《Start the Source of Fire and Create a Mechanical Army》


 Chapter 1：

    Start the source of fire and create a mechanical army Author: Ghost in Ghost


    This is an era of national miracles and national adventures.


    A gray fog swept the world.


    Ghosts, ghosts, ancient gods, extraordinary races, etc., are all over the gray fog.


    There are dangers and miracles.


    Some items and even creatures invaded by the power of gray fog are called miracles.


    Some miracle items can generate ore every day, which is inexhaustible.


    Some miracle items can make people stronger even if they lie still every day.


    And some, it is possible to create extraordinary warriors in batches.


    Bai Ye came through, with a golden finger that could see all the prompts, and got a fire source at the beginning...


    1: The Age of Miracles!


    "Student Bai Ye, this is your contract. Please take a look. If there is no problem, you can sign it."


    A man in a suit handed a contract to Bai Ye and smiled.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded, took over the contract and read it carefully, and signed his name on it when there was no problem.


    The man in the suit immediately took out three cards and handed them to Bai Ye. "These are the three miracle cards you need, a mechanical house card, a water source mechanical device card, and a protective film card, worth a total of 10,000 miracle coins, you need to return them within a month, otherwise we will It will take it all back, and you need to go to our company and do the work for us."


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded, no objection.


    This is an era of national adventure, or an era of national miracles.


    It is said to be the age of adventure because everyone longs to be an adventurer in their hearts, to leave the city, to take risks in a world shrouded in gray fog, to find treasures and to turn over and become a master.


    It is said to be the Age of Miracles because there are magical objects or creatures called miracles in this world.


    Some miracle items are just an ordinary iron block, but because of the miracle items, a small iron ore can be generated every month in the place where they are placed, and an inexhaustible iron ore resource can be obtained.


    Some miracle items seem to be just an ordinary water bottle, but there will be a steady stream of spring water that can heal wounds.


    There are many such beings in this world.


    There are even more miracle creatures. Some miracle creatures are kept in captivity around them. Even if they do nothing, the fluctuations emitted by the miracle creatures will make people''s bodies stronger every day.


    In addition, it is able to awaken mysterious extraordinary abilities.


    In short, this is an age of miracles.


    Miracle item.


    Miracle creature.


    All of this can be obtained in a world shrouded in gray fog.


    But at the same time, the world of gray fog is also very dangerous.


    There are countless ghosts and ghosts.


    All of this originated from a thousand years ago, when a gray fog enveloped the world. After people''s continuous exploration, they found that after the gray fog came, the area of ??the world seemed to expand, and how many times it expanded, no one knows.


    Only know that up to now, some people speculate that the area explored by human beings is probably less than one-tenth.


    After the gray fog came, miracle items and miracle creatures were born.


    All these abilities are not in line with common sense, like miracles, so they are called miracles.


    Many people dream of being an adventurer, well, a successful adventurer.


    Because most people dream of becoming adventurers, but after leaving the safe city, they all end up dying outside.


    There are very few successes.


    But once you become a successful adventurer, you not only have a detached status, but also have the opportunity to get everything, power, beauty, wealth, for adventurers at your fingertips.


    Even some adventurers, because they got a miracle item, built an island in the sky and built a kingdom by themselves, and everything in the kingdom served him.


    As for how to be a successful adventurer?


    Those who can find miracle items are successful adventurers.


    Because in the gray fog outside the city, only miracle items can make people live. There are no miracle items, just a dead end.


    Bai Ye crossed into this world and naturally wanted to become an adventurer.


    In fact, he has been in this world for two years, but he has been studying for two years, learning the knowledge of this world.


    Now that he has just graduated and is considered an adult, he decided to leave the city and go to the gray fog to become an adventurer.


    But becoming an adventurer is not that easy. It takes a lot of things to survive in the gray fog as an ordinary person.


    This is also the reason why Bai Ye signed this contract.


    Said that he owed 10,000 miracle coins, but what he got could allow him to live safely in the gray fog.


    Among them, the mechanical house is a special building that is also called miracle items. Most of the miracle items are unique, but a few are not unique, but can be copied.


    That''s the case with the mechanical house.


    The mechanical house can be understood as a RV, but it is more functional than a RV.


    And it can also absorb metal to upgrade. Someone once upgraded the mechanical house to a very terrible level, so that the mechanical house can be turned into a war fortress.


    The water source mechanical device is also easy to understand, that is, it can absorb the energy in the air and convert it into a clean water source, because not all water can be drunk in the gray fog, and some water can even mutate into monsters when people drink it.


    The last protective film card is attached to the mechanical house. When it encounters danger, a protective film will be deployed to protect the mechanical house from harm.


    These are all miracle items.


    Although it is only a general miracle item, the total price is 10,000 miracle coins.


    Miracle coins, the currency of adventurers, are rare.


    It is said that it can only be obtained in the gray fog.


    Many people are like Bai Ye, but in the end, because they couldn''t pay back 10,000 Miracle Coins, everything was taken back, and they even had to work for others to pay off their debts.


    But Bai Ye is confident.


    As a traveler, Bai Ye naturally has a golden finger, and his golden finger is a prompt system that allows him to see all the prompts.


    It''s just that this golden finger was awakened a week ago. Without this golden finger, Bai Ye planned to work for a while before considering becoming an adventurer.


    ...


    After collecting the things, Bai Ye went to another location.


    city ??gate.


    After coming here, you can see that there are many people queuing out of the city, all of whom dream of becoming adventurers just like Bai Ye.


    There were not a single person who entered the city.


    The gray fog is strange and magical, and it is said that the power of space spreads throughout the gray fog, so when you leave the city and step into the gray fog, you may be thousands of meters away from the city.


    Therefore, some people say that it is easy to leave the city, but it is not so easy to return to the city.


    Some people may still be curious, since that''s the case, what''s the use of the contract signed before Bai Ye?


    Anyway, the gray fog is so strange, those people may not be able to find themselves.


    In fact, the contract signed by Bai Ye is also a miracle item. Once the contract is signed and 10,000 miracle coins are not repaid within the stipulated time, then the power of the contract will make Bai Ye instantly teleport to the man in the suit just now.


    With the queue, it was Bai Ye¡¯s turn immediately.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye didn''t think about it any longer. After taking a deep breath, he looked at the world that was only a step away from him, and it was full of black mist, with a firm look in his eyes.


    Afterwards, Bai Ye stepped into it and left the city.


    When Bai Ye looked back again, the city had disappeared.


    Obviously, he is just like what he said before, just take a step, and he doesn''t know how far away from the city.


    Even in this lifetime, there may be no chance to go back.


    But now is not the time to think about it, Bai Ye took out three cards and used them quickly.


    The next moment, a mechanical house full of white metallic luster appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes...


    2: Tips system!


    The mechanical house has a bathroom, bedroom, dining room, kitchen, living room, and cab.


    The area is about one hundred square meters.


    It has an energy conversion system, and can absorb energy in the air for storage and use. It can absorb up to ten grids of energy a day, and can store up to 100 grids of energy. Usually, the mechanical house only needs to use five grids of energy in a day.


    In addition, the mechanical house also has four modes.


    One is the extreme mode, which is used for escape, and runs with maximum horsepower.


    The second is the appearance of stationing. It is used in the event of natural disasters. The thick steel nails in the four corners of the mechanical house can be used to forcibly insert them into the ground.


    The third is the silent mode. As the name suggests, driving is completely silent, focusing on safety, and the speed will be much slower.


    The fourth is automatic driving. You can see the effect by looking at the name.


    The interior is also equipped with air conditioning and other facilities.


    Walking into the mechanical house, Bai Ye immediately entered himself as the person with the highest authority, and then began to arrange the water source device.


    There is a special water source device placement port in the mechanical house. The so-called water source device is a device that looks like a water dispenser.


    Finally, there is the protective film.


    The protective film is a module that needs to be installed in the cab.


    A maximum of three modules can be installed in the mechanical house.


    After installing the protective film as well, everything is done.


    Only then did Bai Ye have time to look at the environment in the mechanical house.


    The facilities and color themes inside the mechanical house have a warm feeling, which makes Bai Ye nod his head in satisfaction. "Yes, it is indeed the most expensive thing."


    A mechanical house is 5,000 miracle coins, 4,000 protective membranes, and 1,000 water source devices.


    In addition to these three things, Bai Ye also brought some things.


    Some books, some clothes, some food, and a tachi weapon and a cell phone.


    Cell phones are naturally used for communication.


    In terms of food, because the backpack is limited, Bai Ye probably brought enough rations for one month, so it¡¯s okay to save a month and a half.


    Food is also a very important issue in the gray fog, but it is not in a hurry at the moment.


    "Next, it''s time to start exploring in the gray fog."


    Bai Ye murmured, came to the cab, looked at the gray world outside the screen, and there was a look of excitement in his eyes.


    There is also a screen on the left, which is a few camera lenses placed outside the mechanical house. In the cab, you can see the situation in any direction of the mechanical house.


    However, when Bai Ye stared at it, prompts suddenly appeared on his retina.


    [On the left, do not go in this direction, there is a ghoul resting, it is very dangerous. ¡¿


    [On the right, in an uninhabited area, what are you going to do? Do you make soy sauce? ¡¿


    [Before, listen to my advice, run away if you don¡¯t want to die, a crazy vampire is wandering there. ¡¿


    [Behind, yes yes, this is the position, I have to say that you are very lucky, there is a miracle item waiting for you. ¡¿


    This is Bai Ye''s golden finger, the prompt system.


    All prompts can be seen, including the one from the directions like this one.


    "Behind?"


    Bai Ye murmured, but without hesitation, he immediately turned on the safe mode, turned around and drove slowly in this direction.


    In the gray fog, the field of vision is only two meters away, and it will be blurred or even completely indistinct at further distances.

 Chapter 2：

    And in the gray fog, it is best not to turn on the lights. Turning on the lights is easy to attract some strange existences.


    Therefore, you can only turn on the silent mode in the night and drive slowly.


    And as you drive, cues in your retina continue to emerge.


    [Good guy, it is far enough, but as long as you are patient, you will always reach your destination. ¡¿


    [Don''t worry, it''s fast, you''re almost at your destination. ¡¿


    [If you have free time, you can turn on the autopilot mode and play with your mobile phone. You know what I mean, I am afraid that you will fall asleep due to boredom. ¡¿


    Well, through the prompt, Bai Ye can probably see that although there are good things in this direction, there is obviously a certain distance.


    In this regard, Bai Ye naturally didn''t mind turning on the autopilot mode, then took out his mobile phone, entered a chat platform, found a group he was familiar with, and started diving.


    After all, I have been studying in this world for two years, and Bai Ye has met some people, but they are all ordinary people. Although there are a few with unusual family backgrounds, they are only classmates.


    At this time, there was not much news in the skirt, but not a lot.


    Bai Ye looked up one by one.


    [Yin Guanyu]: "Start tomorrow and become an adventurer!"


    [Zhang Guanyu]: "Good guy, another adventurer?"


    [Luo Youqiu]: "Many people have become adventurers."


    [Qi Yan''an]: "It''s normal. Who doesn''t want to be an adventurer in this era? You must know that successful adventurers have established their own countries in the gray fog."


    [Luo Youqiu]: "But being an adventurer is also very dangerous. Looking at Fatty Luo in our class, doesn''t that mean he wants to become an adventurer? As a result, there is no news for a few days, I guess..."


    [Yi Guanyu]: "Oh, I''m okay, I have saved some continuation over the years, so that I can buy a Demon Hound in addition to basic preparations like a mechanical house."


    [Chen Kun]: "Fuck, Demon Hunter? Your father is a bloodbath. You can afford a Demon Hunter. If you have a Demon Hunter, basically as long as there are no accidents, plus a little luck, definitely Miracle items can be found."


    [Yi Guanyu]: "It mainly depends on luck. I''m okay, Ye Xiaohua is outrageous. I heard that I went out a month earlier than us, and I managed to find a miracle item."


    [Chen Kun]: "You don''t even think about what other people do at home. Ye Xiaohua, if I remember correctly, both parents are adventurers, and there is no shortage of miracle coins and no shortage of miracle items."


    [Luo Youqiu]: "Hey, after you leave, it''s a question of whether you can meet again in this lifetime."


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the skirt fell silent.


    After all, leaving the city is easy, but going back is difficult.


    Some people even become adventurers outside, but it is difficult to return to their parents.


    Fortunately, Bai Ye was an orphan in this life, and he had no relatives, otherwise he would be very entangled.


    At this moment, Bai Ye looked at the foggy world outside the cab, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he was pleasantly surprised. "Arrived at the destination?"


    Bai Ye hurriedly stopped the mechanical house, and then looked at the situation outside.


    In front of the mechanical house is a barren yard, it is quiet inside, no, or the whole world is quiet, making people nervous.


    [You finally arrived at your destination, there is a treasure chest and some resources in it, of course, there are magical miracle items, but at the same time there is a sleeping corpse, it poses no threat to you, take up weapons to kill it, you can Get everything in the yard. ].


    3: The source of fire?


    "A living corpse?"


    Bai Ye sighed in relief.


    A living corpse is a creature mutated from a human. It moves slowly like a zombie, but its strength is much larger than that of a zombie, but this is the highlight.


    Bai Ye checked a lot of information before leaving the city, and a living corpse is one of them. To deal with a living corpse, as long as you don''t get hit by a living corpse, you can.


    The weak point of a living corpse is its head, which can be solved by cutting off the head.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye quickly picked up his tachi weapon, carefully walked out of the mechanical house, and walked towards the yard.


    As you get closer, the hints in your eyes become more and more detailed.


    [Be careful, the living corpse is still sleeping, this may be an opportunity. ¡¿


    [Don''t make too much noise, it will wake it up. ¡¿


    [It is on the right side of the yard, and you can find its location when you enter the yard. ¡¿


    [Very good, you found it, go ahead, solve it, and let it sneak up on you. ¡¿


    As the prompt said, Bai Ye did find this living corpse, and it was lying on the ground on the right side of the yard, with gray skin and festering in some places. It looked like a corpse, but it was precisely because of this that many When people who didn''t know the living corpse left the city for the first time, they took the path of the living corpse and died in the hands of the living corpse.


    The living corpse is still sleeping, this is indeed an opportunity for Bai Ye, quietly walking towards the position of the living corpse.


    When he came to the living corpse, Bai Ye grabbed the sword in his hand and slashed it down suddenly.


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Perhaps the sound woke the living corpse, causing the living corpse to roar, struggling to get up and trying to kill the human in front of him.


    But it was too late, Bai Ye''s sword had already fallen, and he slashed on the head of the living corpse without reservation.


    With a puff, blood sputtered, and the knife slashed into the head of the living corpse.


    "Death to me."


    The smell of blood made Bai Ye roar, pulling out the sword and slashing again.


    With two consecutive slashes, the head of the living corpse was split in half, completely turning into a corpse, and the dead can no longer die.


    Bai Ye was also gasping for breath. After all, it was the first time that he was fighting, and he was a little nervous, but he was getting used to it now.


    Looking at the corpse of the living corpse, the corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, revealing an excited smile.


    "Hey, what is this?"


    Suddenly, Bai Ye looked surprised and looked at the body of the living corpse. At this moment, a faint golden light appeared, and it gathered into coins.


    This is... Miracle Coin?


    "So this is how miracle coins are produced?"


    Bai Ye murmured, he really doesn''t know about this kind of thing. After all, people who have never left the city are completely ignorant of many things outside. The only way to learn about it is through books, but the records in books are not complete.


    But now, Bai Ye saw it, and immediately put away the miracle coins. There were four in total, which was not bad.


    "And treasure chests and miracle items."


    Bai Ye looked in other directions and searched in the yard.


    Soon, Bai Ye found the treasure chest. As for the miracle item, it should be in the house.


    Before coming to the treasure chest, a hint appeared in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [This is a dark iron treasure chest, no doubt the lowest level treasure chest, but it will obviously have what you need in it. ¡¿


    Seeing the prompt, Bai Ye immediately opened the treasure chest.


    A burst of golden light appeared, and words like a game prompt appeared on the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x41. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting pork x ten units. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the Strength Potion x1. ¡¿


    "It''s almost like playing a game, is this all a change brought about by the gray fog?"


    Bai Ye thought about it, then shook his head, put everything in his backpack, and walked towards the house.


    Harvest or something, I''ll talk about it later, but now I''ll talk about finding the miracle item first.


    Entering the house, Bai Ye searched, but found nothing in the living room, and found three units of food and a bunch of seasonings in the kitchen.


    In the end, Bai Ye found the miracle item in the bedroom.


    It''s just that when he saw the miracle item in front of him, Bai Ye opened his eyes wide and showed a shocked expression.


    "Hey...that''s actually a miracle item? How is that possible?"


    It''s really that Bai Ye is a little too familiar with the things in front of him.


    This miracle item is a square block with some unknown language symbols and pictograms on the surface.


    Of course, the most important thing is the function of this miracle item.


    When Bai Ye got this thing, relevant information had already surfaced in his mind.


    [Fire source: Treasures born under the influence of gray fog, unique miracle items, can emit mysterious energy to make any mechanical and electronic products have life, thus becoming robots, use limit: once a day. ¡¿


    Tinder source.


    Isn''t this something from Transformers?


    Night was startled.


    I didn''t expect this thing to exist in this world, and it turned into a miracle item.


    Although shocked, the next moment Bai Ye showed an excited look.


    After all, this thing was obtained by myself, and it is also a unique miracle item, that is to say, there is no second one.


    Putting the source of fire into the bag, Bai Ye continued to search the house, and found that there was really nothing worth searching, so he left the yard and returned to the mechanical house.


    At this time, Bai Ye began to check his harvest.


    Needless to say, one unit is equal to the amount consumed in one day.


    These foods can make the food reserves of the white night more abundant.


    Then there are Miracle Coins, a total of forty-five coins, which is very good. Although it is still far from repaying the debt, Bai Ye is confident that it may take less than a month to collect 10,000 Miracle Coins by himself.


    Then, there was the potion of strength that came out of the treasure chest.


    [Power Potion: After taking it, the power is doubled. ¡¿


    "good stuff."


    Happy night.


    That is to say, if you have a reminder system, you can find such good things so easily. It is good that other people are alive in the gray fog, let alone finding miracle items.


    And it''s a unique miracle item.


    Such unique miracle items are very rare.


    First put the source of fire aside, Bai Ye picked up the strength potion and drank it in one gulp, only to feel a warm current in his body, and then Bai Ye could clearly feel the increase in his own strength.


    This feeling, very cool.


    If there is another living corpse appearing now, Bai Ye is confident that he will be able to kill the other party with one strike, and it is not while the other party is sleeping.


    Trying to throw a few punches, the sound of breaking through the air kept ringing.


    The smile on Bai Ye''s face became even more excited.


    After all, the stronger the strength, the greater the guarantee of his survival.


    The last one, without a doubt, is the Miracle Item, aka... the source of fire.


    Taking out the source of fire, Bai Ye''s eyes flickered. "Can you only use it once a day? Sure enough, most of the unique miracle items have usage restrictions, but it doesn''t matter, this function is still powerful."


    "And for me, it''s just right."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised, holding the source of fire, and directly selecting the ability to use against the mechanical house.


    Suddenly, a blue light covered the whole house...


    4: Mechanical House - Xiaobai!


    When the light dissipated, a mechanical but not so cold voice sounded. "Hello, master."


    There is no doubt that the machine house has been turned into a robot.


    "Are you a mechanical house?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Yes, Master, you have just given me life."


    The mechanical house replied.


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched and asked. "Then can you turn into a robot?"


    "Yes, master, and after I transform, the space equipment in the mechanical house will not change."

 Chapter 3：

    "So powerful? Hahaha, yes, then I''ll give you a name next."


    "Yes."


    There was a hint of anticipation in the voice of the mechanical house.


    This is the difference between robots. Robots created by the energy of fire sources have their own souls and emotions. It can be said that there is not much difference between humans and humans in terms of emotions.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, and said. "In the future, you can just be called Xiaobai. It''s easy to think of a nice name."


    "Yes, I will be called Xiaobai from now on."


    Although Bai Ye''s talent for naming is not very good, the Mechanical House can''t feel it at all, but is extremely happy with the name.


    After that, Bai Ye chatted with Xiaobai again. Xiaobai, as a robot, can control everything in the room.


    However, because of the robot, gender and so on, it needs to be set by Bai Ye.


    In the end, Bai Ye set Xiaobai''s gender to be female, so Xiaobai''s voice also changed, becoming a **** Yujie''s voice.


    "Xiao Bai, are you capable of fighting after your transformation?"


    Bai Ye asked, this is more critical.


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded immediately and answered. "Have a certain combat power, but because there are no weapons, the combat power is not strong."


    "As long as you have combat power, as for weapons and other issues, I will find a way for you later."


    The current mechanical house is only the most initial form, it can be upgraded in the future, and Xiaobai is now a robot and can be transformed. Bai Ye is very much looking forward to Xiaobai''s transformation after upgrading, how powerful it will be.


    Coming to the cab, Bai Ye was ready to continue to set off to see where to go next.


    But at this moment, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded again.


    "Master, there is danger approaching."


    "Danger?"


    Bai Ye frowned suddenly. "What danger?"


    "My database is not comprehensive and cannot be identified, please check it out."


    Xiaobai sent the camera surveillance screen to Bai Ye.


    Looking at the monitoring, Bai Ye was suddenly stunned.


    Living corpses are all living corpses.


    There are a lot of them, about twenty or thirty, and they are all slowly approaching the mechanical house at this moment.


    "So many living corpses should have been attracted by the use of the source of fire just now."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought that the dazzling blue light when he used the source of fire just now should have attracted these living corpses.


    But fortunately, it only attracts the living corpses.


    After all, a living corpse is the lowest level of monsters. There is no danger to a mechanical house with a protective film, so that they can''t break the protective film even if they are besieged for a day.


    "Master, do you need Xiaobai to clear it?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    Bai Ye was surprised. "Can you solve it?"


    "After you transform, you can."


    "If that''s the case, then you can transform."


    Bai Ye said expectantly.


    "Yes."


    When Xiaobai''s voice fell, Bai Ye, who was sitting in the cab, was immediately secured by a safety belt. Then, through the window, Bai Ye found that the ground was much higher in his field of vision.


    Xiaobai is deformed.


    From a rectangular mechanical house, it turned into a robot with a white metallic luster.


    It''s just a pity that this robot has no weapons, not even firearms.


    But even so, dealing with these living corpses is extremely simple.


    I saw that under Bai Ye''s gaze, Xiao Bai waved a thick metal fist and bombarded the living corpse with his fist.


    A fist fell, and the living corpse was directly smashed into flesh.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaobai lifted his foot again, trampled the other living corpse to death, and then dealt with the other living corpses.


    The living corpses, in front of Xiaobai, were easily pinched to death like ants.


    This is a completely crushing battle. With its huge size and metal shell, these living corpses can''t break Xiaobai''s defense.


    It almost slapped a living corpse to death.


    After a while, these corpses all died in Xiaobai''s hands.


    "Brilliant."


    Amazed at night.


    With Xiaobai there, there is no doubt that his security is even greater.


    "Xiao Bai, change back to the form of a mechanical house."


    "Yes."


    Under Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai quickly changed back.


    Then, Bai Ye walked out of the mechanical house.


    After all, after killing so many living corpses, I always have to pick up miracle coins.


    A total of 27 living corpses brought nearly 500 miracle coins to Bai Ye, plus Bai Ye''s original miracle coins, a total of 537 coins.


    This wave made a lot of money and made Bai Ye smile all over his face.


    However, considering that the movement caused by Xiaobai''s battle just now is not small, it may attract more monsters, Bai Ye thinks it is better to leave the place first.


    Looking at the monitoring screen, Bai Ye''s eyes appeared one by one prompts.


    [Don''t look here, there is a living corpse lair here, although you can solve it, it is completely useless, isn''t it? ¡¿


    [Oh my god, do you want to die? There is a sleeping giant with one hundred eyes here, do you understand what I mean? ¡¿


    [This road is very safe, yes, absolutely safe, but it seems that there is no gain. ¡¿


    [On this road, there are two treasure chests, but they are very secret. If you can find them, you will have a lot of gains. ¡¿


    Looked in one direction.


    Without a doubt, choose the last one, the left.


    Bai Ye immediately ordered Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, turn on the silent mode and go to the left. Always remember to stop and call me if there is a treasure chest."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai responded, the automatic driving of the mechanical house was turned on, and the silent mode was turned on.


    Xiaobai moved forward, while Bai Ye came to the bedroom, ready to make himself a lunch to taste.


    Ding dong.


    Ding dong.


    The phone made a sound, Bai Ye picked it up and saw that someone had sent him a message.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Bai Ye was surprised, Ye Xuan, Ye Xiaohua who was discussed in the class skirt before.


    "What did she contact me for?"


    Bai Ye was puzzled, but still clicked on the message and read it......


    5: Two black iron treasure chests!


    [Ye Xuan]: "Have you left Shanhai City?"


    Shanhai City, the city where Bai Ye stayed before, was named after the Classic of Mountains and Seas. It was the official city. Although the gray fog had descended, the several officially established cities were still connected to each other, probably because of a miracle item.


    [Bai Ye]: "Yes, not long after I left."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Being an adventurer is a very dangerous thing. If you are in danger, you can come to me."


    Seeing the message from ye Xuan, Bai Ye touched his chin and was a little surprised for a while.


    In my memory, I don''t seem to have such a good relationship with Ye Xuan, right?


    As far as his personal feeling is concerned, he and Michelle Ye can only be regarded as classmates, they are not familiar or unfamiliar, and there is nothing else.


    But now it seems that Michelle Ye''s attitude towards herself is obviously much better than towards other classmates.


    why is that?


    Bai Ye, who couldn''t figure it out, shook his head, and was too lazy to think about it. After saying "OK", he simply put down his phone and prepared his own lunch.


    The dog food that Bai Ye prepared for himself before was some canned instant noodles, some vegetables and fruits, and some meat, but very little. After all, space was limited and funds were limited.


    However, I just got a lot of meat and seasonings, plus the equipment, and after a delicious barbecue at noon in the white night, I rested.


    But after a while, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded.


    "Master, I found the treasure chest."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye immediately sat up, came to the cab with a look of joy, and asked. "Where?"


    "On the tree."


    Xiaobai said that Bing aimed the monitor at the location of the treasure chest.


    Bai Ye looked at it, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Good guy, it''s really on the tree, even if it''s on the tree, it''s still blocked by the lush leaves, so Xiaobai is a robot, and it has the scanning function itself, otherwise it''s really impossible to find it.


    "Xiao Bai, transform into a robot and take down this treasure chest."


    After Bai Ye gave an order, Xiao Bai took action.


    Not long after, the treasure chest was brought to Bai Ye by Xiao Bai himself.


    Judging from the appearance, it should still be a black iron treasure chest.


    After rubbing his hands, Bai Ye opened the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x50. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the energy sword x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron resources x30 units. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting beef x10 units. ¡¿


    "Oh, yes, there are a lot of good things."


    Bai Ye looked at these rewards, and suddenly showed a happy smile.


    Especially one of the weapons.


    Energy sword, this thing is like the laser sword in Star Wars. It is amazing, but it needs energy. Fortunately, it can be replenished in the mechanical room. It can be used for about three hours at a time, which is not bad.


    "Xiao Bai, move on, there should be a treasure chest, remember to pay more attention."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded, changed back to the form of a mechanical house, and moved on.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye, holding the energy sword, pressed the button on the hilt, and a blood-colored energy sword body appeared. Its head can be easily split.


    ...


    in gray fog.


    A huge tortoise was walking slowly in the gray fog.


    This tortoise is huge, like a hill.

 Chapter 4：

    On its back, there is a luxurious villa.


    In the villa, ye Xuan put down her phone, and a figure suddenly came over beside her, asking with doubts. "Miss, why are you so optimistic about this guy called Bai Ye? I feel it''s very ordinary."


    This is a girl, Ye Xuan''s maid.


    In this world, the slave trade is not absent, but very common.


    In fact, not only human slaves, but also orcs, and even elves.


    However, these need to be encountered in the gray fog.


    "intuition."


    Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    Ye Xuan''s parents are adventurers. Although they are away all year round, because of a miracle item, they can often reunite with Ye Xuan, and Ye Xuan has been studying in Shanhai City before.


    It was not until a month ago that he left Shanhai City and started his own adventure.


    In Shanhai City, Michelle Ye met many people her age.


    But among all the peers, no one can give ye Xuan a strong feeling like Bai Ye.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, she felt that Bai Ye would definitely become a successful adventurer in the future.


    It''s not that she has a good impression of Bai Ye, she sent a message to Bai Ye, just to sell it well and be friends with Bai Ye.


    Just like an investment.


    It doesn''t cost anything anyway, does it?


    And if Bai Ye really became a successful adventurer, he would not be at a loss.


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know about this.


    But if he knew the situation on ye Xuan''s side, Bai Ye''s eyes would be red with envy.


    No way, as ye Xuan''s parents are adventurers, even if she enters the world of gray fog, she doesn''t have to worry about safety at all.


    This tortoise alone could allow Ye Xuan to avoid most of the dangers.


    And Ye Xuan herself is an extraordinary person.


    All of this is brought about by miracle items.


    "Miss, a group of magical creatures were found behind."


    A maid came to report.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan asked with a frown. "What magical creature?"


    "Goblin."


    "Then kill them all."


    Ye Xuan immediately said coldly, a killing intent flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes."


    ...


    Compared to ye Xuan''s side, Bai Ye''s side is undoubtedly very quiet.


    The mechanical house moved forward slowly, maintaining absolute silence.


    "Master, the second treasure chest has appeared."


    Hearing the voice, Bai Ye got up and said with an expectant smile. "Bring it in."


    "Yes."


    Xiaobai immediately changed his robot form, grabbed the second treasure chest he found, and sent it into the house.


    This is one of the benefits brought by Xiaobai. It is found that the treasure chest does not have to go out at night, and can be sent directly in.


    This is the third treasure chest Bai Ye discovered, and it is still a black iron treasure chest.


    Without any hesitation, after opening the treasure chest, a prompt appeared.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the treasure chest and obtaining the following items...¡¿.


    Ask for support!


    If you like this book, I hope you can support it a lot, give some collections, flowers, and comment tickets. Thank you very much.


    The author Jun will try his best to write this book well, and he will incorporate the elements of farming and survival later. If you like it, please ask for support.


    6: Miracle Phone!


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x61. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the miracle item - mobile phone. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x10 units. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting beef x10 units. ¡¿


    "Hey, there is a miracle item, and it''s the phone I just needed."


    A happy look appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    Miracle mobile phone is an item Bai Ye needs to find as soon as possible, because miracle mobile phone is undoubtedly better than ordinary mobile phones.


    As a miracle item, the miracle phone first has unlimited energy, that is, unlimited power. Although it is not a unique miracle item, it is basically a must-have for adventurers in the gray fog.


    Before Bai Ye, because of financial reasons, I didn''t buy it. I planned to see if I could find it in the gray fog, but I didn''t expect to get it.


    Ordinary mobile phones are in a state of having a signal from time to time and no signal from time to time in the gray fog.


    In addition to unlimited power, Miracle Mobile also has unlimited network and signal.


    Of course, the most important thing is the several software that comes with Miracle Mobile.


    [Trading hall. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chat and make friends. ¡¿


    These two softwares are unique to Miracle Mobile. You can tell by the name of the trading hall. They are used to trade with other adventurers, and they are also software with space capability. The items for sale will be sent directly through the mobile phone, which is amazing.


    While chatting and making friends, you can chat with anyone who has a Miracle mobile phone, no matter where it is.


    With a new phone, the old phone can naturally be thrown away.


    Holding the Miracle mobile phone and opening chat to make friends, Bai Ye first registered and found that there are many other functions in it.


    Friends function, private chat function and so on.


    The main page is a channel, and dense information is constantly passing through.


    [Miracle items are balled]: "Excuse me, what should I do when I encounter a mad vampire tribe?"


    [Xie Mei sneers]: "What should I do? Wait for death."


    [Photo of private chat selling private house]: "Run if you can, or die if you can''t."


    [It was decided that it was you, the miracle creature]: "Take off on the spot, and then ask about suicide."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye opened the trading hall again to take a look. There are quite a few things for sale here, such as miracle mobile phones and mechanical houses. As for the unique miracle items, there is none.


    But also, everyone keeps that kind of thing for their own use, who would think about taking it out and selling it.


    There are still a lot of good things in the trading hall, but unfortunately, there are not many that Bai Ye can afford, so it is turned off after a glance.


    "I got 20 units of iron ore, which is not bad. For the first upgrade of the mechanical house, only 100 units of iron ore are needed, which is still a lot. We have to move on."


    Bai Ye thought about it, came to the cab, and looked in different directions around the mechanical house through the monitoring screen.


    [Yoyo Check, run here if you want to die~]


    [Wuhu takes off, there is a magical fruit here, yes, the kind of natural treasures, but there is an irrational werewolf guarding it, you have a chance to defeat it, but are you sure you want to go? ¡¿


    [In this direction, there is a black iron treasure chest. Of course, it is also dangerous. It is a crazy goblin camp. There are not many, and it is only a small risk for you. ¡¿


    ¡¾My God, what is that? Oh, that''s the Sleeping Demon that can run over you with one hand, you know what I mean? ¡¿


    I understand, I understand.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes, touched his chin and thought.


    Two directions are optional, one with crazy werewolf.


    One is a crazy goblin.


    In contrast, although there is only one werewolf, and the goblins are a camp, the combat power of the two is not the same.


    A werewolf can slaughter dozens of goblins, and the difference in strength is too great.


    So in contrast, Bai Ye quickly made a decision.


    "Xiao Bai, go in this direction."


    He chose the direction of the goblins.


    No way, goblins are easy to bully.


    When you get the black iron treasure chest, you might be able to open some good things at that time, and you will obviously be more confident in dealing with werewolves, right?


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai immediately acted.


    Still in silent mode.


    Bai Ye sat in the cab and looked at the environment outside the mechanical house with a trace of thought.


    The gray fog was silent.


    The secrets hidden in it, no one knows.


    Rumor has it that there is a **** sleeping in the gray fog.


    Before leaving Shanhai City, Bai Ye read in a book that an adventurer once saw a huge blood-colored pupil in the gray fog sky, as if a **** was peeping at the gray fog.


    In short, the danger in the gray fog is more terrifying than imagined.


    But fortunately, Bai Ye is much luckier than others, after all, he has a reminder system.


    It is also a reminder system, Bai Ye started so smoothly, and the encounters were all weak monsters.


    If anyone else...


    Hehe, it''s actually quite good to meet an extraordinary monster. Now Bai Ye still remembers reading a short biography called ''The Typical of Unfortunate Adventurers'' in a book.


    It is recorded that there was once an adventurer who was teleported to a mysterious place as soon as he walked out of the city. He encountered two powerful beings fighting. It was like two gods.


    That guy was unlucky, but he was very lucky. Because of the fluctuation of the battle, he was knocked out and fainted, but he didn''t die. He survived, and then this matter came out.


    In short, in the dark fog, luck is really important.


    As Xiaobai moved forward, gradually, Bai Ye heard some voices.


    A different language than the human language, with a hint of madness.


    "Master, found the goblin camp."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    Bai Ye looked up, and sure enough, in the distance in front, he could see a dilapidated camp. There was a bonfire in the camp. Dozens of goblins screamed and screamed by the campfire, and some were still fighting each other, even in the After killing their own clan, they directly put their own clan on the bonfire as food to bake.


    In the gray fog, there are many such crazy races.


    It is also one of the dangers that adventurers often encounter, because these crazy guys don''t know how to be afraid. As long as they encounter them, they will keep chasing them until they die.


    When Bai Ye was watching these guys, these guys seemed to have discovered Bai Ye, and they all looked at Xiao Bai''s position, revealing each and everyone with hideous smiles.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, revealing a sneer. "Xiao Bai, solve them."


    "Yes, Master."


    A cold voice sounded, and the goblins rushed over.

 Chapter 5：

    And Xiaobai, instantly deformed, a slap suddenly fell, and a goblin was directly suppressed and turned into a flesh...


    7: Goblin Crown!


    "Kill, kill you."


    "Human, kill human, eat human flesh, Jie Jie~"


    "kill~"


    All the goblins had scarlet eyes, and rushed over without reason.


    Xiaobai waved his hand, grabbed a small goblin and squeezed it hard, and the goblin was crushed alive.


    After Xiaobai turned into a robot, the position of the cab was at Xiaobai''s chest.


    Bai Ye picked up the energy sword and grinned. "Xiao Bai, open the cab and let me go out to play."


    Fighting this kind of thing, for Bai Ye, you have to practice it from time to time. In the future, you will always encounter situations where you need to fight by yourself, so even if there is Xiaobai, Bai Ye will go and try his skills.


    It just so happens that a creature like Goblin is not dangerous, just right for Bai Ye.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, and the door of the cab was opened.


    Bai Ye jumped lightly with the energy sword in his hand and landed on the ground. Immediately, there were two goblins waving weapons such as mace and rushing towards Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye pressed the energy sword to be fooled by the button.


    hum.


    The laser appeared and turned into a sword.


    Bai Ye laughed softly. "Xiao Bai, come, let''s kill together."


    "Okay, master."


    After Xiaobai finished speaking, a slap fell, and a slap print was photographed on the ground.


    At the same time, a goblin was also photographed into a mashed meat.


    Bai Ye''s movements were not slow at all, he turned around to avoid the attack of a goblin, and then swung the energy sword at the other goblin.


    Swish.


    Under the sharp energy sword, the goblin''s body was slashed into two halves.


    "Cool."


    Bai Ye wanted to laugh loudly to vent his pleasure, but after considering the surrounding environment, he suppressed it and continued to slaughter.


    Although goblins are a race from another world, they are not an extraordinary race.


    No, it can''t be said that it is not an extraordinary race, but there are no extraordinary goblins in this goblin camp.


    If Bai Ye remembers correctly, there are goblin priests in the goblin race, and they possess extraordinary power.


    This kind of weak race, even if it is a goblin sacrifice, is not powerful. Most of the time, it wins by numbers, and only a few individuals have strong fighting power.


    An ordinary person, if singled out, can completely crush the goblins.


    "Kill, kill you."


    A goblin with saliva at the corners of his mouth roared as he rushed to kill without reason.


    "die."


    Bai Ye sneered, a sword slashed, and the goblin''s head was directly cut off.


    Every time a goblin dies, golden rays of light appear on these goblins, and there is no doubt that they are all miracle coins.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have time to pick it up now, so I have to kill all these goblins first.


    With Bai Ye and Xiao Bai''s joint beheading, nearly 30 goblins were quickly killed.


    ...


    With a ''puff'', Bai Ye swung the energy sword and chopped off the head of the last goblin, then looked at the golden light emanating from the surrounding goblin corpses, with an excited look on his face.


    After picking up all the miracle coins, Bai Ye smiled even more.


    A total of nearly 600 miracle coins were obtained, which was a great harvest.


    And this is just a side dish, the big dish is a treasure chest.


    And the location of the treasure chest, Bai Ye discovered early in the morning, in the corner of the goblin camp.


    When he came to the treasure chest, Bai Ye took a look and found that it was still a black iron treasure chest. He opened it without hesitation, and the prompt appeared immediately.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x99. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the blueprint: Four-handed Overlord. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x10 units. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a box of Furongwang cigarettes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Goblin Crown. ¡¿


    A lot of things appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes, making Bai Ye''s eyes look excited.


    There seems to be a lot of good stuff in here.


    Needless to say, Miracle Coins, plus the ones I just got, I got almost 700 coins in this white night.


    Iron ore plus what Bai Ye obtained before, a total of 30 units, one step closer to the upgrade of the mechanical house.


    And cigarettes, this thing is actually not bad.


    why? Because in this era, most areas are covered by gray fog, and there are not so many places to grow tobacco for you. Although there are, it is expensive, and basically it is used by the powerful.


    Ordinary people are generally reluctant to buy.


    Of course, these are nothing, the most important, or the remaining two things.


    [Drawing-Four-handed Overlord: Using precious metal, you can create hard metal arms, a total of four, the metal arms have powerful strength and impact devices, which can explode shock waves. (Hint: only for mechanical life). ¡¿


    [Required materials: 100 units of iron ore and any precious metal. ¡¿


    "Hey... this thing, Xiaobai can''t take off?"


    Xiaobai is just an ordinary Transformer. The battle depends on his size and strength, and he has no weapons.


    But now, there is.


    As long as this thing is built, Xiaobai''s combat power can definitely increase by a large margin.


    There are three heads and six arms, and two heads are missing, but there will definitely be six arms by then, and it will also have a shock device that can explode shock waves.


    At that time, the so-called werewolf, I am afraid that Xiaobai can easily solve it.


    Suppressing the excitement and excitement in his heart, Bai Ye looked at the last item, the Goblin Crown.


    [Goblin Crown: Extraordinary materials, after using it with 100 units of Goblin blood, you can get an extraordinary profession: Goblin Warrior, and you will also get Goblin blood. ¡¿


    "This..."


    Seeing this introduction, Bai Ye was stunned.


    Good stuff?


    Without a doubt, this is absolutely good stuff.


    But how good is it to say? I can''t say it, but it''s still an extraordinary material, and you can directly get an extraordinary job.


    Before Bai Ye, it was not clear how some people obtained extraordinary power without special miracle items. Now Bai Ye understands, it is estimated that this is the way.


    Didn''t expect to get it now.


    But to be honest, Bai Ye is not interested at all in this extraordinary profession.


    Let''s not talk about the profession of Goblin Warrior, but also have Goblin blood?


    I''m sorry, Bai Ye said that he didn''t like this thing at all, but it was an extraordinary material anyway. Bai Ye felt that if it was sold in the trading hall, it should be able to sell for a lot of money.


    And I just killed a lot of goblins, I can also collect blood first, pack it up and sell it, someone should want it, right?


    "Master, there is something over there."


    Xiaobai''s voice suddenly sounded, and he raised his finger and pointed in one direction.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye followed the position pointed by Xiaobai, his expression was startled, and then he showed a look of joy...


    8: Xiaobai - Four-handed King!


    The goblin camp is an area with triangular thatched cottages surrounded by fences.


    At this time, in one of the thatched huts, in the direction Xiaobai was pointing, there was still a lot of ore.


    This is also what makes Bai Ye happy, after all, he is short of ore.


    "Iron ore?"


    "No, there is also copper ore, a lot."


    The smile on Bai Ye''s face is really coming at the right time.


    Even if he doesn''t have it here, he can still get the ore by buying it, but it''s better to have it than to buy it by himself, right?


    Not to mention that Bai Ye found a surprising big stone in these ore piles.


    [Earthquake Stone: A special ore with excellent earthquake resistance, which is difficult to be destroyed by any impact. It is a good forging or building material, of course, provided that you can cut it. ¡¿


    Good stuff.


    In addition to iron ore, Bai Ye can add other metal ores as materials at will.


    To put it simply, the better the ore material Bai Ye adds, the stronger and harder the final four-handed overlord will be.


    And this anti-seismic stone is undoubtedly excellent.


    "Xiao Bai, take all the ore away."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai immediately acted, opened the door, grabbed the ore with both hands and stuffed it into the house.


    Bai Ye also went back to the house, picked up the miracle phone and opened the trading hall, ready to check the price of something like extraordinary materials.


    There are very few extraordinary materials in the trading hall, and most of the extraordinary materials are the kind of real extraordinary materials, not with extraordinary occupations like the Goblin Crown.


    There are really not many like the Goblin Crown. After Bai Ye searched carefully, only seven were found.


    And the price one by one is more than 100,000 miracle coins.


    It can only be said that there should be a lot of such things, but most of them will be used for their own use, not for sale, and the ones that are sold are also very strange.


    Like the sharp werewolf teeth, the incidental werewolf blood, and the extraordinary profession: the night werewolf.


    Blood-stained spider eyeballs, with a hundred-eye spider woman bloodline, and an extraordinary occupation: blood silk spider.


    In short, no one is human.


    But if nothing else, these are better than his Goblin Crown, so the Goblin Crown wants to scrape 100,000 Miracle Coins, which is obviously impossible, not even 50,000.


    "Then hang up 30,000."


    Thinking of the night.


    After all, the price of the Goblin Crown might normally be around 40,000 Miracle Coins, but if this price is really attached, I am afraid that no one will want it, so the price must be lowered to attract people to buy it.


    After Bai Ye determined the price and put the Goblin Crown on the trading hall, Xiao Bai also put away the ore.


    Bai Ye checked the ore harvest, and it was ok, iron ore had 27 units, and copper ore was 13 units.


    The rest are worthless stones. Well, there is really only one earthquake-resistant stone, which makes Bai Ye a pity, but unfortunately I didn''t find more.


    Well, just not enough greed.


    "Iron ore is a little worse, but it can be purchased from the trading hall. The price is okay. Ten miracle coins are not expensive. I can afford it now."


    "However, the blueprint for making the Four-handed Overlord doesn''t say that I can only add one material. Maybe I can buy another special metal ore."


    Bai Ye thought so.


    Just at this time, Miracle Mobile had a reminder that the Goblin Crown that he had hung was sold.

 Chapter 6：

    Thirty thousand miracle coins are tax deductible, one tenth, which means that only 27,000 are left.


    "It''s really expensive!"


    Bai Ye cursed inwardly, but still immediately took out 10,000 Miracle Coins to repay the debt.


    The way to repay the debt is also very simple, because when the contract was signed, Bai Ye could actually summon the contract. As long as he had a thought, the contract he signed appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    Take out 10,000 Miracle Coins, and the contract walks away with 10,000 Miracle Coins.


    simple.


    Then the connection between Bai Ye and the contract disappeared.


    Debt-free and light, Bai Ye still has nearly 20,000 miracle coins left in his hand, which is a huge sum of money. Bai Ye also began to think about what he could buy.


    First, there is iron ore.


    In addition to the iron ore needed to make the Four-Handed King, Bai Ye also purchased the iron ore needed to upgrade the mechanical house.


    Finally, there is the super metal.


    [Fire Spirit Stone: A special ore that emits hot and high temperature, and can be used to forge equipment. ¡¿


    [Cold iron ore: Cold iron ore with extremely low temperature, which can be used to forge weapons. ¡¿


    [Mithril: A special ore with extremely high anti-magic properties, which can be used to forge weapons and equipment. ¡¿


    [Heat storage stone: A stone that can store heat, its function... Who knows? ¡¿


    [Cold storage stone: able to store cold stone, function... Who knows? ¡¿


    Good one who knows.


    Saying it is the same as not saying it.


    However, when he saw these two stones, Bai Ye couldn''t help but think about it. "These two stones seem to be good and can be purchased as materials."


    Anyway, the price is not expensive, only one hundred miracle coins.


    In the end, Bai Ye gritted his teeth and bought all the five extraordinary ores including Fire Spirit Stone and Cold Iron Ore.


    The heat storage stone and the cold storage stone are not bad, only two hundred miracle coins in total.


    But Fire Spirit Stone and Cold Iron Ore are each one thousand miracle coins, and Mithril, the most outrageous one, is two thousand miracle coins.


    Just these few stones cost Bai Ye four thousand.


    Insanely expensive.


    But fortunately, I finally bought all the things I bought, and Bai Ye took out the blueprint of the four-handed overlord, with a look of anticipation on his face. "Hopefully I won''t be disappointed."


    "Xiao Bai, transform into a robot form."


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Bai.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai immediately transformed.


    Then Bai Ye took out the materials, directly used the four-handed overlord blueprint, and chose to make it.


    [Please select the object to be created. ¡¿


    "noob."


    ¡¾Select material. ¡¿


    Bai Ye will select the prepared materials in one go.


    ¡¾The production is successful. ¡¿


    hum.


    Suddenly, a white light completely wrapped Xiaobai''s entire body.


    The light comes and goes quickly.


    And when the light disappeared, a brand new Xiaobai appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    All right.


    It''s not a new form, it''s just four more arms.


    It''s just that on each of the extra arms, in addition to the luster of the metal, there are red and blue lines intertwined, which seems to have a sense of mystery.


    Bai Ye emerged, and he could also check the attributes of the Four-handed Overlord.


    [Name: Four-handed Overlord. ¡¿


    [Class: Second grade. ¡¿


    [Function: shock resistance, heat energy absorption, heat energy release. ¡¿


    Earthquake resistance, needless to say.


    And heat absorption, not only high temperature, but also low temperature.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye knew that he didn''t buy the heat storage stone for nothing.


    And because of the anti-seismic stone, the strength of the Four-handed Overlord is not weak, and with Mithril, the Four-handed Overlord can resist even magic.


    After the transformation, Xiaobai waved his six arms. Let''s not talk about the improvement of combat power. This form alone is a handsome character! .


    9: Strength level, Hundred-eyed Spider!


    "But what does this second-order mean?"


    Bai Ye touched his chin, wondering in his heart.


    But fortunately, considering that there is still something to do, he quickly returned to the mechanical room and came to the cab.


    Here, there is an upgrade device for the mechanical house itself. If you want to upgrade, you have to put materials into it.


    The material Bai Ye has been prepared for a long time, so it is also planned to upgrade immediately.


    As an adventurer who has just left the city, he can upgrade the mechanical house on the first day. If this is spread out, he will probably be envied by many people.


    After all, he has no adventurer parents, and in addition to the upgrade of the mechanical house, he also got the unique miracle item Tinder Source and other things.


    With a grin, Bai Ye opened the upgrade device, put all the iron ore into it, and pressed the upgrade device.


    A blue light curtain appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Please select the upgrade direction. ¡¿


    [1: Defense (if this is just an ordinary mechanical house, you can choose this, no problem, but it is not). ¡¿


    [2: Battle (at the end of the upgrade of the mechanical house, you may not know what it is, but there is definitely nothing wrong with choosing this). ¡¿


    [3: Moderate mean (what is mean mean? To put it bluntly, it means ordinary, mediocre). ¡¿


    Three options.


    As for the parentheses at the back, well, it is Bai Ye''s prompt after seeing different options.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Bai Ye chose to believe the prompt and chose to upgrade the fighting direction.


    After a while, the mechanical house itself began to emit white light, wrapping the entire mechanical house.


    When the light began to dissipate, the light curtain from the mechanical house itself reappeared on the device in front of him.


    ¡¾update successed. ¡¿


    [Mechanical House (Xiao Bai) has been upgraded to the first level. ¡¿


    ¡¾Defense power increased. ¡¿


    [The interior space is doubled. ¡¿


    [Enhanced energy reserves. ¡¿


    [Energy absorption and transformation speed increased. ¡¿


    ¡¾The water reserve is improved. ¡¿


    [Add a scanning detection device, which can detect the strength and attributes of the mechanical house itself and other living entities. ¡¿


    [Added weapon device, equipped with flamethrower weapon. ¡¿


    [Added camouflage mode, which can be used for camouflage. ¡¿


    [Added a boat mode, which can be used to move forward on the water. ¡¿


    ...


    [Name: Mechanical House. ¡¿


    [Level: One. ¡¿


    [Defense power: Tier 1. ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Tier 3 primary. ¡¿


    [Internal space: 200 square meters. ¡¿


    [Equipped with module: protective touch module. ¡¿


    [Equipped with devices: four-handed king, water source device, large flamethrower, detection scan. ¡¿


    [Modes: Camouflage Mode, Ship Mode, Extreme Mode, Silent Mode, Autopilot Mode, Stationed Mode. ¡¿


    This is the new attribute of Xiaobai, which makes Bai Ye curious and excited at the same time.


    "Yes, Xiaobai, tell me about the specific functions."


    Bai Ye said immediately.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded and explained. "Master, according to the scanning detection function, rank represents realm and combat power. My defense power is very low, and I can only defend against the attacks of first-order monsters. Higher is not enough, but my combat power is very strong."


    "Other than that, everything has improved."


    "Scanning detection function? What is the specific function?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    Xiaobai explained. "The scanning detection function can detect the approximate strength of the enemy, and for the owner, it can detect the specific attributes and strength of the owner."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye said curiously. "Then test it for me."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiao Bai''s voice fell, and a red light swept across Bai Ye''s body, and then a light curtain appeared in front of him, which displayed Bai Ye''s attributes.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 10 (limit). ¡¿


    [Physique: 5. ¡¿


    [Speed: 5. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 10 (limit). ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: First-Order Beginner. ¡¿


    [Level: None. ¡¿


    "Xiao Bai, what does this attribute limit mean?" Bai Ye asked.


    "Master, the level limit represents the limit that ordinary people can achieve, and the average person''s physical attributes are five points. After reaching the limit and breaking through, it is equivalent to stepping into the first order."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was suddenly stunned.


    This so-called class seems to be the level of the realm system in this world.


    I don''t even have this point at first-order, Bai Ye is not surprised, it is normal, and it is expected that the combat power reaches first-order.


    After all, he had taken a bottle of strength potion before, coupled with the energy sword, he could defeat ordinary first-order primary monsters.


    The spiritual attribute has reached the limit, which should be the reason for his transmigration.


    With a scanning detection device, Bai Ye knew more about the world.

 Chapter 7：

    And although his combat power is only a first-order primary, but Xiaobai is so powerful that he is third-order.


    This is a happy thing for Bai Ye, because the stronger Xiao Bai is, the more secure his safety is.


    "Master, an enemy is coming."


    Xiaobai''s voice suddenly sounded, and at the same time, a light curtain appeared in front of him, and the image above was the figure of the enemy.


    On the right is the picture, and on the left, is the approximate strength information of the enemy.


    [Name: Unknown. ¡¿


    [Strength: Tier 2. ¡¿


    The name is unknown because Xiaobai''s database is not connected to the network.


    This will be done tomorrow and night.


    It is the enemy in the picture that Bai Ye knows.


    It''s a spider.


    Or it can be said to be a spider girl, a lower body spider, an upper body human, this is a hundred-eyed spider, and the upper body is almost full of dense eyes, which can emit corrosive rays.


    And behind the spider girl, followed by a large number of living corpses.


    Obviously it was attracted by the strong light just now.


    "Xiao Bai, can you solve it?"


    The second-order hundred-eyed spider, Bai Ye has no idea of ??going out to die, so he can only rely on Xiao Bai.


    "It can be solved, Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    With a smile on Bai Ye''s face, he leaned back on the soft chair and said. "Then leave it to you."


    "Yes, master, please see how Xiaobai eliminated these enemies."


    Xiaobai said contentedly, and immediately transformed into a robot form, a six-armed robot, with a metallic luster all over his body, which was extremely domineering.


    But more importantly, in the next moment, Xiaobai opened a hole in the palms of the two metal arms at the top, and stretched out two deep gun barrels.


    boom.


    A loud bang.


    The bottom two metal arms clenched fists and hammered, and some of the living corpses were hammered into flesh.


    And in the gun barrel, a fiery flame spurted out at this moment.


    This is Xiaobai''s new weapon, the flamethrower!


    The raging fire suddenly spewed out, and wherever it passed, the living corpses were instantly burned to death.


    ...


    If you have any suggestions, you can say it in the book review area, thank you.


    10: The Hundred-eyed Giant!


    I have to say that Xiaobai, who has a double-barreled flamethrower, has very fierce firepower.


    The situation in front of him was also very tragic.


    The corpses were almost burned alive, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    But it''s just a corpse.


    The speed of the hundred-eye spider was very fast, and the eight spider legs under it swam quickly, allowing the hundred-eye spider to avoid Xiaobai''s swept flames, and at the same time opened the densely packed pupils that made people feel sick, emitting a dark blue corrosive light Come.


    Wherever the light passes, both stone and tree are corroded.


    But when it fell on Xiaobai, the protective film finally appeared, turning into a barrier to cover Xiaobai, so that the corrosive light could not hurt Xiaobai at all.


    And the next moment, Xiaobai also sprayed a blazing blazing flame at the Hundred-eyed Spider with the twin tubes, and in an instant, it enveloped the Hundred-eyed Spider.


    "what!"


    The shrill scream of the hundred-eyed spider suddenly sounded.


    The fire engulfed it and burned it, the Hundred-eyed Spider''s body continued to struggle and twist, and corrosive rays of light shot out from its eyes, falling on the protective film.


    On one side is fire.


    On one side is the corrosion light.


    It''s like the collision of firepower, who can''t hold it first.


    But it was obvious that the Hundred-eyed Spider couldn''t hold on first.


    Under the suppression of the raging flames, the Hundred-Eyed Spider was burnt to death soon, with no ability to resist.


    On Xiaobai''s side, the protective film is still intact, but it consumes a lot of energy, which can be recharged at any time.


    "Master, all have been killed."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded and reported to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye got up and smiled. "Good job, open the door, it''s time for me to collect the spoils."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai opened the door, and Bai Ye lightly jumped to the ground, picking up his loot.


    All the Miracle Coins were picked up by Bai Ye, plus the Hundred-eyed Spider, there were nearly 700 coins in total, which were very rich and made a lot of money.


    But soon, Bai Ye made a sound of surprise.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Ye looked at the corpse of the hundred-eyed spider.


    Originally, the hundred-eyed spider was burnt to black, and there should be nothing to see on it.


    But Bai Ye found out that one of the hundred-eyed spider''s legs actually exudes a dim luster, which made Bai Ye look at it immediately.


    [The dark golden claws of the hundred-eye spider: an extremely rare part of the hundred-eye spider, and not all hundred-eye spiders will be born. It''s a good piece of super stuff, and it''s of little value to you, but for some, it''s great stuff. ¡¿


    "Extraordinary material?"


    Bai Ye was surprised, what does it mean that your own hands are useless, but others are excellent?


    Bai Ye pouted, although he didn''t know what it was used for, but after all, it was an extraordinary material, so it shouldn''t be too bad. Therefore, after Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai to help pull out the leg, he immediately returned to the house.


    Just at this time.


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    Suddenly the earth shook.


    "Master, the tremor is approaching, maybe an enemy is coming this way."


    Xiaobai immediately spoke up.


    Bai Ye also frowned and said. "Change back to the mechanical house and turn on the camouflage mode."


    "Yes."


    When Xiaobai was instructed, he immediately changed back to his original appearance, and with the activation of the camouflage mode, Xiaobai''s surface absorbed the light and completely merged with the darkness in the gray fog.


    Bai Ye sat in the cab and quietly observed the surroundings.


    Soon, Bai Ye knew what creature caused the vibration just now.


    Looking at the huge figure approaching from a distance, a shocking look flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    It was a huge giant figure covered in pitch black, as if it was covered in black scales, almost completely blending with the darkness in the gray fog.


    The giant is incomparably huge, but at the same time, what makes the scalp numb even more is the pair of huge eyes that are the same as those of the hundred-eyed spider.


    This is...


    Hundred-eyed giant!


    "Xiao Bai, can you detect the opponent''s strength?"


    Bai Ye asked in a low voice subconsciously.


    "Unable to detect, master, the opponent''s strength is too strong, exceeding the detection limit."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded. "Okay, but remember to be ready at any time. Once this guy attacks us, he will immediately start running in extreme mode."


    "Yes, Xiaobai remembers it, master."


    Xiaobai replied seriously.


    Bai Ye stared at the hundred-eyed giant. To be honest, even sitting in the cab, Bai Ye felt a heavy pressure.


    This is the real danger in the gray fog.


    I don''t know if I was attracted by the screams of the hundred-eyed spider just now, or if I just passed by.


    In short, the hundred-eyed giant just glanced at the mechanical house and left slowly.


    With each step, the ground shook slightly.


    Especially when the eyes of the hundred-eyed giant just swept over, the feeling made Bai Ye''s scalp tingle.


    He knew that the hundred-eyed giant had definitely found him.


    Perhaps he was too weak, so that the hundred-eyed giant was not interested and left.


    This also made Bai Ye feel a little happy in his heart.


    Weakness sometimes has the advantage of being weak.


    Looking at the back of the hundred-eyed giant gradually leaving, Bai Ye''s eyes flashed with fiery heat.


    This is the real power. Wherever they pass, those terrifying existences in the gray fog will not dare to infringe at all.


    One day, he will become so powerful.


    Bai Ye thought firmly in his heart.


    "I have to quickly find the extraordinary material that suits me."


    Bai Ye murmured, now that he knows where the extraordinary power comes from, Bai Ye also wants to become an extraordinary person as soon as possible and improve his strength.


    However, whether this thing is suitable depends entirely on luck, which makes Bai Ye a little distressed.


    Of course, in fact, if you can get some suitable unique miracle items, you can also become an extraordinary person, but you still need luck.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Bai Ye could only continue to wait quietly.


    Although he still wanted to go to the werewolf, he was afraid that the hundred-eyed giant would turn around and come back.


    He is very weak, and it is true that the hundred-eyed giant does not look down on him, but what if?


    Therefore, it is still certain that the hundred-eyed giant is gone.


    After waiting in place for half an hour, Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief until he was completely sure that the Hundred-eyed Giant had left. "Xiao Bai, scan the surroundings and continue to set off after confirming that there are no enemies."


    "Yes, Master.".


    11: Tiancaidibao is in hand!


    There is no danger around.


    In other words, there may have been danger before, but when the hundred-eyed giant passed by, the danger escaped. The suppression brought by that existence was derived from the instinct of the soul, and even crazy monsters would recede subconsciously.


    Xiaobai followed Bai Ye''s instructions and moved in one direction, preparing to go to the place where the werewolf was.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, went back to the house, looked at the doubled space, scratched his head and muttered. "I can''t live in such a large space by myself, but I can consider getting a warehouse out of it to store things."


    There is no backpack function here, it can be stacked infinitely and can store things.


    There are actually space equipment and the like, but they are useless.


    It can''t be said that it is useless, but most of the space equipment that can be sold is the kind of space equipment with very, very small internal space. Who will sell the space equipment with really large space?


    Usually digested internally.


    For example, there are actually space equipment for sale in the trading hall, but the internal space is not half the size of a toilet, so what can you do with it? Do magic?

 Chapter 8：

    So it''s better to get a warehouse, just as Bai Ye now has a place where the warehouse needs to be used.


    A large pile of copper ore obtained before has no place to use now, and can be temporarily stored. As for taking it out and selling it? Bai Ye didn''t have this idea, after all, it couldn''t sell for much money.


    Bai Ye''s hands-on ability is still good. It took a little time to use a few partitions to create a small warehouse, and then put all the things that should be put in, such as food, ores, etc. Somehow, it made Bai Ye tired enough.


    "Huh, when you have time in the future, you must get some servant-type robots to serve me and work for me."


    Bai Ye said breathlessly.


    Anyway, he has a source of fire, it may not be impossible.


    But only later.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye came to the cab and asked. "Xiao Bai, have you found the target?"


    "Not yet, Master."


    Xiaobai replied.


    Bai Ye nodded and sat down in the cab.


    Not long after, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded again. "Master, the target has been found."


    On the screen, a werewolf figure appeared, sitting cross-legged on the ground, with sharp claws and dark green eyes with cruel and cold pupils.


    [Wolfman. ¡¿


    [Level: Level 2. ¡¿


    This is the strength level of a werewolf.


    However, Bai Ye just glanced at it, but he put his eyes on a small tree behind the werewolf, and when he looked closely, a hint appeared in his eyes.


    [This is a treasure of heaven and earth that can greatly increase your physical attributes. There are still three minutes before maturity. ¡¿


    On the small tree, there is a bright red fruit that makes people mouth-watering. I have to say, just looking at it makes people want to pick it up and eat it.


    This is a good thing that can improve his strength, Bai Ye will not miss it, but it still needs time to mature.


    Considering the situation in the gray fog, Bai Ye calmly ordered. "Xiao Bai, don''t be in a hurry, start the three-minute countdown, and take action to deal with this werewolf at the last minute."


    He has confidence in Xiaobai''s strength, but if he shoots ahead of time, even if he kills the werewolf, the fruit will not ripen. At that time, he may attract a lot of enemies because of the battle, so he has made this decision.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai signaled to know, then turned on the camouflage mode and waited quietly.


    The countdown begins.


    two minutes.


    One minute.


    Xiaobai turned into a robot, and suddenly he stepped out, and bombarded the werewolf with a fist.


    "roar~"


    The werewolf roared and moved quickly. Without any hesitation, a paw hit Xiao Bai''s fist.


    boom.


    The sound of collision sounded.


    The power of this werewolf is also very strong, and it seems that it is evenly matched with Xiaobai for a while.


    But the next moment, Xiao Bai slapped his other hand across, and with a ''bang'', the werewolf was swept away.


    At the same time, a flamethrower stretched out from the palm of the third palm, spewing out raging fire, instantly engulfing the werewolf.


    "roar~"


    The werewolf''s painful voice sounded, and the crazy werewolf carried the flame, even if the whole body was burning, but at the moment it was like a flame werewolf charging towards Xiaobai.


    The whistling voice and brutal gaze made people think that this werewolf could turn defeat into victory.


    but...


    boom.


    Xiaobai slammed his fist down, and the werewolf was slammed into the ground, unable to move.


    Xiaobai raised his hand, the werewolf was not dead, and his body was still struggling.


    boom.


    Xiaobai slammed down again with a fist. This fist landed directly on the werewolf''s head. Not to mention the powerful force, there was an impact on the fist, which made the werewolf''s head explode in an instant.


    died.


    Absolutely dead.


    "Really tenacious."


    Xiaobai sighed, then picked up the miracle coins on the werewolf''s body, opened the door, and handed it to Bai Ye.


    There are thirty in total, and sure enough, the stronger the monster, the more miracle coins are given.


    Is it that the more powerful you are, the richer you are?


    Hmm, kinda makes sense.


    Bai Ye put away the miracle coins with a smile, and then looked at the fruit.


    [It''s fast, there are ten seconds left before maturity. ¡¿


    ¡¾Eight seconds! ¡¿


    [I guess you are already in the mood. ¡¿


    [Be a little patient. ¡¿


    [Okay, it''s fully matured. ¡¿


    As the last prompt appeared, Bai Ye immediately ordered. "Xiao Bai, pick the fruit, let''s go away."


    Xiaobai didn''t talk nonsense, immediately picked the fruit and threw it into the house, then changed back to the form of the mechanical house, and left here.


    Although I don''t know if it will be dangerous, it is better to be cautious.


    "Master, where do you go next?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and thought for a while, then looked at the time and said. "Find a place to start camouflage mode, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    It''s night time, it''s time to rest.


    This day passed very quickly, but for Bai Ye, it was very rewarding.


    At night, Bai Ye didn''t want to explore around anymore, he was not an extraordinary person, he had to rest.


    Following the master''s order, Xiaobai quickly found a place and turned on the camouflage mode.


    And Bai Ye, after taking a closer look at the fruit in his hand, opened his mouth and ate the fruit one by one.


    Suddenly, a warm current appeared in the body, um, very comfortable, just like soaking in a hot spring.


    At the same time, Bai Ye could clearly feel the power in his body growing.


    Not only strength, but also other attributes are improving at the same time......


    12: The limit of all attributes!


    After enjoying the refreshing feeling for a while, Bai Ye came to the cab and said expectantly. "Xiao Bai, check the attributes of the afternoon."


    "Yes, Master."


    The red light swept across, and the light curtain appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 10 (limit)]


    [Physique: 10 (limit)]


    [Speed: 10 (limit)]


    [Spirit: 10 (limit)]


    [Combat power: Tier 1. ¡¿


    All attributes reach the limit.


    Bai Ye was obviously extremely satisfied with his attributes, and the corners of his mouth lifted up involuntarily. After clenching his fists, he could even feel the rise in his own strength.


    but...


    "Why haven''t my attributes exceeded the limit?"


    Bai Ye frowned, a little puzzled.


    "Sorry master, Xiaobai doesn''t know."


    Xiaobai said reproachfully.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye smiled and said. "What does it have to do with you, whether you have linked the database or not, it''s normal to not know."


    Said, Bai Ye touched his chin and murmured. "But it looks like I''ll have to go and ask someone."


    It stands to reason that his strength has reached the limit before, and now after taking a treasure of heaven and earth, he should be able to break through the limit.


    He certainly doesn''t know it himself, but someone must know.


    Now there is no hurry. After Bai Ye shook his head, he came to the kitchen, ready to prepare dinner for himself.


    Dinner is milk, boiled noodles and grilled pork chops.


    Well, honestly there is nothing else delicious.


    After eating and drinking, Bai Ye picked up Miracle''s mobile phone, downloaded some software, found his class skirt, went in and took a look.


    Not to mention, there are quite a few people chatting.


    In addition to the previous few, other new classmates appeared.


    However, Bai Ye didn''t have much interest in participating, just found someone, clicked on the avatar, and started private chat directly.


    [Bai Ye]: "Are you there?"


    There is no response, Bai Ye is not in a hurry, and waits with peace of mind.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a message to reply.


    Ding dong.


    [Ye Xuan]: "What''s the matter?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Ask a question, how do I break through the attribute limit?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Have you reached your limit?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Yes."


    [Ye Xuan]: "??? Are you kidding me?"


    In the villa on the back of the giant tortoise, in the bedroom, Michelle Ye was lying on the bed reading a book, and was about to rest, but she picked up Miracle''s phone to see if there was any news before resting.


    Then I saw Bai Ye''s private chat, and Ye Xuan was stunned by this chat.


    Property limit?


    As a person whose parents are adventurers, Ye Xuan naturally knows how to break through the limit of attributes, but this is not the key problem.


    The key question is, if Bai Ye remembered correctly, she only went out to take risks today, right?


    Is this the limit of properties?


    The thoughts in Ye Xuan''s mind were spinning rapidly, and it was easy to think of what good things Bai Ye absolutely got that could improve his physical attributes.


    "It''s really good luck."


    Ye Xuan murmured, a flash of envy flashed in her eyes, she was simply envious of Bai Ye''s luck, not the items that improved her attributes. After all, she didn''t lack those things.


    And as a result, she valued Bai Ye even more.


    After all, what is the most important thing for adventurers in the gray fog?

 Chapter 9：

    There is no doubt that luck is the most important, and strength is second in front of luck.


    Unless your strength can reach the point where you are not afraid of everything in the gray fog, you have to stand aside in the face of luck.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Xuan replied.


    [Ye Xuan]: "You have just become an adventurer, and you have reached the limit of your attributes. To be honest, I am a little envious of your luck."


    [Bai Ye]: "Envy?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Yes, envy."


    [Bai Ye]: "Then continue to be envious, and remember to answer my questions after being envious."


    Bah, straight man.


    With this reply, Michelle Ye was sure, this is definitely a straight man of steel.


    Rolling her eyes, Ye Xuan said directly. "Okay, I''ll tell you if you want to know. It''s not a big secret anyway. If you want to break through the limit of attributes, you need to be a miracle item, or a miracle creature, or a special treasure, or an extraordinary occupation. "


    "Well, by the way, there is another one, that is combat skills. With continuous cultivation of combat skills, it is possible to break through the limit of attributes, but the highest is the first rank. If you want to break through the limit again after the first rank, you can only rely on the extraordinary profession. ."


    Seeing the answer, Bai Ye frowned.


    This answer is like saying nothing.


    The previous answers are not something he can consider now.


    Because it''s too much luck.


    As for the last one, combat skills, you can think about it.


    "Combat skills... I don''t know if they are sold in the trading hall."


    If not, that''s also a vexing problem.


    Ding dong.


    Ye Xuan sent another message.


    [Ye Xuan]: "I''m very optimistic about you, how is it? Would you consider going with me?"


    [Bai Ye]: "What do you mean?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Become my follower, you should have taken out a loan to become an adventurer, right? I can help you repay the loan, and I can also give you a combat skill, how about it? Even if you can, I will help you pay attention to the extraordinary in the future. Profession."


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and refused without thinking.


    [Bai Ye]: "Sorry, I''m not interested, and I''ve already paid off the loan."


    After sending the message, Bai Ye directly turned off the software and opened the trading hall, ready to look for any combat skills.


    There is definitely no need to think about the things of the extraordinary profession now, you can only find a combat skill to use.


    It was Ye Xuan''s side.


    After seeing the message from Bai Ye, Ye Xuan''s eyes widened and she was stunned.


    finished?


    Ye Xuan patted her head to make sure that her memory was not messed up.


    He was just an adventurer on his first day out of the city, and Ye Xuan still knew Bai Ye''s identity. He was just an orphan with no background.


    In other words, this guy left the city for a day, let his attributes reach the limit, and even earned 10,000 miracle coins?


    How to do it?


    Ye Xuan really wanted to say: Coach, I want to learn this.


    And it is said to have earned 10,000 miracle coins, but maybe it is more than that.


    Ye Xuan was really envious in her heart.


    The only explanation for this is probably luck.


    But this luck is also too good, it makes my heart sour.


    but...


    Looking at Bai Ye''s avatar on the phone, Ye Xuan frowned, arched Qiong''s nose, and murmured as if she had made a decision. "I hope you are a kind-hearted guy.".


    13: The new robot - Susu!


    Ding dong.


    When Bai Ye was still checking the trading hall, another message came.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Search for my name in the trading hall. If you have something you want, just treat me as investing in you. You should have a miracle phone, right?"


    Um?


    Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, then went to the trading hall to search, and quickly found Ye Xuan''s name.


    And under Ye Xuan''s name, there is indeed something for sale.


    [Refining the demon body. ¡¿


    [Introduction: A combat technique that refines the flesh, which can enhance physical attributes. ¡¿


    [Price: One Miracle Coin. ¡¿


    Seeing this, Bai Ye frowned slightly, as if he had thought of something, and then suddenly realized.


    This is not afraid that I will forget you when I buy it?


    Bai Ye smiled helplessly, but then bought it anyway.


    Soon, a book appeared out of thin air in front of him, exuding a quaint atmosphere. It was said to be a book, but it was actually made of animal skins. When you opened it, there was a detailed action on each page, a total of five pages. page, representing five actions.


    [Bai Ye]: "Thank you."


    Maybe this thing is nothing to Ye Xuan.


    But it is very precious to Bai Ye.


    He didn''t find the combat skills on the trading hall just now, indicating that this thing is also very precious, or the channel for trading combat skills is not on the trading hall.


    This combat skill made Bai Ye owe Ye Xuan a favor.


    Bai Ye still recognizes this favor.


    He is not an ungrateful person. If someone helps him, he will naturally give back, and this thing really came at the right time, which is a help in the snow.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Don''t refuse to ask for your help when you have difficulties in the future."


    [Bai Ye]: "Just don''t exceed my ability."


    After sending the message, Bai Ye put down the phone, picked up the demon body and looked at it seriously.


    Although it was only five movements, Bai Ye tried the first movement, and his face suddenly turned red, and he felt a twitching pain in his body.


    And this seems to be a normal phenomenon, every action will be like this, and the further back the action is, the more intense the pain is. When you keep one action and endure this kind of pain for an hour, it means you can move on to the next action. practiced.


    "Hey... this thing really isn''t something anyone can practice."


    Bai Ye has a feeling of scolding his mother in his heart, which is too painful.


    But there is no way, in order to become stronger, you can only persevere.


    For the first action, Bai Ye kept trying and kept doing it.


    For the first time, hold on for a second.


    The second time, hold on for a minute.


    The third time, persisted for two minutes.


    The fourth time, persisted for four minutes.


    The fifth time, persisted for seven minutes.


    Then Bai Ye lay on the ground weakly, unable to move, and was sweating profusely.


    But Bai Ye had a smile on his face.


    Because after the fifth practice, perhaps because he persisted for a long time, after finishing the movement, he began to feel the warmth in his body, and it seemed that he had changed.


    This shows that refining the magic body is indeed useful.


    However, it is obviously impossible to continue cultivating. Bai Ye still understands the truth of overdoing it, so he rests for a while, and when his physical strength is almost recovered, he gets up and washes up, and then he lies on the bed and falls asleep.


    ...


    When Bai Ye woke up and opened his eyes, it was still dark.


    "Xiao Bai, what time is it?"


    "Five o''clock in the morning, Master, do you need to turn on the lights?"


    "Turn on the toilet light."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice fell, and the toilet light turned on.


    Bai Ye rubbed his eyes, got up and started to wash.


    This is not good in the gray fog, it is easy to forget the time, after all, there is no change in day and night.


    After a busy day, it was half past six after breakfast.


    Bai Ye took out the source of fire, and when a new day came, the source of fire could naturally be used.


    The object of use is naturally the miracle mobile phone, and there is no need to use the others.


    Putting the Miracle phone in front of him, Bai Ye''s mind moved, and the source of the fire radiated blue light, wrapping the Miracle phone.


    Soon, when the light dissipated, the Miracle mobile phone on the table suddenly changed into a miniature version of the robot, full of metal technology.


    After transforming, the little guy immediately shouted to Bai Ye. "Master, thank you for giving me my soul."


    "Haha, little guy, don''t rush to thank you, I''ll set it up for you first."


    Bai Ye smiled, first of all, it was gender, it must be female, and then the little guy''s voice was a loli because of his body shape.


    Don''t say it, it sounds pretty good.


    "I have to name you next."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and said.


    Hearing this, the little guy immediately looked at Bai Ye with anticipation.


    Bai Ye thought about it carefully, and a name appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help but light up and said. "You will be called Susu in the future."


    He remembered that the guy in front of him had the same voice as Tu Shan Susu in the anime "Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker" he watched before he crossed over. He was very kawaii, and the name was very suitable.


    "Susu? I like it very much, thank you master."


    Susu said happily.


    Xiaobai: "Looks like I have a new partner."


    Susu nodded happily. "Hello, my name is Susu."


    Xiaobai: "My name is Xiaobai, you can call me Sister Bai, I should be older than you."


    Susu: "Okay, Sister Bai."


    Bai Ye smiled. Although they were all mechanical beings, they also gave Bai Ye a homely feeling, which was a bit strange.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye asked. "Susu, can you link your internet to Xiaobai?"


    "Okay, do you have any orders from the master?"


    Susu nodded and asked.


    Bai Ye ordered. "Well, let Xiaobai connect to your network and start to reserve his own database, so as not to find some enemies later, and don''t know what they are called."


    "Okay, master."


    Susu ordered to act immediately.


    And Bai Ye also came to the cab, looking in different directions, ready to continue exploring.


    But this time, Bai Ye was a little stunned.


    Because there is actually a sea in front of you?

 Chapter 10：

    "Well, it looks like the space in the gray fog was messed up when I slept last night."


    That''s right, in the gray fog, even if you stay still, you may appear in another place when you wake up. Some people may wake up and find themselves in the monster''s lair.


    Fortunately, Bai Ye''s luck wasn''t that bad.


    And it is not impossible to explore the sea.


    14: Kobolds that welcome spring!


    Of course, if he really wanted to explore the sea, Bai Ye felt that he might not be suitable right now.


    At least not enough preparation was done.


    The sea is deep, dangerous, mysterious and unknowable.


    Even in the era before White Night Crossing, the understanding of the sea was not too high, let alone the sea shrouded in gray fog, even encountering gods on the sea is not strange at all.


    And Bai Ye doesn''t really want to explore the sea, because only when he encounters islands in the sea can he have a chance to get good things.


    Although it is said that whenever an island is encountered in the sea, there will definitely be a bumper harvest, because many islands in the sea have never been set foot on by adventurers, but the premise is to find an island.


    And generally, even if you know the location of an island in the sea, it will take several days for the journey alone. For Bai Ye, the current time is still very valuable and should not be wasted on it.


    So after Bai Ye thought about it, he turned around and looked in another direction.


    [In the barren forest, there is nothing but danger, don''t look at it, change direction quickly. ¡¿


    [This place, I can''t believe that there is such a poor place in this world? Not even a single plant can be seen. ¡¿


    [Young man, your luck is here. There is a laboratory in front of this direction. There are treasure chests and good things in it. Unfortunately, there are robots guarding the entrance of the laboratory. Unless you know the instructions, I will not tell you the instructions. It''s ''apocalypse first'', and it won''t tell you that in addition to the robot guards, there is a troll blocking the way. ¡¿


    [Kukuku, there is a black iron treasure chest in this direction, and next to the treasure chest, there are two kobolds that welcome spring~]


    [This place has an unobstructed view, nothing good... Uh, well, there is a ore vein in this place, and there are some ore that have not been taken away in time, if you are interested, you can go there, of course, if you can beat the guard mine The words of the three-headed dog at the entrance of the cave. ¡¿


    "..."


    This place is really not a good place.


    Although there are good things in some directions, more are still dangerous.


    Bai Ye still wanted to go to the mine, but when he saw the three-headed dog on the tip, Bai Ye twitched the corner of his mouth.


    To be honest, the three-headed dog of **** can be regarded as a legendary species. Although it is only the watchdog of **** in the legend, it is also the guardian of hell. Going to the white night now is no different from courting death.


    As for the lab...


    Bai Ye is very interested, after all, there are some relics in the gray fog.


    These relics come from other worlds and usually have good stuff in them.


    When I was in Shanhai City before, I read a book in Bai Ye. The book kills what some scholars have guessed about the changes in the world after the arrival of the gray fog.


    Some scholars speculate that the arrival of the gray fog has brought mysterious extraordinary power, but in addition, there is the most important point, that is, the world has become a sieve.


    Before the gray fog came, this world might have a layer of barrier protection, and other worlds could not touch this world, but after the gray fog came, the barrier was broken, like a sieve, with dense loopholes.


    Those ruins, as well as elves, goblins, and other races from other worlds, may have fallen into this world through these loopholes.


    Coupled with these creatures and some items in the ruins, they were invaded and affected by the power of the gray fog, thus forming a unique specialty of this world, a miracle!


    Of course, this is just speculation, no one knows if it is true.


    But it can be seen from this that if it is really a laboratory, if nothing else, there will definitely be at least some technological products in it, and maybe there will be some modules or something.


    If it really doesn''t work, wait until tomorrow comes, and take the source of fire to transform the robot guard.


    It''s a gain anyway.


    But trolls are not easy to deal with.


    The trolls are strong and weak, and the strength of the trolls blocking the road is not clear, so Bai Ye thinks that it is better to go to the kobold first, and then get the treasure chest.


    "Xiao Bai, are you alright?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "It''s all right, Master."


    Xiaobai''s **** voice sounded, and Bai Ye immediately ordered. "Very well, then move in this direction, turn on the silent mode, and focus on safety."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai got the order, took action, turned around to determine the direction, and began to move forward quietly.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, clasped his hands behind his head, crossed his legs, and looked at the world outside the screen, like a landscape.


    Susu ran over from the living room, jumped to Bai Ye''s driver''s seat, and asked. "Master, do you want Susu to play a movie for you?"


    "Movie? What movie?"


    Bai Ye asked with interest.


    "Yes, there are many. Susu can find all the websites. According to Susu''s test, many ordinary people cannot enter, but Susu has found the websites of many movies that men like to watch. If the owner wants to watch it, Susu It can be played to the master."


    Susu is very well-behaved, but what she said also made Bai Ye curious.


    What is a website that many ordinary people can''t access, but men love to watch?


    You got me interested.


    "Put one and see."


    "Yes, Master."


    Susu''s face changed to a screen, and then the video started playing directly on the screen.


    Without a name, the opening is just an ordinary family chat plot.


    Looking at Bai Ye''s sleepiness, he couldn''t help yawning. "Let''s jump straight to the exciting plot."


    "Okay, master."


    Susu nodded, and the plot began to fast-forward.


    Then...


    "Ya Butterfly~"


    "..."


    "Pfft~"


    Bai Ye''s eyes widened, looking at the content on the screen, stunned. "Is this something I can watch without spending money?"


    "Hurry, hurry up and close."


    Bai Ye covered his face, and I said how could the beginning of the plot be so boring, the emotion is Nima''s action movie.


    "Hey, doesn''t the master like it?"


    Susu felt strange. "I see a lot of men looking for this kind of movie on the Internet."


    "Cough cough."


    Bai Ye scratched his face and was speechless for a moment.


    Can I say I don''t like watching it?


    That is definitely impossible, but this kind of movie must be watched secretly or watched with a girl to learn techniques, to feel it.


    Well, Susu and Xiaobai are technically sisters, but they only bring embarrassment to Bai Ye.


    In short, Bai Ye said angrily. "Close it, change it to normal, come one Piece."


    "Okay, master."


    Susu immediately changed the anime.


    After watching for a while, Xiaobai''s voice sounded. "Master, here we are."


    Bai Ye looked up and suddenly saw a scene of spicy eyes.


    I didn''t know what it meant when I read the prompt before, but now I look at it, well, the two kobolds are really welcoming the arrival of spring.


    It seems to be very intense.


    So here comes the question.


    "Is it immoral that I solve them now?"


    Bai Ye touched his chin and fell into contemplation.


    15: The Almighty Maid and the Troll!


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Ye made a decision.


    "I''m taking action to solve them now, and it can be regarded as helping them become a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. I should thank me."


    Bai Ye thought so, and ordered. "Xiao Bai, solve these two kobolds."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai immediately took the lead and turned into a Transformer at once. The huge figure immediately attracted the attention of the kobolds, which made the two kobolds terrified and at the same time reluctant to part.


    Then Xiaobai stretched out the tube of the flamethrower and aimed at the two kobolds.


    When death was imminent, he was reluctant to part, and he made it clear that he wanted to die together. Xiaobai didn''t hesitate, and the flames shot out immediately, directly engulfing the two kobolds.


    The kobold was burned to ashes before he could even let out a scream.


    After all, a creature like a kobold is not a powerful existence. Like a goblin, it is very weak.


    After the kobold was solved, it was naturally time for Bai Ye to appear.


    The first is to pick up the miracle coins. There are not many, only eight miracle coins, and the poor will die.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t dare, the highlight is the treasure chest.


    Because the treasure chest was originally next to the kobold, it was easy to find.


    After coming to the treasure chest, Bai Ye rubbed his hands together and opened the treasure chest with a look of anticipation.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x100. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x10 units. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the miracle item: the Almighty Maid. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a map. ¡¿


    "hiss..."


    "The omnipotent maid?"


    Bai Ye was shocked.


    Is it what you think?


    Ahem, check the harvest first, miracle coins and iron ore, needless to say, are regular items.


    And the omnipotent maid is not the only miracle item, just like the miracle mobile phone, but let alone, this thing seems to be quite useful.


    [Miracle Maid: Known as the omnipotent maid, any housework can be done easily, and the cooking skills are even god-level. At the same time, as a simulated robot, its body is also extremely realistic, and it can also help you warm up when needed. A bed, but fighting... Forget it, it doesn''t have this ability. ¡¿


    lifelike?


    How true?


    Bai Ye was curious for a while.


    Of course, just thinking about it, Bai Ye just glanced at it and asked Xiao Bai to take these things into the mechanical room first, while he took the last map and looked at it.


    [A map from the kobold records. ¡¿


    [Introduction: There is a route recorded above, as well as a sentence from the kobold. ¡¿


    [That **** farm, I finally escaped and will never go back! ¡¿


    "Farm map?"


    Bai Ye frowned slightly and looked at the route on the map. One of the locations seemed to be where Bai Ye was currently, and the end point seemed to be a little far away.


    Since a farm map comes from a kobold, it means that it is not an ordinary farm, but the map is not a good thing in the gray fog. I am afraid that when you are about to reach your destination, it will suddenly give you space to mess around. , to send you a hundred and eight thousand miles away, and you will really cry to death by then.

 Chapter 11：

    So this map, Bai Ye was a little hesitant for a while, do you want to go and take a look.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the laboratory first."


    Bai Ye thought of this and made a decision.


    Back in the mechanical house, Bai Ye put away the map and activated the almighty maid.


    The omnipotent maid has its own energy absorption storage conversion device, but you don''t have to worry about no energy, the only thing you need to worry about is the service life.


    cough cough.


    After starting, the omnipotent maid looked like other robots started, blue light appeared, and then there was a mechanical sound.


    "Please enter the highest authority."


    Manual operation in the white night, quickly get everything done.


    By the way, he gave the maid a name, Rem.


    It is worth mentioning that the omnipotent maid has a changing device, which can change into any shape, and I don''t know what I want to do with this.


    Anyway, after Bai Ye took her name, she made the maid look like Rem. She had short blue hair and a maid uniform. Although she was a robot, she looked like a human. There was no doubt that such a maid was busy in the house. Make this mechanical house feel more at home.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go this way next."


    Bai Ye pointed in one direction and said.


    right.


    That is, the direction of the laboratory.


    "Yes, Master."


    Little white collar.


    Bai Ye reminded. "There are trolls on this road, so be careful and notify me as soon as you spot a troll."


    "Okay, master."


    Bai Ye nodded and returned to the living room, ready to practice the magic body.


    Persistence is required every day.


    I felt great after I finished my practice yesterday, but unfortunately my attributes didn''t improve and I didn''t break through the limit, so I still had to practice diligently.


    It was still the first move. The severe pain at the beginning made Bai Ye''s face twitch. Fortunately, he gritted his teeth and persevered.


    Bai Ye didn''t know the reason for this action. In short, when he maintained this action, his physical energy was consumed very fast, and his body was sweating constantly.


    But this time, Bai Ye persisted long enough. After ten minutes, he finally fell down, gulps but gasped.


    Then the same warm current emerged in the body as yesterday, which was warm and very comfortable.


    "Master, do you need me to take you to bed?"


    Maid Rem came to ask after cleaning the kitchen.


    The cold voice made Bai Ye decide that he could use the source of fire to give Rem his soul tomorrow. On the surface, Bai Ye shook his head and said. "No, I''ll just take a break."


    Just at this moment, Xiaobai''s voice sounded and said. "Master, Xiaobai has found the troll."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes lit up and he hurried to the cab.


    Speaking of which, he hasn''t seen a troll yet.


    And when he saw the troll, Bai Ye couldn''t help frowning.


    "What a big guy."


    The size of the troll is indeed very large, and the height of the one blocking the road is at least three meters.


    And Xiaobai is thirteen meters, ahem, he is undoubtedly smaller than those Transformers, but as the level increases, Xiaobai''s body will naturally become larger.


    Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that trolls are very powerful creatures and possess extraordinary power. That is to say, trolls are extraordinary creatures.


    "Test the strength of this troll."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Testing completed."


    Xiaobai''s voice fell, and a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    [Name: Troll. ¡¿


    [Strength: Tier 3. ¡¿


    [Introduction: Trolls are natural warriors, with a strong body and strength, and their natural talent for bloodthirsty, which can greatly increase their combat power. ¡¿


    "This is an opponent."


    Bai Ye frowned, planning in his mind...


    16: Xiaobai is upgraded again!


    [Written in the front, because the author''s bacteria account is not a VIP, and can''t reply to the questions in the book review area. This is a sad story, so I can only answer the readers'' questions here. ¡¿


    [1: To answer a question from an irritable old man about setting a gender for a robot. After the robot is given a soul, if I don¡¯t set it to be a woman, what if the protagonist pushes a girl? live? And Transformers actually has gender distinctions. In short, I can''t see anything now, but if it is not set in this way, it will definitely be a poisonous point for some readers. ¡¿


    [2: To answer a question that said it is very similar to another book, because the idea is borrowed from that book, but the plot setting is definitely not. ¡¿


    (ps: The number of words in the main chapter is still 2,000 words. The previous ones are not included. Hey, why do I say this before I put it on the shelves?)


    ...


    "Xiao Bai, are you confident?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai''s voice sounded. "Master, my defense is too low, and I can''t absolutely guarantee that I can win."


    Xiaobai is still level 1, and his defense is only level 1.


    Although Xiaobai''s fighting ability is very strong, but after all, he has the bonus of four-handed overlord. It''s good to fight other monsters. If you can''t fight a monster like a troll, if you can''t kill with one hit, once you are attacked by a troll, it''s very easy. Will be killed in one hit.


    Bai Ye nodded, touched his chin and thought, and after a while, he said. "Go back first, find a place to stay, and I will help you upgrade."


    It is not difficult for Xiaobai to upgrade from Level 1 to Level 2. It only takes 100 units of iron ore to upgrade to Level 1, while to Level 2 requires 500 units of iron ore and 100 units of copper ore.


    In fact, the real difficulty for Xiaobai to upgrade is that after the second level, each time Xiaobai after the second level upgrades, he needs a different amount of extraordinary material ores, and the upgraded form and ability will be different. It varies according to the extraordinary ore material invested in the upgrade.


    The better and more precious and more materials are used, the more powerful the upgraded but more functional, the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    As for the materials needed to upgrade to the second level, although Bai Ye didn''t have it, it didn''t matter, he had money.


    Iron ore and copper ore are not valuable things, and Bai Ye can still afford them.


    Now Bai Ye still has 13,000 miracle coins, which is considered a small deposit, but after Bai Ye bought 500 units of iron ore and 100 units of copper ore from the trading hall, he suddenly showed a painful look.


    Thirteen was suddenly reduced by six thousand.


    This money is not banned.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help sighing, but he still came to the cab, ready to upgrade Xiaobai.


    After turning on the upgrade device and putting in the materials, Bai Ye started to upgrade Xiao Bai directly.


    ¡¾Please select the upgrade direction. ¡¿


    [1: Defense (don''t look at it, it''s the same as before). ¡¿


    [2: Battle (don''t look at it, just choose this). ¡¿


    [3: Moderate (don''t look at it, it''s still mediocre). ¡¿


    Okay, the same options and the same prompts as before.


    Bai Ye shrugged, naturally choosing the direction of battle.


    After the selection, a faint light began to appear on the upgrade device.


    At the same time, a light curtain from the mechanical house appeared in front of me.


    The speed of the upgrade is very fast, and the upgrade is completed in a few breaths. When the upgrade is successful, all kinds of Xiaobai''s upgrade on the light curtain also emerge one by one.


    ¡¾update successed. ¡¿


    [The Mechanical House (Xiao Bai) has been upgraded to Level 2. ¡¿


    ¡¾Defense power increased. ¡¿


    [The interior space is doubled. ¡¿


    [Enhanced energy reserves. ¡¿


    [Energy absorption and transformation speed increased. ¡¿


    ¡¾The water reserve is improved. ¡¿


    ¡¾The number of loadable modules is doubled. ¡¿


    [Add a combat device, equipped with a laser scanning attack mode. ¡¿


    [Added weapon device, equipped with energy shield. ¡¿


    [Add a weapon device, equipped with an energy giant sword. ¡¿


    These hints made Bai Ye''s eyes light up, and he couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Hey, it''s only the second level, is there so much improvement?"


    "Xiao Bai, can your newly added weapon also be used by your four-handed overlord?"


    Asked by night.


    Xiaobai answered immediately. "Yes, Master, if there is enough energy, each hand of the Four-handed Overlord can be equipped with weapons to fight, but the current energy reserve and absorption conversion speed are thought to be at most two-handed weapons fighting, otherwise the energy will not be enough."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded, this is a problem that needs to be solved.


    After all, once it is solved, Xiaobai and the four-handed overlord will have six hands. At that time, he will hold an energy shield in both hands, an energy giant sword in both hands, and two hands to fire a flamethrower, and his eyes will shoot lasers.


    Wuhu, take off.


    Think invincible.


    Suddenly, Bai Ye seemed to think of something, said. "Wait a while, and I''ll go buy you something."


    After that, Bai Ye called to Susu, opened the trading hall, and began to search.


    Soon, Bai Ye found what he wanted, but when he saw the price, he couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth, Mrs. Gan Lin, it''s so expensive.


    What Bai Ye wants to buy, there are actually two modules.


    One is the energy acceleration absorption conversion module, and the other is the combat module.


    This kind of modular product is generally used to give mechanical life, and the price may not be expensive, but it is definitely not cheap.


    Among them, the combat module is not bad, one of 2,000 miracle coins.


    And the energy acceleration absorption conversion module, five thousand.


    Yes.


    If you buy these two modules, Bai Ye will be left with only 430 miracle coins in an instant.


    But... still have to buy it.


    After all, Xiaobai has to improve his combat power.


    [(Miracle) Combat Module: It is limited to the use of mechanical lifeforms, which stores the battle information of a total of 345 million lifeforms, which can instantly turn mechanical lifeforms into combat masters. ¡¿


    [(Miracle) Energy Acceleration Absorption and Transformation Module: On the basis of the original, the energy absorption and transformation speed is doubled. ¡¿


    Take a look at the introduction of these two modules, you will know how big the effect is, and how much the improvement of Xiaobai has been.


    As for improving yourself?


    Oh, don''t think about it.


    Generally speaking, things that can improve the combat effectiveness of adventurers are expensive, and the price is more than five digits. Even if there are a few four digits, they will start with seven or eight.


    Can''t afford it at all.


    This thing, as I said before, is digested internally, after all, there are only a few people who sell it, and even if it is sold, it is expensive to sell.


    Gritting his teeth, Bai Ye still bought two modules, his miracle coin became three digits visible to the naked eye, and two modules also appeared in front of Bai Ye.

 Chapter 12：

    I bought everything, and Bai Ye immediately came to the cab with the module.


    In the past, Xiaobai''s available modules were only three at most, but after upgrading to the second level, it doubled to six. After adding the protective film module, there are five positions left, which is enough to install these two. module.


    After installing the module, Bai Ye asked expectantly. "Xiao Bai, how do you feel?"


    "I feel...great!"


    Xiaobai''s voice was also filled with joy, and even said with a hint of confidence. "If you are fighting against trolls now, Master, Xiaobai has 100% confidence to kill trolls."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Ye nodded and immediately waved his hand. "Go, take out the trolls, we''re going to the lab."


    This time, Bai Ye spent a lot of miracle coins, and he was going to find some good things from the laboratory and return some blood.


    Thinking so, Bai Ye also took a look at Xiaobai''s attributes.


    [Name: Mechanical House. ¡¿


    [Level: Two. ¡¿


    [Defensive power: Tier 2. ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Tier 4 primary. ¡¿


    [Internal space: 400 square meters. ¡¿


    [Equipped with modules: protection touch module, combat module, energy acceleration absorption conversion module. ¡¿


    [Equipment: Four-handed Overlord, Water Source Device, Large Flamethrower, Detection Scan, Impact Device, Laser Scanning, Energy Giant Sword, Energy Shield. ¡¿


    [Modes: Camouflage Mode, Ship Mode, Extreme Mode, Silent Mode, Autopilot Mode, Stationed Mode. ¡¿


    Not to mention that Xiaobai''s defensive power has increased, his combat power has increased to a great level.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and nodded secretly. He could see that the reason why Xiaobai''s combat power was so different from his defense power was probably due to the improvement brought by the four-handed overlord.


    It''s a pity that the Four-handed Overlord is a one-time blueprint, if there is no limit, that''s fine.


    17: Kill the trolls, go to the lab!


    "Susu, record the materials for Xiaobai''s next upgrade."


    When Xiaobai moved forward, Bai Ye ordered Susu.


    Hearing this, Su Su nodded. "Okay master, it has been recorded that Sister Bai will need a thousand units of iron ore and copper ore for her next upgrade, and other than that, it will be ten units of extraordinary material ore."


    "Ok."


    Nodding at night.


    Because he hadn''t retreated very far, Xiaobai returned to the place he was before not long after, that is, the area not far from the troll.


    From a distance, the troll was still lying there, looking like he was sleeping.


    Next to the troll, there is a huge mace, which is the weapon of the troll.


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched and he smiled. "Xiao Bai, think about it. First, the mace given to the troll will be destroyed. By then, the troll will have no weapons, and the combat effectiveness should be greatly reduced."


    "Good idea, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded in agreement.


    Because Xiaobai was moving forward in silent mode, and the trolls did not find Xiaobai, so Xiaobai had enough time to prepare.


    Changed form, Xiaobai''s body has changed hugely, and compared to before, the upgraded Xiaobai has a body shape of about 16 meters after transforming into a robot, with six arms that are powerful.


    Staring at the troll''s mace, an orange light appeared in Xiaobai''s pupils, and the next moment, it turned into an orange laser and shot out, landing directly on the troll''s body, causing the troll to exude pain. the sound of.


    The laser started from the troll and swept towards the mace, directly melting the mace.


    "Roar."


    The troll roared loudly and looked a little angry, not knowing whether it was because of the pain on his body or the lack of a weapon.


    In short, the troll''s eyes stared at Xiaobai, and a **** light flashed across his body.


    Susu''s voice sounded and explained. "According to my database, elder sister Bai has to be careful. This is the troll''s extraordinary ability to be bloodthirsty, and its combat effectiveness will become stronger."


    "Don''t worry, now I can deal with this kind of brainless guy easily."


    With confidence in Xiaobai''s voice, he strode towards the troll.


    The troll roared, rushed over, and smashed his fist towards Xiaobai, with great power, and the sound of breaking through the air kept ringing.


    But Xiaobai easily avoided it by turning his head. Immediately afterwards, a giant energy sword was condensed on the left and right hands at the bottom, and when he raised his hand, the two swords slashed and stabbed.


    Puff.


    The slashing energy greatsword''s attack was dodged by the troll.


    But another energy giant sword pierced into the belly of the troll, then pulled out, and blood spurted out.


    "Roar."


    The troll made a pained sound.


    But he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??leaving, instead he punched Xiao Bai''s head with a fist.


    With the loading of the battle module, Xiaobai seemed to have expected it. He turned his head and avoided the troll''s attack. The laser shot in his eyes. The powerful laser directly pierced the troll''s chest, causing the troll to make a painful sound again.


    But the next moment, Xiaobai swung the energy giant sword, and the two swords crossed and slashed.


    With a puff, the troll''s voice disappeared.


    A huge head fell to the ground and rolled continuously.


    That''s right, it''s a troll''s head.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but open his eyes wide, showing an expression of amazement. "Clean and neat, Xiaobai, your current combat power is really powerful."


    "It''s all the help of the master. If there is no combat module, I can''t solve the troll so easily."


    Xiaobai said modestly, but because of Bai Ye''s praise, there was still a hint of joy in his tone.


    boom.


    The huge body of the troll fell to the ground, turning directly into a gradually icy corpse.


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "Hahaha, this was originally prepared for you. I can only say that you did not live up to my expectations and did a good job."


    "That''s good."


    The energy giant sword in Xiaobai''s hand has disappeared, and he scratched his head, looking a little silly.


    Said the night. "Okay, let me go out, this troll is dead, there should be a lot of miracle coins, but I don''t know if there are extraordinary materials."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice fell, and the door was opened.


    Bai Ye jumped out directly and landed in front of the troll''s corpse. After picking up the miracle coins condensed on the troll''s chest, he showed an excited smile.


    "Hey, three hundred miracle coins, not bad."


    Sure enough, the stronger the monster, the more miracle coins.


    This is one of the monsters killed by Bai Ye with the most Miracle Coins.


    But unfortunately, after Bai Ye swept over the troll, no extraordinary materials were found, which made Bai Ye a little disappointed and could only return to the mechanical house, said. "Okay Xiaobai, let''s move on, it''s time to go to the laboratory and take a look."


    "Good host."


    Xiaobai nodded, transformed into a mechanical house, and moved on.


    In addition to the miracle coins obtained from the trolls, Bai Ye has more than 600 miracle coins, which is not bad.


    Although he didn''t get any extraordinary materials from the trolls, Bai Ye was still looking forward to the laboratory.


    "I hope you won''t let me down. It''s better for me to open some good things from the treasure chest, or find some good things from the laboratory. Well, the modules are the best, come with a few more modules, and place the remaining modules of Xiaobai. Fill it all up, and Xiaobai''s combat power should be able to improve a lot by then."


    Night whispered.


    Of course, this is just fantasy.


    How it really is, we will only know when we have time to see it.


    All the way forward, the gray fog is deep.


    Not long after, finally arrived at the destination.


    It is still observed from a distance. Although it is in the dark gray fog, in the white night, you can still see a silver-white building in the gray fog in the distance. It looks like a bunker, and there is a silver-white circle around it. Metal fence.


    Without a doubt, this is the laboratory building.


    On both sides of the only entrance door, there were two robots standing upright, about two meters tall.


    "Can you test the combat effectiveness of this robot?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, a light curtain appeared, and the information about the robot appeared on it.


    [Combat robot. ¡¿


    [Combat Level: Second-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    "fine."


    Seeing the detected information, Bai Ye nodded, but he was not so panicked.


    If it was Xiaobai before, it might still be a little difficult, after all, these are two robots, and Xiaobai only has one.


    But now, it''s easy.


    However, Bai Ye still wanted to see if he could subdue these two robots, and two more combat masters would be good.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    Xiaobai nodded and headed towards the laboratory.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the two robots looked over......


    18: Mechanical wrench!


    "Forbidden area ahead, please do not move forward."


    "Forbidden area ahead, please do not move forward."


    "Forbidden area ahead, please do not move forward."


    After approaching for a certain distance, the mouths of the two combat robots made a cold mechanical sound. At the same time, one after another dark gun barrels emerged from the robots'' bodies, and even laser knives began to condense in the hands of the robots.


    Obviously, if they advance again, they will be attacked.


    Bai Ye said after walking out of Xiaobai''s body and keeping a safe distance from the two robots. "I''m going in."


    After analyzing the meaning of Bai Ye''s words, the two robots spoke at the same time. "Please speak the order."


    "Apocalypse is supreme."


    "Command succeeded."


    "Welcome to Apocalypse Lab."


    The robot put away its weapons and retreated to the sides.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the situation in the laboratory, and couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    He found out that the two robots were just a cover.


    The real danger is in the lab.


    What did he just see?


    There are almost dense mosaic marks on the wall, which shows that a large number of laser weapons may be installed in the wall. If someone wants to forcibly break in, even if the two robots at the door are solved, they will encounter a large number of weapons inside the laboratory. attack.


    The danger level of the weapons in this laboratory is probably much higher than that of the two robots.


    Maybe there are some large weapons.


    He also has a prompt system and can know the instructions, otherwise Bai Ye might not necessarily come to this place.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye stepped into the laboratory.

 Chapter 13：

    Xiaobai, who was behind him, quickly followed, and the two robots were not organized.


    The scope of the fence is not small, and there is a yard.


    But the yard is naturally not used for farming, and...


    "Nima, this is too insidious."


    Seeing the heavy artillery batteries in the yard that were blocked by the walls, Bai Ye couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Below the artillery batteries were telescopic tubes. If necessary, they could easily attack the partition wall.


    Luckily, Bai Ye has instructions.


    This laboratory is also very dangerous.


    But the more this is the case, the more happy Bai Ye is.


    In comparison, with so many heavily-protected laboratories, there must be good things in it, right?


    After entering the yard, Bai Ye continued to move forward, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the confinement gate of the laboratory. The gate has access control and needs to enter the diffuse.


    Moreover, the material of the gate should be a special alloy. If there is no password, it will be very difficult to enter.


    Bai Ye took a closer look, and a hint appeared in his eyes.


    ¡¾What are you looking at? Enter the password, don''t you think the password is 521? It''s 1314, idiot. ¡¿


    "..."


    Bai Ye silently entered 1314, and felt that the original owner of this laboratory must have a beloved girl.


    boom.


    The secret input was successful, and the thick door of the laboratory slowly opened, and there was dust scattered, indicating that there was a certain amount of time after the laboratory fell here.


    Walking into the laboratory, Bai Ye looked at the environment inside, and there was unstoppable excitement in his eyes.


    "Hey, a lot of equipment."


    A pair of dense high-tech equipment, Bai Ye can understand very little, after all, he is not a scientific research talent in this field, but Bai Ye is not surprised by these, but some drawings on the desktop of some equipment.


    According to the information Bai Ye has learned, these blueprints may come from other worlds, which are ordinary blueprints, but if they are invaded by the power of gray fog, they will be similar to the blueprints of the ''Four-handed King'' obtained before Baiye. materials can be made immediately, which is very convenient.


    In addition to the drawings, there is also a device that appears to have two modules plugged in.


    And... a treasure chest in the corner.


    The treasure chest exudes a faint green light.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye''s eyes flashed with light, and he said excitedly. "Bronze treasure chest?"


    This is insurance above the black iron level, and there may be good things in it.


    There seems to be too much good stuff in this lab.


    Let Bai Ye froze in place for a while, not knowing where to start.


    After a while, Bai Ye calmed himself down, his eyes fell on the treasure chest, and he was ready to start from the treasure chest.


    Before coming to the treasure chest, Bai Ye''s eyes had a hint about the treasure chest.


    [As an adventurer who has just left the city for less than three days, you can find a bronze treasure chest. In addition to luck, you also have your strength. Yes, that is the reminder system (Aojiao)]


    well said.


    Bai Ye nodded in agreement, then opened the treasure chest.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    [Congratulations on opening the bronze treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the mechanical wrench. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x888. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the Miracle Blueprint: Mechanical Hound. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the training room drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the farm renovation drawings. ¡¿


    The same items appeared in front of him, and Bai Ye checked them one by one.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye''s eyes were even more excited.


    [Mechanical Wrench: A wrench that is loved by an unknown mechanical being. It is an extraordinary material. After using it, you can obtain an extraordinary occupation: Mechanic. This item is limited to the use of mechanical beings. There are words left by the previous owner: ask me to help Did you fix the rusted body? ¡¿


    good stuff.


    Absolutely good stuff.


    Although I don''t know what profession a mechanic is, it''s definitely better than Goblin Warrior.


    But unfortunately, it is only limited to the use of mechanical life. Of course, this is also for other people. For Bai Ye, Bai Ye, who has a source of fire, does not lack mechanical life.


    So Bai Ye immediately put away the mechanical wrench and checked other things.


    Miracle coins, needless to say, can only be said to be a bronze treasure chest, and there are many miracle coins opened.


    Then it said the drawings, and it was still a miracle drawing.


    [Miracle Blueprint-Mechanical Hound: A blueprint developed by an unknown mechanical lifeform, which can gather materials according to the content on the blueprint to create a loyal, clever, powerful and evolvable mechanical hunting dog, which can evolve up to three Rank mechanical life, of course, if a mechanic is transformed, it may become stronger. On the drawing, there is a sentence left by the former owner: They are my most loyal companions. Although they are made by machinery, they also like to chew on bones. ].


    19: Apocalypse Type - Memory Metal!


    ¡¾Unlimited. ¡¿


    This is the last hint left under the mechanical hound blueprint.


    And this prompt made Bai Ye''s breathing quicken in an instant.


    The previous four-handed overlord blueprint can be said to be very powerful. Xiaobai has only been upgraded to the second level. Logically speaking, the combat power should also be the second-level.


    It can be seen that the four-handed overlord is powerful.


    But unfortunately, the four-handed bully is only a one-time use, and it is gone after use.


    But now, the blueprint of this mechanical hound is unlimited, which means that as long as there are materials, it can be made infinitely.


    And the mechanical hound still has a certain growth, and can grow up to the third order.


    Of course, the most important thing is the introduction in the drawing. With the transformation of the mechanic, it may be able to become stronger.


    This made Bai Ye have some guesses about the mechanic profession.


    "This wave is a great harvest."


    Bai Ye murmured that it was just a treasure chest, and he found such a good thing, not to mention that there are other things waiting for him.


    Put away the mechanical hound blueprint, and Bai Ye checked the remaining items.


    [Training room blueprint: Collect materials to create a training room for training. The training room is equipped with various functions and is extremely complete. ¡¿


    [Farm blueprints: Collect materials to make a high-tech automatic farm, which is extremely simple and convenient whether farming or planting. ¡¿


    The remaining two drawings are not bad for Bai Ye.


    There is enough space in the mechanical house now, but I don''t know what it is used for. Now that these two drawings are available, the extra space will be useful.


    In the training room, Baiye can use it by himself.


    And the farm thing is actually very useful.


    In this day and age, the area occupied by the gray fog is basically impossible to plant, and only a very small number of areas can be planted. Therefore, food is also very precious, and most people can even say that they can''t eat enough.


    On the trading floor, grain is actually a commodity with a very large transaction volume, just like iron ore.


    And with a farm, even in the mechanical house, Bai Ye can grow the food and fruits he wants, and he can also raise livestock, um, very good.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he decided to go back and ask Rem if he could domesticate livestock and become a fruit farmer.


    If so, Bai Ye would be more satisfied with Rem.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t, you can still learn.


    This is the end of the treasure chest harvest, and then there are other things.


    drawing.


    On some equipment platforms, there are quite a few drawings.


    Bai Ye picked them up and looked at them one by one. For Bai Ye, only the blueprints affected by the power of the gray fog are useful, and the others can be ignored at a glance.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that these drawings are not owned, it''s just that the white night can''t read them, but they can be put away.


    "Um?"


    Soon, Bai Ye found the harvest.


    [Linking device drawings: Collecting materials can make a linking device. Through the linking device, two different mechanical objects can be linked together to form a whole. ¡¿


    ¡¾Unlimited. ¡¿


    There is no doubt that this is a blueprint that has been affected by the energy of the gray fog.


    But at first glance, this is also a very ordinary drawing.


    Even without limits.


    The linking device doesn''t seem to be of much use either.


    But when Bai Ye saw this blueprint, his eyes lit up and his mind became active.


    "If there is a linking device, can one mechanical house be linked with another mechanical house?"


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    If he can, he can buy another mechanical house and link it with Xiaobai through the link device.


    At that time, the internal space will be much larger, let''s not talk about it, can''t Xiaobai be integrated with other mechanical houses?


    Transformers are already awesome, let''s reunite...


    What the hell!


    Bai Ye just thinks about it, and it feels great.


    "It''s very possible, yes, this blueprint is a treasure."


    Really baby.


    It''s useless for others, but for Bai Ye, it''s of great use!


    But unfortunately, among a lot of blueprints, only this one is affected by the gray fog energy, and the others are ordinary blueprints.


    "In the end, there are only modules left. I hope the modules will not disappoint me."


    Bai Ye thought in his mind and walked towards the location of the module.


    But at this time, because of his size, Xiaobai, who was standing at the door of the laboratory and kept looking into the laboratory through his eyes, suddenly opened his mouth and pointed in one direction. "Master, there seems to be a special metal there?"


    "Special metal?"


    where?


    Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, then quickly followed Xiao Bai''s direction.


    It was in the corner of the laboratory, where there was a pile of junk.


    Bai Ye noticed it before, but because this pile of debris was piled in the corner like garbage, Bai Ye didn''t use the prompt system to check it, so he didn''t find it.


    This made Bai Ye secretly take a selfie and pat his head, thinking in his heart. "I''m careless. It seems that no matter where you go in the future, you have to use the prompt system to carefully scan all the corners."


    Thinking like this, Bai Ye came to this pile of debris and searched carefully.


    Not long after, I found a lot of silver-white metal in the sundries.


    Seeing these metals, Bai Ye''s eyes were bright and surprised.


    [Apocalypse Type-Memory Metal: Extraordinary metal material, created by an unknown mechanical life form, is more powerful than ordinary memory metal, and is a special material that is ten times stronger than ordinary memory metal. ¡¿


    These memory metals, a total of ten units, made Bai Ye stunned.


    What is memory metal?


    To put it bluntly, an item made of this kind of metal is like having a memory. No matter what it is made of, and it is bent and twisted on the basis of this shape, it will return to its original shape.


    Well, of course, for a mechanical life, if the body of the mechanical life is made of this kind of metal, then the mechanical life, to put it bluntly, will have automatic healing properties.


    Can heal wounds automatically.

 Chapter 14：

    Powerful.


    Bai Ye was very excited.


    Why?


    Because Xiaobai has the materials to upgrade next time.


    Of course, it is definitely impossible to upgrade now, don''t ask, you just can''t afford iron ore and copper ore.


    Bai Ye felt a little distressed when he thought of five hundred units of iron ore and copper ore. "When would I also get a miracle item that automatically generates iron and copper ore?".


    20: Two modules!


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye came to the module. There are many modules here, but only two of them were found to be usable.


    [(Miracle) Absorption Module: Any attack that falls on oneself can be absorbed by 10% and converted into its own energy. ¡¿


    [(Miracle) Radar Module: With radar sensing and reconnaissance mode, it can display other creatures with a radius of 100 meters around itself on the radar, and at the same time detect the location of various metal mineral resources. ¡¿


    Both modules are actually pretty good.


    Especially the first module, the absorption module.


    It is impossible for ordinary modules to have this function at all, that is, miracle items, can have such capabilities.


    It''s a pity, however, Xiaobai''s body is not made of memory metal, otherwise, if the body is made of memory metal, and this module is used together, it is completely possible to fight with wounds.


    As for the investigation module, in fact, the only function for Bai Ye is to investigate minerals.


    After all, Bai Ye has a reminder system, no enemy can hide from his eyes, and to be honest, the same is true of minerals, but with this module, it may be better to check for deficiencies.


    better than nothing.


    All in all, this time, a bumper harvest.


    Absolutely rich, this trip to the laboratory gave Bai Ye a lot of good things.


    The miracle coins that he spent before made Bai Ye feel a little distressed, but now he is only excited.


    In order to avoid omissions, Bai Ye carefully swept every corner of the laboratory, and after confirming that there was nothing missing through the prompt system, Bai Ye left the laboratory.


    Glancing at some forts in the yard, Bai Ye showed a pity look on his face. "These things can''t be taken away. After all, there is no place to load them. Otherwise, taking them all will give me a lot of protection."


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye waved at Xiao Bai and walked out of the yard.


    The two robots remained indifferent.


    Bai Ye asked tentatively. "You... do you want to leave with me?"


    "..."


    "..."


    Quiet.


    Well, fortunately, no crows flew overhead at this time, but Bai Ye felt the same embarrassment.


    These two combat robots are estimated to have been entered into the highest command authority to permanently guard here.


    Undoubtedly, this frustrates Bai Ye''s idea of ??taking the two robots away.


    Speaking of it, in fact, if he used the ability of the source of fire to give the souls of these two robots, they should be able to fool away, but after thinking about it, Bai Ye gave up the idea.


    After all, these two robots are not powerful. If he has no arrangements for the source of fire, he may still consider it, but he has arrangements next.


    Especially after having the linker drawings.


    Therefore, Bai Ye could only leave with Xiao Bai.


    Not to mention, a robot or something, he can be completely replaced by a mechanical hound in the future, right?


    Leaving the laboratory, Bai Ye returned to the mechanical room.


    If nothing else, I got a lot of good things this time, but really, there are not many that can be used now.


    Why?


    No money.


    Because many of them are blueprints and require materials, and most of the materials are metal ores, which cannot be bought.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye''s head hurt even more.


    A penny beats a hero.


    There was a Goblin Crown before, which gave Bai Ye a lot of miracle coins to sell, but this time, he must be reluctant to sell the mechanical wrench.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye came to the cab and started to observe in different directions.


    ¡¾Have you ever experienced loneliness? If not, go this route, trust me, you will find that you won''t encounter a monster for a few days! ¡¿


    [Don''t look at it here, it''s still the previous mine, anyway, you don''t have the guts to go there, so what else are you looking at? Change direction. ¡¿


    [Yo hoo hoo, there is a cemetery here, there are many skeleton soldiers, and a treasure chest, you ask me the treasure chest grade? Don''t ask, there must be some surprises, right? But there are a lot of skeleton soldiers, oh, and living corpses, are you sure you want to go? ¡¿


    [There is nothing in front, but there is a village farther away. The original villagers have turned into bones. Now the village is occupied by crypt people, and there are two treasure chests in it. ¡¿


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, and said. "Xiao Bai, come this way."


    Two directions are available.


    Skeleton soldiers and crypt people are not strong, Bai Ye understands.


    The only thing in common is that whenever the two appear, the number will not be small, but let alone, Bai Ye just needs this right now.


    The more you kill, the more miracle coins you can get.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and acted immediately.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye started to load Xiaobai with the two modules he obtained before.


    After everything was done, Bai Ye returned to the living room and continued to practice the demon body.


    The cemetery is not far away.


    Not long after, Xiaobai reminded Bai Ye that it was coming.


    Looking from a distance, the cemetery in the gray fog is even more gloomy, with crosses and sarcophagi inside.


    There are many, the number of these coffins is at least hundreds.


    But at the same time, Bai Ye also saw the treasure chest.


    "The black iron treasure chest, it''s alright."


    Bai Ye murmured, his eyes swept across every corner of the cemetery, and after a while, a new reminder appeared in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [In the fourth coffin from the left in the third row, there is a corpse. The appearance of the corpse is unknown, but it is holding a miracle item and... a letter. ¡¿


    "Um?"


    Miracle item?


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    Then there was a look of joy in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the lessons learned in the lab paid off, and now something good has been discovered.


    But only this one coffin has good things. In the other coffins, there are either skeleton soldiers or ordinary corpses.


    After finding that there were no other problems, Bai Ye couldn''t wait to hold the energy kendo. "Xiao Bai, come in, let''s fight together this time."


    It''s just a skeleton soldier, and Bai Ye still doesn''t mind fighting with one.


    "I want it too, Susu can fight too~"


    Susu jumped and said, eager for Bai Ye''s eyes to fall on her.


    After all... the little guy is a little small, and when he jumps up, he will reach Bai Ye''s knees.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye grabbed Su Su and threw it directly into his cab seat, without a good breath. "Look at your One Piece, it''s not your turn to fight monsters or something."


    "Master bullies people, àÓàÓàÓ~Ya Die~"


    "..."


    Did you use the word in the wrong place? .


    21: Extraordinary Tree!


    boom.


    When Xiaobai stepped into the cemetery, the quiet cemetery seemed to wake up all of a sudden, and there was a slight sound from the sarcophagus.


    Under the soil, there was also some movement.


    With a ''bang'', a pale hand stretched out from under the soil, and then a living corpse slowly climbed up, making a roaring sound.


    But the next moment, with a wave of Bai Ye''s energy sword, this living corpse had its head cut off.


    But this is just the beginning.


    One after another, the living corpses crawled out of the ground. At the same time, the sarcophagus was pushed open, and the skeleton soldiers composed of gray and white bones walked out of the coffin with bone weapons, and their eyes flashed with dark green flames.


    There are many living corpses and skeleton soldiers.


    Pairs of eyes stared in the direction of Bai Ye, roaring, densely packed, more than a hundred heads.


    In response, Bai Ye grinned, not only not afraid, but murmured with incomparable excitement. "These are all miracle coins."


    Just after finishing speaking, I don''t know if these living corpses and skeleton soldiers understood or what, they rushed towards Bai Ye.


    Swish.


    Swish.


    Swish.


    The energy sword of Baiye waved, and the sound of breaking the air sounded.


    With the sharp energy sword and Bai Ye''s physical attributes, every swing of the sword can easily cut off the head of a living corpse or a skeleton soldier, killing it with one hit.


    As for Xiaobai, it is more brutal.


    Just took out the energy giant sword, and slashed it horizontally, and a piece of living corpse and skeleton soldiers were directly swept into two halves, which basically killed ten or twenty people with each sword, and the speed was much faster than that of Bai Ye. .


    No way, this is body shape suppression.


    Swish.


    Swish.


    Swish.


    The sound of breaking the air kept ringing.


    Hundreds of living corpses and skeleton soldiers, the number seems to be a lot, but under the combined force of Bai Ye and Xiaobai... well, it is mainly Xiaobai.


    In a word, after the massacre, there were only a dozen of them left in the blink of an eye. It was a one-sided and crushing battle. No matter the living corpse or the skeleton soldiers, they did not pose any threat to Bai Ye. He came to this tomb. The garden itself is here to pick up money, oh no, to pick up miracle coins.


    With a ''puff'', Bai Ye waved his energy sword and chopped off the head of the last skeleton soldier. All the monsters in the cemetery were eliminated.


    On the bodies of these monsters, miracle coins with golden rays of light appeared.


    With a smile on Bai Ye''s face, he picked up the miracle coins with Xiao Bai.


    These living corpses and skeleton soldiers themselves don''t drop many miracle coins, but they are so large.


    It directly brought eight hundred miracle coins to Bai Ye.


    And the time to kill these living corpses and skeleton soldiers is not even ten minutes.


    That is, there is no more, otherwise Bai Ye feels that he can kill here for a day.


    Put away the miracle coins, Bai Ye came to the treasure chest, rubbed his hands, and opened the treasure chest directly.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Miracle Coin x88. ¡¿


    [Iron ore x10 units. ¡¿


    [Copper ore x10 units. ¡¿


    [Mysterious iron x1 unit. ¡¿

 Chapter 15：

    [A bottle of delicious beast blood. ¡¿


    "Um?"


    Did something strange happen?


    Bai Ye was stunned for a while, then immediately checked.


    [A bottle of delicious beast blood: You can tell by the name. There is a bottle of delicious blood in it. The blood of the beast is full of qi and blood. You may gain something with a suitable cultivation secret method. ¡¿


    "Hey, it seems to be pretty good."


    Seeing the introduction, Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about refining the magic body.


    It''s time to try anyway.


    As for the others, not to mention copper ore and iron ore, black iron is a pleasant surprise, but the quantity is a bit small, because black iron is also an extraordinary material.


    Of course, even if it was a unit, Bai Ye was very satisfied. After happily putting it away, he walked towards the final destination.


    "Start counting from the left..."


    "The third row..."


    "First, second, third, fourth, this is it."


    Bai Ye came to a sarcophagus and looked at the unknown characters carved on the cross in front of the coffin. Bai Ye folded his hands together. "I''m so sorry for the inconvenience, brother, I''ll cover it up for you when I get it."


    After that, Bai Ye grabbed the coffin with both hands and lifted it up sharply, the lid of the coffin was lifted, and a rotting corpse appeared in front of him.


    with a stench.


    However, Bai Ye didn''t care about this at all, and just put his eyes on the hands of the corpse.


    really.


    In the hand of this corpse, it seems to be holding a bag, which is what Bai Ye wants.


    With anticipation, Bai Ye picked up the kit, and then quickly covered the coffin for the unknown big brother, and then opened the kit and took out the contents.


    But when it was taken out, Bai Ye was a little stunned.


    "What is this? Seed?"


    Yes.


    Bai Ye poured out a blue seed from the bag, saying it was a seed, but in fact it looked like a pebble. In addition, there was a letter.


    But when Bai Ye saw this kind of information, his eyes flashed suddenly, showing a shocked expression.


    [(Miracle-only) Extraordinary tree seed: This is a miraculous seed. After planting it, it will grow up. In the end, it will give you a report. Remember, any extraordinary thing may be its fruit. , Limit: only three fruits per week. ¡¿


    "hiss!"


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    Is this a unique miracle item?


    love love.


    This introduction has already let Bai Ye know how powerful this seed is.


    To put it bluntly, this is an extraordinary tree. Its fruits are completely random, but its fruits are all extraordinary items!


    This is simply invincible, and as far as Bai Ye is concerned, it is also a miracle item that is no weaker than the source of fire.


    There are limitations, but they are equally powerful.


    Three fruits per week are three extraordinary items.


    If it is a useful extraordinary item, it goes without saying that it can definitely improve Bai Ye''s strength.


    Even if it is useless, Bai Ye knows how to deal with it, um, sell it for money!


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, this is not only an extraordinary tree, but also a miracle coin tree.


    The tree is not only an extraordinary item, but also miracle coins! .


    22: He is looking for you!


    tsk tsk.


    Did not expect ah.


    I originally came to the cemetery to fight monsters and get some miracle coins Huahua, but I didn''t expect to get such a treasure.


    It seems that miracle items are not rare, but if you think about it carefully, it may not be. Whoever comes to this place will probably leave after opening the treasure chest and killing the monsters. No one would think that there is such a thing in a coffin.


    It is also in the night, can find this thing.


    In addition to the extraordinary tree seeds, there is that letter.


    Opening the envelope, to be honest, the text inside was incomprehensible to Bai Ye, but fortunately a hint emerged.


    [Dear Kabuda, you have finally embarked on this road. I clearly remember that I once reminded you that not everyone can become a gardener. You never listened to me and paid the price for it. . ¡¿


    [I will bury you later, and I have to leave. There is a problem in this world, and I need to find out what happened. ¡¿


    [I am very reluctant. After all, you and I have lived here for a long time, but we still have to leave after all. This seed was found by you at the beginning, and it was also the first gift you gave me. Now I put it in you In the hands of you, this seed will always be by your side instead of me. ¡¿


    [I''m leaving, and the guy who likes to mess with machinery has long since left. I don''t know where I went, and I don''t know when I can come back. ¡¿


    [You didn''t become a gardener, and I didn''t find a suitable heir. Maybe the gardener profession started and ended by itself, which is sad news. ¡¿


    [If someone can get this letter from you in the future, then I hope that someone who is destined to go to the farm to try it, maybe you will become a gardener? ¡¿


    [Although I think no one should be able to find this letter~]


    Do not.


    I found it.


    Bai Ye pouted, and after reading the contents of the letter, he touched his chin and pondered.


    This letter should have been left by an elder of the coffin owner. Depending on the tone of the text, it might be the elder brother.


    But that''s not important, what''s important is... farm?


    Bai Ye thought about it, took out the map he got from the kobold before, and looked at it carefully.


    "I was in this position before, then this way, and this way..."


    "So I''m here now?"


    The White Night Hand landed on a location on the map, which was the location of the cemetery.


    And the cemetery was not far from the farm.


    And the owner of the farm seems to know the owner of the laboratory.


    After taking a closer look, Bai Ye found that the farm, the laboratory, and the cemetery were completely in a triangular position.


    can reach each other very quickly.


    "gardener..."


    "Could it be that it is also an extraordinary profession?"


    Bai Ye thought of it, touched his chin and thought carefully.


    An extraordinary profession, Bai Ye is still a little excited, but this extraordinary profession seems to be a bit dangerous, after all, the person in the coffin seems to have died because he wanted to become a gardener.


    and...


    The extraordinary profession called gardener doesn''t seem to be very powerful.


    "Would you like to... go take a look there?"


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally made a decision.


    With a slight jump, Bai Ye returned to the mechanical house and immediately ordered. "Xiao Bai, come this way, let''s go to the farm."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and immediately changed back to the form of a mechanical house.


    At the same time, Bai Ye grabbed Susu in his arms and asked. "Susu, search the database on the Internet to see if there is any news about gardeners. Well, remember, I''m talking about extraordinary professional gardeners, not ordinary gardeners."


    "Okay, master."


    Susu nodded and immediately began to search.


    Not long after, Susu said. "Master, there are two pieces of information related to the gardener. Would you like to see it?"


    "Really?"


    Night was startled.


    He just guessed, but he didn''t expect this extraordinary profession to exist.


    "Show me the information." Bai Ye said.


    Since there is, he naturally wants to see it, and Bai Ye is also more curious. Why is an extraordinary profession called a gardener?


    "Master, the first message seems to be from four years ago, look."


    The phone screen appeared on Su Sudan''s face, and then the first message appeared.


    On the screen, is a post.


    "A lot of money for news, one thousand miracle coins, any news related to the extraordinary professional gardener! ¡·


    "Gardener? There is such an extraordinary profession?"


    "It feels so low to hear the name."


    "Newbies don''t understand, right? Haha, in the gray fog, a profession with a lower name is actually stronger."


    "How to say?"


    "There is a beast trainer who has tamed a mountain range, and a clown who has a profession. Every day in the gray fog, he finds monsters of the level of a hundred-eyed giant to kill. There is a boxer, and tm punches down. A mountain is blown up, and so on, many are, anyway, not all professional names are strong, and their professional abilities are strong, but those with low names are basically not weak, which is recognized."


    "Brilliant."


    "Gardener? I seem to have seen it somewhere, how to trade?"


    This is the reply in the post, but it gave Bai Ye a certain understanding of the extraordinary professional power in the gray fog.


    The lower the name, the more awesome it is?


    Is there an extraordinary profession called pig raising?


    Bai Ye was a little curious.


    At the same time, it is a pity that there is not much news related to gardeners in this post.


    As for the one who seemed to have seen it somewhere, Susu didn''t find anything after he invaded the backstage.


    Bai Ye thought about it and said. "What about the second message?"


    "The second message is from a year ago, please read it, master."


    After Susu''s voice fell, the picture on the screen turned into another message.


    Same post.


    "Fuck! Guys look what I found? What is a gardener, it feels so awesome! ¡·


    Click into the post.


    A video is attached to the post.


    Bai Ye opened the video and watched it with great interest.


    However, the picture at the beginning of the video shocked Bai Ye.


    What the **** is this Nima? gods?


    In the video, it is a world of gray fog, Bai Ye can recognize it, and the picture looks extremely dim, but Bai Ye can still see two huge figures in the gray fog. Specifically, only know that it is a humanoid.


    In addition, there are their huge scarlet pupils, which are very eye-catching.


    Even through the video, Bai Ye felt a great pressure.


    As the video began to play, gradually, Bai Ye seemed to hear a conversation.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 16：

    "Why can''t you come and I can''t?"


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    "Why?"


    "He''s looking for you."


    "Who?"


    "gardener!".


    23: I''m here for the gardener!


    The conversation ends here.


    The picture in the video seems to stop, as if it''s over.


    Bai Ye also thought that the video was over, but soon Bai Ye realized that he was wrong.


    Just the simple atmosphere quieted down.


    One of the two huge figures seemed to be stunned.


    The huge scarlet eyeballs slowly turned, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you serious?"


    "He''s nearby, and I said you shouldn''t come."


    "..."


    "I am leaving, bye."


    After a figure finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he took a step forward, and the figure seemed to disappear in place.


    Immediately afterwards, the video on the screen suddenly shook violently, and then it ended here.


    Bai Ye froze in place.


    "The gardener is so powerful?"


    Through the video, Bai Ye can already feel the power of the gardener.


    After all, either of those two figures, Bai Ye is sure, is definitely not weaker than the hundred-eyed giant he saw before, or even stronger.


    But it was such an existence that when he heard the gardener looking for it, he turned his head away in fright.


    This shows that in the eyes of some powerful beings, gardeners are very deterrent.


    And this also shows a problem.


    Um.


    The gardener may only sound weak, but in fact, it is a very powerful and extraordinary profession.


    This made Bai Ye even more excited.


    Taking out the extraordinary tree seed, Bai Ye''s eyes flickered and he murmured. "I hope it will be an extraordinary career that suits me."


    Although it seems that the gardener is very strong at present, more is still unknown, so Bai Ye is not sure.


    When he came to the cab, Bai Ye looked at the direction off the screen, his eyes converged, and a hint appeared in his eyes.


    [At the end of the front is a barren farm. There used to be many mysterious existences in it, but they have all disappeared. Oh, the owner of the farm seems to have left something that is very useful to you. ¡¿


    [It is worth mentioning that there is actually a treasure chest in the farm, and... a tree man, what a surprise. ¡¿


    "Tree man?"


    Is this a surprise?


    Are you sure it''s not scary?


    Isn''t the tree man a proper extraordinary creature?


    Treants are generally stronger than previous trolls.


    Why?


    Because the tree people are generally not young, and the older the tree people, the stronger the fighting power, and the tree people themselves also master the extraordinary ability of natural magic.


    This is what Bai Ye saw in the book. Although he has never seen the tree man, Bai Ye estimated and compared it himself, and the tree man is stronger than the troll.


    But he hesitated for a while, because of curiosity about the gardener, Bai Ye still didn''t let Xiaobai stop, but prepared to go to the place to see the situation before making a decision.


    Not long after, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded.


    "Master, here we are."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye looked up and looked out of the screen. In the world of gray fog, it could be seen that there was indeed a huge farm in front of him. The farm was surrounded by a fence with a lot of trees, like fruit trees.


    But all withered.


    It was deserted and silent.


    After just a glance, Bai Ye set his eyes on a big tree at the entrance of the farm.


    The tree is large and very lush.


    The leaves are not green, but black.


    It seemed a little weird.


    Take a closer look, and the information of this tree emerges in front of you.


    [You may think this is a tree, yes, this is indeed a tree, but at the same time it is also a tree man who has lived for a long time, someone planted it, and opened its intelligence for it, leaving a password, Let it guard this place forever, and if you try to sneak around, it will shove you to death with canes, or cut you to death with sharp leaves, and you will experience many different kinds of death anyway. But if you walk up to his face and say proudly to him, ''I''m here for the gardener'', he''ll let you go, that''s his mission to stay here. ¡¿


    "Is this the tree man?"


    Look at this body shape, at least live for thousands of years, right?


    Bai Ye pouted, this farm is probably a dead place for ordinary adventurers.


    Anyone who wants to enter without finding the tree man will surely die miserably in the end.


    But fortunately, I have golden fingers.


    Bai Ye ordered. "Xiao Bai, go over to that tree."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and drove slowly to the tree man.


    The tree man was silent.


    Still like an old tree.


    Bai Ye walked out of the mechanical house, looked at the immobile ancient tree, pouted, and took a deep breath. "Hello, I want to go into the farm, can you let me in?"


    The sound fell.


    no respond.


    Bai Ye was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    About three minutes later, the ancient tree that I went to suddenly shook violently, and a face slowly appeared on the dry trunk.


    A huge tree man stepped out of the soil and stared at Bai Ye.


    It was fortunate that Bai Ye had already known the situation of the ancient tree for a sudden change, otherwise he would have been shocked.


    Xiaobai is like this, when he saw the tree man who suddenly appeared, he immediately transformed into a robot form and assumed a fighting stance.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t worry."


    Bai Ye hurriedly said that if this happened accidentally with the tree people, they would not be able to get along.


    It was a tree man, and when he saw Xiao Bai after his transformation, he couldn''t help but look startled, a little stunned. "Hey, mechanical life?"


    "I haven''t seen a mechanical life for a long time. Did you come out of the laboratory?"


    "no."


    Bai Ye answered instead of Xiaobai, and asked again. "Well, can you let me into the farm?"


    heard.


    The tree man lowered his head, looked at Bai Ye, and asked. "No, you can''t go in."


    ? ? ?


    Shouldn''t you ask me why I went in?


    Bai Ye was stunned, did the promotion system go wrong?


    "Why can''t you go in?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    The tree man heard the words and asked back. "Why are you going in?"


    Come on, that''s what I''ve been waiting for.


    Bai Ye had already prepared his emotions and said proudly. "I''m here for the gardener."


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, the tree man''s eyes widened.


    Well, this guy''s eyes are already quite big, but now they are bigger, and they look quite intimidating.


    "Gardener... a long-lost word, if you are here for the gardener, I can let you in, but you may not get what you want, and you may even die in it, because there is something left by the owner. test."


    "Test? Is it dangerous?"


    Bai Ye asked nervously, if this is dangerous, forget it, after all, life is more important.


    "Danger?"


    The tree man seemed to be thinking, then said. "It is dangerous to say dangerous words, but it is not dangerous to say that it is not dangerous, because the master will not leave a mortal test. Either you have strong strength, or you have wisdom and wisdom, and you can pass if you know one or the other, but in the past Many people came and wanted to enter the farm, some died in my hands, some died in the test, none of them came to the end, are you sure you want to go in?"


    strength?


    wisdom?


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it seriously.


    Strength, I should not have.


    wisdom...


    After Bai Ye thought about it deeply, and faced the reality, there was no such thing.


    but...


    I have a plug-in.


    24: Whispers of the Devil!


    However, Bai Ye felt that he wanted to be safe, so he asked first. "It''s convenient to ask, what is the so-called test?"


    "Can."


    The tree man nodded, without concealing it, said. "The test is wisdom. As a gardener, wisdom is very important. If you don''t have enough wisdom, you are not worthy of being a gardener."


    "How many tests are there?"


    "Three passes."


    "I think the farm is quite quiet, doesn''t it look like there is a test?"


    "Because I haven''t started yet."


    "You started the test?"


    "right."


    "That..."


    Bai Ye wanted to continue to inquire, but the tree man was a little impatient.


    "Why do you act like a bitch? Do you want to have a test? If you don''t, just leave and don''t disturb my sleep. Anyway, I think if you go to the test, you will definitely die there. I I suggest you go now."


    Hey, look down on people.


    Bai Ye pouted and said. "What''s the hurry? Don''t I have to be prepared? Come on, I''m willing to take the test."


    "it is good."

 Chapter 17：

    The tree man is not talking nonsense, he said directly. "follow me."


    After speaking, the tree man led Bai Ye into the farm.


    There is only one road in the farm, and at the end of the road, there seems to be a house.


    It should be the gardener''s residence.


    But after walking a few meters, the tree man looked back at Bai Ye and said seriously. "The first level is about to begin, are you ready?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded, don''t say it, he was a little nervous.


    But as long as it is a test of wisdom, there should be no problem.


    In this kind of test, there are usually customs clearance methods that do not require force, and Bai Ye has confidence in his golden finger.


    "very good."


    The tree man nodded, raised his foot and stepped on the ground hard, and Bai Ye felt the ground vibrate a few times.


    Then, on the road in front of him, two figures emerged from the ground.


    Seeing these two figures, Bai Ye froze in place for a while.


    Confused.


    This...


    Is it a plant?


    Or biological?


    Bai Ye was a little confused.


    Why do you say that? Because at first glance, these two figures look like human beings, but at a closer look, they are not.


    Because the bodies of these two figures are completely plant torso, although they have a humanoid shape, no matter their hands, feet or heads, they are all formed by the intertwining of root tendons and rattan.


    Two figures, standing in front of Bai Ye, have a bamboo on their heads, indicating that the body is a bamboo?


    The other figure, standing opposite Bai Ye, has a banana on its head, indicating that the body is a banana?


    Is this the gardener''s masterpiece?


    Bai Ye couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart.


    And the voice of the tree man just sounded, said. "This is the first stage of the assessment. In front of you is Xiaozhu, and opposite you is Xiaoxiang. What you have to do is to help Xiaozhu defeat Xiaoxiang, but you only have one minute. If you have more than one minute. If Xiaozhu has not defeated Xiaoxiang, they will join forces to attack you."


    heard.


    Bai Ye froze for a moment, then said without hesitation. "Xiao Bai, scan the strength of the two."


    "Good host."


    "Scan complete."


    [Xiaozhu, second-order advanced. ¡¿


    [Xiaoxiang, third-level intermediate. ¡¿


    This is two small boundaries.


    And there''s only one minute left, so...


    Bai Ye subconsciously found it a little difficult, but when Bai Ye used the reminder system to look at Xiao Xiang opposite, he couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth and rubbing his eyes, which seemed a little unbelievable.


    [Xiaoxiang is a banana tree, its strength is very strong, and as long as you want, you can easily enter the fourth order. It is an idol worshipped by many friends in the countryside, but in fact, Xiaoxiang has an unknown secret. . It is afraid of monkeys, because when Xiaoxiang was a child, the bananas on her head were often picked off by monkeys, thus leaving a shadow. Therefore, when Xiaoxiang heard the monkeys coming, she would tremble with fear and lose her ability to move. ¡¿


    "..."


    It''s a little known secret.


    The night was silent for a while.


    Seeing that Bai Ye didn''t move for half a day, the tree man laughed. "How? You only have half a minute left, do you think it''s very difficult? In fact, many people used to be like you, full of confidence, but when they came to this level, they all died here, It looks like you are no exception."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye rolled his eyes, walked in front of Xiaozhu, and asked with a smile. "Have you beat it?"


    Xiaozhu shook his head.


    "Then do you want to beat it?"


    Bai Ye continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Xiaoxiang on the opposite side put her hands on her shoulders and pouted, with a trace of disdain.


    How could Xiaozhu be his opponent?


    On the other hand, Xiaozhu, after hearing this, immediately looked at Bai Ye with a look of anticipation, and nodded again and again, obviously, he really wanted to.


    It''s possible that you''ve never won before.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he waved, saying. "If that''s the case, then come here and I''ll tell you an absolute victory."


    Xiaozhu hurriedly leaned over, Bai Ye whispered in Xiaozhu''s ear, Xiaozhu looked at Bai Ye''s eyes, and suddenly became strange.


    That look seems to be asking, are you sure you didn''t cheat on me?


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Bai Ye patted Xiaozhu on the shoulder and made an ''ok'' gesture.


    Even if you say that, I have a hard time believing it.


    Thinking of what Bai Ye said to himself, Xiao Zhu felt a little ridiculous, but there was no way, it could only believe Bai Ye''s words, so Xiao Zhu took a deep breath and watched Xiao Xiang wave her fist, indicating that the battle was about to begin.


    Xiaoxiang looked disdainful and took a fighting stance calmly.


    next moment.


    With a sound of ''whoosh'', Xiaozhu disappeared and charged straight towards Xiaoxiang.


    Xiaoxiang kicked out, and the sound of breaking the air sounded, and it was not a single sound, but a continuous sound of breaking the air, as if the air had been kicked out by this kick.


    But Xiaozhu seems to have been prepared for a long time, and came to Xiaoxiang''s back in a flash, but did nothing, but recalled what Bai Ye said, with a firm look, before Xiaoxiang turned back to deal with herself, in Xiaoxiang A whisper from the devil slowly came out of Xiang''s ear. "Wuhu, there are monkeys coming to pick your bananas~"


    "Monkey, monkey?!"


    Xiaoxiang was stunned for a while.


    Especially the sound of Wuhu reminded Xiaoxiang of the sound made by monkeys in the woods when they were flying in the woods when they were young.


    A look of fear suddenly appeared in Xiaoxiang''s eyes, her body began to soften, and she fell to the ground at once.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaozhu was also stunned.


    Is it really possible?


    Sri Lanka One!


    boom.


    Without further ado, Xiaozhu directly kicked Xiaoxiang out, and the battle was over.


    Bai Ye looked at the dumbfounded tree man, shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "It seems... quite simple."


    heard.


    The tree man looked at Bai Ye, then at Xiao Zhu, and finally at Xiao Xiang, who was stunned and fainted on the ground. "how can that be?!"


    It even has a feeling in its heart.


    This tm is outrageous! .


    25: Give it five big mouths!


    "how did you do that?"


    The tree man looked at Bai Ye and asked quickly.


    Bai Ye shrugged and said. "Just this, then that, and it''s done."


    "..."


    "speak English."


    "All right."


    Bai Ye shrugged and said. "Actually, I saw Xiaoxiang''s weakness and told Xiaozhu the weakness, and he won."


    "weakness?"


    The tree man frowned, showing a puzzled expression.


    "how to say."


    Bai Ye scratched his head and said. "I think there is a banana on Xiaoxiang''s head, and the body should also be a banana, and monkeys like to eat bananas, so I thought, it may be afraid of monkeys, and then..."


    Then Bai Ye told Xiaozhu about this, and the result was this.


    The tree man was also suddenly stunned, looking at Bai Ye with an expression of admiration. "Yes, this is also a manifestation of wisdom. It seems that you are very intelligent."


    Bai Ye touched his nose, slightly modest. "so far so good."


    "Since you passed the first level, then you can move on with me. You can pass the first level, but I think you will fall on the second level. It''s not that no one passed the first level, but most In the end, it fell to the second level.¡±


    There was a hint of confidence in the tree man''s tone.


    After moving forward for a while, the tree man stopped and said after a distance from the small house at the end. "Okay, here it is."


    "Nothing?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    The tree man explained. "This second pass is this road. You have to find a way to walk through it safely, and you are not allowed to cross it from other places. You can only walk there."


    "I can remind you, don''t look at this road as ordinary, but in fact, the roots of the abyss were buried under the Lord, and any existence that falls on top of their heads will be absorbed cleanly, just like this. "


    Saying that, the tree man shook his body, and a leaf fell to the ground.


    To the naked eye, the leaves seemed to be absorbed by something, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and fixed his eyes, a hint appeared in his eyes.


    [An unremarkable path, but there are dense abyss roots buried under it. They will absorb the vitality and even the body of any creature that walks overhead. It''s scary, but don''t you think it''s a bit bells and whistles? Listen to me, just walk over, and I''ve marked your foothold, isn''t it the five-meter road? ¡¿


    Um.


    Terrible way.


    But Bai Ye thinks that his golden finger is right.


    It''s bells and whistles, just walk over and don''t do it.


    Bai Ye turned to look at the tree man and asked. "I''ll just go over there, right?"


    "right."


    The tree man nodded with confidence in his tone. "But if you want to leave now, I can still let you go. After all, I appreciate your wisdom."


    "No, I think it''s pretty simple."


    Bai Ye shook his head and refused.


    Hearing this, the tree man couldn''t believe it. "Simple?"


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s easy?"


    "Huh, human beings, don''t deceive yourself, I have seen countless people die on this road, those who are stronger than you, and those who are smarter than you do not know how many, most of them feel as simple as you, but in the end, they are all smart Mistaken by wisdom."


    The tree man''s voice became cold.


    It felt that the human being in front of him was too arrogant, or too ignorant.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You think you can get past if you find something to put on it? Impossible."


    "Impossible, I tell you..."


    The tree man didn''t even finish his words, but when he looked at Bai Ye''s position, he was stunned in place. "You, why did you already pass?"


    Bai Ye stood opposite, facing the tree man''s question, and shrugged. "It''s just like this, you see."


    Saying that, Bai Ye walked from the opposite side to the tree man step by step, saying. "I think it''s pretty simple, don''t you think so?"


    "Is it simple?"


    asked the tree man.

 Chapter 18：

    Bai Ye walked from the front of the tree man to the opposite side and asked back. "Isn''t it easy?"


    "..."


    The tree man was silent.


    To be honest, it hadn''t traveled this road, but knew how terrible the roots of the abyss were below.


    Could it be that no one has come for a long time, and the roots of the abyss below are dead?


    That''s not right, didn''t you just pick up the leaves I dropped?


    Or are most of them dead and some alive?


    Well, that should be it, I''ll have to try it.


    Thinking like this, the tree man raised his foot and fell down in front of him cautiously.


    "what!"


    A painful voice came out of the tree man''s mouth, causing the tree man to quickly withdraw his feet, his eyes full of disbelief.


    No, the roots of this abyss tree are still alive, so why did that human walk over all of a sudden?


    The tree man was puzzled.


    After a long time, Shuren finally got an answer.


    "It should be the luck of this human being, yes, there is only this explanation."


    Thinking of this, the tree man was suddenly stunned, and then he directly fled into the ground, and then emerged from the ground next to Bai Ye.


    Looking at Bai Ye, the tree man took a deep breath and said. "Human, I have to say that your luck is very good, you can walk across the other side if you are blind, but don''t be too proud, there are not no people who came to the first and second levels, but they all fell in the end. The third pass, without exception, you will be the same."


    "Okay, okay, let''s lead the way. You said so in the first level, and you said the same in the second level. Didn''t I come here all at once? How can it be as difficult as you said."


    Bai Ye pouted.


    Hearing the words, the tree man choked suddenly, and he couldn''t refute it, so he had to lead the way silently.


    After moving forward again, Bai Ye followed the tree man to the door of the small house.


    Looking at the house in front of him, a flash of nostalgia flashed in the tree man''s eyes. In his long-term memory, he vaguely remembered that he was in this house at the beginning, and then was taken out by the owner and planted at the gate of the farm.


    Looking at the small wooden door of the house, the tree man said deeply. "Okay, the third level is the door you saw. What you have to do is to let it open."


    "Don''t think this is an ordinary door, in fact it comes from the trunk of the tree of life, plus the owner''s training, it already has wisdom, if it doesn''t want to open the door, you can''t open it anyway. "


    "Moreover, since you stepped in here, there is no turning back. There are many terrifying beings buried in this farm. Once you want to turn back, those things will shoot at you and let you die here."


    "Those things are terrible, and I''m not even an opponent."


    "At the same time, I want to remind you that you only have three minutes, and after three minutes the door is still not opened, and your result is the same."


    After speaking, the tree man looked at Bai Ye and said regretfully. "How is it? Are you afraid? In fact, I already said that you will still die here in the end. If you knew this, it would have been nice to hear my departure before."


    heard.


    Bai Ye was silent, just looking at the door in front of him, and a hint appeared in his eyes.


    The content of the prompt made Bai Ye''s mouth twitch.


    [See the position of the door handle? That''s where the mouth of this door is. It was once slapped by a mysterious being because of its disobedience, leaving scars. You go up, raise your hand, give it a big mouth, and slap five big mouths in a row. After the child, it will open the door to you because of the pain. ¡¿


    "...".


    26: Gardener''s Seeds!


    Looking at the prompt, Bai Ye was silent for a while.


    Reached out and tried to see if he could pull the door open first.


    But just like the tree man said, there was no movement at all.


    Seeing this, the tree man laughed. "Stop struggling, you can''t open the door at all, let alone you. If it doesn''t want to, even I can''t. The best way is to find a way to get its approval."


    "Yes, kneel down and perform a kowtow to Uncle Men, and I''ll open it for you, how about it?"


    Just as the tree man finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from the wooden door.


    As he spoke, he was shaking.


    Hearing this, a sneer appeared on the corner of Bai Ye''s mouth. "Want me to perform a kowtow for you?"


    The little wooden door jokingly replied. "Yes, the kowtow master is happy, maybe he will open the door for you?"


    Bai Ye grinned. Before, he wondered if it was a little inappropriate to go straight up and slap his mouth. Now, Bai Ye suddenly felt it was too appropriate.


    This door, it''s a bit cheap.


    Bai Ye took a step forward, raised his hand and slapped it violently.


    With a snap, the door suddenly let out an ''ah'' scream.


    "You, you dare to hit me?"


    Xiao Mumen''s tone was shocked. "You wait to die, I remember this slap, I will never open the door for you!"


    That is to say, the little wooden door has no eyes, otherwise there must be resentment in the eyes looking at Bai Ye at this time.


    Bai Ye didn''t care about it at all. Under the stunned eyes of the tree man, he raised his hand and asked slowly. "Don''t open the door?"


    "not open!"


    Snapped.


    "Can''t you open it?"


    "No, no..."


    "Can''t you open it?"


    "..."


    Snapped.


    "Ah, ah, I haven''t answered yet, why did you hit me?"


    Bai Ye scratched his head. "Cough, I''m sorry, the main thing is that the door handle feels pretty good when you pull it up. If you don''t click your hand at all, you won''t be able to stop the habit of pumping."


    "And it''s not important. You still don''t want to open the door anyway, don''t you? I''ll die in a while, and I''ll talk about it before I die."


    After Bai Ye finished speaking, he raised his right hand to prepare for another slap.


    "Don''t, don''t smoke!"


    "If you pull it out, the door will crack open!"


    Xiao Mumen cried out in pain, with a trace of grievance in his voice.


    "Oh? If you don''t let me smoke, can you open the door?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    Hearing this, the little wooden door fell silent.


    This human being is so nasty, he doesn''t want to open the door at all.


    Bai Ye didn''t get a response, took a step back silently, and said to Xiao Bai. "Come on, Xiaobai, slap this place."


    "???"


    Are you still a person?


    With this slap, the labor and capital shall not be slapped to death?


    Xiao Mumen was stunned, and quickly opened his mouth. "Don''t, don''t, I''ll drive, I can''t drive."


    It has no combat power, but it has a strong defense. It''s a pity that after being slapped by a certain boss for being naughty, an invisible crack was left, and it is not good now.


    And this human being is even more hateful. If you smoke other places, the small wooden door doesn''t care at all.


    But he just slapped the painful place on the small wooden door, slapped slap after slap, and then slapped it again, it was really about to crack.


    "Then do you want me to kowtow to you?"


    "No, no more~"


    The small wooden door sounded sad and angry.


    "Don''t open the door if you don''t want it? What''s the matter? Do you still want to be slapped?" Bai Ye said angrily.


    "...oh~"


    The small wooden door felt extremely aggrieved, but in the end, after looking at the huge steel slap of the robot-shaped Xiaobai, the small wooden door opened the door silently.


    Once upon a time, those adventurers who came here to open the door for themselves, which one did not kowtow to make themselves happy, and this man...


    hateful!


    The little wooden door gritted his teeth in his heart.


    But there is nothing to do.


    There was a ''crunch'', and as the door was opened, a trace of dust was raised.


    The tree man at the door was completely shocked.


    What''s going on here?


    Why did the door suddenly open?


    It looked at the small wooden door, and there was a hint of hatred for iron to become steel in its eyes.


    Isn''t it just to slap you a few times? Why are you so spineless?


    Pooh.


    It''s the third pass.


    Spicy chicken.


    As if feeling the thoughts in the tree man''s heart, the small wooden door opened his mouth faintly. "Would you like to find a master at the level of your master to slap you and leave a wound, and then let this human slap your wound like crazy?"


    The master of the level of the master?


    Hearing this, the tree man was stunned, and immediately shivered.


    Forget it.


    That slap, I am afraid it will be shot to death.


    But it also understood why the small wooden door opened, and the luck of this human being is too good, right? How could it be so easily drawn to the position of the small wooden door''s wound?


    Bai Ye didn''t know the tree man''s thoughts, just looked at the fully opened wooden door, turned to look at the tree man, and said with a smile. "Looks like I passed."


    "...Um."


    The tree man nodded helplessly and said. "Go in, the master said, as long as someone can go in, you can take whatever you want in the house."


    "Hey, then I''m in."


    "Xiao Bai, wait for me outside."


    This is what Bai Ye was waiting for.


    After instructing Xiaobai, he immediately stepped into the room.


    No one has come in the house for a long time, naturally it may not have been cleaned for a long time, and a lot of dust has accumulated.


    Bai Ye looked at the situation in the house, and at a glance, he saw a treasure chest in the corner, and he suddenly showed a look of joy.


    It''s a bronze treasure chest.


    However, Bai Ye did not rush to open the treasure chest, but looked elsewhere.


    The layout of the house is very simple, with a bed, a table, three chairs, and a circle of platforms. There are glass jars on the platform. It seems that some seeds were planted in the jars.


    But now they all seem to be dead.


    There is no value.


    This made Bai Ye a little disappointed.


    After all, after seeing Xiaozhu and Xiaoxiang, Bai Ye probably understood that the extraordinary ability of a gardener might be related to plants.


    Therefore, the plants cultivated by gardeners may not be ordinary.


    Pity.

 Chapter 19：

    Shaking his head, Bai Ye finally put his eyes on the table.


    There, there is a potted plant, and on the potted plant there is a very obvious seed that emits a faint white light.


    Looking at this seed, a hint appeared in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Gardener''s seeds: Gardener''s seeds, which can be used to obtain extraordinary occupation: Gardener, limited to human use. ].


    27: Rich woman, support me!


    "Is this the gardener''s career material?"


    Bai Ye picked up the seeds and looked at them carefully.


    After not seeing anything, he put it away, and then carefully observed the potted plants. When nothing was missed, he came to the treasure chest with a helpless tone.


    "Isn''t the gardener a big guy? Why is the house so poor? Or is this place where the big gardener lived when he didn''t grow up?"


    He used his golden fingers to look at all of the room carefully. There was nothing else, that is to say, there was only one gardener occupation material and a bronze treasure chest in the entire room.


    It can only be said that the expectations were slightly higher, which caused Bai Ye to be a little disappointed now.


    "I hope there will be some good things in the bronze treasure chest."


    After Bai Ye murmured, he rubbed his hands and opened the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the miracle creature-elf bug (potato). ¡¿


    [Goblin''s musket. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting 5A grade beef x10 units. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the extraordinary professional encyclopedia. ¡¿


    "Hey, good guy, did two thousand miracle coins come all at once?"


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth twitched into a smile.


    The bronze treasure chest, the contents are not as rich as Bai Ye imagined, but there are also unexpected joys.


    Needless to say, miracle coins, I didn''t expect there to be miracle creatures.


    I have never seen this thing in the night.


    [Elf bug (potato): A magical little bug, have you seen their body? When it is planted, the surrounding plants that are the same as its body will be affected and become supernatural materials. ¡¿


    "good."


    The elf worm is worthy of being a miracle creature. Just reading the introduction, Bai Ye thinks it is very good.


    It looks like I need more potatoes in the future.


    Because this is a potato elf bug.


    In addition to the elf worm, the fifth-a-level beef is also fine, and I can add a meal to myself tonight.


    Then, there is the encyclopedia of extraordinary occupations.


    This is a thick book.


    Let Bai Ye feel happy, because he knows too little about the extraordinary profession, and with this book, he can just supplement the lack of knowledge.


    Other than that, it was the last thing that made Bai Ye happy.


    [Goblin''s musket: After use, you can get the occupation: Goblin musketeer, and with the goblin blood. ¡¿


    An extraordinary occupation material, very general, but to Bai Ye, this is a miracle coin.


    Right now, Bai Ye lacks miracle coins the most. With miracle coins, he can buy some materials and use all the blueprints he got before.


    Apart from these things, there is nothing else to gain.


    After Bai Ye put away all the things in the treasure chest, he shook his head and prepared to leave.


    After spending a long time, I can only say that the harvest is not bad, and the only expectation is the gardener''s seeds.


    Bai Ye intends to use this seed and become a gardener.


    If the gardener''s ability is not as powerful as he imagined, then Bai Ye will probably be disappointed.


    Leaving the house, the tree man was still waiting at the door. When Bai Ye came out, a hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes. "You deserve what the master left behind."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ye nodded and said. "The gardener''s seed."


    "The gardener is very strong, but you have to be careful. The master said that if you don''t have enough luck and wisdom to become a gardener, you are racing against time."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Bai Ye asked curiously.


    The tree man shook his head. "I don''t know, anyway, since you got the seeds, we should also leave soon."


    "Then, goodbye by fate."


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile, it was night and he had to leave.


    I got a lot of things today, and it¡¯s time to go back and check the harvest. I just have to get the farm out, otherwise, there will be no place to grow things. After all, no matter what the gardener thinks, it is all about planting.


    Under the leadership of the tree man again, Bai Ye left the farm, and after waving to the tree man, Bai Ye returned to Xiaobai''s body, which had already turned into a mechanical house, and ordered Xiaobai to leave.


    After finding a place at random, after turning on the camouflage mode, Bai Ye also came to the living room. Rem cleaned the house and handed over all the Grade 5A beef to Rem, and Bai Ye smiled. "Rem, I''ll leave dinner to you."


    "Okay, master."


    Rem nodded and entered the kitchen with the ingredients.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye brought out the elf bug.


    The elf worm looks like a caterpillar, but it is the size of a cucumber and the same color as a potato, and it looks a bit cute.


    The little guy''s body is a potato, because the body has not been planted, the little guy seems to be sleeping.


    After Bai Ye put the little guy in a small box, he took out the farm blueprint.


    "Let me see what the farm needs."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and looked carefully.


    Building a farm requires a lot of materials, 100 units of soil, 100 units of metal, 10 units of sunstone, and an energy converter.


    Other things are quite cheap, that is, sunstone and energy converters.


    Sunstone is a kind of stone that emits the same light as the sun. It is hard to find, and the price is quite expensive. One thousand miracle coins and two thousand miracle coins for energy conversion devices.


    Bai Ye must have no money now, but fortunately there are goblin muskets.


    However, before scraping to the trading hall, Bai Ye had a private chat with Ye Xuan.


    [Bai Ye]: "Do you want extraordinary professional materials?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "You have?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Well, the goblin''s musket, the goblin musketeer profession, comes with goblin blood."


    [Ye Xuan]: "I can''t use it myself, but it can be used to cultivate followers in the future. Give me a price."


    [Bai Ye]: "I don''t know."


    [Ye Xuan]: "..."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Forty thousand?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Rich lady, support me."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Bah, don''t raise men."


    [Bai Ye]: "But you can think of me as a woman, I don''t mind."


    [Ye Xuan]: rolls his eyes) I don''t mind."


    Bai Ye smiled, but he didn''t waste any more time. After hanging the goblin''s musket in the trading hall, he designated Ye Xuan to buy it, and he informed Ye Xuan.


    After a minute.


    Bai Ye was reminded that the goblin''s musket was sold successfully.


    Excluding the deducted ones, I got 36,000 miracle coins.


    Plus what Bai Ye owns.


    That''s over 40,000.


    "Next, you can start buying resources with your hands and feet free."


    Bai Ye whispered in anticipation.


    28: Build a Farm!


    The first is sunstone, buy buy buy.


    Ten directly cost Bai Ye 10,000 Miracle Coins.


    Then there is the energy conversion device, which took two thousand white nights.


    Then there is another hundred units of soil, which is cheap, one unit is one miracle coin.


    There is also a hundred units of metal, which is slightly more expensive than iron ore, fifteen miracle coins per unit.


    A wave of purchases cost 13,000 Bai Ye.


    All I can say is, it''s really expensive.


    But luckily the material is there.


    Bai Ye didn''t waste time. Holding the materials and blueprints, he came to the open area in the mechanical house, chose to use the blueprints, and then put in the materials.


    [Please select the placement location. ¡¿


    Just like some construction games, White Night is like a god-like perspective, and you can choose where to place the farm at will.


    Bai Ye chose to place it in the lower right corner, next to the bathroom.


    Then white light covered that area.


    When the light disappeared, a wall appeared, covering the area, and only one door could enter.


    After opening the door and entering, there is a farm inside.


    The ground is full of soil, and there are many faucet devices on the walls. In addition, there is a central area with a huge chandelier. When the light is turned on, the light emitted inside is sunlight, and the raw material is taken from sunstone.


    The area of ??the entire farm is about 100 square meters.


    It''s not too big, but it''s enough for the white night.


    "Next, we have to start planting."


    Bai Ye whispered.


    The first is to take out the body of the elf bug and plant it in the corner.


    After the body of the elf worm was planted, the elf worm that was still sleeping suddenly opened its eyes, woke up, and made a sound of ''chirp''.


    Not to mention, the sound is pretty cute.


    "Master, the elf bug can be contracted, as long as he serves your blood, it will bind you."


    Su Su reminded aside.


    "yes?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded, and after biting his index finger to reveal blood, he handed it to the mouth of the elf bug.


    After the elf worm sniffed, it stretched out its tiny tongue and licked it, and took a drop of Bai Ye''s blood. Just like what Susu said, Bai Ye did feel that there was a little more connection between himself and the elf worm.


    And the elf worm looked at Bai Ye, and suddenly felt close, and subconsciously rubbed Bai Ye''s finger.


    The elf worm does not need food. As long as the body is buried in the soil, it can absorb the nutrients in the soil. Take the elf worm in front of it as an example, because its body is a potato. If there are potatoes planted around the body, those potatoes will also be It will disperse nutrients to feed it.


    At the same time, the body of the elf worm will also emit energy to affect the surrounding potatoes and turn these potatoes into extraordinary ingredients.


    "By the way, and potato seeds."

 Chapter 20：

    Potatoes are naturally sold in the trading hall, and they are not expensive. One miracle coin is ten packs.


    Bai Ye directly bought ten packs and planted them around the main body of the elf bug, about one-third of the farm.


    After planting, Bai Ye patted the little guy on the head and said with a smile. "You have a good rest."


    "Chiu Mi~"


    The little guy rubbed, then lay on top of his body and closed his eyes, just like a silkworm.


    Bai Ye left the little guy and came to another place.


    Take out the seeds of the transcendent tree.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye took out the gardener''s seeds again.


    I gritted my teeth and chose to use it directly.


    hum.


    On the gardener''s seeds, there is a faint light of milky white.


    After Bai Ye used it, the light suddenly bloomed, covering Bai Ye.


    And the gardener''s seeds slowly merged into Bai Ye''s body along with the light.


    This process is not long, even very short, only one minute.


    When the light dissipated after a minute, the gardener''s seeds in Bai Ye''s hands also disappeared.


    But Bai Ye could clearly feel that there was more energy in his body.


    "Could this energy be extraordinary energy?"


    Bai Ye whispered in his heart.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t rush to plant extraordinary seeds. Instead, Bai Ye came to a mirror and used his golden finger ability on himself in the mirror.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    [A little guy who is about to become a gardener, I know what you want to see, yes, you are not a gardener yet, because you have not planted the plants that belong to the gardener. ¡¿


    [In fact, if you use the energy in your body to invade the seeds of the extraordinary tree, and plant them, you can become a real gardener when they grow up. ¡¿


    "Is it really useful?"


    Bai Ye was surprised.


    He came to the mirror with the ability to use the golden finger on himself, just to see if he could find useful hints for him.


    I didn''t expect there to be.


    "Use the energy in your body to invade the seeds of the extraordinary tree?"


    Bai Ye murmured, looking at the extraordinary tree seed in his hand, he hesitated and then acted.


    The extra energy in the body, Bai Ye doesn''t know what to do, because he was not an extraordinary professional before, so Bai Ye didn''t pay much attention to these things, but it seems that he will have to check more information later.


    But for the energy in his body, Bai Ye found that he could be motivated by a single thought.


    So it is easy to concentrate the energy in the palm of your hand.


    This is a gray energy, somewhat like a gray fog.


    The energy wraps the extraordinary seed and keeps invading.


    suddenly.


    hum.


    It seems that at a certain moment, Bai Ye''s surprised hairstyle seems to have an extra connection between himself and the extraordinary tree seeds.


    "Is that all right?"


    Bai Ye murmured, using his golden fingers to look like the seed of this extraordinary tree.


    [The seed of the gardener''s extraordinary tree: This is a magical seed. After planting it, it will grow, and it will give you back in the end. Remember that any extraordinary thing may be its fruit. : Only bears three fruits per week. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is a seed that has been paid attention to by gardeners, with the expectations of gardeners. ¡¿


    really.


    Seeds have also changed.


    "You can become a real gardener only after you plant it."


    Bai Ye touched his chin, came to the farm, and planted the extraordinary tree in another corner.


    What should be planted was planted in the day and night. After pressing a button at the gate of the farm, the taps in the farm began to spray water, watering everything in the farm.


    "I hope it won''t disappoint me. It shouldn''t take long for the extraordinary tree to grow up. I hope it can bring me some surprises."


    Whispering in the night.


    Then turned and left the farm.


    He has to go to the encyclopedia of extraordinary occupations, only in this way can he better understand the profession of gardener.


    29: Mechanic''s Ideas!


    Bai Ye came to the living room, sat on the sofa, took out the encyclopedia and read it.


    After opening, the content of the first page comes into view.


    [Any extraordinary occupation is not really obtained when it is just obtained, it can only be called an apprenticeship. When any occupation is initially obtained, there will be a small test, and only by passing the test can one become a true extraordinary professional. ¡¿


    [Just as the Goblin Warrior needs to draw more Goblin blood, the Goblin Musketeer needs to collect more Goblin blood. ¡¿


    Seeing this line of words, Bai Ye was suddenly stunned.


    "So the gardener''s test is to invade the seed with his own power and plant it?"


    It should be so.


    Continue to watch the night.


    [The reason why the extraordinary profession is called the extraordinary profession is because it has powerful power and is for the extraordinary. The promotion of each class of the extraordinary is very huge, but at the same time, it is very difficult to improve. ¡¿


    [The promotion of the extraordinary does not depend on cultivation or slaughter, but on potions, which are called promotion potions. ¡¿


    [But different extraordinary occupations require different promotion potion materials. ¡¿


    [The purpose of my writing this book is to make people better understand the extraordinary profession, but if you ask me about the formula of the promotion potion, I am sorry, if I knew, I would not be reduced to the point of writing a book. ¡¿


    Well, the author of this book is honest and sincere.


    But if you think about it, it seems right.


    Taking a closer look at the professional eyes, Bai Ye felt that it was outrageous.


    There are more than 10,000 occupations, and theoretically, if the promotion potion formula is different for each class of each occupation, then few people really know the specific promotion potion formula.


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and thought about it. "What is the promotion formula for gardeners?"


    If he successfully planted the extraordinary tree, he should be a first-order gardener.


    Then the pharmacy formula for the first-order gardener to be promoted to the second-order gardener undoubtedly needs to be found by himself.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye inexplicably felt a little overwhelmed.


    "There are only two pieces of information about gardeners on the Internet. Where can I find the gardener''s promotion medicine formula?"


    Bai Ye suddenly felt a little regretful.


    But soon, Bai Ye seemed to think of something, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Holding the encyclopedia, he came to the mirror, and the question about the gardener''s promotion of the potion formula material appeared in his mind, and then stared at himself in the mirror with a thought, and used the ability of the golden finger.


    The prompt suddenly appeared in front of you.


    [Don''t look at it, you''re not even a formal gardener, and you still want to be promoted to a potion formula? You think too much. ¡¿


    "..."


    There is an inexplicable thought of wanting to hit his golden finger.


    But unfortunately, can''t hit.


    However, a smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    "It looks like it''s really possible."


    If his golden finger can prompt him to upgrade the potion formula, Bai Ye suddenly has a new way to make money.


    But fortunately, Bai Ye is not so impulsive, so he hurriedly rubbed his handsome face to calm down, and murmured. "No, even if it is possible to know the formula of the extraordinary career promotion potion through prompts, it cannot be exposed at will."


    "Otherwise, it may attract the attention of some strong people."


    "Of course, don''t be too cautious."


    "I can hide powerful career promotion potions, but like Goblin Warriors and Goblin Musketeers, I can get miracle coins by trading with others."


    "These should be one of the weaker professions. Even if they are exposed, others will think that it is my much luckier formula and won''t care."


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye couldn''t help showing an excited smile on his face.


    If it is really possible, then soon my wallet will be rich again.


    "By the way, there is also the mechanic profession."


    Bai Ye patted his head and remembered the mechanical wrench.


    This thing, Bai Ye can''t use it, it can only be used by others.


    Xiaobai''s words are not suitable.


    Because Xiaobai is the main battle in Bai Ye''s plan.


    And the mechanic, judging from the drawings of the mechanical hound, seems to be mainly a research type.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a suitable mechanical life.


    Rem''s words.


    The omnipotent maid is obviously not suitable for this aspect.


    It''s Susu...


    "You can think about it."


    After thinking about it carefully, Bai Ye called to Susu.


    "Master, is something wrong?"


    When Susu heard the master''s call, she immediately ran to Bai Ye and asked with her head raised.


    "Susu, search for the information about the mechanic."


    "Okay, master."


    Susu nodded and retrieved it immediately.


    A minute later, Su Su said. "Master, I have retrieved it. There are a total of 14,821 pieces of information about the mechanic."


    "so much?"


    Bai Ye was surprised.


    Su Su nodded seriously. "Yes, because the mechanical items made by the mechanic profession are very useful and popular, so there is a lot of discussion about mechanic on the Internet."


    Bai Ye grabbed Susu and went back to the sofa to ask. "Tell me specific information about the mechanic."


    "Master, according to the information retrieved by Su Su, a mechanic is an extraordinary profession that specializes in mechanics, and can even transform and create mechanical life, but it must be a high-level mechanic. At present, the highest rank of the mechanic profession known on the Internet retrieved by Susu seems to be only the sixth rank. But even so, it is very powerful and can make various machines, including mechanical hounds, alloy hunters, etc., and some Auxiliary equipment, such as alloy bombs, magic fire nest."


    "In short, mechanics are not only on the technology side, but more like a combination of the mysterious side and the technology side. They will use various extraordinary metal materials to create powerful mechanical items."


    heard.


    Bai Ye suddenly thought in his heart.


    From this point of view, the profession of mechanic is also very powerful.


    Bai Ye made a decision all of a sudden, looked at Su Su and asked with a smile. "Then Susu, do you want to become a mechanic?"


    "what?"


    Su Su was stunned, and pointed at herself with her little finger. "I, can I?"


    "Why not? The master believes in you."

 Chapter 21：

    Bai Ye touched Susu''s head.


    Susu suddenly showed a shy look, her body twisted involuntarily, and said shyly while twisting. "For example, if the master wants, Susu is also available~".


    30: The most unique Susu!


    "Then you can use this thing."


    Susu agreed, and Bai Ye took out the mechanical wrench and gave it to Susu.


    Susu nodded, took the wrench and chose to use it, just like Bai Ye used the ''gardener''s seed'' before, the mechanical wrench appeared full of light to wrap Susu.


    When the light dissipated, Su Su nodded her chin and said in surprise. "Am I going to transform myself?"


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything to gain?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    Su Su nodded and said. "There''s an energy in Susu''s body. It''s a very novel energy. I''ve never seen it before, but... I seem to have a lot of energy in my body."


    "A little too much?"


    Bai Ye took out the encyclopedia and turned it over carefully, and said. "The energy in your body should be the gray fog energy, and it is also an energy that all extraordinary professionals have, just like the magic in the magician''s body or the fighting spirit in the warrior''s body, but generally speaking, you are still a trainee professional now. Like me, how can there be more?"


    "Uh, master, it''s actually not too much of a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Bai Ye asked strangely.


    Su Su thought for a while and said seriously. "It should be said...infinite."


    "???"


    "What the hell?"


    Bai Ye opened his eyes wide and looked at Su Su in astonishment. That expression was like saying that you are not joking with me?


    Endless energy?


    Do you think it is playing infinite firepower?


    "Endless, really, Susu didn''t lie to the master."


    Susu said. "It seems that there is endless energy in my body, which is also the reason why I keep the power all the time. It is the same after being given a soul by the master. Then just after using the mechanical wrench, Susu''s body was born. The master said The gray fog energy, but this gray fog energy merged with the original energy in my body, which led to the endless gray fog energy now."


    "Hey, is this okay?"


    Night was startled.


    Are you sure this isn''t a bug?


    Bai Ye understood what Susu meant.


    Because Susu was originally a mechanical life form after the miracle mobile phone was given a soul, it still retains some of the characteristics of the miracle mobile phone, that is, unlimited power.


    After giving the soul to become a robot, that is, Transformers, the infinite power in Susu''s body became infinite energy.


    And after becoming a trainee mechanic, after the infinite energy in the body merged with the gray fog energy, it became the current endless gray fog energy.


    It is a bit unpleasant to say that it is gray fog energy. This energy has a unified name, fog energy.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, isn''t Su Su going to take off directly?


    Endless fog energy, this is simply outrageous, in some fantasy worlds, and even fantasy worlds, it feels like this kind of thing is impossible to happen.


    That is, in this world full of gray fog, there is such a miraculous existence.


    Speaking of miracles...


    Bai Ye was stunned for a while, then suddenly raised his head to look at Su Su, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, Susu''s prompt has also changed."


    [Miracle phone (Susu/Mechanical Life/Mechanic): It was originally just an ordinary miracle phone, but after meeting its owner, it was given a soul and became a mechanical life. There has been a slight change, and after becoming a mechanic, its change has been fully revealed. The endless fog energy makes it destined to be extraordinary in the future. This will be the only and unreproducible anomaly in the miracle mobile phone. At the same time, it may also be the most unique and potential existence among the mechanics. ¡¿


    "Variation?"


    Whispering in the night.


    If it happened to other people, Bai Ye might not understand.


    But considering that Susu itself is a miracle item, it can still be barely understood.


    After understanding it, I was excited.


    After all, Susu has endless energy, which means that a mage has endless magic power. Even if Susu has no combat power now, even low-level mechanics themselves usually have no combat power, but when Susu grows up in the future , perhaps more help than Xiaobai brought him.


    Bai Ye shook his head, took a deep breath, and said. "Then Susu, you should also have a mechanic''s test, right?"


    "Mechanic''s test?"


    Su Suang thought about it and said. "It seems that there is. I don''t know why Su Su has an idea to transform herself. It seems that only after transforming her body will the energy in Su Su''s body have real use."


    "Then go to the transformation. If you need anything, you can tell the master."


    Bai Ye nodded and touched Susu''s little head.


    Remodeling, I think, should be a small test for the mechanic.


    It''s no wonder that a mechanic would be an extraordinary profession that limited mechanical life to become. If it were a human being, I am afraid that the first test would be difficult to complete.


    "Well, master, Su Su has to go to the Internet to find more information about mechanics. Susu will definitely be able to help master in the future."


    Su Su said seriously.


    Bai Ye smiled and patted his head as if he remembered something. He took out a stack of blueprints from the room, handed them to Su Su, and said. "No, Susu, let''s take a look. This thing was found in that laboratory before. The owner of the laboratory is a mechanic. This blueprint should be of some use to you."


    "Okay, master."


    Susu hugged the blueprint and jumped onto the sofa, just looking at it seriously.


    Not to mention, it still looks a bit cute, those drawings are almost bigger than Susu''s whole person.


    Bai Ye shook his head and started his own business.


    Before dinner was ready, Bai Ye continued to buy materials and prepared to get the training room out.


    After about an hour.


    Bai Ye''s Miracle Coins left about 15,000.


    Fortunately, the training room was also built.


    The space occupied by the trainer is not large, fifty square meters, and there are two areas in it, one is the training area and the other is the equipment area.


    The training area is to train by yourself, and the equipment area is to rely on equipment for training.


    After all, it is useless to rely on equipment for the training of extraordinary people. These equipments are only used when they are purely exercising.


    31: Thoughts on Rem!


    "Master, dinner is ready."


    Before he had time to experience the training room, Rem walked over and bowed and said respectfully, if his tone wasn''t a little colder, Bai Ye would have thought he was a medieval noble.


    "Okay, I''ll come later."


    Bai Ye nodded, then scratched the back of his head, thinking about what he still had to do.


    Hmm, looks like it''s gone.


    The rest are mechanical hounds, but Bai Ye doesn''t plan to use this thing in a hurry, but waits for Su Su to become a formal mechanic to see if he can give it to Su Su to learn and transform it.


    Therefore, Bai Ye went to wash his hands and started dinner.


    Dinner for one.


    After all, Susu and Rem are both machines, and they don''t need to eat, as long as they have energy.


    It made Bai Ye feel a little lonely for a while, so he couldn''t help nibbling on the steak and muttering in his mouth. "When you have time, let''s see if you can find a elf or something. Well, orcs are fine. It seems that cat-eared girls, fox-eared girls, and rabbit-eared girls are all pretty and cute, especially rabbit-eared girls, who seem to have all of them. A pair of long legs, yes, and silver hair."


    But Bai Ye also thought about it.


    There is no such thing in the trading hall, and it is usually bought from the city.


    In addition to the official cities in this world, there are some strong people who have established cities and established their own forces in the gray fog.


    Even in addition to this, there are many chambers of commerce, various forces wandering in the gray fog, selling some slaves and other items.


    In a word, there are actually quite a few forces in the world of gray fog. Of course, Bai Ye has never met one, and has heard of it. The only force he knows and has seen is the official one.


    And the officials don''t mind building their own powers. The gray fog is too big, and more and more people are building powers, but the officials will be happy, because they can share information and make themselves more and more aware of the gray fog.


    Bai Ye thought about seeing if he could build his own forces in the future.


    But that''s a little far, not to mention self-built forces, when you can encounter a city is also a problem.


    And compared to encountering a city and going to buy slaves in the city, Bai Ye thinks that it is more likely that he will encounter an elf or a beast-eared girl by luck in the gray fog.


    After dinner, Bai Ye sat on the sofa for a while, then went to the cab to check his attributes.


    Perhaps because of not becoming a real transcendent, Bai Ye''s attributes still did not break through the limit, so Bai Ye planned to go to the training room to continue training.


    And he also has a cup of animal blood.


    This thing seems to be able to strengthen the body, Bai Ye intends to try it, and then with the refining of the demon body, it may be able to break through the limit of attributes before becoming a real gardener.


    "call."


    in the training room.


    Bai Ye took out the cup of animal blood and drank it in one gulp.


    I don''t know what kind of creature this cup of blood came from. After drinking it, Bai Ye felt as if a flame entered his body along his throat, and his whole body began to heat up.


    The blood seemed to contain good energy, so Bai Ye didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately started the first movement of refining the demon body.


    Sweat came out from the surface of the body at a speed visible to the naked eye and dripped onto the ground.


    "call."


    There was a sharp pain in the body.


    But fortunately, Bai Ye has gradually gotten used to the pain, and he can bear it.


    "Master, do you want me to show you a video to distract you?"


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    Xiaobai''s body is the mechanical house, and Bai Ye is in Xiaobai''s body at this time, so Xiaobai''s voice can be heard in any corner of the mechanical house.


    "Oh? Can you connect to the Internet too?"


    "certainly."


    Xiaobai said proudly. "Not only can it connect to the network, but it can also play projections. Xiaobai can show it to the owner if the owner needs it."


    "Then watch it, but you don''t have to watch the video. I remember there is a miracle live broadcast software. Download it and see if there is any novel live broadcast."


    Said the night.


    The biggest difference between ordinary mobile phones and Miracle phones is that basically those who take risks in the gray fog and those who have Miracle mobile phones will communicate on Miracle mobile phones.


    It is equivalent to another circle, which is different from the communication circle of ordinary people.


    It''s like a miracle live broadcast software, where all adventurers are live broadcast.


    The people watching the live broadcast are also adventurers.


    And the Miracle Forum, etc., are also all adventurers posting posts to communicate.


    It can be said that miracle mobile phones and ordinary mobile phones represent two different network platforms.


    One is the Miracle Network and the other is the ordinary Internet.


    The information that Bai Ye asked Susu to retrieve several times before came from Miracle Network.


    After receiving Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai immediately took action.


    In front of Bai Ye, a light curtain soon appeared, with live broadcast rooms for Bai Ye to choose from.


    Bai Ye just glanced at it, and soon saw a live broadcast room, showing a curious look.


    "The first live room in the second row on the right, go in and have a look."


    Said the night.

 Chapter 22：

    "Good host."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded and entered the live broadcast room.


    On the screen in the live broadcast room, there was only a masked person answering the barrage question.


    There are many barrages, and there are also many gifts.


    These gifts are all miracle coins.


    The anchor saw a problem and said directly. "Okay, I saw a question asked by a friend. You said you met a werewolf with three heads, right? This is an aberration among werewolves, called the three-headed ghost wolf, which can use ghost energy to attack, ghost aura. Corrosive, including fog energy, can be corroded to a small extent, and the weak point is that the three heads are prone to quarrel, you only need to solve one head, and the other two heads will fall into infighting in order to compete for control."


    "Okay, the question is answered, let''s see if what I said is correct or not, if it is correct, just remember to give a gift."


    The presenter just finished speaking.


    Bai Ye saw the barrage, and a barrage appeared.


    "Thank you to the anchor, the anchor is quite right, let me solve this ghost wolf very easily, otherwise it''s really hard to say, hahaha, a gift, open the treasure box."


    Seeing this, Bai Ye''s eyes flashed.


    "Can this make money too?"


    Night was startled.


    It can only be said that I have too little knowledge. I didn¡¯t expect that you can earn miracle coins by answering questions for others on this live broadcast platform.


    But if you think about it, it might not be impossible.


    And this kind of thing is not something ordinary people can do.


    Like the anchor who Bai Ye watched, at least he was familiar with the characteristics of a lot of monsters, otherwise not many people would pay attention.


    "Then can I do it too?"


    Bai Ye thought in his heart, a little moved.


    After all, no one has too many miracle coins.


    And although I don''t know so many monsters, I...have an encyclopedia.


    Play by yourself to answer professional-related questions.


    But even if you play in person, you can let others come.


    Like... Rem? .


    32: Breaking the Limits!


    "call."


    "call."


    "call."


    Although I was distracted by watching the live broadcast, the pain in my body continued.


    While Bai Ye gritted his teeth and endured the pain, he also felt the changes in his body.


    That double beast blood contains extremely pure energy, and this energy, combined with the refining demon body, has strengthened his body faintly.


    The flesh and blood, meridians, etc. in the body seem to be further strengthened, allowing his body to withstand more attributes.


    And this process is undoubtedly painful.


    Bai Ye''s face turned pale.


    But even if it was painful, Bai Ye was gritting his teeth and persevering.


    Because Bai Ye can clearly feel the increase in the strength of his body.


    Not only because of the animal blood, but also because a lot of energy was not consumed when taking Tiancai Dibao before, but because the attributes were locked in the body after reaching the limit.


    When Bai Ye''s body can withstand more attributes, that energy and the energy contained in the animal''s blood now explode together, making Bai Ye''s attributes continue to grow, which really makes Bai Ye painful and happy.


    five minutes...


    ten minutes...


    fifteen minutes...


    twenty-five minutes...


    half an hour...


    One hour!


    When an hour later, Bai Yecai finally exhaled, and the pain in his body gradually faded away.


    Bai Ye sat on the ground without the slightest image, clenched his fists, and after feeling the power in his body, he couldn''t help grinning and showing an excited smile.


    "Hahaha, it feels good."


    "Is this what it feels like to push the limits?"


    Bai Ye laughed and ordered. "Xiao Bai, check my attributes."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, and a red light swept across Bai Ye''s body. Then, a light curtain emerged, and Bai Ye''s attributes appeared on the light curtain.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 18. ¡¿


    [Physique: 15. ¡¿


    [Speed: 16. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 17. ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: First-Order Beginner. ¡¿


    [Level: First-Order Beginner. ¡¿


    "really."


    Bai Ye was not surprised by his own attributes.


    After all, when the body breaks through the limit, the feeling is different, unable to speak, but Bai Ye can feel that he has broken through the limit at that time.


    But looking at it now, not only is it as simple as breaking the limit, but the attributes of the body have also increased significantly.


    Among them, there may also be the effect of refining the magic body.


    And one more level.


    It should be that after breaking through the limit, he can be regarded as a truly extraordinary existence.


    Although he has not yet mastered extraordinary powers, in terms of body, he is no longer in the same ranks as ordinary people.


    "It''s a pity that there is no enemy now, otherwise I really want to try my current strength."


    Bai Ye murmured, and began to look forward to tomorrow.


    When you encounter some enemies, you must go out and try it yourself.


    In addition, Bai Ye''s first action of refining the demon body has persisted long enough, and then he can start to try the second action.


    But this kind of thing will be discussed tomorrow, Bai Ye shook his head, got up and went straight to the bathroom. Because of his practice, he was sweating, and it was time to take a shower and get ready to rest.


    ...


    After bathing, Bai Ye dried his body and lay on the bed, holding Su Su and watching the chat software.


    As for Susu, it has two uses. It has stored all the blueprints that Bai Ye gave to it before, so you can learn to view it without drawings.


    It is equivalent to saying that when Bai Ye was using Su Su, Su Su himself was also learning on the data network.


    Well, that''s fine.


    In the chat software, Bai Ye''s class group was very lively.


    Bai Ye went in and took a look. It was Yi Guanyu, who seemed to be pretending to be coercive.


    [Yi Guanyu]: "Hahaha, brothers, take off, I joined a force, as long as I perform well, I will have the opportunity to get extraordinary materials and become extraordinary."


    [Zhang Guanyu]: "Fuck, this is about to become an extraordinary person?"


    [Yi Guanyu]: "Not yet, cough, cough."


    [Zhang Guanyu]: "Then it''s probably too soon. Big Brother Yi won''t be able to take off directly? There is a chance to take passports and protect old classmates."


    [Luo Youqiu]: "Yi Guanyu is amazing. After becoming an extraordinary person, wouldn''t he have to directly confess to Michelle Ye?"


    [Qi Yan''an]: "It''s difficult, this guy started chasing Ye Xuan when we were in school, but Ye Banhua wasn''t interested in him, and Ye Banhua''s family conditions were not ordinary, so he didn''t feel like a person from the world."


    [Luo Youqiu]: "Isn''t this a chance to become an extraordinary person, to become an extraordinary person, then won''t it be a person of the world? By the way, speaking, Yi Guanyu and Zhang Guanyu, your two names are so similar, what is your identity? Is it completely different?"


    [Zhang Guanyu]: "If you want to scold me, just say it."


    [Yi Guanyu]: "I will definitely confess to Michelle Ye if I have the chance. My love for Ye Xuan can be learned from the sun and the moon."


    [Qi Yan''an]: "You can do it now."


    [Yi Guanyu]: "I''ll talk about it when I become an extraordinary person. By the way, I heard that Bai Ye has also become an adventurer. How is the situation?"


    In the gray fog, in a mechanical house.


    Yi Guanyu was typing with the mobile phone in her hand, and there was a mighty hound beside her. This was a demon hound. Because of this demon hound, Yi Guanyu encountered danger several times after she left the city, but in the end she survived. .


    Even in the end, he joined a small force because of this, which is considered lucky.


    Yi Guanyu is also an ordinary person, but her parents have some status in Shanhai City, so the conditions are not bad, and she bought a lot of good things for Yi Guanyu.


    Imagining how she will become a superhuman in the future, Yi Guanyu couldn''t help but raise an excited smile on her face.


    Thinking about Ye Xuan again, he was even more excited.


    But when I thought of Bai Ye again, my mood suddenly became unfriendly.


    After all, when he was at school, he didn''t have a good relationship with Bai Ye.


    In a school, there must be a class teacher among the students in a class.


    To tell the truth, he is not bad, he is handsome, and he thinks that he is on par with Bai Ye, but it is Bai Ye who is rated as the class grass.


    Naturally, Yi Guanyu was not convinced by this, and later began to compete with Bai Ye in almost every aspect.


    Whether it''s studying, or test scores, etc.


    But the result, without exception, was hanged.


    He noticed things that Bai Ye didn''t even notice himself.


    That is Ye Xuan subconsciously looked at Bai Ye several times during class.


    At that time, when Bai Ye was in class, he listened carefully and didn''t notice it, but because he peeked at Michelle Ye from time to time to find this scene, his heart exploded with jealousy.


    But now, he and Bai Ye have both become adventurers. Seeing that he has a bright future ahead, it is inevitable that he wants to look for Bai Ye and pretend to be coercive.


    The reason why he was in such a hurry to tell the future that he might become an extraordinary person in the group was to attract the attention of Ye Xuan and Bai Ye.


    But unfortunately, the two of them are not interested in this little thing about him.


    Ye Xuan even took the initiative to chat with Bai Ye.


    [Ye Xuan]: "This person is so naive. He took the initiative to ask you about it. He must be trying to pretend to force you. Why don''t you respond?"


    [Bai Ye]: "You''re saying it''s naive, why should I respond? It''s not good to hit others."


    [Ye Xuan]: "But he looks a little indomitable."


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s message, Bai Ye was stunned for a while, then returned to the class group to take a look.


    really.


    That guy, Yi Guanyu, is really persevering.


    [Yi Guanyu]: "Where''s Bai Yeren? Isn''t he there?"


    [Yi Guanyu]: "Bai Ye''s performance in school is much better than me, and now he must be no worse than me, right?"


    Gee.


    yin and yang weird.

 Chapter 23：

    Bai Ye pouted, found Ye Xuan directly, sent a picture and typed it. "I''m too lazy to deal with this guy, you help me solve him.".


    33: Good morning, Rem!


    [Yi Guanyu]: "Where''s Bai Yeren?"


    [Zhang Guanyu]: "Maybe I don''t have time to look at my phone in the gray fog to survive."


    [Qi Yan''an]: "That''s right, you think everyone starts with a dog like you, Yi Guanyu. I remember Bai Ye as an orphan. It''s good to be alive now."


    [Luo Youqiu]: "Yeah, it seems that Fatty hasn''t moved for a long time. I guess it''s..."


    [Meng Hua]: "It can be seen from this that good grades in school are of no use. It still depends on capital and luck. Yi Ge''s luck is very good hahaha."


    [Yi Guanyu]: "It''s just good luck for a while, who can say what will happen in the future, maybe Bai Ye is already an extraordinary person now."


    [Meng Hua]: "Hahaha, Yi Ge, you think too much, and Bai Ye has only left for a few days. How can someone become an extraordinary person so quickly."


    [Ye Xuan]: "..."


    [Luo Youqiu]: "Wow, Ye Banhua came out. It looks like she was blown up by Yi Guanyu."


    [Ye Xuan]: "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with him, and it wasn''t because of him that I came out. I was just chatting with Bai Ye, so Bai Ye asked me to reply for him (with pictures)."


    [Ye Xuan]: "I bought this from Bai Ye before, an extraordinary occupation material, a goblin''s musket. In addition, Bai Ye told me that he is already an extraordinary person. Okay, goodbye, and continue to chat with Bai Ye."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s message, the skirt suddenly became quiet, extremely quiet.


    Many people widened their eyes, full of shock, and repeatedly clicked on the picture to watch.


    Can''t even believe it''s true.


    Didn''t Bai Ye just leave for a few days? How can there be extraordinary professional materials?


    And it has been sold, which shows that there must be more in hand, and this extraordinary material cannot be used at all.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing.


    The most important piece of information revealed by Ye Xuan.


    She is chatting with Bai Ye...


    Everyone in the skirt knew that Yi Guanyu liked Ye Xuan, and at the same time did not deal with Bai Ye.


    Those speeches in the skirt just now were obviously yin and yang, but Yi Guanyu may become an extraordinary person, and her identity may be different, so other talents are echoing his words.


    But now... inexplicably, many people began to feel that Yi Guanyu was so pitiful.


    The goddess you so desperately want, just when you try to get her attention, she''s chatting happily with your enemy.


    hiss!


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt that Yi Guanyu was even more pitiful.


    There is probably nothing more tragic than this.


    And your goddess also hardens your yin and yang aura for your enemies.


    For a while, the classmates in the skirt didn''t know how to speak.


    in the mechanical house.


    Yi Guanyu stared blankly at the message from Ye Xuan on the phone, her eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    He is not a fool, he can see the situation that others can see, so he feels a heart ache and wants to cry inexplicably.


    "No, it''s impossible, why is he? Why can he become a superhuman?"


    Yi Guanyu muttered to herself, unwilling to accept this fact.


    But since this was revealed by Michelle Ye, there is absolutely no need for Ye Xuan to deceive her.


    Otherwise, if Michelle Ye was willing to deceive her for Bai Ye, it would represent a fact that he was unwilling to accept.


    Thinking of this, Yi Guanyu rubbed her eyes, and tears couldn''t stop coming out.


    He seemed to see his goddess, leaving him.


    Bai Ye and Michelle Ye didn''t care about Yi Guanyu''s thoughts at all.


    In fact, Michelle Ye didn''t bubble up in her dress because she felt that she was no longer from the same world.


    The same is true for the night.


    As Michelle Ye said, the two were still chatting when they were quiet in their skirts.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Have you really become an extraordinary person?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Well, apprentice."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Understood, what kind of extraordinary profession, let''s hear it (curious)."


    [Bai Ye]: "You probably haven''t heard of it. It''s okay to tell you. This profession is called a father."


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, then became angry.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Your uncle, take advantage of me!"


    [Bai Ye]: "Pi Yipi, I''m really happy."


    [Ye Xuan]: "gdx, when I meet you, don''t do it if you regret it."


    [Bai Ye]: "Haha, let''s talk about it when you meet me, slip away and sleep."


    in the castle room.


    Ye Xuan''s cheeks were bulging. Seeing Bai Ye said to go to bed, she rolled her eyes angrily, and put down her phone at the same time, the corners of her mouth raised slightly involuntarily.


    Ye Xuan felt inexplicably in a good mood.


    ...


    "Ha~ Susu, go to bed, Xiaobai, turn off the lights."


    Bai Ye yawned and said.


    Xiaobai: "Good master."


    With a click, the lights turned off.


    And Su Su also nodded, climbed to Bai Ye''s side and whispered. "Master, go to sleep, Susu won''t disturb you."


    "Okay, good night, Susu, Xiaobai, yes, and Rem."


    "Good night, master x2."


    At the door of the bedroom, Rem, who was standing like a bodyguard, let out a cold whisper. "Good night, master..."


    ...


    Time flickers.


    In the blink of an eye, a new day arrived.


    the next day.


    When Bai Ye opened his eyes, it felt the same as in the past.


    He fell asleep quickly yesterday, and when he woke up, he yawned lazily, rubbed his eyes and asked. "Xiao Bai, what time do you leave now?"


    "Master, good morning, it''s five thirty-two in the morning, do you need me to turn on the light for you?"


    "Toilet light."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai''s **** royal sister sounded.


    The sky outside was still dark.


    Next to the pillow, Miracle''s mobile phone changed, Susu looked at Bai Ye and said sweetly. "Good morning, master."


    "Good morning Susu."


    Bai Ye smiled, and when the light in the bathroom was turned on, he woke up to notify Rem to prepare breakfast, and went to wash himself.


    After washing up, breakfast is ready.


    A new day has come, and a new day of exploration and adventure will begin.


    However, Bai Ye was not in a hurry. After breakfast, looking at the back of Rem who was cleaning up, Bai Ye touched his chin and took out the source of fire.


    "Rem, come here."


    "Master, what''s your order... um~"


    Before Rem finished speaking, he let out a soft and even somewhat cute voice.


    Um.


    Don''t think about it.


    It was simply caused by Bai Ye''s sudden use of the source of fire.


    A blue light radiated out, wrapping Rem all at once.


    The light quickly dissipated.


    Rem opened his eyes, and what was different from before was that Rem''s eyes now looked brighter.


    Bai Ye and Rem looked at each other with a smile on the corner of their mouths. "Good morning, Rem."


    "Good morning, master."


    ......


    Suddenly I found that my Lei word has been typed into thunder, emmm, very embarrassing, but I will not change it in the past, so I will pay more attention.


    34: Extraordinary Potatoes!


    "Master, thank you for giving Rem the soul."


    Rem said to Bai Ye with a grateful expression.


    Before it was just a cold machine, but now she has a touch of...human taste.


    Bai Ye shook his head with a smile, and touched Rem''s head. "There is no need to thank you. To be honest, I am alone in this world, and you are by my side like my family."


    These people are at least loyal to him. Compared with other humans, he is more willing to get along with these robots. After all, no matter Xiaobai, Susu or Rem, the highest authority is Bai Ye. It can be said that Bai Ye let them Now that they self-destruct, they will not have any hesitation, even if they are endowed with souls.


    Well, and, not to mention, Rem''s head is quite comfortable to rub, much more comfortable than Susu''s.


    After all, Susu is really a robot, and Rem is the same, but she is a simulated human, with a body very similar to a human being, very realistic!


    Hearing this, Rem nodded and stopped talking, but there was still a moving expression in his eyes.


    "Okay, Rem, go and clean up the dishes. Susu continues to study. I have to go to the farm to have a look."


    "correct."


    Saying that, Bai Ye patted his forehead, remembered something, and said to Rem. "Rem, can you study?"


    "Yes, master."


    Rem nodded and said seriously. "Rem''s body is equipped with a fast memory storage chip. Any content can be remembered at a glance. After being given a soul by the master, as long as it is the knowledge stored in the Rem chip, it can be flexibly applied."


    "sharp."


    Bai Ye gave a thumbs-up and praised, in this way, Rem is no different from a scholar, and basically any knowledge can be learned at a glance.


    And Bai Ye was even happier, he said. "If that''s the case, then after you pack up the tableware, learn the knowledge of farm care with Su Su. I''ll give you the Transcendent Occupational Encyclopedia later, so that you can quickly remember the contents."


    "Uh-huh."


    Rem nodded earnestly, and said with a small white fist. "Rem won''t disappoint Master."


    Bai Ye smiled and got up to go to the farm.


    In the farm, when Bai Ye came in, he saw a scene that surprised Bai Ye.


    The potatoes that were planted yesterday are almost ripe today.


    what happened?

 Chapter 24：

    "Chiu Mi~"


    In the potato area, a little guy broke out of the soil.


    It was an elf bug, watching Bai Ye and calling out, as if to say hello.


    "Good morning."


    Bai Ye squatted down and touched the head of the elf bug, thinking about it in his mind. "Is it because of this little guy?"


    Looking at these potatoes, hints appeared in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Potatoes cultivated by elf worms: Potatoes affected by elf worms can be called extraordinary ingredients. Long-term use can effectively improve the body, and even enhance their attributes to a certain extent. Compared with ordinary food, it contains more energy, in addition to bringing In addition to the better taste, it can also better supplement the hunger of the extraordinary, but it will take two days before it matures. ¡¿


    "It really is the masterpiece of this little guy."


    There was a smile on Bai Ye''s face, and the potato seemed to be more useful than he thought, so Bai Ye couldn''t help turning back and shouting to Susu in the living room. "Susu, check the price of the extraordinary potatoes in the trading hall?"


    "Master, fifty miracle coins per unit~"


    "Hey, so expensive?"


    Night was startled.


    Then he looked at the potatoes, and there was a golden light in his eyes.


    These potatoes are all money.


    "Little guy, keep going."


    Bai Ye touched the little guy''s head and said.


    "Chiu Mi~"


    The little guy rubbed the palm of Bai Ye''s hand, showing his closeness.


    But not long after, Bai Ye left and came to the Transcendent Tree Seed Area.


    [The seed of the gardener''s extraordinary tree: This is a magical seed. After planting it, it will grow, and it will give you back in the end. Remember that any extraordinary thing may be its fruit. : Only bears three fruits per week. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is a seed that has been paid attention to by gardeners, with the expectations of gardeners. ¡¿


    [It longs for the fog energy from the gardener. ¡¿


    "Huh? The seed reminder of the extraordinary tree has also changed."


    Bai Ye was surprised.


    No, it shouldn''t be called a seed now.


    The extraordinary tree also took root, revealing a small head.


    It won''t take a few days to grow up.


    Seeing that the extraordinary tree was eager for its own fog energy in the prompt, Bai Ye didn''t hesitate, and when his palm approached the extraordinary tree, he urged the fog energy to pour into the extraordinary tree.


    Not long after, Bai Ye felt a piece of information from the extraordinary tree.


    I''m full, hiccup~


    "..."


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he got up and left.


    Before leaving, watered by the way.


    After everything was done, Bai Ye came to the cab.


    "Master, where are we going today?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    Bai Ye smiled and asked. "Have to see and make a decision, by the way, there was no space to mess around last night, right?"


    "Yes~"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye hurriedly looked out of the screen.


    really.


    Good guy, this is straight from the sea to somewhere I don''t know.


    The mechanical house stopped quietly, with a small puddle next to it.


    Not knowing where it was, Bai Ye shook his head, but he was too lazy to think about it, and looked outside through the surveillance screen.


    [In a poor place, there is only a goblin camp and a black iron treasure chest. ¡¿


    [Wow, there is nothing in this direction. ¡¿


    [Don''t look at it, don''t look at it, this place is just a small pond, maybe you can consider fishing a few fish? Hmm... piranhas. ¡¿


    ¡¾what is that? A bronze chest, but unfortunately it is guarded by two ghouls, but you are strong enough to solve them. ¡¿


    "Bronze treasure chest?"


    Bai Ye was stunned for a while, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "No hurry, go to the black iron treasure chest first."


    Bai Ye murmured and immediately ordered Xiao Bai.


    "Xiao Bai, come this way."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    Then go straight away.


    It wasn''t that far away, so after a while, Bai Ye saw a goblin camp sitting around a bonfire in the distance off the screen.


    Holding the energy sword, Bai Ye is eager to try...


    35: Death certificate!


    "The number of goblins this time is quite large, there are about twenty."


    Bai Ye murmured, the corners of his mouth twitched. "Xiao Bai, let''s go together."


    "Good host."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, and he immediately transformed into a robot form, waving his six arms, and condensed energy giant swords on the two arms in the middle, beheading the goblins.


    The huge body is as majestic as the **** of war, but these goblins are not afraid at all, but they are alarmed by Xiaobai''s movement.


    With a sound of ''shuh'', Xiaobai''s double swords slashed horizontally, and immediately seven or eight goblins were directly cut off in the middle, and blood splattered everywhere.


    At the same time, the door on Xiaobai''s chest opened, and Bai Ye suddenly jumped to the ground with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. He waved his energy sword at the goblin rushing towards him. Splashed, and the goblin''s head was cut off.


    More goblins charged towards Bai Ye.


    If the previous white night may be a little overwhelming for a while, after all, there are too many.


    But now, in Bai Ye''s eyes, the movements of these goblins are incomparably slow, or Bai Ye''s reaction speed is too fast, and they seem to be at ease in the siege of goblins, and they are even more easily slashed with an energy sword. Out, a goblin was split in half with a sword from the middle.


    While dodging the attack of the goblins, Shiroya also killed the goblins.


    without any difficulty.


    Even for Bai Ye, it seemed extremely relaxed.


    One sword after another.


    With a ''puff'', when Bai Ye had dealt with the eighth goblin, Xiao Bai had already finished dealing with it.


    In this regard, Bai Ye can only say that he shrugged helplessly, there is no other way.


    Xiaobai''s strength is much stronger than him.


    However, Bai Ye didn''t care about these, but looked forward to the next unpacking moment.


    Collect Miracle Coins first.


    Twenty goblins also brought eighty-seven miracle coins to Bai Ye, which is not much.


    Put the miracle coins in the bag, and Bai Ye came to the treasure chest.


    The black iron treasure chest, but there may be good things in it, so Bai Ye still has a little expectation.


    Rubbing his hands, Bai Ye opened the treasure chest.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on obtaining the first-order promotion potion formula for Goblin Warrior. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x101. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Goblin Chief''s Treasure. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x20 units. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x20 units. ¡¿


    "Huh!"


    Seeing the rewards in this wave of black iron treasure chests, Bai Ye was stunned.


    Didn''t expect it to be so rich.


    The things that came out of the black iron treasure chest this time can be said to be richer than all the black iron treasure chests that Bai Ye had opened before.


    "Am I lucky today?"


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    This thing, I also thought about it myself. After thinking about it clearly, Bai Ye put a smile on his face and checked a few things that he was interested in.


    The first is the promotion potion formula of the Goblin Warrior, which is used when the first-order promotion is promoted to the second-order.


    [Goblin Warrior Tier 1 Promotion Potion Formula: After use, you will get the detailed ingredients for the promotion of Goblin Warrior to Goblin Warrior. ¡¿


    good stuff.


    Undoubtedly good stuff.


    This thing can''t be used in the night, but it can be sold for money.


    Or to be more precise, you can make a promotion potion and sell it for money.


    Then there is the miracle coin, needless to say.


    The same is true of ore.


    It is the treasure of the goblin chief, this is the first time Bai Ye has seen it.


    [The Goblin Chief''s Collection: This is a collection from a goblin tribe chief who was thrown out by a goblin. It felt that it should not be under people for a long time, but should be strong, and then it fell into In the gray fog, and lost this item, open it, you may get a not-so-good gadget, but you may also get a precious treasure from the goblin chief. ¡¿


    "Hey, isn''t this just opening a gift bag?"


    Bai Ye grinned and immediately chose to turn it on.


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting your death certificate! ¡¿


    "what?"


    Bai Ye frowned slightly.


    It''s really a thing that came out, and it''s not a good thing to hear the name.


    [Death certificate: This is a certificate. Only with this certificate can you see some figures that originally existed in the gray fog. They are businessmen wandering among the dead. The person with the death certificate trades, of course, the premise is that you have to bind it first, without too much trouble, just a drop of blood. ¡¿


    "Well, I was wrong, I didn''t expect this kind of thing."


    Whispering in the night.


    The death certificate looked like a postcard, black and lustrous, with white skulls printed on the front and back.


    After seeing the introduction, Bai Ye knew the specific use.


    "Dead merchants who only trade with dead people and people with death certificates?"


    Bai Ye was a little curious.


    Since it is a businessman, there will be good things if you want to come.

 Chapter 25：

    I don''t know when I will meet you.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye stopped talking nonsense. After biting his index finger, he squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it on the death certificate.


    Then the death certificate turned into a black light, attached to Bai Ye''s wrist.


    Turned into a white skull mark.


    Obviously, he has been bound successfully.


    Bai Ye got up and continued to check in the goblin camp. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any ore or the like as before, so Bai Ye could only leave and prepare to go to the next location.


    However, the harvest this time was not bad, and Bai Ye was very satisfied.


    Back in the mechanical house, Bai Ye ordered. "Xiao Bai, go in this direction next."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and took action.


    Bai Ye also took out the medicinal formula and chose to use it as well. The detailed information on the materials required for the medicinal formula, as well as the configuration information, appeared in his mind.


    "Is the main ingredient required for a Goblin Warrior to become a Goblin Warrior or Goblin''s blood? In addition, three big goblin''s nails? Damn, fortunately, I''m not like this. Profession."


    Bai Ye pouted.


    If this material is sent out, I don''t know what the expressions of those who become goblin warriors will be.


    Unfortunately, Bai Ye will not send it out.


    36: Susu''s request, slash the ghouls with the sword!


    "Master, I have something to tell you."


    When Xiaobai set off towards another place, Susu ran in front of Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye raised the little guy on his lap and asked. "What do you want to say?"


    "Master, I want to open a post."


    "Post?"


    A suspicious look appeared in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Su nodded and said. "I saw a lot of mechanic''s trading posts on the Internet, and some people paid for the mechanic to help me make things, and then I also wanted to give it a try, so that not only can I practice my skills, maybe it can also help the owner make money. "


    "That''s it."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye suddenly realized that there are indeed many such posts on the Internet. To put it bluntly, they are customized.


    "But are you sure you can? If you don''t do it well, it is estimated that no one will place an order in the future."


    Bai Ye asked.


    Hearing this, Su Su was full of confidence. "Master, Susu is confident, because Susu is different from other mechanics. Mechanics need to consume the fog energy in the body to make items. At the same time, they can also use the fog energy to repair some mechanical materials. Susu can do it many times, and it will always succeed."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was surprised. I didn''t expect the mechanic''s fog energy to have this effect, but it seems to be correct. Bai Ye thought about it, there are very few professional fog energy with special abilities. Before Bai Ye was in the encyclopedia. When I read it, I seem to have seen the fog energy of the gardener, which has the ability to make plants grow quickly, but unfortunately his fog energy is very small, which is different from Susu, so I haven''t tried it much.


    But since Su Su was confident, he didn''t mind, nodded and smiled. "Okay, try it if you''re confident."


    As Susu said, this method might make Susu grow faster.


    And once successful, Susu can also make money by himself.


    "Uh-huh."


    With the owner''s affirmation, Su Su immediately left excitedly, returned to the sofa, and was preparing to make a post on a "demand forum" by herself.


    "What''s the name of the post?"


    Su Su''s small head tilted, showing a serious expression.


    "I can''t reveal the identity of the owner, um, let''s call it the mysterious mechanic."


    Susu quickly made a decision and sent her own post.


    "Mysterious mechanic, ordered as a first-order mechanical item. ¡·


    Although he has not yet become a first-order mechanic, because of the infinite energy in his body, Susu can also make first-order mechanical items, but it is limited to first-order.


    Not too high.


    unless there are drawings.


    There are two schools of mechanics. One is to transform themselves. They can constantly transform themselves. Through some extraordinary materials, etc., they can continuously evolve and become stronger.


    There is another kind, that is, a one-man army, which can create countless mechanical armies, and because of the mechanical life of the mechanic and the characteristics of fog energy, it belongs to the second genre. As long as there is more fog, mechanical The division can control thousands of mechanical armies with a single thought, and also has the ability to repair infinitely, which is very powerful.


    After the post was sent, no one spoke for a long time.


    Susu didn''t care, and continued to look for some mechanic''s knowledge on the Internet to learn.


    "Oh~ Do you still have these details for the alloy bomb? Susu wants to do it too, but there is no suitable place. Let''s talk about it later."


    "The scout crow Susu can try to do it, but if you need materials, you have to ask the master to buy miracle coins."


    "Hey, exploding spider, this is good."


    Susu murmured to herself while studying.


    Not long after, Susu went to ask Bai Ye about spending miracle coins to buy materials.


    Bai Ye allowed it, but only allowed Susu to spend up to 5,000 miracle coins.


    No way, really poor.


    You have to keep some for yourself.


    ...


    "Master, here we are."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    Bai Ye looked up and looked outside, the environment outside looked like a tomb area in a barren mountain, with many barren tombs.


    And on one of the tombs, there is a very obvious bronze treasure chest.


    It''s just that on both sides of the bronze treasure chest, there are huge figures two or three meters long resting.


    That''s a ghoul.


    In terms of appearance, it is somewhat similar to the licker in "Resident Evil" in Bai Ye''s impression.


    It is extremely fast, has extremely sharp claws, and has fangs in its mouth that can spit out acid.


    Bai Ye thought for a while, then grabbed the energy sword and said. "Xiao Bai, one per person."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, and he immediately transformed into a robot form, and the laser rays in his pupils instantly shot towards a ghoul.


    The sudden attack made the ghoul unprepared, and he was hit all of a sudden, making a painful sound.


    However, after suffering this blow, the ghoul did not die, but roared in the direction of Xiaobai, and rushed over with the other ghoul, at an extremely fast speed, and quickly rushed When he got to Xiaobai, he spit out yellow acid.


    hum.


    The energy shield appeared in Xiaobai''s hand, easily blocking the acid.


    Bai Ye also waved the energy sword at this time, jumped from Xiao Bai''s chest, and went straight to a ghoul.


    "roar~"


    The ghoul roared and swept over with a long tail.


    Bai Ye turned around and avoided it.


    "Ghouls also have fog energy in their bodies. It should be because ghouls are extraordinary creatures, but the fog energy is thicker than my body. Is it a problem of realm?"


    Bai Ye whispered.


    next moment.


    A cracking sound rang out.


    The ghoul attacked again, with a torn claw, and a cold light flashed in the air.


    Bai Ye''s reaction speed was very fast, he turned around to dodge, and then swung his energy sword, picking it up from the bottom at a tricky angle, directly cutting off one of the ghoul''s hind legs.


    The blood sputtered, almost splashing onto Bai Ye''s body.


    Bai Ye grinned, waved the energy sword in his hand, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "good."


    If it were a common weapon, it would be difficult to break through the ghoul''s defense, and the energy sword could not only break the defense, but also easily split its body.


    "roar~"


    The ghoul was in pain, lying on his stomach and roaring at Bai Ye, as if warning.


    Bai Ye sneered. "If you don''t come, then I''ll go."


    The voice fell, and Bai Ye rushed over instantly, waving the energy sword and slashing away.


    The ghoul was also very fast, and evaded at once.


    After dodging, he opened his mouth and spit out the acid.


    Bai Ye hurriedly avoided it, and the acid fell on the ground, corroding the ground.


    Bai Ye attacked again.


    I already lost a leg, and my reaction was much slower. I could dodge the first time, how could this ghoul survive the second and third time?


    as predicted.


    When Bai Ye attacked again, a sword slashed out, with a ''puchi'' sound, the sword fell from the neck of the ghoul, and the sword directly chopped off the ghoul''s head...


    37: Orc language proficiency!


    Bai Ye turned around slightly, dodging the blood spattered from the ghoul, and then looked up at Xiao Bai.


    Just when Xiaobai slapped the ghoul with his palm, a terrifying shock wave erupted from the palm of his hand, and he forcibly blasted the ghoul into the ground. Under this shock wave, his body was suppressed and turned into flesh. mud.


    The scene was brutal.


    The two ghouls were quickly dealt with by Bai Ye and Xiao Bai.


    Then it''s harvest time.


    "Well, ghouls are quite rich."


    Two ghouls brought 60 miracle coins to Bai Ye, that is to say 30 per head.


    Then there''s the bronze treasure chest.


    But before that, Bai Ye looked around with his golden finger.


    [Don''t look at it, in a barren tomb, the corpses in the tomb are all rotten. ¡¿


    [Trust me, if you open this tomb, you will only smell a rotten stench, and then you will get nothing. ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you think there is a treasure here? ¡¿


    All right.


    There was nothing, and it seemed that he could only open a treasure chest and leave.


    Bai Ye shook his head and came to the treasure chest, which was a bronze treasure chest. Bai Ye rubbed his hands together, and slowly opened the treasure chest with anticipation on his face.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    [Congratulations on opening the bronze treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x999. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the miracle creature-elf bug (tomato)¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x50 units. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the Orc Language Proficiency. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the lab drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the three-eyed snake nerve sac. ¡¿


    Gone.

 Chapter 26：

    Looking at what he opened, Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it.


    "Shouldn''t my luck be pretty good today? How can I open these things from a bronze treasure chest?"


    Not to mention miracle coins.


    Fairy bug, it''s okay.


    Iron ore, in general.


    Proficient in orc language, well, this is still a skill book. To be honest, Bai Ye didn''t expect this thing to be opened in the treasure chest. As long as you use it silently, you can learn orc language.


    Then there are the laboratory blueprints. If you gather the materials, you can build a laboratory and equip it with some basic equipment. It¡¯s okay. Bai Ye shouldn¡¯t be able to use it himself, but it can be used by Susu.


    Then there''s the three-eyed snake''s nerve sac.


    The three-eyed snake is an extraordinary poisonous snake with extremely strong poison. Like a ghoul, as long as the venom of the three-eyed snake is injected into the body, it will be instantly poisoned to death.


    Visible toxicity.


    But what do I want this thing for?


    Poison weapons?


    The key is my weapon is the energy sword.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, feeling a little pain in the egg.


    In fact, the things opened in this treasure chest are not bad, but most of them are useless to Bai Ye.


    "Forget it, at least I got something useful."


    If nothing else, this isn''t a ghost bug.


    Bai Ye shrugged and put everything back into the mechanical house.


    Then start to set up.


    After spending a miracle coin and buying some tomato seeds from the trading hall, Bai Ye hurriedly planted the body of the tomato elf bug.


    Therefore, the little guy quickly opened his eyes and woke up.


    After binding with the tomato elf bug, the little guy makes a chirp like the potato elf worm, which is very cute.


    And then with this little guy, the Potato Energy Worm also has company, which is good.


    Ore or something, put it in the warehouse.


    The orc language is proficient in Bai Ye and used directly, but unfortunately it can''t be used now, after all, there are no orcs now.


    The three-eyed snake nerve sac was also thrown into the warehouse by Bai Ye, together with the dark golden claws of the hundred-eyed spider obtained earlier.


    Finally, there are the lab drawings.


    Looking at the pile of materials needed above, Bai Ye twitched the corner of his mouth and gave up the idea of ??building immediately.


    As far as those materials are concerned, Bai Ye can probably tell by just a casual glance. It is impossible to create two or three thousand miracle coins.


    Therefore, what was opened in this bronze treasure chest did not increase his strength at all.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye came to the cab, ready to continue to find a target to explore.


    [Long road, there is a black iron treasure chest and a goblin holding a bonfire banquet three kilometers away. ¡¿


    [There is a mountain here, and there are many pollution beasts and two black iron treasure chests on the mountain. ¡¿


    [There is nothing but monsters in this direction, it is not worth going, it is bad to go. ¡¿


    [Don''t look at it, there is a snow-capped mountain at the end of this side, which is very cold. It''s as cold as your operation of asking someone for a small website and then backhanding it. ¡¿


    [In the back right of you, that is a miracle dragon, which is very rare, but I don''t recommend you to be interested in it, because it can crush you with one finger. ¡¿


    "Fuck, there is still a miracle dragon?"


    Night was startled.


    Looking in that direction, his eyes were full of fiery expressions.


    But soon, this trace of fiery disappeared completely.


    Bai Ye still has a brain. The giant dragon is already powerful, let alone a miracle dragon. It''s really just like what Goldfinger suggested. It''s very simple for that kind of creature to crush itself. It''s better to change direction.


    [In front of you, if you read it correctly, it should be an abandoned manor. The manor has thirteen black horned beasts, as well as a bronze treasure chest and a black iron treasure chest. In addition, there are a lot of resources. ¡¿


    "Yes, this is fine."


    The black horned beast Bai Ye knows that it is a humanoid existence with a black unicorn on its head, which is very sharp. It generally likes to carry out collision attacks. Even steel can be easily pierced in front of the unicorn of the black horned beast. Extraordinary existence.


    Thirteen is a big number.


    If Bai Ye is alone, he would not dare to go, but Bai Ye has Xiaobai and thirteen black horned beasts, so he can try it.


    After all, there seems to be a lot of good things in this manor, besides treasure chests, there are also resources.


    It''s richer than anything in other directions.


    "Xiao Bai, front left, straight ahead."


    "Okay, master."


    After Xiaobai responded, he turned into a mechanical house and immediately moved forward.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, called out the light curtain, crossed his legs, and folded his hands behind his head to watch the anime One Piece.


    md, Momonosuke must die!


    Compared to other rookie adventurers, Bai Ye is undoubtedly extremely leisurely.


    38: Why doesn''t she text me back?


    "Hey, there is news."


    When Bai Ye was sitting in the cab watching One Piece, Su Su suddenly made a surprise sound, and hurriedly returned to his post to look at it.


    There is indeed a message below.


    [Why doesn''t she reply to my message? ]: "Can you customize a set of mechanical armor for the Demon Hunter?"


    "Witcher dog?"


    All the information related to the Demon Hound immediately appeared in Su Su''s mind, including the body, size, characteristics and so on.


    This is the convenience of mechanical life. Even compared with other mechanical life, Susu is more unique in that she is a miracle mobile phone. All the information on the entire network is equivalent to her memory. As long as you want, you can always Check.


    Susu thought for a while and asked below.


    [Mysterious Mechanic]: "What about the specific requirements?"


    The opposite side replied quickly, obviously waiting.


    [Why doesn''t she reply to my message? ]: "The defense is strong enough, and the fighting power of the Demon Hunter will be enhanced to a certain extent. It is best to have the functions of tracking and emergency."


    "Are these requirements?"


    Susu immediately thought.


    "If the defense is strong enough, you need to use special materials as the main body of the mechanical armor."


    "If you want to enhance the fighting power of the Demon Hunter, I remember that the Demon Hunter''s fighting method relies on bites and claws. You can make a simple combat assistance system, and then equip it with special alloys to arm the Demon Hunter''s sharp claws. Less fighting ability of the Demon Hound."


    "The tracking function can also be used as a simple tracking system, plus the witcher''s own sense of smell, it''s quite simple."


    "It''s an emergency function. I feel that we need to build a medical system for the various organs in the Demon Hound''s body. The interior should also be equipped with corresponding mechanical limbs, so that the Demon Hound can be resuscitated at any time when it encounters life-threatening danger. Rescue."


    "Then how much should I charge?"


    Susu has a lot of information in her mind, plus she learns fast, she doesn''t know how much information related to the mechanic she has learned in one day, so she doesn''t find it difficult for this first requirement.


    On the contrary, it feels very simple.


    However, there is a fee for this.


    Susu compared the charging standards of other mechanics, thought about it, and replied. "Yes, you need to pay half the deposit first, two thousand and five miracle coins."


    [Why doesn''t she reply to my message? ]: "Yes, how to trade?"


    [Mysterious Mechanic]: "I have an account, you can send it directly."


    [Why doesn''t she reply to my message? ¡¿: "Okay, how long will it take?"


    [Mysterious Mechanic]: "If it''s slow, tomorrow, if it''s fast, I''ll give it to you later."


    Not long after, Su Su received the deposit, and an excited smile appeared on her little face.


    "Haha, Susu finally made money."


    The fee she wants is not expensive, but it is not cheap. Half the deposit can make a set of mechanical weapons that this person needs.


    But even so, it is much cheaper than other mechanics.


    "Susu can make money by herself, buy materials for her own transformation, and then tell the master, the master will be very happy, Susu can not only make money for herself, but also make money for the master."


    Susu thought happily, and immediately opened the trading hall to buy materials.


    ...


    the other side.


    In gray fog.


    Yi Guanyu frowned as she looked at the ''mysterious mechanic'' answering her message on the phone screen. "So fast? Wouldn''t it be bragging?"


    That''s right.


    That [why doesn''t she reply to my message? ] is Yi Guanyu.


    After he joins an organization, although he has the opportunity to obtain extraordinary materials and become an extraordinary person, after all, he only has the opportunity, not 100%.


    If you really want to get it, you have to rely on yourself.


    In that force, there needs to be enough contribution.


    And where does the contribution come from?


    It''s very simple, give something helpful to the organization, or a message.


    If there is no news, Yi Guanyu can only see if he can open some precious things from the treasure chest that he does not need.


    However, some treasure chests are surrounded by powerful monster guards. His only reliance is the Demon Hound next to him. The Demon Hound is nearly 1.5 meters tall. He is burly and fierce. Yu opened a miracle phone from a treasure chest not long ago.


    Therefore, I thought about spending some money to improve the strength of the Demon Hound.


    Two thousand and five miracle coins are one-third of his family property.


    Finally, I gritted my teeth and paid out.


    "Forget it, a mechanic, an extraordinary person, shouldn''t lie to me."


    Yi Guanyu thought for a while, but instead switched to another page.


    That''s the chat page.


    There is an avatar in it.


    Looking at this avatar, Yi Guanyu''s face was distressed.


    After clicking on the avatar, you can also see some messages from Yi Guanyu.


    "Are you there?"


    "Good morning."


    "have you eaten?"


    "Good night."


    "..."


    pity.


    The other party did not reply even a single message.


    This person is Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the messages she sent one after another, Yi Guanyu felt very uncomfortable. "Why doesn''t she text me back?"


    "Is it because I''m too weak now?"


    "Yes, it must be so."

 Chapter 27：

    Yi Guanyu seemed to have thought of something, and the anguish on his face suddenly became firm. "Wait, when I become a superhuman, tell her the news, and she will definitely reply to me at that time."


    "What I am now is just an ordinary person, not from the same world as her, but I will grow up soon."


    Also Bai Ye does not know.


    If you know it, it is estimated that there will be a classic quote from Zhou Xingxing''s movie.


    He looks like a dog.


    ...


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know about this.


    Bai Ye is still watching One Piece, but I don''t know that Su Su has bought a lot of things, and also secretly went to the warehouse to make it, ready to give herself a surprise when she makes money.


    "Master, here we are."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    Bai Ye turned off the light curtain and looked outside.


    In the gray fog, a manor could be vaguely seen not far ahead.


    The manor is dilapidated and full of desolation.


    Among them, some burly figures can be seen standing like statues.


    Those are black beasts.


    39: Destroy the black beasts!


    Blackhorn beasts are generally about 2.7 meters tall and very tall.


    As an extraordinary existence, physical attributes are very difficult, and a fist can easily kill ordinary people.


    The horn on the forehead can condense fog energy and strengthen its power.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, and felt that at most he could deal with a black horned beast.


    No way, his physical attributes are good, but the black beast is not bad either.


    These black horned beasts are basically first-order, but in terms of pure combat power, the general second-order is not their opponent.


    So, Bai Ye thinks, this battle depends on Xiaobai.


    "Xiao Bai, what do you say?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Master, it''s fine."


    Xiaobai''s sister Yu said with full confidence. "These black horned beasts, I can use one sword."


    "That''s fine, let''s go."


    Bai Ye nodded, and with Xiaobai''s answer, he felt confident.


    After receiving Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai directly transformed into a robot form, with a laser condensing in his eyes, which burst out instantly, pierced one wall of the manor, and landed directly on the head of a black horned beast.


    The powerful laser power burst out, instantly melting the head of the black beast, turning it into a cold corpse and falling to the ground.


    And the other black horned beasts also looked at Xiaobai, and their mouths made a gurgling sound, which seemed to be another language, and Bai Ye couldn''t understand it anyway.


    hum.


    hum.


    hum.


    The black horned beasts roared and charged towards Xiaobai.


    The unicorn on his forehead flashed a dim light, not to mention, it was like a collision with an old cow, plus the number and size of the black beasts, it seemed a bit deterrent at first glance.


    But Xiaobai was not afraid at all. As his six arms swayed, he held a sword in both hands, a shield in both hands, and a flamethrower emerged from his hands, instantly spewing out fiery flames, engulfing the black horned beasts in an instant.


    But the black horned beasts rushed out of the sea of ????fire abruptly and rushed towards Xiaobai.


    The flames only burned them, but they didn''t kill them.


    Faced with the collision of the black horned beasts, Xiaobai just jumped slightly, and the huge body jumped directly into the air. While avoiding the attack of the black horned beasts, he also landed behind the black horned beasts.


    Except for the two arms holding the shield, the remaining four arms attacked simultaneously.


    Holding the energy giant sword in both hands, it slashed horizontally.


    The other two hands, because of the impact device, broke out a terrifying shock wave, slamming into the two black beasts.


    boom.


    puff.


    Under the terrible attack, four black beasts were killed instantly.


    The heads of the two black beasts were blasted by the shock wave, and the heads of the two black beasts were cut off.


    The white night watching this scene is amazing. "Xiao Bai, your fighting power is really strong."


    Although it is only second-order, the general third-order fourth-order may not necessarily be able to beat Xiaobai.


    Of the thirteen black horned beasts, there were only eight left in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing the death of their partner, the remaining black beasts became even more angry and continued to attack Xiaobai.


    boom.


    A black horned beast slammed into Xiaobai''s energy shield, and the powerful impact actually caused a crack in the energy shield, showing how powerful the horns on the forehead of the black horned beast.


    but...


    puff.


    With a wave of Xiaobai''s energy giant sword, he directly cut off the head of this black horned beast.


    The cracked energy shield will recover quickly under the replenishment of energy.


    All I can say is, it''s useless.


    These black horned beasts, facing Xiaobai, have only one way to be killed.


    puff.


    puff.


    puff.


    However, after a short while, three more black-horned beasts died under Xiao Bai''s energy sword.


    Xiaobai, holding a sword in both hands, stood at the entrance of the manor, just like a **** of war.


    ¡°********~¡±


    "X*XC...*~"


    The black horned beasts opened their mouths and kept saying something.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows. "What are they talking about?"


    "I don''t know, it seems like I want to surrender."


    Xiaobai said after thinking about it.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye rolled his eyes. "What''s the use of surrendering? I don''t need these guys."


    Although these guys are good, to be honest, unless Bai Ye builds his own city, he will only accept girls in his mechanical house.


    As a man, can''t you let a man live with you?


    You must know that in this gray fog world, basically, people living with oneself are for a lifetime.


    Live with a man forever?


    Want to eat fart.


    And Bai Ye made no secret of his desires, even if a woman wanted to enter her mechanical house, Bai Ye had to have absolute control.


    Otherwise, Bai Ye would also refuse.


    Your own safety is the most important thing.


    "killed."


    Said the night.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai didn''t hesitate, and immediately swung the energy giant sword to kill the two black horned beasts.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the remaining two black horned beasts suddenly showed fearful expressions, and they wanted to escape.


    But the laser burst in Xiaobai''s eyes, and after killing a black horned beast, he caught up with the other black horned beast and split its body in half with a sword.


    Thirteen black horned beasts, all annihilated.


    "Xiao Bai, you are really amazing, haha."


    Bai Ye laughed, very happy.


    After all, with an assistant like Xiaobai, no one will be unhappy.


    "It''s the master''s help that Xiaobai can become so strong. All of this is the master''s credit."


    Xiaobai said modestly.


    Bai Ye smiled, opened the door and walked out directly, collecting miracle coins from the corpses of black horned beasts.


    Not to mention, there are quite a lot, bringing about three hundred and forty miracle coins to Bai Ye.


    It can be seen that after the strength is strong, it is not difficult to get miracle coins.


    Get the miracle coins, then the next step is to find the treasure chest.


    The area of ??the manor is quite large, and it seems that the treasure chest is hard to find, but after Bai Ye''s golden finger swept it, he quickly locked the location of the treasure chest and resources, and said with a smile. "Xiao Bai, come with me."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai followed closely behind Bai Ye.


    Before long, Bai Ye came to a small house in the right corner of the manor.


    It looked like a place where servants lived. When I opened the door, there was a black iron treasure chest glowing inside.


    Without hesitation, Bai Ye turned on directly.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the treasure chest, get... ¡¿.


    40: Disaster is coming!


    [Congratulations on opening the black iron treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x97. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x10 units. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x10 units. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Pepsi x1 box. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a Desert Eagle. ¡¿


    Fine.


    They are all ordinary things, and they are of little use to Bai Ye.


    Especially the Desert Eagle, hot weapons may be useful in the world before White Night Crossing, but there are some collectible values ??in this world.


    Not very useful.


    Fortunately, there is also a bronze treasure chest, so Bai Ye will not be so disappointed.


    If the bronze treasure chest is still a lot of useless things, then Bai Ye will feel depressed.


    Shaking his head and putting everything away, Bai Ye got up and left the house. He glanced at the castle-like buildings in the manor. After confirming that there were no monsters in it, he asked Xiao Bai to wait outside while he walked in.


    After all, Xiaobai''s body is bigger after transformation, and he can''t enter the castle.


    Although the interior of this castle is full of dust and has been abandoned for a long time, it can be seen that it used to be a luxury building. The blankets on the ground and the famous paintings hanging on the walls can tell that the original owner of the castle is not. Low, which also made Bai Ye look forward to those resources even more.


    Because he used the golden finger to check before, Bai Ye knew the location of the bronze treasure chest and resources, which were on the second floor of the castle.

 Chapter 28：

    On the second floor, Bai Ye walked straight into a corridor on the left. There were many rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    When he came to a room, Bai Ye opened the door directly.


    This is the master bedroom.


    It should also be the room where the original owner of the castle lived. There are desks and so on in the room, and the layout has a high-end atmosphere.


    It''s a pity that Bai Ye didn''t know how to appreciate these, just looked around, and then found his target in the corner.


    A bronze treasure chest with a dull sheen.


    "Come on something nice."


    With an expectant smile on Bai Ye''s face, he slowly opened the bronze treasure chest.


    A prompt appears.


    [Congratulations on opening the bronze treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x996. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting watermelon seeds. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting Magic: Fireball Study Manual. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on obtaining Magic: Acceleration Technique Learning Manual. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the magic core of the wind wolf. ¡¿


    "Huh? Magic?"


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    Immediately check it out.


    Then Bai Ye had a disappointed look on his face.


    I thought it was the same as the previous orc language proficiency skill book, which can be learned directly by using it.


    The result was two books detailing how to learn the magic.


    That said, you have to learn this by yourself.


    Not daring to take a closer look, Bai Ye rubbed his chin and thought. "It seems that it can be learned. Fog energy can also be used as magic power. After all, it is also two magics. If you learn it, it should be a great improvement for me."


    As for other things, watermelon seeds are okay, after all, it is a fruit. When Bai Ye was in Shanhai City before, you have not eaten it once in two years. Can you believe it? Why? I can''t afford it because I''m poor.


    The fruits in Shanhaicheng are really expensive, or in other words, the fruits are expensive everywhere, as is the case in the world.


    As for the magic core of the wind wolf.


    This is a cyan diamond-shaped crystal. If nothing else, it is the same as the magic core of Warcraft in some novels.


    What if it will be useful in the future?


    "It''s neither bad nor good, let''s look at the resources next."


    Bai Ye thought, after packing everything away, Bai Ye left the room and went to another room next to the master bedroom.


    open the door.


    A pile of things entered Bai Ye''s sight.


    This seems to be a warehouse, and the bunch of resources seen on the previous prompt are all in this room.


    as predicted.


    Not long after, Bai Ye''s eyes showed a look of joy.


    "Hey, Mithril?"


    In the corner of the room, Bai Ye saw a box of extraordinary metal, yes, mithril, with good wear resistance.


    The mithril here seems to have about ten units.


    Besides Mithril, Bai Ye also discovered other things.


    Iron ore, about fifty units.


    Forged metal, there are also about fifty units.


    In addition, Bai Ye also saw several barrels of red wine, and he could still drink it.


    However, there were too many things, and Bai Ye couldn''t take them away for a while. He could only let Xiao Bai tear down one wall of the room and let Xiao Bai take it directly from the second floor.


    After everything was done, Bai Ye was quite satisfied with the harvest in general.


    After all, what you get is actually pretty good.


    These iron ore, adding up intermittently in Bai Ye, got more than 100 units.


    It is undoubtedly one step closer to Xiaobai''s next upgrade.


    After taking everything away, Bai Ye returned to the mechanical house.


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded. "Master, there is a message that you should be interested in."


    "what''s the message?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    As soon as the sound fell, a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    On the screen, is a thread on the forum.


    "The disaster once a month is coming, this time it should be a winter disaster, everyone be careful at the end, some strange things related to ice will start to end again. ¡·


    This post was made by an adventurer, and there are several photos in the post.


    The contents in the photos are all somewhere in the gray fog, which has been covered with ice, and the cold wind is blowing over, and it is constantly spreading away into the distance.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye leaned back on the soft seat and frowned slightly. "Is it an ice disaster?"


    In this regard, Bai Ye was not surprised.


    Because he knew it himself.


    In Shanhai City, I also experienced it.


    Disaster is one of the changes brought about by the gray fog, once a month, once a week.


    No logic, no rules.


    Every time a disaster occurs, it will cover the entire area shrouded in gray fog in a very short time.


    Like some cities will be affected.


    However, the city is safer, and the real danger is the area in the gray fog.


    Because disasters not only bring about changes in the environment, but also some strange and strange things that are rare in normal times.


    Of course, the disaster itself is also terrifying.


    Like the ice disaster this time, I have seen it many times in Baiye before. After the ice disaster, most of the areas in the gray fog will drop to about minus 100 degrees.


    Therefore, unless it is a powerful existence, most people can only stay in the house and wait for the disaster time to pass, unable to leave.


    And the ice disaster brought some monsters.


    Snow beast.


    Snow ghost.


    Snow Demon.


    and many more.


    These are rare and powerful monsters on weekdays.


    With the disaster, there will be gray fog in all corners.


    It can be said that the factor of disaster is also one of the reasons why food is more precious in this world.


    But for Bai Ye, it''s not that troublesome, but I''m afraid I have to be more careful in the next few days.


    And he couldn''t leave the mechanical house himself. He couldn''t bear the temperature, but it was okay to let Xiaobai go.


    41: Susu: I made money!


    "Master, shall we continue to set off next?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    Bai Ye shook his head and looked at the time.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon.


    never mind.


    Said the night. "Just stay in this manor. It is estimated that it will not take long for the extreme cold to cover the entire gray fog area. Let''s see the situation first."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai responded, without Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiaobai changed back to the form of a mechanical house and turned on the camouflage mode.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, came to the living room and looked at Rem who was sitting on the sofa, holding the encyclopedia page by page, and Bai Ye asked curiously. "Rem, what about Susu?"


    "Master, Susu is in the warehouse. She seems to have received an order and is fiddling with something."


    "That''s it."


    Hearing this, a surprised look appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    I didn''t expect Susu to receive the order so quickly.


    He was happy for Susu, but he still sat beside Rem and asked. "Rem, how are you looking?"


    "It''s all over, Master."


    "So fast?"


    Bai Ye was surprised, but when he thought of Rem''s characteristics, he suddenly asked. "Then do you want to try the live broadcast?"


    "Yes, yes, but Master, I don''t think my knowledge reserve is enough."


    Rem said seriously. "Rem thinks that if you want to start a live broadcast, you must have enough knowledge reserves. The content of an encyclopedia alone is not enough, so Rem has already connected to the Internet and is trying to gain more knowledge on the Internet. reserve."


    heard.


    Bai Ye nodded, touched his chin and thought about it, then suggested. "Rem, do you know what Bai Xiaosheng is?"


    "There is relevant information on the Internet, and I have learned about it."


    "It''s good to know it. You can give yourself a life of Bai Xiaosheng, and then store up the knowledge related to transcendence. That''s it."


    "Live broadcasting is actually not as difficult as you think, especially in this era, as long as you have the strength, you will definitely become popular, especially your type. After all, not all adventurers have an understanding of all extraordinary things, and You are just able to help them when they need it. But what you just said is also correct, as long as your knowledge reserve can reach the level that you can answer any question, then the live broadcast will be launched, and it will be popular in a few days. "


    Bai Ye is not interested in live broadcasting.


    He was only thinking about Rem''s development.


    There are a few in the mechanical house today, and Bai Ye and Xiaobai Susu have things to do.


    As a maid, Rem has nothing to do every day except for cooking and cleaning, so it is necessary to arrange something for Rem to do.


    Um.


    You can also earn Miracle Coins.


    "Rem will continue to study."


    Hearing this, Rem nodded seriously and said. "And Rem will be able to complete the storage soon. In fact, during the time of talking with you, Master, I have already stored 35,000 pieces of extraordinary information knowledge, and I will be able to start the live broadcast tomorrow."


    "sharp."


    Bai Ye gave Rem a thumbs up.


    Mechanical life is just that.


    No, it should be said that Rem is more powerful at this point.


    With a fast storage memory chip, it can store knowledge information indefinitely, and then similar to Susu, the stored information is Rem''s memory and knowledge, as long as you think of it, you can recall it at any time.


    Bai Ye felt that as long as Rem was given some more time, the word Bai Xiaosheng was entirely created for Rem.


    Compared to Rem.


    in the warehouse.

 Chapter 29：

    Susu looked at the set of metal mechanical armor she built in front of her, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    This set of mechanical armed armor was made by Susu completely according to the body size of the Demon Hunter. In terms of mechanical armament, it could arm all the Demon Hunter except for the mouth.


    Including limbs.


    In terms of limbs, the Demon Hunter''s sharp claws will be exposed, and at the same time, five hidden claws will be attached, similar to the claws hidden in the pads of ordinary animals, which can be released at any time when needed, enhancing the lethality of the Demon Hunter.


    And the tail part of this set of arms also uses nano-metal, and installs poisonous metal spikes. A tail sweeps down, not only powerful, but also easy to have poisoning effects.


    Just like what Su Su planned before, Su Su took all the requests of the other party into consideration.


    But the most special thing is that although other mechanics can also build this mechanical weapon, as a mechanical weapon built by Su Su, it was covered by Su Su with fog energy throughout the process, infected with a trace of mechanic fog. Ability, with slow auto-healing.


    That is to say, even if the mechanical weapon is damaged, as long as it is given a certain amount of time and enough energy, it will be fully recovered sooner or later.


    "Okay, let''s zoom out."


    Susu looked at the mechanical weapon in front of him, and under the control of the fog energy, the mechanical weapon suddenly turned into a small metal ball.


    This is the core body of this set of mechanical armament, and it can be changed at any time when needed.


    "After this order is completed, Susu can not spend the master''s miracle coins, but also have the money to buy materials to transform himself."


    Susu thought happily, and immediately told the man called "Why didn''t she reply to me?" ] to contact people.


    Not long after, Su Su hung this thing on the saloon and was quickly bought.


    "Hey, what is this?"


    After the transaction is completed.


    Susu looked curiously at the dark golden claws of the hundred-eyed spider in a corner of the warehouse.


    After picking it up and touching it carefully, Su Su narrowed her eyes. "It''s a very good thing. It can be used as a material for Susu''s transformation. Well, there is also this one."


    With that said, Su Su picked up the wind wolf demon core and nerve poison sac on the side, and suddenly had a general plan for her own transformation in her mind.


    "But these things are placed here by the master. If Susu wants to use it, she has to tell the master."


    Thinking like this, Su Su hurriedly left the warehouse, ran towards the sofa, and suddenly jumped into Bai Ye''s arms.


    "Master~"


    Susu raised her head and stared at Bai Ye.


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched into a smile. "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, I want to use some things in the warehouse."


    "what?"


    "It''s that, that..."


    Susu gave Bai Ye a gesture, so that Bai Ye probably understood what it was, and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "Use it if you want, it''s useless for the owner to keep it."


    "Well, the master is the best."


    Susu jumped up happily, and slapped Bai Ye''s face.


    All right.


    There was no movement in Bai Ye''s heart.


    Why?


    What fluctuations can a robot kiss?


    Susu is a real robot, different from Rem.


    Susu looks like a robot on the outside, but if Rem doesn''t say anything, his appearance is no different from a human.


    42: The stunned Yi Guanyu!


    Night falls.


    Although there is no change in the gray fog.


    But fortunately, you can still know the time.


    Rem went to prepare dinner.


    Bai Ye was holding the encyclopedia and reading it.


    Extraordinary.


    The reason why it is so powerful and the reason why each level of promotion is very powerful is that every time the superhuman is promoted to the level, he will get new abilities and new gifts.


    According to rumors, among the various occupations, there are several occupations, up to the supreme authority.


    That is, the gods.


    "Is the gardener one of them?"


    Bai Ye thought curiously.


    Unfortunately, no one answered.


    the other side.


    In the gray fog.


    A certain area, in a mechanical house.


    Yi Guanyu looked at the ball in her hand excitedly, and waved to the Demon Hound beside her.


    The Demon Hound obediently walked in front of Yi Guanyu, who put the ball directly on the Demon Hound''s head and pressed it down.


    After a while, metal liquid flowed out from the metal ball, covering the Demon Hound all over.


    Then it turned into a set of mechanical weapons, revealing only the ferocious eyes and mouth, and the rest of the parts were covered with mechanical weapons, shining with a metallic luster.


    In fact, even the eye position has lenses, and the auxiliary combat system is linked to the lenses, which will help the witcher fight better.


    Yi Guanyu had already obtained this set of mechanical armament, and after watching the Demon Hound put it on, she couldn''t help but get excited. "Stunningly handsome, Demon Hound, how do you feel?"


    "Wang Wang~"


    "Is it great? Hahaha, I also think that it seems that my miracle coins are not bad."


    Yi Guanyu laughed and said immediately. "Very good, Demon Hound, we should go to that place, kill those monsters and open the treasure chest before the extreme cold disaster comes, and then we can stay in the mechanical house without going out."


    "Wang Wang~"


    Part of the reason why Yi Guanyu bought this set of mechanical armament for the Demon Hunter is because there is a goblin camp near the location of his current mechanical house.


    But there are a lot of goblins, there are nearly 20. He is different from Bai Ye. Only the Demon Hunter is capable of fighting, and the Demon Hunter alone is very stressful to face twenty goblins. If an accident happened to the Demon Hound, he would be really struggling in the future.


    Fortunately, now that the Demon Hunter has a mechanical weapon, Yi Guanyu is very confident in the Demon Hunter.


    Get out of the mechanical house and go all the way.


    Soon, Yi Guanyu took the Demon Hound to the destination.


    Looking at the black iron treasure chest in the corner of the goblin camp in front, Yi Guanyu had a look of anticipation in his eyes, and immediately whispered. "The Demon Hound, it''s over to you."


    "Wang Wang~"


    The Demon Hound nodded, with a ferocious look in his eyes, and rushed out immediately.


    With an explosion of extremely fast speed, the Demon Hound quickly rushed in front of a goblin, swept across with one paw, and even extended a hidden claw, with a ''puchi'' sound, it even directly slapped the goblin. shredded.


    "Wow ya ya~"


    The other goblins roared and charged towards the Demon Hound.


    But the Demon Hound''s reaction is very fast, and he avoided it with a jump, and even a tail swept across, wrapped in metal and with metal spikes. Large pieces of flesh were torn off.


    Moreover, the metal spikes were also poisoned, and the poison quickly spread to all the goblins, causing the goblins to fall to the ground quickly and die.


    The other goblins rushed over.


    However, in the eyes of the Demon Hound, because of the auxiliary combat system, the attack routes of these goblins were simulated and displayed clearly in front of the Demon Hound, allowing the Demon Hound to easily avoid it. He opened his **** mouth and bit the head of a goblin in front of him.


    Blood splattered everywhere, making the Demon Hound look extremely fierce.


    But Yi Guanyu, who was hiding in the distance, was shocked.


    "Fuck, is the Demon Hound so powerful?"


    Everyone else is stupid.


    He is undoubtedly the one who knows his own devilhound the best.


    The previous Demon Hound could defeat seven or eight goblins as well, but he would also be hit by the goblins and suffer some minor injuries, but it was not a major problem.


    But now, in the face of so many goblins, not only was the Demon Hound not injured, on the contrary, he seemed to be able to handle it with ease and ease.


    One after another goblins kept falling under the sharp claws of the Demon Hound, making Yi Guanyu stunned.


    "It''s awesome, it''s too awesome."


    Think about it.


    Yi Guanyu quickly thought of the reason.


    That is the effect of this mechanical weapon.


    Simply awesome.


    He never imagined that a set of mechanical weapons could bring such a big improvement to the Demon Hound.


    It feels at least twice as good.


    A battle is over in less than ten minutes.


    When all the goblins died, Yi Guanyu came over.


    I couldn''t help but excitedly hugged the Demon Hound and praised him.


    Then I looked at the back of the Demon Hound.


    During the battle just now, because of the large number of goblins, the Demon Hound was inevitably hit once by a goblin wielding a mace.


    He wanted to see if the Demon Hound was injured, or if there was something wrong with the mechanical armour.


    As a result, Yi Guanyu was even more stunned.


    "Fuck, why are you healing?"


    In Yi Guanyu''s line of sight, the back position of the mechanical weapon worn by the Demon Hound was because there was an obvious trace of the goblin''s attack just now.


    But at this time, this trace is healing and recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a minute or so, the traces are completely gone and it looks brand new.


    It was as if it had never been hit.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Guanyu was stunned.


    He still knows something about mechanics.


    It''s just a mechanical weapon, not a biological weapon.


    There is absolutely no way to have this ability.


    Even if there is, it is made of extremely peculiar metal, and it is not something he can buy at the previous price.


    Yi Guanyu couldn''t help but took out the miracle phone and contacted the mysterious mechanic to ask.


    Soon, Yi Guanyu got an answer.


    [Mysterious Mechanic]: "All the mechanical weapons I make will have this ability."


    Niubi.


    Really cool.


    "hiss."


    Yi Guanyu took a deep breath. He inferred the unconcerned tone of the mysterious mechanic from the text in the message sent by the mysterious mechanic, and a thought quickly flashed through his mind.


    "This mysterious mechanic must be a big guy!"


    "At least a mechanic boss above the fifth rank!".


    43: Danger in the dark?


    [Why doesn''t she reply to my message? ¡¿: "The boss is awesome, this mechanical weapon is really easy to use, I will definitely come to the boss next time."

 Chapter 30：

    After opening the treasure chest and returning to the mechanical house, Yi Guanyu immediately took out the miracle phone and sent a message in the post, feeling excited. "This must be a big guy, I want to hug this thigh well, a powerful mechanic, I heard that he will be welcomed in any force, if I hug the big guy''s thigh, it will definitely attract her attention, Then... white night? Humph."


    Yi Guanyu snorted coldly, Bai Ye or something was no longer worth mentioning to him.


    As long as you hug this big guy''s thigh, it''s easy to deal with it in the white night.


    On my path of love, there is no enemy.


    Yi Guanyu thought proudly.


    Of course, Bai Ye didn''t know about this.


    In the mechanical house of Baiye.


    Rem has already made dinner.


    Bai Ye was still the only one at the dining table, while Rem stood there respectfully, ready to serve Bai Ye at any time. Well, to put it bluntly, it was pouring wine.


    Because I got three barrels of top-quality red wine from the manor, I don''t mind pouring out a little and tasting it for myself during dinner in the white night. Not to mention, the taste is not bad.


    After dinner, Rem went to clean up.


    Bai Ye went to the training room to exercise, and at the same time learned the two magics.


    Fireball, Acceleration.


    Before studying, Bai Ye checked it on the Internet.


    This is a general skill.


    As long as there is fog energy, you can try to learn.


    But basically it can be used at a low level, or to become a mage profession.


    Yes, there is the profession of a mage.


    This kind of magic will be more powerful in the hands of the mage.


    In the hands of other extraordinary people, it will be much lower.


    But for low-level superhumans, it''s not bad. After all, every extra ability means an extra guarantee.


    "Fireball, is that so? Use the fog energy in your body to build a fireball magic circle, and you can release fireball."


    After reading the study manual of the fireball technique in Bai Ye, I tried it.


    The palm fog can emerge, and under Bai Ye''s control, he begins to build a complex magic circle.


    With the continuous construction, the sweat on Bai Ye''s forehead kept pouring out.


    It took about three minutes to construct a magic circle.


    "Fireball!"


    Bai Ye shouted with excitement.


    In the magic circle, a cluster of small sparks sprayed.


    Um.


    And then gone.


    Bai Ye looked stunned.


    Is this fireball?


    Is this a small flame?


    Fortunately, no one else watched this scene, otherwise Bai Ye would instantly deduct a sea view villa with his toes.


    "Well, it looks like we have to continue practicing."


    Bai Ye sighed helplessly.


    Just now it can only be regarded as a preliminary construction of a magic circle, but if you want to really learn and use it, you need a lot of proficiency.


    The time for constructing the magic circle should at least be greatly shortened.


    otherwise...


    Nima was in danger for three minutes, and when the magic circle was constructed, everyone could die no longer.


    While practicing, learn magic.


    The days are pleasant.


    The night is getting darker.


    Bai Ye also felt a little tired. After training, Bai Ye went to the farm and planted watermelon seeds. Unfortunately, there were no watermelon elf bugs, otherwise watermelon could also become an extraordinary ingredient.


    After taking a shower, I lay in bed at night, ready to rest.


    ...


    Close your eyes, open your eyes.


    The night has woken up.


    The whole mechanical house was pitch black.


    Bai Ye blinked and yawned, suddenly feeling a little cold, and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s going on outside?"


    "Master, are you awake? The extreme cold disaster should have covered the entire gray fog. The current temperature outside is minus fifty-two degrees Celsius. Because I don''t want to disturb your rest, Master, I turned on the thermal facilities while you were sleeping."


    "Nice work, let''s drive higher."


    Bai Ye rubbed his hands together and said.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai responded, and after turning up the temperature, he said again. "In addition, master, the space was messy last night, and we appeared in other places."


    "Okay, I see."


    Bai Ye is used to it, no surprises.


    After getting up and taking a shower, I told Rem to make breakfast, and Bai Ye came to the cab.


    Looking at the world outside the screen, although it is gray, it has a hint of darkness.


    But it can still be seen that there is a trace of snow white clearly visible in the outside world.


    The cold wind is howling, this weather, if it is the white night before crossing, it must be the most suitable weather for sleeping, listening to the sound of the wind and sleeping, it is a thief who can sleep.


    But for now, we have to keep exploring.


    After a while.


    Breakfast is ready.


    Bai Ye immediately went to have breakfast.


    ...


    "Boss, there is a chance."


    A location not far from Baiye''s Mechanical House.


    In the same mechanical house, two figures were sitting together with excited expressions on their faces.


    One of them took out a compass and said excitedly. "I didn''t expect that luck was so good. After the chaos in the space, a sheep was sent to us."


    "Are you sure you''re a rookie adventurer?"


    another asked.


    "Don''t worry, it must be, when did our miracle item go wrong? The second-level mechanical house is 100% novice adventurers. Let''s solve this guy, and you don''t have to think about other things during the disaster."


    These two are brothers. They belong to adventurers who have been out together since the beginning. They have gone through dangers and opportunities along the way, and finally they have done something.


    Relying on a miracle item in his hand, he was specifically looking for those newcomer adventurers in the gray fog, killing more people.


    And their miracle item is the compass in that hand.


    When any adventurer appears around them, the specific location will appear on the compass, as well as the other party''s mechanical house information.


    It is also because of the existence of this compass that they have never missed.


    Because they were dealing with new adventurers, those adventurers basically died in their hands in the end, and their mechanical houses and the valuable things in the mechanical houses all entered their pockets.


    These two people, the eldest is called Chen Dao, and the second is called Chen Da.


    Hearing the second child''s words, the boss nodded, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. "You''re right, this extreme cold disaster, I don''t want to go out at all. Taking advantage of the fact that the temperature has not completely dropped today, I solved this newcomer. If you think about it, you can get a lot of miracle coins, so that we can survive this extreme cold. Disaster."


    Compared to dealing with those monsters, they prefer each other''s human beings.


    After all, humans are much less dangerous than those monsters.


    "Then we..."


    The second child rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Hey, why don''t you ask? Of course we''re leaving now."


    The boss sneered, and immediately started to drive the mechanical house, towards the position of Bai Ye on the compass...


    ...


    By the way, did anyone see it? Leave a message.


    44: How is this possible?


    "Rem, your craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    Bai Ye praised with a smile.


    visible growth.


    Moreover, they were all Bai Ye''s favorite foods, such as braised pork, which made Bai Ye almost burst into tears. The ghost knows how long he has not eaten these familiar dishes since he came here.


    It''s really not allowed.


    For ordinary people in a city like Shanhaicheng, the safety of life is more secure than that of adventurers who venture outside.


    After all, if you think about it, you can see how powerful the armed forces are for those who can create a city.


    But life is guaranteed.


    If you think well in other aspects, you really have to have extraordinary hard skills.


    Either a girl, being fostered and pleasing to others, can live just as well.


    Others, such as planting and scientific research, will be more popular.


    But that''s it, if you don''t obey, you should kill or kill.


    To put it bluntly, this world is actually no different from Doomsday. It may be better in the official city. In other places, strength really comes first.


    Without strength, it is like a mustard, and there are various rules, such as turning off the power after 9:30, not going out, etc.


    There are even some items that ordinary people are not eligible to buy.


    This is one of the reasons why Bai Ye wants to be an adventurer.


    Although dangerous, there is also a greater future for freedom.


    "I have studied recently."


    Rem said with a smile, receiving Bai Ye''s praise, a sweet smile appeared on Rem''s face, and her eyes brightened.


    "Keep going."


    Bai Ye gave a thumbs up and praised without hesitation, making Rem a little embarrassed for what he said, so he could only put his head down and pick up the tableware.


    "Let''s go, we have to continue exploring."


    Bai Ye shook his head, and also left the living room and came to the cab.


    Looking out of the screen, a thick layer of snow began to appear on the ground outside, which was also caused by the extreme cold disaster.


    In this environment, adventurers like Bai Ye couldn''t explore at all.


    The Mechanical House is also not allowed in this environment.


    But Xiaobai is different.


    Being unable to move forward in the form of a mechanical house does not mean that it is the same after transforming.

 Chapter 31：

    But just when Bai Ye was about to observe which side was better, Xiao Bai''s voice suddenly sounded. "Master, there are other humans approaching us."


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye frowned and sat up straight.


    "Someone''s approaching me? How far? And call up the radar."


    "Yes."


    Xiaobai responded, the radar appeared in front of Bai Ye, and said at the same time. "The distance is slow. It should be due to the snow accumulation. It is approaching at a speed of one meter per minute. There are still fifty-seven meters."


    really.


    Bai Ye saw on the radar, a flashing red dot was slowly approaching.


    And it seems that the other party seems to be coming towards him specifically.


    Is it for yourself?


    Bai Ye frowned, he didn''t think the other party would come with kindness.


    After all, in this world, to be honest, he really doesn''t know anyone, and he doesn''t have any friends who are too familiar.


    Even if there is, in this world of gray fog, it may not be sure that it is him.


    In this case, the other party also took the initiative to approach him.


    No matter who it is, no matter what the purpose, Bai Ye has always prepared with the greatest malice.


    "Turn on the camouflage mode and always be ready to enter the battle."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice responded.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and listened to the wind whistling in his ears. Although he was worried, he was not too worried.


    It is impossible for a powerful existence to be interested in him.


    He is not afraid of weak existence.


    The thoughts in his mind turned, Bai Ye was just thinking about how to use the fire source today.


    Because there really is no proper goal.


    Are you going to buy another mechanical house?


    Bai Ye has this kind of consideration, but he is a little confused.


    After all, the price of a mechanical house is not cheap.


    And Bai Ye himself didn''t have many miracle coins left.


    "Master, the other party has entered the field of vision."


    Xiaobai''s voice suddenly sounded.


    On the light curtain, the opponent''s position was instantly marked.


    Bai Ye looked up and saw a mechanical house vaguely.


    If there is no reminder, Bai Ye may not be able to see it.


    "Look at the situation first."


    Bai Ye was not in a hurry, but prepared to observe first.


    And in the mechanical house.


    Chen Dao and Chen Da both sat in the cab and observed the front.


    "I should be able to see the target. I haven''t found the target now. It looks like it''s in disguise mode. Could it be that they found us?"


    Chen Da frowned and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Dao sneered. "You''re thinking too much, and you don''t even look at what time it is. It''s just morning, and this newcomer is probably still sleeping and not getting up."


    "Too."


    Chen Da nodded, and still agreed with this statement. If they weren''t here to kill people and steal money, they might still be sleeping now.


    But then, Chen Da just licked his lips and showed a hideous smile. "It doesn''t matter, what about turning on the camouflage mode, the position is already marked on the compass, probably in this direction, just lock it, big brother."


    "no problem."


    Chen Dao nodded, without any hesitation, he directly locked a certain position in front of him.


    It is worth mentioning that their mechanical house is level 3.


    So it has a lot of firepower.


    With Chen Dao''s control, soon, the front of the mechanical house separated, and a thick dark barrel slowly stretched out.


    White energy rays began to converge at the muzzle.


    "Hey, the second-level mechanical house, this cannon will smash you to pieces, hahaha."


    The corner of Chen Dao''s mouth raised a sneer.


    Aside, Chen Da nodded and said expectantly. "I hope this newcomer is a woman, and we can still play with it when the time comes, hahaha."


    "That''s right, I''m also a little greedy."


    Chen Dao nodded in agreement.


    When the energy is almost gathered, Chen Dao presses the next button directly.


    boom.


    A powerful energy cannon suddenly burst out.


    The two of them had excited smiles on their faces, as if they had seen that under this cannon, even if the other''s mechanical house was not blasted open, it would lose its power function and could not escape. play.


    But the next moment.


    The two suddenly widened their eyes, as if they had seen something incredible, and a shocked look suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "Fuck, what is that?"


    "How is this possible?"


    The two made a shocking sound at the same time...


    45: Kick to the iron plate!


    It was only in the sight of the two of them.


    After the terrifying one-shot energy cannon was fired, it did hit the mechanical house with the camouflage mode turned on.


    But the imaginary explosion did not appear. On the contrary, after the mechanical house was hit and exited the camouflage mode, a mechanical arm extended from the right side of the mechanical house, and an energy shield was condensed at the front of the arm. Completely resist it.


    But what shocked them even more was that the mechanical house condensed energy shields and kept resisting the shooting of the energy cannons, and the huge body continued to change during this period of time, from a mechanical house to a machine holding an energy shield in a blink of an eye. giant.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Dao and Chen Da were stunned.


    Can the mechanical house still be deformed?


    How is this possible?


    "Miracle item! It must be a miracle item!"


    Chen Da screamed as if he had thought of something.


    "Nonsense, the labor and management also know that it is a miracle item. It is not a miracle item. How could a mechanical house become a robot, but the question is what to do now? What kind of **** luck is this newcomer of tm, to find such a miracle item."


    Chen Dao roared, with a trace of regret in his heart.


    no way.


    If it wasn''t for the extreme cold disaster now, he wouldn''t be so panicked.


    But the problem is that it is an extremely cold disaster outside. If they leave the mechanical house and go out to fight, they will only die faster.


    Although they often attack newcomers, their strength is not very strong. They rely on the powerful firepower of the mechanical house. Generally, the new mechanical house will be damaged under this energy cannon, even if it is a second-level mechanical house.


    Even if it is a mechanical house that specializes in upgrading defense, after resisting it for a while at most, it will lose its resistance due to exhaustion of energy.


    But looking at this robot now, it doesn''t look like it has any energy, it''s simply full of energy.


    One of the six arms condensed an energy shield, and the other two arms condensed an energy giant sword!


    Is this the energy that a secondary mechanical house should have?


    Like the energy shield, the two of them are very clear about this type of defense. Even if they can resist the shooting of the energy cannon, it will continue to consume energy.


    Don''t look at it for only a short time, but in the case of the general second-level mechanical house, when the energy cannon continues to shoot continuously, the energy should have been consumed long ago, and at most there is only energy left.


    result...


    The robot in front of them, the two giant energy swords condensed, let the two know very clearly that there is definitely a lot of energy in the robot''s body.


    Otherwise, they will definitely want to escape. After all, if they can transform, they really want to escape, and neither of them has the ability to stop them.


    And looking at the current posture, it is obvious that he intends to counterattack.


    "I-I don''t know."


    Chen Da''s expression was a little flustered, and he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate at all.


    Chen Dao looked startled, and immediately wanted to curse.


    But before waiting for the words to come out, looking at the scene off the screen, Chen Dao suddenly shrank his pupils and hurriedly operated.


    I saw the opposite robot, carrying the bombardment of the energy cannon, jumped sharply, and after forcibly dodging the continuous bombardment of the energy cannon, swung two giant energy swords from mid-air, slashing towards their position.


    boom.


    The mechanical house shook for a while.


    The two of them felt cold in their hearts.


    Chen Da panicked. "It''s not good, boss, the protective film was destroyed by one blow."


    "Continue to generate protective film."


    "No, the energy cannon just now consumes a lot of energy. If a new protective film is regenerated, the mechanical house will not have enough energy to act, and we will not be able to escape."


    "Then what?"


    Chen Da rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth. "Boss, why don''t we leave the abandoned mechanical house and escape?"


    The voice just fell.


    boom.


    The mechanical house shook again.


    Xiaobai was standing on the top of the mechanical house, and he couldn''t even take a picture from the monitoring angle.


    At this time, Xiaobai waved the energy giant sword with both hands and kept slashing at the mechanical house.


    Every sword left a deep mark on the metal roof of the mechanical house.


    I believe it won''t be long before the roof will be split open.


    Chen Dao also guessed this, looked at Chen Da after hesitating for a moment, then gritted his teeth. "Okay, let''s give up the mechanical house and escape, but take the miracle mobile phone first. After we escape, we can buy a mechanical house through the miracle mobile phone."


    "Row."


    With a decision, Chen Da immediately took action.


    Without hesitation, he prepared to take away all the valuables in the mechanical house.


    As for begging for mercy?


    Not that possible.


    What they did was doomed to beg for mercy.


    Especially for adventurers, even rookie adventurers, who are not ready to kill.


    There are no legal restrictions in this era.


    So running away is the best option.


    As for the fight, forget it.

 Chapter 32：

    Both of them are actually extraordinary.


    It''s just a first-order peak.


    One is a fighter, the other is a marksman.


    In fact, the two have already reached the peak of the first-order, but because they have not been promoted to the potion formula, they have not been promoted.


    The two of them are very strong on their own strength.


    This robot can even block the energy cannon of the third-level mechanical house, and they hit it with the head.


    Only run.


    Soon, the two of them packed their things.


    During this period, the mechanical house was constantly under attack.


    suddenly.


    boom.


    Another bang.


    On the ceiling of the mechanical room, an energy giant sword was inserted.


    Immediately afterwards, with the sound of a ''frame'', the ceiling was directly lifted.


    On Xiaobai''s metal head, two cold eyes looked at Chen Dao and Chen Da in the mechanical house through the ceiling, and made a cold voice. "Found you."


    "run!"


    Chen Dao roared, and without hesitation, opened the door of the mechanical house with Chen Da and rushed out.


    The two ran away frantically.


    Chen Da held a bow and arrow in his hand, turned back and shot an arrow while escaping, and an arrow covered with flames attacked, trying to obstruct Xiaobai''s actions.


    But unfortunately, the energy shield on Xiaobai''s arm condensed, and he easily blocked the arrow.


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly chased up, and while chasing, there was a laser condensation in his pupils, and he suddenly bombarded away......


    46: A space bag delivered to your door!


    The speed of the laser rays is very fast.


    But both of them are extraordinary, and their physical attributes are not bad.


    Therefore, there is an evasion action soon, a dodge is to dodge, and then continue to escape.


    But the next moment.


    The laser that has been dodged is suspected of being swept away suddenly.


    "what!"


    Screams sounded.


    Chen Da''s legs were swept away by the laser rays, pierced in an instant, and then fell to the ground and groaned in pain. "Brother, take me with you, brother, I don''t want to die."


    "roll!"


    A tangle flashed in Chen Dao''s eyes, but he quickly snorted and ran away again.


    "We are brothers!"


    Chen Da looked at Chen Dao''s back in despair and roared.


    "What about a real brother? Since you are a real brother, you should sacrifice yourself to let Lao Tzu escape!" Chen Dao roared loudly without looking back, emotion? What it is? He doesn''t care, anyway, the space bag is on him, Chen Dao doesn''t care about Chen Da''s life or death, he just wants to escape now.


    Hearing this, Chen Da''s eyes became even more desperate, and then it turned into resentment. "From childhood to adulthood, I have always followed your lead. If you have good things, you will use them first. If you have delicious food, you will eat them first, and even beautiful women will be your first play. Why do I have to delay your escape now that I''m going to die? time?"


    "I''m not reconciled! We are brothers, I''m going to die, can''t you come down with me? Huh?"


    The resentful look in his eyes was undisguised.


    Chen Da was lying on his stomach, enduring the severe pain in his legs, took out his bow and arrow and aimed directly at Chen Dao''s feet.


    "Frostbolt."


    Whoosh.


    A cracking sound rang out.


    Chen Dao turned his head suddenly, and immediately waved a sword that he was holding in his hand at all times.


    "Cross Slash!"


    Swish.


    The cross sword burst.


    Split the arrow in two.


    But the arrow turned into ice crystals and fell to the ground.


    This area suddenly froze into ice, freezing Chen Dao''s legs, causing Chen Dao to roar angrily. "You will die when you die. Why do you have to hire labor? I''ll **** Nima."


    "Isn''t my mother your mother? Hahahaha, boss, we are brothers, and brothers should live and die together."


    Chen Da laughed.


    "Fuck!"


    Chen Dao roared and was about to continue to say something.


    boom.


    The ground shook slightly.


    Xiaobai has come.


    Looking up at Xiaobai''s huge body, Chen Dao''s lips were trembling. "Don''t, don''t, let me go, please."


    in the cab.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and looked at Chen Dao in front of him with interest, feeling amused. "Are the brothers turning against each other at the juncture of life and death?"


    Bai Ye was a little surprised.


    But don''t care either.


    In fact, without the help of Chen Da, Xiaobai can also chase Chen Dao.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to see a wave of farce before solving these two people.


    "Xiao Bai, solve these two people."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    Looking at Chen Dao, Xiaobai raised his foot and stepped on it suddenly.


    His legs were frozen, and Chen Dao couldn''t escape at all. It would take time to break free. He could only be incompetent and furious at the same time.


    But it didn''t do any harm to Xiaobai.


    boom.


    This foot falls.


    The ground shook slightly again.


    When Xiaobai raised his feet again, Chen Dao had turned into a puddle of meat.


    Turning back, Xiaobai looked at Chen Da.


    No words, just raised his hand and slapped it.


    boom.


    A slap print appeared on the ground.


    Chen Da, like Chen Dao, turned into a puddle of meat.


    "Scan it to see if there is anything valuable on these two people."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded, his eyes glowed red, and he scanned.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, touched his chin, thinking about the extraordinary attack from Chen Dao and Chen Da just now, his eyes flickered and his mouth murmured. "Is this the Transcendent? It doesn''t seem to be very powerful."


    "No, maybe it''s not that he''s not strong, but that Xiaobai is too strong."


    The first-order extraordinary, although it is said to be extraordinary, is also extraordinary to ordinary people after all.


    And this level of superhuman Xiaobai may not have been killed before, but this level of monsters, Xiaobai basically slaps one to death.


    Therefore, Bai Ye was stunned.


    It''s not that the extraordinary is too weak, it''s just that Xiaobai is too defiant.


    There are attacks, defenses, and long-range means.


    Even if the extreme mode is turned on, Xiaobai''s combat power can be stronger.


    It will also be faster.


    That''s right.


    In extreme mode, even after transforming into a robot, Xiaobai can still use it.


    It''s just that this mode is not used in general, it is used as a hole card, because it consumes too much energy.


    Of course, although the performance of these two superhumans made Bai Ye a little disappointed, Bai Ye was still very much looking forward to becoming a superhuman.


    Especially after thinking that it won''t take long for him to become a true superhuman.


    "Master, detected, it should be this thing."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, and at the same time, he reached out and grabbed a small metal bag in the meat mud and handed it to the screen.


    Bai Ye waved his hand and said. "Clean it up and bring it in."


    "Okay, master."


    After Xiaobai cleaned the small bag aside, he sent it into the mechanical room and handed it to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye looked at the small bag in his hand, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Haha, is this a surprise? It turned out to be a space bag, these two guys didn''t expect to be lucky, there is such a thing."


    A smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    This small bag like a kit is a space bag.


    Like the space ring, it can store things.


    However, it also requires an extraordinary person to use it, and it can be controlled with fog energy.


    Bai Ye''s palm condensed fog energy. After starting the space bag, his consciousness penetrated into it, and he saw a bunch of things in the space bag at once.


    Ore, food, miracle coins, a whole bunch of stuff.


    The smile on Bai Ye''s face became even wider.


    "Hey, these two guys are really rich.".


    47: Transformers, fit!


    space bag.


    After Bai Ye took a closer look, except for miracle coins and ore metals.


    There are many other things.


    After putting all of them into his own warehouse, Bai Ye''s assets are probably the following list.


    Miracle Coin x43201.


    Iron Ore x564.


    Copper Ore x478.


    Metal x188.

 Chapter 33：

    Mithril x31.


    Food x312.


    Black Iron x4.


    Gold x11.


    Silver x8.


    Apocalypse-type memory metal x10.


    Miracle Mobile x2.


    Two boxes of cigarettes.


    About ten cases of various wines.


    A miracle computer, to be honest, this thing is similar to the miracle mobile phone, but it can play games.


    There is a miracle compass. Bai Ye took a look at this thing. To be honest, it has little effect on Bai Ye. will sell.


    Other than that, there are other things that are of little value.


    It''s a pity that there is no unique miracle item, which makes Bai Ye very disappointed.


    But it''s normal to think about it, if unique miracle items were so easy to get, it wouldn''t be so rare.


    In general, these two people still brought a lot of gains to Bai Ye.


    If nothing else, in terms of value alone, these guys brought at least about 40,000 miracle coins to Bai Ye.


    When the compass is sold, Bai Ye''s miracle coins are estimated to break 50,000.


    Anyway, it is also a miracle item of the investigation type, and it is still very useful to some people, so the price will not be too low.


    "Xiao Bai, go back to where you were before, the mechanical house should be damaged, but let''s go and see if it can be used."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded and immediately returned to where he was before.


    Chen Dao''s mechanical house is still lying here quietly, and sparks are still burning in some places. It looks like it is completely damaged.


    "Xiao Bai, wait here, I''ll go in and take a look."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    He mainly wanted to see if there were any modules installed in the mechanical house.


    But Bai Ye looked forward to going in, and came out disappointed.


    Really poor.


    Nothing.


    But if you think about it carefully, if there are really good things, you will not be able to solve those two people so easily.


    And if there is really a good thing, those two people are not this kind of strength, but if the strength is stronger, they will not do such a thing.


    After all, finding treasure chests, killing monsters, etc., can make more money than this kind of thing. Although there are risks, there are also surprises. If you find a miracle item or something, you might make money.


    It''s a pity that the space in Xiaobai''s body is not too big at present, otherwise Bai Ye planned to dismantle this mechanical house for recycling.


    There are still many useful metals and parts in this mechanical house.


    But after thinking about it in the end, Bai Ye gave up and returned to Xiaobai''s body, ready to sell some things.


    Two miracle mobile phones, this thing kept one in Baiye, ready for backup.


    Then that compass.


    The price of a miracle phone is about 12,000 miracle coins, and it is a must-have item for adventurers.


    As for the compass, after Bai Ye estimated the value, he hung a 10,000 miracle coin.


    Don''t tell me, it sold out in no time.


    Let Bai Ye harvest nearly 20,000 miracle coins all at once.


    Then Bai Ye¡¯s miracle coins reached 63001.


    Get rich!


    Looking at his miracle coin balance, Bai Ye couldn''t stop smiling.


    "So many miracle coins can be directly upgraded to Xiaobai."


    Bai Ye said happily, but after thinking about it carefully, Bai Ye still bought two mechanical house cards in the trading hall first and spent 10,000 miracle coins.


    Bai Ye always wanted to use the link device he got before, but he didn''t have the opportunity or money to buy a mechanical house.


    That''s it for now.


    Linking device, which allows different mechanical items to be linked together.


    To put it bluntly, these two mechanical houses were bought for Xiaobai to use in the future.


    But after buying it, Bai Ye just used one first, because his fire source can only give soul to one mechanical house today.


    Before giving the soul, this first-class mechanical house has to be transformed.


    Because of the linking device, the two mechanical houses can be linked together at any time in the future, regardless of whether they are transformed into robots. Therefore, the two mechanical houses can be transformed to open up each other and leave a door. In this way, you can use the more space.


    After a little effort, Bai Ye got everything done.


    Then take out the link device drawings.


    "Let me see."


    "To make a link device requires one hundred units of metal, ten units of gold, five units of silver, and one hundred units of iron ore."


    "Exactly, I have it, enough."


    Bai Ye took out the blueprint and used it directly.


    This thing is unlimited, and Bai Ye chose to use it for Xiaobai and the mechanical house he just bought.


    [Please select a subject. ¡¿


    The main body, of course, is Xiaobai.


    White Night Choose Now.


    Then the blue light wrapped Xiaobai and the mechanical house at the same time. When the light disappeared, a device appeared on both Xiaobai and the mechanical house.


    This is the linking device, which allows two mechanical houses to be linked at any time.


    All done.


    Bai Ye put away the blueprint, with an expectant smile on his face, took out the source of fire and used it in the mechanical house.


    It is still the light that wraps the mechanical house.


    Then set the gender.


    Not long after.


    "Owner."


    A gentle voice sounded from the mechanical house. "Thank you for giving me my soul."


    "Haha, no thanks, but your voice is really gentle. In this case, I''ll call you Xiaorou in the future."


    Bai Ye scratched his head and laughed.


    Hearing this, Xiaorou was moved immediately. "Xiaorou likes this name very much, thank you master for giving it the name."


    Bai Ye stopped and asked. "Xiaorou, are you able to link with Xiaobai now?"


    "Yes, master."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, his eyes showing excitement and anticipation. "Why don''t you try it with Xiaobai now?"


    Xiaobai: "If the master wants to see it, Xiaobai has no opinion."


    Xiaorou: "Xiaorou too."


    The two mechanical houses opened their mouths at the same time, and then deformed without hesitation.


    Before long, two robots, one big and one small, appeared.


    Big nature is Xiaobai.


    Small is Xiaorou.


    And the next moment, under Bai Ye''s gaze, Xiaorou stretched out her hand and grabbed Xiaobai''s main body''s right arm (not the arm of the four-handed overlord). White on the right arm.


    soon.


    Xiaorou''s figure disappeared.


    Instead, it was a set of metal mechanical armor covering half of Xiaobai''s body, and a right arm that became larger than before, better covered with armor and sharp claws.


    48: Xiaorou upgrades, continue to explore!


    Looking at Xiaobai who was fit in front of him.


    Bai Ye''s face was full of excitement, and there were countless words in his heart that he wanted to say, but in the end it was summed up in one sentence.


    "He''s as handsome as Nima!"


    Really handsome.


    So handsome.


    Xiaobai was already handsome after his transformation.


    But now that he has merged with Xiaorou, the right half of his upper body is directly covered with metal armor, his right arm has become more burly, and he has sharp wolf claws like a werewolf.


    It''s just that Xiao Bai''s claws are undoubtedly bigger and sharper.


    "But it only covers half of the body. It seems that at least three more mechanical houses are needed. Can Xiaobai''s ''new armor'' completely cover Xiaobai?"


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and whispered.


    Because it is Xiaobai as the main body, after the combination is also mainly Xiaobai, Xiaorou just turns into armor.


    But the area covered by the armor is only a quarter, so Bai Ye probably also thought of it. Although Xiaobai can be considered as a Transformers fusion, it is estimated that he is not a complete body. If you want to fully integrate, you need three more mechanical houses. .


    Of course, if the head is also counted, it is estimated that a mechanical house should be added.


    For Bai Ye, it''s completely enough now.


    Bai Ye''s eyes were full of excitement, and he seemed to see the picture of himself making Xiao Bai a mechanical **** of war.


    After all, you must know that Xiaobai is a mechanical house, and Xiaorou is also a mechanical house, and these mechanical houses will be upgraded in the future.


    If in the future, pull all five mechanical houses to full level, and then transform and fit together, how powerful will it be?


    hiss.


    It''s scary to think about.


    At that time, I feel that even if it is a god, it can be hard steel.


    However, apart from Xiaobai, there is no need to focus on the attack direction for the upgrade of the other mechanical houses. You can consider defense, or the mean.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought.


    "Okay, Xiaobai, Xiaorou, you can change back."


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Bai.


    The sound fell.


    The metal armour covering Xiaobai''s right body twitched slowly, as if the thumbwheels were detaching from Xiaobai''s body, and Xiaorou reappeared on Xiaobai''s right side after a while.


    Both robots changed back to their mechanical house form and were linked together.


    It looked like two train cars were lined up side by side.


    The place of the link, because it was remodeled before Baiye, was deliberately opened, and a metal door was installed.


    As long as they are linked together, the door can be opened to travel back and forth between the two mechanical houses at any time.


    All nights are planned.

 Chapter 34：

    The place where he lives is in Xiaobai''s body.


    But Xiaorou''s body can open up new farms in the future, or be used as warehouses and so on.


    Back in Xiaobai''s body, Bai Ye let Xiaobai and Xiaorou turn on the camouflage mode in place, and then he came to the farm.


    The watermelon vines began to link together.


    Tomatoes are also popping up.


    Potatoes will probably ripen tomorrow, which makes Bai Ye look forward to it.


    After watering them one by one and saying hello to the two elf bugs, Bai Ye came to the extraordinary tree.


    The extraordinary tree is growing very fast, it is already more than one meter, and it is close to two meters high.


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and whispered. "Maybe it will grow up completely tomorrow, but it is estimated that it will be three or four days before the result."


    This is a miracle plant. It grows fast, and Bai Ye is very satisfied with this. After all, the faster the extraordinary tree grows, the more likely he will get the fruit of the extraordinary tree in advance.


    Of course, in addition to the characteristics of miracle plants, there are also reasons for the energy of white night fog.


    After all, as a gardener, his fog energy should also speed up plant growth.


    Glancing at the Transcendent Tree with a hint, Bai Ye walked over and put his palm on the tree trunk.


    Just like yesterday, this transcendent tree was longing for his fog energy, and to put it bluntly, he was hungry.


    I can only feed in the night.


    After a while, when the fog in Bai Ye''s body was almost finished, a message came from the extraordinary tree.


    hiccup~ full.


    "..."


    Appetite is really growing.


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Shaking his head helplessly, he turned to leave the farm, and came to Xiaorou''s cab.


    "Xiaorou, let me upgrade you first."


    Said the night.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaorou''s gentle voice sounded, which made people very comfortable.


    Bai Ye opened the upgrade device, took out a bunch of materials needed for the upgrade, and put it into it.


    Then start the upgrade.


    ¡¾Please select the upgrade direction. ¡¿


    [1: Defense (not the main body anyway, choose by yourself). ¡¿


    [2: Fight (you can try). ¡¿


    [3: Moderate (you are happy). ¡¿


    Seeing the prompt, Bai Ye shrugged, and after thinking for a while, he chose to defend.


    After all, in Bai Ye''s view, if the defense direction is upgraded, then when he merges with Xiaobai and becomes Xiaobai''s mechanical weapon in the future, it can also bring Xiaobai greater defense.


    The choice is over, and the light emerges.


    The upgrade is completed quickly.


    ¡¾update successed. ¡¿


    [The Mechanical House (Xiaorou) has been upgraded to the first level. ¡¿


    ¡¾Defense power increased. ¡¿


    [The interior space is doubled. ¡¿


    [Enhanced energy reserves. ¡¿


    [Energy absorption and transformation speed increased. ¡¿


    ¡¾The water reserve is improved. ¡¿


    [Add a scanning detection device, which can detect the strength and attributes of the mechanical house itself and other living entities. ¡¿


    [Add a new defensive device, equipped with an energy shield. ¡¿


    [Added camouflage mode, which can be used for camouflage. ¡¿


    [Added a boat mode, which can be used to move forward on the water. ¡¿


    good.


    There is no difference from the previous Xiaobai upgrade.


    Probably the device is different.


    One is a flamethrower.


    One is the energy shield.


    The area of ??the interior space has also increased, so that the area that can be moved in Baiye is about 600 square meters.


    It is enough to take a walk after eating a meal every day.


    "Okay, then we can continue to explore."


    Bai Ye thought happily.


    As for continuing to upgrade or upgrading Xiaobai, there is no rush now. I will talk about it when I have to rest at night. It is more important to seize the time to explore now.


    Back in the cab inside Xiaobai''s body, Bai Ye looked in different directions.


    A hint appeared in his eyes.


    [There is a frozen plain in front, there is no need to go there, because it has become a paradise for crazy snow elves. ¡¿


    ¡¾What are you doing on the left? That is the paradise of snow beasts. A group of snow beasts are slaughtering with goblins. Of course, the ones who are slaughtered must be goblins. ¡¿


    [Oh, the right side is interesting. A group of snow demons are holding their own unique rituals. They are showing their enchanting figures. Yes, they are very beautiful, but if you go, you will definitely be beaten. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, just look here, there is a black iron treasure chest here, don''t dislike it, it would be good to find a black iron treasure chest in such a poor place. ].


    49: Kill the Snow Beast!


    "Okay, the black iron treasure chest is the black iron treasure chest, it''s better than nothing."


    Bai Ye shrugged and ordered. "Xiao Bai, Xiao Rou, change shape and set off at six o''clock."


    "Yes, Master x2."


    sounded.


    The two mechanical houses directly changed the form of the robot, burying their steps and stepping in the thick snow to set off.


    But not a few steps.


    "roar~"


    "roar~"


    A roar sounded.


    Xiaobai and Xiaorou immediately scanned, and soon found the target.


    Or it''s hard not to find it.


    The silhouettes of Gundam surrounded Xiaobai and Xiaorou.


    It was a head of snow beasts, with snow-white hair, each about two or three meters high, with hideous faces, and their movements were like an orangutan.


    There are quite a few of these snow beasts, about a dozen or so. Along with the roar, ice picks condensed directly from the mouths of the snow beasts, attacking Xiaobai and Xiaorou.


    "Fix them."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    Of course, there is no DIY idea.


    It is really too cold outside, his physique is not strong enough to go out is also a burden.


    "Yes, Master x2."


    The two voices sounded at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaorou directly grabbed Xiaobai''s right arm and merged with Xiaobai.


    next moment.


    The energy giant sword appeared in Xiaobai''s left hand, and the sword swept away. Under the terrible slash, the three snow beasts were directly cut off their heads.


    As for those powerful ice picks, the other arm condensed energy shields and blocked them all.


    "die!"


    Xiaobai faced the enemy, his voice was cold, and one arm of the four-handed bully became extremely red in an instant, and then he punched the ground.


    A fiery flame instantly erupted from his fist, turning into a wave of fire that swept the surroundings.


    Completely engulf the other snow beasts.


    "Fuck, Xiaobai, do you still have this ability?"


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    "Hey, master, I didn''t have it before, but after I merge with Xiaorou, I have it."


    "Isn''t my four-handed bully able to absorb heat? Actually, it can not only absorb heat, but also release it? Then after combining with Xiaorou, I can use Xiaorou''s energy to forcibly heat the four-handed bully to absorb the heat, and then release it."


    Xiaobai said modestly.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help but admire. "Yes, I know how to develop moves, which is great."


    "Hey, thank you master for your compliment."


    Xiaobai smiled happily and continued to fight.


    Although the fire wave was ferocious, it did not kill the snow beasts. It only made these snow beasts burn with flames and entered a state of scorching heat, but at the same time, these snow beasts entered a state of rage, with red eyes and mouths. A huge ice cone attacked in succession.


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    These ice picks were all blocked by the energy shield.


    It looks very relaxed, but in fact, cracks appear on the energy shield every time it is hit by an ice cone, but it recovers quickly after the energy is charged.


    It can be seen that the attack power of these snow beasts is not weak, and can even be said to be very strong.


    But Xiaobai is stronger.


    Xiaobai grabbed a snow beast suddenly with his right arm, and his strength exploded. Xiaobai, who was already powerful, and his right arm now had Xiaorou''s blessing, crushed the snow beast in an instant.


    Flesh splattered.


    The terrifying scene caused some snow beasts to have a look of fear in their eyes, and there was a faint idea of ??running away.


    But Xiaobai didn''t give them this chance, and when he stepped out, a snow beast was forcibly trampled to death.


    Then the two arms of the four-handed overlord condensed energy giant swords and slashed wildly.


    And in the palm of his left hand, the flamethrower barrel appeared, and the raging fire spewed out.


    "roar~"


    A snow beast was engulfed by the flames and made a painful sound.


    But more snow beasts died under the two great energy swords wielded.


    That''s the benefit of having more arms.


    While fighting and attacking, you can also defend against the opponent''s attack.


    It''s a complete combination of offense and defense.


    Swish.

 Chapter 35：

    Another sword slashed straight down.


    It fell on the ground, splitting the ground into a crack, and a snow beast was split in half directly from the middle.


    Blood splattered everywhere, dyeing the snow red.


    The snow beast was completely eliminated very quickly.


    Xiaobai handed all the miracle coins to Bai Ye.


    Not much, but not much, five hundred and forty-one.


    From this, it can be seen that the strength of these snow beasts is not weak.


    It''s just that Xiaobai''s fighting power is stronger.


    "Master, there is this thing."


    Xiao Bai''s voice sounded again, grabbing something and passing it into the room.


    Bai Ye walked over and picked it up, then nodded helplessly. "Extraordinary material? It can be useless."


    [The sharp claws of the snow beast: Originating from the sharp claws of the snow beast, it has the breath of ice and may play a significant role in the hands of some people. ¡¿


    Got it.


    Throw it in the warehouse.


    "Xiao Bai continues to set off."


    After Bai Ye gave an order, he came to the warehouse.


    Knocked on the door.


    Um.


    Susu is inside.


    "Master, do you want to come in?"


    "Well, I''m going to put something in there."


    "You put it at the door, and Susu will bring it in later."


    "All right."


    Bai Ye shrugged. He didn''t know what Susu was messing with in it, but it didn''t matter, as long as Susu was happy.


    Anyway, if there is no accident, it is probably a surprise for myself, and this kind of thing can be guessed in Bai Ye.


    On the way back to the cab, Rem also found Bai Ye and asked. "Master, can I go to Xiaorou''s place if I want?"


    "Huh, why?"


    Bai Ye asked curiously.


    Rem shook the Miracle mobile phone in his hand. It was obtained by Bai Ye before, and he sold one and another one for Rem to use.


    Rem said confidently. "I''m going there to broadcast live, it''s quieter there, and the host won''t be recorded."


    "Okay, but still, remember not to show your face~"


    Bai Ye nodded and said with a smile, reaching out to squeeze Rem''s soft and elastic face.


    Um.


    It feels good in the hand.


    "Hmm~"


    Rem nodded obediently, and a blush appeared on Bai Nen''s face.


    Just like this, no one would think that Rem was a mechanical being.


    Rem went to Xiaorou''s side, while Bai Ye returned to the cab.


    As Xiaobai and Xiaorou moved forward, they finally arrived at their destination not long after.


    It looked like a pile of rocks, and Bai Ye quickly found the treasure chest.


    After letting Xiaobai pass the treasure box into the house, Bai Ye rubbed his hands together and opened the treasure box.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the black iron treasure chest, get... ¡¿.


    50: Cavalry career!


    [Congratulations on opening the black iron treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x95. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on the volume of the contract. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gold x5. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting silver x5. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Miracle Juicer. ¡¿


    "It''s all shit."


    Bai Ye twitched the corners of his mouth and checked them one by one.


    Needless to say, miracle coins, but this time there is no iron and copper ore, but gold and silver, which is unexpected.


    In addition, there is a miracle item, although it is a juicer.


    [Miracle-Juicer: A magical juicer, put any fruit into it and add a little water, you will taste a very delicious juice, long-term use also delays aging. ¡¿


    All right.


    It¡¯s okay, at least it¡¯s an anti-aging thing, and if nothing else, I still like to drink juice in the white night. After having this thing, you can drink it anytime you want.


    It was the last volume of the contract that made Bai Ye curious and checked it out.


    [Book of Contracts: Once a **** fell into the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God was broken, and his collection of books scattered in the world, turned into a scroll of contracts, sign a contract with others, no one can violate the content of the contract, Except for the gods. ¡¿


    "It was transformed by the library of the gods?"


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect that such a thing would appear in a black iron treasure chest, which surprised Bai Ye.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Bai Ye suddenly realized.


    The quantity of this thing is probably not small, so it can only be opened in the black iron treasure chest.


    And this thing still works.


    Bai Ye picked it up and looked at it carefully, just like the introduction, you can write the contract content yourself, and then sign a contract with others.


    Once a contract is signed, neither party can break it.


    However, for the current Bai Ye, it is of little use, because there is nothing available.


    But there is no need to sell it, you can keep it for now.


    I patted the space bag around my waist, and everything was directly included in it. I have to say that it is really convenient to have this thing.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye went back to the mechanical house, put some things at the door of the warehouse, let Su Su remember to take it in later, Bai Ye went back to the cab, ready to continue exploring.


    Looking in different directions, prompts appear in front of you one by one.


    [A snow-white land is extremely barren. ¡¿


    [A dilapidated village, now occupied by ratmen, and a bronze treasure chest. ¡¿


    [There is a mountain in this direction, and it may be difficult for your mechanical house to drive in it. ¡¿


    [There is a huge lake in this direction, there is an island in the center of the lake, and there is nothing on the island in the center of the lake. ¡¿


    Nothing you say a hammer.


    never mind.


    Fortunately, there is a bronze treasure chest.


    Bai Ye ordered. "Xiaobai, Xiaorou, leave at six o''clock."


    "Yes, Master x2."


    Two voices sounded.


    Bai Ye adjusted his chair, lay down halfway, and then asked Xiao Bai to open the live broadcast software.


    He was going to see how Rem''s live broadcast was going.


    It didn''t take long for Bai Ye to find Rem''s live broadcast room.


    [Mysterious Bai Xiaosheng, answer any questions. ¡¿


    Gee.


    The name of this live broadcast room, let alone, is quite attractive.


    But after Bai Ye entered the live broadcast room, there was not a single barrage.


    On the screen, it was also pitch black, and those who didn''t know thought the anchor was hanging up.


    In this way, it is really strange to have a barrage.


    But the next moment.


    There was actually a pop-up screen.


    [Why doesn''t she reply to my message? ¡¿: "The anchor is still there?"


    "Um."


    In the live broadcast room, Rem''s voice sounded.


    [Why doesn''t she reply to my message? ]: "Does the anchor really answer every question?"


    "Um."


    [Why doesn''t she reply to my message? ]: "..."


    Seeing the string of dots posted by this barrage, Bai Ye couldn''t help grinning.


    He suddenly guessed what this person was thinking, and he must be thinking, is this anchor so cold? Not to mention that I can''t see the live broadcast screen, even answering the question is one word.


    [Why doesn''t she reply to my message? ¡¿: "Does the anchor know about the extraordinary profession of cavalry?"


    "Know."


    [Why doesn''t she reply to my message? ¡¿: "Can the anchor introduce me to the characteristics of this extraordinary profession?"


    "Can."


    Rem replied directly. "The extraordinary occupation of cavalry requires a mount, and only one mount can be bound. Once bound, it cannot be changed. The mount is still there, and the death cavalry itself will be damaged. At the same time, the cavalry will share the physical attributes of the mount. The cavalry profession is not bad compared to some professions.¡±


    in a mechanical house.


    When Yi Guanyu heard the answer from the mysterious Bai Xiaosheng anchor, she couldn''t help but ponder.


    In his organization, a batch of extraordinary professional materials that can be exchanged for contribution points has recently been launched, and cavalry is one of them.


    Although he can''t change it, but to be honest, it''s fast.


    Because of the increase in the strength of the Demon Hound, it is much easier for him to kill monsters. After encountering the treasure chest, he basically opened it.


    Therefore, it will not take long to exchange for an extraordinary occupation material.


    So I''m thinking about which career material to change to is better.


    This time, there are three materials launched in his organization, namely the Goblin Warrior profession, the Cavalry profession, and the Archer profession.


    Yi Guanyu is more inclined to the cavalry profession, but there are promotion potions for two other professions in the organization. Although they are both promoted to the second rank at most, they are obviously better than the cavalry profession.


    That''s why he hesitated.


    "By the way, this anchor also has a mystery in front of it. How does it feel to be the same as that big mechanic?"


    Yi Guanyu suddenly thought of this.


    A mysterious mechanic.


    One is the mysterious Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Is this also a boss?"


    Yi Guanyu thought in her heart and suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 36：

    "If it''s a boss, will this boss know the promotion potion formula for the cavalry profession?"


    Yi Guanyu was excited, hesitated for a while, and asked by typing. "Anchor, do you know the potion formula for cavalry first-order promotion to second-order?"


    Rem, who was also watching the bullet screen on the live broadcast, was stunned for a moment after seeing the new problems on the bullet screen.


    Just trying to answer when I don''t know.


    Suddenly, a light curtain appeared next to it.


    It''s Xiaorou.


    On the light curtain, there is a line of words.


    "The master asks you to answer: know.".


    51: Absolutely a boss!


    Because Bai Ye was watching Rem''s live broadcast, he naturally saw the problem on the barrage.


    To be honest, Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered and asked Xiaorou to inform Rem.


    Then Bai Ye also showed an excited smile on his face. "Haha, finally there is a way to sell the promotion potion formula."


    Bai Ye was thinking about this before.


    Although I have a Goblin Warrior''s potion promotion formula in my hand, I can sell it directly.


    But Bai Ye was thinking of a long-term channel.


    After all, I can see all the ingredients of the occupational medicine promotion formula. In this case, it is definitely impossible to sell it on the forum, which is too eye-catching.


    It is also unlikely to be on the trading floor, which can only sell physical objects, not information.


    So Bai Ye thought about getting a mysterious identity and selling this kind of promotion potion formula material. In this way, he could make money and keep his identity secret. More importantly, as long as he didn''t reveal anything, then his own No one knows his identity, maybe he will make people guess, thinking he is a big guy.


    However, before Bai Ye took action, Rem gave Bai Ye a flash of inspiration.


    Thinking about it carefully, Bai Ye''s idea is very good, but Bai Ye definitely doesn''t have so much time to deal with this kind of thing after the day.


    After all, he mainly explores and finds treasure chests.


    From now on, this kind of thing can be completely left to Rem in the future.


    "But you have to be conservative. For the time being, only the first-order to second-order pharmacy formulas will be sold."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and whispered in his heart.


    Too high-level is not good, after all, the higher-level promotion potion formula, the rarer it is. At that time, it may make some big forces excited and cause a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, only selling low-level ones is the best choice. When you become stronger, you can consider selling high-level promotion potion formulas.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye couldn''t help but raise a smile on his face, as if he saw countless miracle coins waving at him.


    ...


    See the prompt on the light curtain.


    After being stunned for a while, Rem said back to her senses. "Know."


    "Fuck, do you really know?"


    Hearing Rem''s answer, Yi Guanyu was stunned.


    He originally tried to ask, and didn''t have much expectations.


    The result was unexpected.


    But then, Yi Guanyu couldn''t help but get excited.


    "If you say that, I can choose the cavalry profession."


    The reason why he chose the cavalry profession was that he had a Demon Hound suitable for a mount.


    Before, because there was no promotion formula, he was still a little tangled, but now Yi Guanyu decided directly and chose the cavalry profession.


    After Yi Guanyu smiled excitedly, she asked again. "Boss Bai Xiaosheng, do you know that mysterious mechanic?"


    He was a little curious about this.


    After sending the message, I couldn''t help staring at the phone screen, wanting to see Bai Xiaosheng''s answer.


    After a long time, a voice came out.


    "Um."


    "hiss..."


    Hear the answer.


    Yi Guanyu was stunned, and then became excited.


    "This must be another big guy. The mechanic''s mechanical armament is so awesome. How can someone who knows that mechanic be weak?"


    "And these two big guys have a mystery in front of them. Could it be some powerful force?"


    "hiss..."


    The more you think.


    The more Yi Guanyu felt, the more powerful these two were.


    After all, if it is not strong, how could it be possible to have this ability?


    Looking at the mechanical armament made by the mechanic, Yi Guanyu is sure that he has not seen anything on the Internet that a second mechanic can do.


    And this Bai Xiaosheng, not to mention, just answered whether he had a cavalry promotion formula, and he didn''t care at all. What does this mean? It means that the other party must know more than one promotion formula, and maybe there are even third-order and fourth-order formulas behind the cavalry?


    And the people who can know so many recipes will be ordinary people?


    impossible.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, when these two bosses appeared, no one else paid attention. Only I knew that this was the time when I had a good relationship with the two bosses."


    Yi Guanyu thought to herself, and couldn''t help but smile on her face.


    But soon, Yi Guanyu typed and sent a message to ask again. "Boss Bai Xiaosheng, how much is the promotion formula for cavalry?"


    Mysterious Bai Xiaosheng: "The first-order promotion to the second-order, fifty thousand, and it is not a formula, but after we make the potion, we will sell it to you."


    us?


    Yi Guanyu keenly noticed the word ''we''.


    It is more certain that whether it is Bai Xiaosheng or the mechanic, they must all be members of an organization.


    And this organization, in Yi Guanyu''s view, must be very powerful.


    But he didn''t dare to ask more, just looked at the price with a wry smile on his face.


    "Fifty thousand miracle coins, so expensive."


    But it is an extraordinary promotion potion after all, and it is normal to be expensive.


    and...


    "As long as I become an extraordinary person, and even can be promoted to the second rank, she will definitely look at me with admiration, right?"


    Yi Guanyu thought so, and a firm look suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    What about fifty thousand miracle coins?


    Earn the same!


    If you earn it, come to buy medicine!


    Yi Guanyu took a deep breath, rewarded the boss with a gift worth 100 miracle coins, sent a thank you word, and left. He wanted to explore, find treasure chests, and earn miracle coins.


    but...


    When Yi Guanyu opened the door of the mechanical house and there was a cold wind blowing in front of him, Yi Guanyu shivered.


    After hesitating for a second, Yi Guanyu slammed the door shut with the sound of a ''frame''.


    never mind.


    Let''s go to sleep and wait for the extreme cold disaster to pass.


    ...


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know that the person who posted the barrage was Yi Guanyu.


    At this time, Bai Ye had asked Xiaorou to inform Rem. In the future, anyone who asked about the promotion potion could say that he knew, and then Bai Ye turned off the live broadcast.


    Well, the destination has arrived.


    The location of the bronze treasure chest.


    A dilapidated village, as if abandoned for a long time, full of silence.


    But vaguely, Bai Ye could still see some huge black shadows jumping around the houses in the village.


    Without a doubt, the Rat Man.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaorou, prepare to fight."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Master x2."


    The two Transformers nodded, and the huge bodies approached the village step by step.


    Perhaps he sensed movement.


    In the village, a pair of scarlet eyes opened, exuding bloodlust.


    The slaughter is about to begin again.


    52: Simulation doll drawings!


    Rat people are also a kind of orcs, their strength is not strong, but compared to kobolds, pig-headed people are more dangerous.


    Because rats and mice, like rats, reproduce very quickly, so whenever rat people appear, the number is absolutely indispensable.


    After Xiaobai and Xiaorou strode towards the village, they could see the pair of scarlet eyes appearing, and there were a lot of them, at least there were about 200.


    The individual strength of the rat people is weak, but the number of them is really scary.


    Fortunately, the number here is not very large, and Bai Ye just glanced at it and knew that Xiao Bai could easily handle it.


    "Squeak~"


    "Squeak~"


    "Squeak~"


    The rat man''s voice continued, and the figure of a head rat man also appeared.


    Each one stood upright, about one meter high, covered with gray hair, sharp teeth, and some rat people held spears in their hands.


    "die!"


    Xiaobai frowned, the laser in his pupils condensed and burst out.


    All at once, a few rat people were pierced through.


    Then the laser swept across, and another 10 or 20 ratmen died under the laser.


    This time, it also made these rat people even more crazy, and they rushed towards Xiaobai and Xiaorou. Some of the rat people quickly reached Xiaobai and started to bite frantically with their sharp teeth.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai was not afraid at all, he just grabbed Xiaorou, and after he merged with Xiaorou, he waved his six arms, and the ratmen were easily pinched to death, and then one arm of the four-handed overlord clenched into a fist and began to go crazy. He heated up, and then slammed his fist on the ground.


    boom.


    The ground shook, and some ratmen were smashed into flesh.


    But the next moment, a wave of fire erupted from his fist, sweeping across the four directions, engulfing all the Rat People.


    A large number of rat people were burned by the flames, screaming in pain, and soon died under the burning of the flames.


    The power created by this punch alone killed no less than fifty Rat Men, and Bai Ye was amazed by it.


    Xiaobai''s destructive power is indeed terrifying.


    If you continue to upgrade, I really don''t know how terrible it will be.


    "Dirty bugs, kill me."


    Xiaobai''s cold voice, gentle only towards Bai Ye, towards the enemy, has always been no different from a real emotionless machine.

 Chapter 37：

    The energy giant swords appeared in both hands, and they swung wildly, one sword after another.


    A head-to-head Rat Man was cut in half, and blood splattered everywhere, staining the ground red.


    boom.


    He raised his foot again, and even trampled four or five Rat People into flesh mud.


    Terrible.


    Xiaobai''s body shape is completely huge footprints one step at a time.


    How could these rat people resist?


    boom.


    The slaughter continues.


    Although these rat people have sharp teeth, Xiaobai''s body is also extremely strong, and his defense is not weak.


    If you give these rat people enough time, it may really cause trouble.


    But unfortunately, Xiaobai solved them too fast.


    Basically, no Rat Man can hold on to Xiaobai''s hands for more than a second.


    You know, Xiaobai can crush a rat man with just one finger.


    This is no joke.


    The power gap is too great.


    Under the constant bombardment of Xiaobai, the number of rat people is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just ten minutes, almost two white-headed rat people have been slaughtered by Xiaobai.


    In the dilapidated village, many houses collapsed due to the fighting, making the already deserted village even more desolate.


    "Master, this is a miracle coin."


    Xiaorou''s voice sounded, and her huge arm grabbed a pile of miracle coins and handed it to Xiaobai''s chest, which was where the door was.


    Bai Ye took the miracle coin and grinned.


    "Although these Rat People don''t drop many Miracle Coins individually, they still have a lot of them, and they have accumulated a lot."


    This wave of rat people brought a total of 547 miracle coins to Bai Ye.


    It can be seen that the strength of the Rat Man is really not good.


    Fortunately, these miracle coins are just the beginning, and he doesn''t expect these rat people to bring him anything good.


    What he was looking forward to was the bronze treasure chest.


    Looking around, not long after, Bai Ye found the bronze treasure chest.


    In a room, Xiaobai lifted the roof and brought the treasure chest to Bai Ye.


    "It''s another bronze treasure chest. I hope it can bring me something good."


    Bai Ye rubbed his hands together, full of anticipation.


    The next second, he stretched out his hand and opened the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the bronze treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1012. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the mechanical simulation doll drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting fiber material x20. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting your bathroom spa drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting stone x100 units. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting Flesh Organization x100 units. ¡¿


    There are so many things.


    But looking at Bai Ye was stunned.


    fiber material? What is the use?


    Stone? What is the use?


    What is the use of blood tissue?


    Totally do not understand ah.


    But the next moment, when Bai Ye saw the introduction of the mechanical simulation doll drawings, Bai Ye understood.


    [Mechanical doll simulation drawings: It is possible to create a simulation doll that links the consciousness of mechanical life. The doll is no different from humans and is very realistic. ¡¿


    ¡¾Unlimited. ¡¿


    [Required materials: fiber material x20, flesh tissue x100. ¡¿


    understood.


    This thing, to put it bluntly, is to create a human body that can be manipulated for mechanical life.


    Equivalent to the second body of mechanical life.


    With this body, mechanical beings can sleep, eat, bathe, go to the toilet, watch small movies just like human beings...


    cough cough.


    In short, to put it bluntly, except that they cannot have children, they are no different from humans.


    Good stuff.


    An excited smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face. "With this thing, you can completely get Xiaobai Xiaorou and the others a body. When the time comes to eat together, it should feel a little at home, right?"


    Every time I eat, I eat alone, but it feels strange that there is more than one life in the mechanical house.


    it''s good now.


    Xiaobai also said happily. "Will I also have the same body as the master?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded.


    "Great, then Xiaobai can hold his master to sleep."


    "what???"


    Your idea is a bit strange.


    Are you so happy to hold me to sleep?


    but...


    It''s not impossible.


    53: Xiaobai''s new body!


    ¡¾Probably so~¡¿


    ...


    After Bai Ye put away everything, he immediately returned to the mechanical house.


    No plans to continue exploring.


    Bai Ye planned to make Xiaobai and Xiaorou''s puppets first.


    "Well, let''s be Xiaobai first."


    After Bai Ye thought about it, he took out the blueprint and put in the materials.


    The materials obtained in the treasure chest can only be made one at present.


    After throwing materials into it, a prompt emerges.


    ¡¾Please select the appearance details. ¡¿


    Is this to pinch my face?


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought for a while, but still said. "Xiao Bai, leave this to you."


    "OK."


    Xiaobai responded happily, and immediately used Bai Ye''s hand to control it, pinching his body.


    After a while, everything was done.


    A white ray of light emanated from the blueprint and landed on the ground in front of Bai Ye. The ray of light slowly condensed into a human shape.


    When the light dissipated, a figure was also revealed in front of Bai Ye.


    tall.


    sexy.


    There are also some small details, which are not enough for outsiders.


    In terms of height, he is about 1.74 meters tall, naked, with short silver-white hair and a delicate face.


    Purely in terms of appearance, it is definitely top-notch. It is rude to say that it is a country and a city.


    Physically, it''s the same.


    But as soon as this body appeared, it was about to fall to the ground.


    Bai Ye quickly caught it and felt soft to the touch.


    Um.


    Bai Ye dared to say that it was no different from humans.


    Even the temperature on the skin was a little warm, and it seemed that I could vaguely feel the beating of my heart.


    All I can say is it''s awesome.


    It is indeed a simulation.


    Holding this body, Bai Ye asked. "Xiao Bai, do you want to link your consciousness in next?"


    "Yes Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded and said. "The owner just needs to put this body on my cab seat."


    "OK."


    Bai Ye immediately put the body on the seat and sat down.


    Because there is no clothes, some touches during the period are inevitable.


    But there was no change in the night.


    Um.


    Well, it''s still a little fluctuating, and it''s not Liu Xiahui.


    After everything was done, Bai Ye touched his nose and said. "Okay Xiaobai, I''ll leave it to you next."


    "Okay master, but I estimate that it will take about twenty-four hours to link consciousness, and then you have to stay here first."


    "That''s it."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye frowned and said. "Then you can turn on the disguise mode first and then link."


    "Okay~"


    Xiaobai changes his form and turns on the camouflage mode before linking.


    After the link started, the eyes of the puppet on the seat suddenly opened, and there was a faint blue light in the pupil.


    Bai Ye shrugged and turned to leave.


    Although it takes time to link, but fortunately only Xiaobai needs it, Xiaorou does not need it.


    It is enough to leave Xiaorou alone to protect her.


    But tomorrow, she should also help Xiaorou get a body, so she probably won''t need to explore for the next two days.


    For this, Bai Ye could only choose to go to the training room.

 Chapter 38：

    If you can''t explore, you have to find something for yourself to do.


    Training is the best option.


    "Fireball."


    call.


    A cluster of small flames appeared.


    "Fireball."


    The flames got bigger.


    "Fireball."


    The flames are bigger.


    "Fireball..."


    Bai Ye opened his mouth and sat on the ground panting.


    The fog is gone.


    This fireball technique is not so easy to release, the fog energy in his body can be released about three times.


    Gan.


    After resting for a while, Bai Ye began to practice the demon body again.


    Time passed, and before you knew it, it was around six o''clock in the evening.


    Rem is back.


    With a slight smile on his face.


    "Master, I''ll cook dinner for you."


    Rem said to Bai Ye.


    Seeing the smile on Rem''s face, Bai Ye smiled and asked. "How about the live broadcast?"


    "Very good, some people asked me questions, and then I received... um, a total of about 300 miracle coins, but I have to reduce it by half."


    Rem replied.


    The gift of these 300 Miracle Coins is the one at the beginning [Why didn''t she reply to my message? ] Give the most.


    But the question asked by that person is also the most valuable.


    After Yi Guanyu left, some people came to Rem''s live broadcast room and asked some questions.


    Some people have encountered unknown monsters and want to ask for help.


    Some people asked questions about extraordinary occupations. Of course, they didn''t ask about promotion potions. They were all about the characteristics and abilities of some occupations.


    And Rem, who has read the encyclopedia, is really answerable in this regard.


    In the encyclopedia, the abilities and characteristics of most occupations are introduced, but only a few do not.


    The number of these few occupations is actually quite large, about a hundred or so.


    The gardener is in there.


    Bai Ye remembered that he had seen a profession called ''servant'' in it before, and the encyclopedia said it was very powerful.


    Let Bai Ye feel emotionless. "Sure enough, occupations with lower names are more powerful."


    "That''s fine. You''re only streaming on the first day. There must be very few people watching. Take your time and don''t be in a hurry."


    Bai Ye said with a smile.


    Although I want to sell promotion potions through Rem, I can''t rush this kind of thing.


    You can let people know that you can buy it here, but after all, the sales are first-order medicines. Even if someone knows that you can buy it here, ordinary people can''t afford it. Most people have to make money.


    From Bai Ye''s point of view, the person who asked about the cavalry profession definitely wanted to buy a promotion potion, but he didn''t have the money, but when he had the money, he would definitely come to Rem again.


    Anyway, Bai Ye is not short of miracle coins now, and he is not in a hurry.


    Not long after, Rem was busy in the kitchen.


    Bai Ye also continued to practice.


    The second action of refining the demon body can last for more than half an hour in Bai Ye, and the practice of the third action can be started at any time.


    Before the attributes had not broken through the limit, it was difficult for Bai Ye to improve.


    But after breaking through the limit now, the more Bai Ye cultivates, the more he can feel the growth of his attributes.


    From this, it can be seen that refining the demon body is indeed useful.


    "Next, just wait for tomorrow."


    Bai Ye murmured while practicing.


    After all, if nothing else, he could be a real gardener tomorrow.


    54: The real gardener!


    the next day.


    Wake up in the night.


    When he was about to let Xiaobai turn on the light, he suddenly remembered that Xiaobai was still in the link consciousness.


    At this time, it is equivalent to being unconscious, as if the consciousness has fallen asleep, but the body still retains the state before the consciousness fell asleep.


    At night, I had to get up and turn on the light.


    Originally, I was thinking of upgrading Xiaobai last night, but now it seems that I can only wait until Xiaobai''s link is completed today.


    "Master, good morning."


    Walking out of the room, Rem stood at the door and greeted him with a smile.


    Bai Ye asked with a smile on his face. "Rem, do you want to get a room for you? It''s not good for you to be standing outside all the time."


    Hearing this, Rem was a little moved, but hesitant. "Will it be too much trouble for the master?"


    "What''s the trouble with that."


    Bai Ye shook his head. It may be troublesome for ordinary people, but for Bai Ye, whose attributes have already broken through the limit, it will only take some time.


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, Rem nodded and agreed. "Then trouble master."


    "Okay, let''s prepare breakfast first, and I''ll make it for you after breakfast."


    "OK."


    Rem left.


    Bai Ye shrugged, took a shower, and then came to the warehouse door and knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    Susu''s lovely voice came from inside.


    Bai Ye asked helplessly. "Susu, are you okay?"


    "Master, Susu is fast, you can go out later."


    "Fine."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was looking forward to it.


    For the past two days, Su Su has been staying in the warehouse, not surprisingly, she is transforming her body, and she doesn''t know what it will be.


    Hope it will be more cute.


    Bai Ye thought to himself, shook his head, and waited in the restaurant.


    Soon, breakfast was ready.


    After breakfast, Bai Ye spent about ten Miracle Coins to buy some things, and got Rem a room next to his room, including the bed, the sofa and so on.


    Finally, after thinking about it, I spent an extra 100 Miracle Points to buy the bathroom and bathroom drawings and materials, and get the bathroom out.


    "Rem, how are you?"


    After finishing, Bai Ye asked Rem with a smile.


    Rem nodded and said with his eyes narrowed into crescent moons. "Rem is very satisfied, thank you master."


    boo.


    A blush appeared on Rem''s pretty face, and she hurriedly turned around and walked into her room, closing the door, touching her constantly heaving chest, and murmured. "Is this the emotion of shyness? And like..."


    ...


    "hiss..."


    Bai Ye touched his face, and there was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "I was stolen?"


    Well, Bai Ye didn''t expect Rem to be so bold.


    And it''s too much.


    Without notifying myself in advance.


    If you give advance notice, you can adjust the angle yourself.


    How can this kiss on the face be compared to a kiss on the mouth?


    Bai Ye couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    "Master, is something wrong?"


    Bai Ye touched his nose and spoke righteously. "Rem, I think your behavior just now was not very good. You made some mistakes. You open the door and the master will teach you how to kiss correctly."


    "No, I don''t want Qin anymore."


    "No, you have to kiss."


    "Master, you are so domineering~"


    "This is the overbearing president Fan Zhi doesn''t know."


    Bai Ye pouted.


    joke.


    As a master, how could you not fight back if you were stolen?


    five minutes later.


    Bai Ye sighed and stepped into the farm with a smile on his face.


    After entering the farm, there was a look of joy in his eyes.


    Potatoes are ripe.


    "Good guy, this potato is really big."


    Bai Ye dug out a potato from the soil, with a surprised expression on his face.


    In fact, this potato is almost like a football.


    It''s an extraordinary food.


    Bai Ye, who originally wanted to sell it, dismissed the idea after considering that he did not lack Miracle Coins.


    After all the potatoes were dug up, new seeds were planted.


    Then water other crops.


    Finally, came to the area of ??the extraordinary tree.


    The extraordinary tree has grown vigorously. Like a small willow tree, there are green willows, which are about two meters high, and the most important thing is that every weeping willow of the extraordinary tree seems to flash with colorful light from time to time, which is very beautiful.


    Although it looks small, in fact, the extraordinary tree has completely grown up.


    It''s just a matter of time until the result.


    "But why don''t I feel it at all?"


    "Do you have to wait for the official result of the extraordinary tree?"

 Chapter 39：

    Bai Ye thought suspiciously.


    It stands to reason that he should be an official gardener.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye felt that he should feed the extraordinary tree first.


    You don''t need to use your golden finger to see, Bai Ye knows that the extraordinary tree is hungry.


    In other words, with the feeding of the past few days, there seems to be a faint connection between Bai Ye and the extraordinary tree, and can sense some fluctuations in consciousness of the extraordinary tree.


    Reach out and stick to the trunk, and the fog can be fed by the control of the white night.


    And with this feed, Bai Ye''s mind suddenly became empty.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a lot of information that emerges from my mind.


    These information, like memories, began to be deeply imprinted in Bai Ye''s mind.


    The fog energy in the body also grows and improves at this moment.


    a long time.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, let go of his hand and murmured. "So that''s the case, do I have to feed the mist energy? That is to say, am I a real gardener now?"


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and an excited look appeared on his face.


    At that moment, he became a real gardener.


    After becoming a real gardener, Bai Ye had a lot of gardener-related information in his mind.


    It also made Bai Ye understand the special features of the extraordinary profession.


    This kind of feeling should be called irrigation, and after becoming a truly extraordinary professional, it will be irrigated with the professional information of the current realm.


    From this information, Bai Ye learned about the abilities of a first-order gardener.


    First of all, the gardener''s fog energy, like before, can speed up the growth of any plant.


    The ability of a first-order gardener is also very simple.


    You can extract a characteristic from the plants planted after feeding the fog energy and become your own ability.


    For the first order, only one can be extracted.


    If you want to extract more, you have to advance to the rank.


    And this is the ability of a first-order gardener.


    But unfortunately, Bai Ye can''t extract the characteristics of the extraordinary tree yet.


    Because the transcendent tree is special, there is no result.


    The fruit that it bears is the characteristic of the extraordinary tree.


    Only after the result can Bai Ye proceed with the extraction.


    ...


    In fact, the power system of this book is the same as the potion flow.


    The promotion system and ability settings of the protagonist gardener are all set, so don''t worry.


    55: Susu''s new form!


    "The result of the extraordinary tree, after today, it is tomorrow, don''t worry."


    Results do not represent maturity.


    For the transcendent tree, as long as the result is obtained, it can have the characteristics extracted by the white night.


    Therefore, Bai Ye was not in a hurry.


    It''s tomorrow anyway, so there''s no need to worry.


    After the watering, Bai Ye left the farm and returned to the training room to continue training.


    The time of the day actually passed very quickly in the gray fog, because I couldn''t feel the passage of time, and it passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the afternoon, it''s almost evening.


    in the training room.


    "Fireball."


    Bai Ye waved his hand and spread his palm to face the front.


    A fiery red magic circle appeared in the palm of the hand, and the fog in the body surged, and then a basketball-sized fireball burst out from the magic circle and moved straight forward, landing on a wooden pile.


    Boom.


    The fireball exploded.


    The wooden dummy was suddenly blown to pieces.


    The fireball technique has finally been successfully practiced.


    "The power is good."


    Bai Ye''s face was filled with joy.


    The power of the fireball technique surprised him.


    And after becoming a real superhuman, the fog energy in Bai Ye''s body has also increased a lot. Before, his fog energy could not release fireballs up to three times.


    Now, about twelve times.


    In addition, Bai Ye could also clearly feel that with the increase in fog energy, his physical fitness had also grown considerably.


    "Is this why many people want to become superhumans, as long as they take up a career, even if they do nothing, they can become powerful."


    Night whispered.


    "Owner."


    suddenly.


    A voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Bai Ye was startled, and then he showed an unexpected look. "noob?"


    "Well, master, Xiaobai has successfully linked."


    "Haha, that''s good, hurry up, check my physical attributes first."


    "And what about your body?"


    Bai Ye laughed and asked again.


    "Good master, Xiaobai will scan it for you. As for my body, I''m getting familiar with it now. Because it''s a brand new body, it takes time to get familiar with it."


    "All right."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, a red light emerged, scanning Bai Ye''s body.


    Then a light curtain appeared, and Bai Ye''s physical attributes above it.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 27. ¡¿


    [Physical: 30 (limit). ¡¿


    [Speed: 29. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 30 (limit). ¡¿


    [Ability: Fireball. ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: First-Order Advanced. ¡¿


    [Realm: First-Order Beginner. ¡¿


    "Sure enough, the physical attributes have improved a lot, but Xiaobai, why was it a level before, but now it is a realm?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    Xiaobai answered immediately. "Because the master was only a first-order primary superhuman whose physical attributes were not real, so he used the level, but now that the master has become a real superhuman, he has switched to realm."


    "All right."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    In terms of his own attributes, his combat power has also improved.


    In addition to this, there are also two properties that reach the limit.


    The first-order attribute limit is thirty o''clock.


    However, although the combat power is a first-order advanced.


    But all of this is brought about by physical attributes. If you wait for the characteristics to be extracted by yourself, the combat power will definitely be stronger.


    At that time, the second-order should also be able to fight.


    Bai Ye was very satisfied with this.


    Just then, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded again. "Master, I have already controlled my body to the door."


    "Really? Haha, then I''ll take a look."


    Bai Ye immediately became interested and came to the door to open the door.


    I haven''t had time to look for Xiaobai''s figure, but I feel that something has plunged into my arms and hugged me tightly.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a soft touch in his arms.


    Bai Ye lowered his head and saw only a bunch of short white hair.


    Without a doubt, this is Xiaobai.


    "Is this the smell of the master? It smells so good."


    Xiaobai''s face kept rubbing against Bai Ye''s arms, and his voice was full of joy.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye showed a helpless smile on his face, stretched out his hand to stroke Xiao Bai''s short hair, and said softly. "Okay, it''s time to get up."


    "Oh~"


    Xiaobai nodded obediently, got up from Bai Ye''s arms, and stood in front of Bai Ye.


    Xiaobai''s body was seen yesterday in Bai Ye, and today it doesn''t seem to have changed.


    Do not.


    There are still changes.


    When it was just made yesterday, although Xiaobai''s body was exactly the same as that of a human being, except for his head, his body was metallic in color, exuding a metallic luster.


    But now, Xiaobai''s body skin is just like Bai Ye, like a real human with flesh and blood.


    but...


    No clothes.


    It is not good to let Bai Ye watch it, and it is not very good not to watch it.


    In the end, Bai Ye chose to follow his heart, look!


    "Xiao Bai, what happened to your body? Wasn''t this color yesterday?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Hee hee, of course I changed it myself. The skin tissue of this body can be changed. I want to be the same as the master, and it will become the skin color of the master." Xiaobai said happily.


    "Then why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "oh oh."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai patted his head, and the surface of his body changed immediately, as if a white liquid appeared, covering all the parts below Xiaobai''s neck, and then it turned into a white like a future sci-fi Combat tights, very sexy.


    After the disguise was completed, Xiaobai blinked at Bai Ye and said with a smile. "Master, don''t worry, the picture of Xiaobai wearing no clothes just now is only for the master to see, not for others."


    Um.


    Very sensible.

 Chapter 40：

    Bai Ye touched his nose, walked out of the training room, and quickly brushed over the topic.


    "It''s good that you have completed the link. Next, I have to upgrade you, but before that, I have to get a body for Xiaorou."


    After all, they cannot be treated differently.


    So Bai Ye took Xiaobai and walked to Xiaorou''s side.


    Xiaorou''s voice sounded soon.


    "Sister Xiaobai, is this your new body? It''s so beautiful."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaorou, the master came here with me to prepare a new body for you."


    Xiaobai said.


    Hearing this, Xiaorou''s voice also became happy. "Really? Great, thank you master."


    "It''s all a family, no thanks, I''ll buy the materials for you first."


    Bai Ye smiled and immediately purchased the materials for making the dolls from the trading hall.


    It''s still quite expensive, costing a total of 1,000 miracle coins.


    After purchasing the materials, put them into the drawings, and then let Xiaorou pinch her face. After everything is done, a new simulation doll appears in front of Bai Ye.


    Unlike Xiaobai, Xiaorou''s simulated doll body, although it also has a **** body, is black and straight, and her face is equally delicate, but it is more gentle, with Xiaorou''s voice, tsk tsk...


    "Xiaorou, do you want to link now?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Yes Master."


    "Row."


    Bai Ye immediately moved Xiaorou''s simulated doll body to Xiaorou''s cab seat.


    Then, Xiaorou began to link, and her consciousness fell into a deep sleep.


    Bai Ye also pulled Xiao Bai and left Xiao Rou.


    Bai Ye is ready to upgrade Xiaobai.


    But when he just walked to the cab, Xiaobai next to him was holding Bai Ye''s arm. Before Bai Ye could feel the soft touch, Xiao Bai said in surprise. "Master, Susu is coming out soon."


    "Has her transformation completed?"


    Bai Ye heard the words and asked in surprise.


    "Well, I see it."


    Xiaobai nodded, covering his mouth with one hand, slightly surprised. "Remodeled...special."


    The mechanical house is originally Xiaobai''s body, even if Xiaobai''s current consciousness is on this simulated doll, but in fact Xiaobai can control everything in the mechanical house, which is equivalent to two purposes.


    It is difficult for humans to do two things with one heart, but it is very simple for mechanical life.


    Therefore, Xiaobai can also be aware of the situation in the warehouse at any time.


    Hearing Xiao Bai''s words, Bai Ye was stunned.


    very special?


    How special is it?


    Bai Ye was a little curious and suspicious.


    just.


    Outside the cab, in the living room.


    "Rem, where''s the master?"


    "In the cab."


    "Master, come out and see Susu''s new appearance, it will definitely surprise you~"


    After getting the answer from Rem, Susu''s voice immediately came from the door of the cab.


    Bai Ye glanced at Xiao Bai, stunned for a moment, but still came to the door of the cab, opened the door of the cab and looked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye''s mouth widened in an instant.


    "Fuck."


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    It''s really that Susu is too strange now.


    The upper body, the same upper body.


    But this lower body is rather strange.


    Although Susu said that he was a robot before, he was also a humanoid.


    Now it belongs to the complete transformation of the lower body, transformed into the appearance of a spider.


    Six metal spider feet kept stomping on the ground.


    In addition, behind Su Su, there is a metal scorpion tail needle, which looks extremely sharp.


    "Master, look at Susu''s new appearance, isn''t he very handsome?"


    Susu looks like a student waiting to be praised by the teacher.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye touched his nose and asked. "How did you think of transforming yourself into this look?"


    "Because it''s based on the material."


    Su Su said with her fingers broken. "I found the dark golden claw left by the master in the warehouse, and the poisonous sac of the poisonous snake, and then I thought about using it, and transformed myself into this."


    "Master, I am very fast now, and I used the nerve sac of the three-eyed snake to install it in my body. This scorpion tail needle is used to attack. The scorpion tail needle is linked to the nerve venom sac. Once any enemy is attacked Hit, and you''ll be injected with neurotoxins."


    "The dark golden claw has become my left-hand weapon, master, look."


    Saying that, Su Su stretched out her right hand, just like Wolverine, with sharp metal claws extending out from the back of her hand.


    "Well, very...special."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and hesitated for a while, then said what Xiao Bai said before.


    Really special.


    Bai Ye never thought that Susu''s transformation would be like this.


    But this is also a transformation.


    In the past, Susu could only be said to be a scientific researcher. Now, it seems that the combat effectiveness is not low.


    "Susu, is that all there is to it?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Of course it doesn''t stop."


    Su Su shook her head and said. "I also installed a lot of weapons, master, look."


    After finishing speaking, Susu''s six spider legs, including the scorpion tail needle on the back, all extended energy cannons one by one.


    Su Su said confidently. "I have infinite energy in my body, so these weapons can fire infinitely."


    "According to what is said on the Internet, Susu is now a mobile fort with infinite firepower, and with these six legs, Susu''s movement speed is also very fast, and it can adapt to any environment. In the future, Susu can also help the master''s fighting power, master. Like it?"


    Susu looked at Bai Ye expectantly.


    Bai Ye touched his chin, thought about it seriously, and said. "I like it, I like it, but I think Susu, your transformation in the future will still be carried out towards your current appearance of little white sister."


    "why?"


    Susu had a puzzled expression on his face.


    Bai Ye said seriously. "Because in the future, it''s not easy to adjust your posture!"


    ......


    The next chapter will be on the shelves, and the shelf time will be after twelve o''clock today.


    56: Xiaobai who has been upgraded again!


    All right.


    Although Susu''s transformation was a bit strange this time, it was at least successful.


    And have combat power.


    Susu also became an official mechanic.


    "Susu, what is the first-order ability of a mechanic?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Master, it is transformation."


    Susu said.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded.


    Okay, today is also a good day. Xiaobai has successfully connected his consciousness. He has truly become a gardener, and Susu has also become a real mechanic.


    After Bai Ye stayed with Susu for a while, he came to the cab, ready to continue to upgrade Xiaobai.


    From the second level to the third level, the required material Bai Ye is certainly not enough, but the extraordinary material is enough.


    Apocalypse-type memory metal, Bai Ye has always kept it.


    With extraordinary materials, other "zero-five-zero" materials will be relatively easy, just buy them directly.


    Because Bai Ye already had a lot of iron ore and copper ore, it was only a little short, and after spending about 580 miracle coins, the rest was made up.


    After putting all the materials into the upgrade device, and adding the memory metal into it, Bai Ye pressed the button directly.


    Options appear.


    ¡¾Please select the upgrade direction. ¡¿


    [1: Defense (if this is just an ordinary mechanical house, you can choose this, no problem, but it is not). ¡¿


    [2: Battle (at the end of the upgrade of the mechanical house, you may not know what it is, but there is definitely nothing wrong with choosing this). ¡¿


    [3: Moderate mean (what is mean mean? To put it bluntly, it means ordinary, mediocre). ¡¿


    As a reminder, it''s the same as before, no difference.


    Therefore, Bai Ye directly chose the fighting direction.


    The upgrade begins.


    Light emerges.


    The upgrade ends soon.


    ¡¾update successed. ¡¿


    [The Mechanical House (Xiao Bai) has been upgraded to Level 2. ¡¿


    ¡¾Defense power increased. ¡¿


    [The interior space is doubled. ¡¿


    [Enhanced energy reserves. ¡¿


    [Energy absorption and transformation speed increased. ¡¿


    ¡¾The water reserve is improved. ¡¿


    [Number of loadable modules +2. ¡¿


    [Added special ability: memory healing. ¡¿


    [Add a special battle mode: Ultimate Flame Mode. ¡¿


    [Add a special battle mode: Extreme Ice Mode. ¡¿


    [New module: Acceleration module. ¡¿


    After a series of prompts emerged.

 Chapter 41：

    Xiaobai''s overall information also appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    [Name: Mechanical House. ¡¿


    [Level: Three. ¡¿


    [Defense power: Tier 3. ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Fifth-Order Beginner. ¡¿


    [Internal space: 800 square meters. ¡¿


    [Special ability: memory healing (any injuries received can be quickly healed with sufficient energy)]


    [Special combat modes: extreme flame mode (consume energy to load the body, enter the flame fighting posture), extreme ice mode (consume energy to load the body, enter the ice combat posture). ¡¿


    [Equipped with modules: protection touch module, combat module, energy acceleration absorption conversion module, reconnaissance module, absorption module, acceleration module (can burst out faster in an instant). ¡¿


    [Equipment: Four-handed Overlord, Water Source Device, Large Flamethrower, Detection Scan, Impact Device, Laser Scanning, Energy Giant Sword, Energy Shield. ¡¿


    [Modes: Camouflage Mode, Ship Mode, Extreme Mode, Silent Mode, Autopilot Mode, Stationed Mode. ¡¿


    no doubt.


    After the upgrade, Xiaobai''s combat power has increased a lot again.


    And new special abilities have been added, as well as two special battle modes.


    These two special battle modes should be related to memory metal, otherwise, the flames and ice brought by these two special battle modes alone, let alone killing the enemy, may damage oneself first.


    Only with the ability of memory healing, you can fight through these two combat modes.


    In this regard, Bai Ye can only say that his apocalypse-type memory metal is not wrong.


    "Xiao Bai, how do you feel?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "great."


    Xiaobai nodded and said happily.


    "I have to rely on you to continue to protect me in the future~"


    "Don''t worry, Master, no one should want to hurt Master in front of Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai nodded firmly and waved his fist. "If anyone wants to hurt the master, Xiaobai will definitely hammer them to death."


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Ye smiled, left the cab, and came to the room......


    Don''t think too much, just watch anime and chat.


    No way, after all, I can''t explore, and Bai Ye is a little boring.


    [Bai Ye]: "Are you there?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Why?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Sell you something, see if you want it or not."


    [Ye Xuan]: "What?"


    [Bai Ye]: "A potion for the promotion of Goblin Warriors from the first rank to the second rank."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Potion? Is there a formula?"


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes.


    [Bai Ye]: "There is a formula, but do you think I will sell it to you?"


    "Really?"


    In the room, ye Xuan saw the message sent by Bai Ye, she sat up straight and was surprised.


    She just asked tentatively, she didn''t think Bai Ye really had it.


    Because it''s too much luck.


    It''s not that you want to have it.


    Over the years since the appearance of the gray fog, most people got it from the treasure chest, and more of it was actually a promotion potion.


    rather than pharmaceutical formulations.


    That''s right.


    In the treasure chest, there will not only be medicine formulas, but also medicines.


    In contrast, the probability of the drug out will still be higher.


    But the recipe is difficult.


    Especially the high-level promotion potion formula.


    But even the low-level ones, such as those from the first-order promotion to the second-order, rarely come out, and whenever they appear, they are all in the hands of some big forces.


    Because this is a continuous channel for obtaining miracle coins, the big forces will not miss 2.2.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Then how many medicinal formulas do you have?"


    ¡¾white night¡¿:"???"


    [Bai Ye]: "Do you think I should have many kinds? Did you forget that I''m a rookie adventurer? It''s good to have a formula, right?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Cough, sorry, I forgot this, but the main thing is that you don''t act like a newcomer at all, so you can''t blame me."


    [Bai Ye]: "Okay, don''t say so much, you should still say whether you want it or not."


    [Ye Xuan]: "I have to ask my parents, you wait a while."


    [Bai Ye]: "Okay."


    ...


    Ask for support.


    I didn''t ask for it before it was put on the shelves. This time, I asked for a flower evaluation ticket, a monthly pass or something.


    57: Iron Rooster!


    Bai Ye has a recipe for Goblin Warrior promotion potion in his hand, which is useless.


    Bai Ye intends to sell it, but it is definitely not for selling formulas, and it is only for selling medicines.


    Bai Ye plans to make some first and let Rem sell it.


    Just ask Ye Xuan before starting to see if Ye Xuan needs it or not.


    Seeing that Ye Xuan needs to ask her parents, Bai Ye couldn''t help thinking.


    "It seems that the parents of this class flower are not ordinary adventurers. I am afraid that they have joined a power with a high status, or they have a power of their own."


    After all, what is really needed for medicine is a big power.


    Because there are a lot of common professionals like Goblin Warriors in this kind of power, it is necessary to buy this potion in large quantities.


    If you just buy a bottle or something, you don''t need to ask at all.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye thought too much lazily, and directly picked up the promotion formula of Goblin Warrior and looked at it.


    "18 Let me see, the formula material required for a bottle of medicine is..."


    Bai Ye watched while opening the trading hall to check the prices of those materials.


    Most of them seem to be relatively cheap, that is, one of them is a material called Muscle Flower, which is more expensive. A bottle of medicine requires one plant, and the price of one plant is about one thousand miracle coins.


    Adding other materials, the cost of a bottle of potion is 2,300 miracle coins.


    Very cheap.


    But the price of a bottle of promotion potion is not low.


    Not for sale on the market.


    But Bai Ye checked some information on the Internet, such as the promotion potion of the first-order promotion potion like Goblin Warrior, the price of a bottle is between 20,000 and 23,000.


    Just take the lowest number of 20,000, and that bottle of potion is also a net profit of 17,000 miracle coins.


    Simply profiteering.


    Let''s not talk about it, and hurry up to buy materials to make potions.


    This potion is quite troublesome to make. It needs to be carefully configured. There are many materials, but if there is too much or even one gram of a material, it will fail.


    ...


    Compared to the night side.


    Here, Ye Xuan, just after sending a message to Bai Ye, Ye Xuan took the Miracle phone to another page, clicked on an avatar, and placed the Miracle phone face up on the table.


    soon.


    Video is on.


    A light curtain appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    In the light curtain, two figures appeared, a man and a woman, who looked very young, but still had a bit of power.


    These two are Ye Xuan''s parents.


    "Xuan''er, why did you suddenly find us today?"


    The gentle figure looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan said. "Mom, I can''t find you if I''m okay."


    "Come on, you girl, when did you come to us for something?"


    Mother Ye rolled her eyes, obviously knowing her daughter very well.


    Father Ye shook his head and said directly. "Hahaha, that''s alright, Xuan''er can tell me if you have something to do. My mother and I still have a lot of things to deal with. There''s a lot of trouble in this foggy area."


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan nodded and asked. "Dad, I have a classmate who is a rookie adventurer with me. He opened a potion formula for Goblin Warriors from the first tier to the second tier. He asked me if I wanted a potion. I''ll come to you right now. Well."


    "Goblin Warrior''s promotion potion formula?"


    Father Ye heard the words, touched his chin and thought for a while, and said. "Naturally, it is necessary. After all, my mother and I still have a lot of followers of the Goblin Warrior profession, but does your classmate sell the formula? My dad doesn''t have this formula yet. If your classmate sells it. If so, the price is open.¡±


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes. "Forget it, Dad, I''m not a fool. If I could buy it, I would have bought it long ago. This is a promoted potion formula, where would anyone sell it."


    "Too."


    Father Ye nodded and said. "If that''s the case, then you can buy ten bottles from your classmates, and I''ll transfer some miracle coins to you later."


    "okay."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said. "Then parents, if I have nothing to do, I''ll hang up first~"


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry."


    Mother Ye held Ye Xuan in her arms.


    "Mom, is there anything else?" Ye Xuan asked suspiciously.


    Mother Ye looked at her daughter with a smile and asked. "Your classmate, male or female?"


    Hearing this question, Ye Xuan replied subconsciously. "Man, what''s wrong?"


    "Man~"


    Ye Mu''s eyes were suddenly meaningful.


    Seeing this, how could ye Xuan not know what her mother was thinking, her face was flushed all of a sudden, and she blushed. "Oh, mom, where do you want to go? It''s just an ordinary classmate, but his luck seems to be very good, so he has contact, and he sold me some extraordinary professional employment materials before."


    "Is it really just an ordinary classmate?"


    "Really, more real than pearls."


    "Okay, what you say is what you say, but according to what you said, your classmates are very lucky, then you can still consider making more friends. Nothing in this world is as important as luck."


    "Hey, Mom, I''m still telling you, your daughter, I''m not a fool."


    "Okay, my dad and I still have a lot of work to do, so hang up first, and then contact us if you have anything."


    "Um."


    After hanging up the 067 video.

 Chapter 42：

    Ye Xuan immediately contacted Bai Ye.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Okay, I want ten bottles of medicine, what''s the price?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Besides, the potion hasn''t been made yet. I just ask you first. I''ll make it if you want. If you want ten bottles, it will cost 22,000 a bottle."


    [Ye Xuan]: "By the way, if I buy so much, is there any discount?"


    [White Night]: smile


    Nothing was said, but it seemed like everything was said.


    Seeing this expression, Ye Xuan gritted her teeth angrily. "Iron rooster, cheapskate, hum, sooner or later I will kill you!"


    ...


    Bai Ye closed the chat page and pouted. "Still want a discount? Dream about it."


    Rolling his eyes, Bai Ye went directly to the trading hall to buy the materials needed for the potion.


    With ten bottles of potion and a price of 22,000 a bottle, Ye Xuan did not hesitate at all.


    A rich woman indeed.


    This is more than 200,000 miracle coins.


    The parents of this girl are definitely not simple characters.


    But this has nothing to do with Bai Ye, Bai Ye only knows that as long as he makes the potion quickly, he can quickly have more than 200,000 miracle coins.


    Whoa whoa whoa.


    It''s a complete bonanza! .


    58: The arrival of the dead merchant!


    Bai Ye first spent about 23,000 yuan, and after buying ten materials, he began to configure the potions.


    The preparation of potions is obviously a matter of ingenuity.


    And Bai Ye is obviously not that kind of person.


    The first time, it was because the muscle flower was not completely ground into powder, which led to failure.


    The second time was a dose error.


    The third time, still failed.


    Bai Ye still didn''t understand the reason for the failure.


    feeling bad.


    In the end, Bai Ye found Rem to do it.


    As a maid, Rem naturally belongs to the type of ingenuity.


    Sure enough, Rem made a move and basically succeeded at once.


    The remaining seven materials succeeded six times and failed only once.


    After Bai Ye bought four more ingredients, and let Rem make it, he only got ten bottles of potions.


    A total of 32,200 miracle coins were spent, if Bai Ye felt reluctant in the past.


    But now, it''s pure profit.


    The first time I saw the promotion potion, Bai Ye took a bottle and looked at it carefully. As the promotion potion for Goblin Warriors, the color of the potion was green and it was hard to swallow.


    But fortunately, it is not for drinking in the night.


    After carefully placing ten bottles of potions together, Bai Ye was ready to contact Ye Xuan.


    But at this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked towards the door, frowning with a vigilant look in his eyes.


    Xiaobai, who was beside him, also became vigilant all of a sudden, and at the same time looked at Bai Ye and said in a low voice. "Master, I found no trace of the enemy."


    "I know."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    Although Xiaobai has always been by his side, he is dedicated to two purposes, and he is always vigilant about the situation around him.


    In this case, it is obvious that the existence outside the door has enough strength and concealment ability to allow it to avoid Xiaobai''s detection.


    But since the other party will knock on the door, it means that at least it is not malicious.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Bai Ye came to the door and said solemnly facing the metal door. "Who are you?"


    "Dear Mr. Gardener, you can open the door if you don''t mind. I am a merchant who wanders to death. I am here only to make a transaction with Mr. Gardener. You are our customer."


    Outside the door, a hoarse voice sounded with a hint of coldness.


    Hearing this voice, Bai Ye instantly relaxed and understood the identity of the other party.


    Raising his right hand, looking at the skull mark on his wrist, Bai Ye murmured. "Death Merchant?"


    Yes.


    dead businessman.


    If the other party hadn''t said that he was a ''businessman wandering about death'', Bai Ye would not have been able to guess the identity of the other party, and he would have forgotten that he was an adventurer with a death certificate.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye didn''t hesitate and opened the door.


    Of course, having said that, Bai Ye was still tense to prevent accidents.


    After the door opened, an illusory figure stood at the door. After seeing Bai Ye, he lowered his head slightly and asked. "First time, Mr. Gardener."


    The so-called merchant of death looks like the **** of death in Western mythology. He is dressed in black leather and floats in the air. He can''t see his lower body, only his clothes fluttering in the wind. Zhong also holds a sickle, which is very mysterious and strange.


    "You know my profession?"


    Bai Ye asked in surprise.


    "certainly."


    The dead merchant nodded and said calmly. "The gardener is a special existence, and it is our potential big customer. We are naturally familiar with it and are extremely sensitive to the gardener''s breath."


    "I see."


    Bai Ye nodded and asked with a smile. "So, you''re here to sell something?"


    "Yes."


    "Then trade with miracle coins?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and asked. "Then what are you selling?"


    "You can see for yourself."


    After the death merchant waved his hand, a light curtain appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    There are all kinds of goods on it, and Bai Ye''s eyes are straightened all of a sudden, and his heart is cold.


    [A drop of blood essence named Pangu, the price: ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡¿


    Pangu''s blood hasn''t been drained yet?


    As Bai Ye, who had read a lot of novels before crossing the road, he couldn''t help but complain at this moment.


    But after looking at the string of question marks behind it, I couldn''t help asking. "What does the question mark after this mean?"


    The dead businessman gave an embarrassed but polite smile. "You can''t afford it."


    "..."


    nm to buy food will increase the price.


    Bai Ye pouted and continued to look down.


    But the more you look, the more outrageous Bai Ye feels.


    This is what Nima is doing.


    The tainted blood of Shiva.


    Shura''s broken arm.


    A bottle of desire power.


    Dark Godhead.


    Broken Godhead.


    The only miracle creature: the golden dragon egg.


    The white night of tm is getting more and more uncomfortable, because no one can afford it.


    When I saw the last white night, I felt annoyed, so I accelerated the speed of pulling down.


    I don''t know how much I pulled down, and I finally saw the price that I could barely accept.


    [Vortex module: limited to mechanical life, additional ability: large vortex, after use, it can absorb the free energy in the air and convert it into its own energy, which lasts for ten minutes, once a day. Price: 100,000 Miracle Coins. ¡¿


    [Branch of the tree of life: A branch of the tree of life believed by the elf civilization. The power of life has long been dissipated, but it still has some unknown functions. In the gray fog, it will guide the direction of the elves. Price: 100,000 Miracle Coins. ¡¿


    [Dragon''s Blood Fruit: The fruit condensed by the dragon''s blood, there is a chance to obtain the dragon''s blood after taking it. ¡¿


    [Deep-sea black iron: Black iron that has existed in the deep sea for tens of thousands of years is an extraordinary material with extremely strong texture, and it is difficult for a dragon to tear it apart. Price: 100,000 Miracle Coins. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    I don''t know how many products I''ve seen, but after seeing (Wang Zhao''s) Bai Ye''s dazzling eyes, he turned his eyes away from the light curtain.


    the dead merchant asked with a smile. "." Did Mr. Gardener fancy something? "


    "Well, I saw a lot of things, but do you mind waiting for a while?" Bai Ye asked.


    The dead merchant shook his head. "I don''t mind."


    "very good."


    "Then wait a while."


    Bai Ye immediately turned around and went back to the living room, picked up Miracle''s phone to find Ye Xuan, and typed and sent a message.


    [Bai Ye]: "Quick, the potion is ready, make money! Fly!"


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a dead businessman, and there are so many good things.


    Unfortunately, there is no money in the night.


    Fortunately, I found Ye Xuan to sell a wave of potions today.


    However, it is conceivable that once Bai Ye bought something from the dead merchant, the 200,000 miracle coins would be consumed in an instant.


    But when I think of the products I like, Bai Ye thinks it''s worth it! .


    59: A wave of riches, a wave of return to poverty!


    [Ye Xuan]: "..."


    This guy is crazy.


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Okay, let''s trade first."


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense either. After all, her father was also in urgent need of it, so the transaction was soon made.


    There are a total of ten bottles of promotion potions, which is 220,000 miracle coins, but after deducting one tenth, there are only 198,000 miracle coins left.


    Counting his own expenses, Bai Ye made a net profit of 165,800 miracle coins in this wave.


    I have to say that the promotion of potion is really profitable. This is still a low-level promotion potion. If it is a high-level promotion, it will be more expensive and more profitable.


    The miracle coin was in hand, and Bai Ye was instantly delighted.


    [Bai Ye]: "Dear, remember to give a good review~"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Hehe, is there a discount?"

 Chapter 43：

    [White Night]: smile


    [Ye Xuan]: "..."


    Ye Xuan silently turned off the phone, not wanting to chat with this iron rooster.


    Bai Ye didn''t care about this at all, and returned to the dead merchant with all his miracle coins.


    At present, all the miracle coins in Bai Ye are about 220,000 in total. Although there are many, but to be honest, the prices of dead 067 merchants here are very expensive, especially some good things, so Bai Ye cannot buy many things.


    But first of all, the whirlpool module must be bought. This thing is very useful to Xiaobai and can greatly enhance Xiaobai''s combat effectiveness.


    In addition, Bai Ye also wanted the branches of the tree of life, but unfortunately he could only buy one miracle coins left, so after careful consideration, Bai Ye gave up the branches of the tree of life and chose other thing.


    Dragon blood fruit, this is a good thing.


    Not to mention the ability to greatly improve physical fitness, there is still a chance to obtain the blood of a giant dragon. Once you get the blood of a giant dragon, it means that you can obtain the power of a giant dragon.


    Bai Ye didn''t want to get some bloodlines before because those bloodlines were too ordinary, well, to put it bluntly, they were garbage.


    Goblin bloodline, goblin bloodline, etc., this kind of bloodline doesn''t even want to look at it at night.


    The blood of the giant dragon can still be considered, and Bai Ye is also a descendant of the dragon.


    Deep Sea Hei Tie Bai Ye also wants it very much. This thing needs to be used for Xiaobai or other mechanical houses to upgrade next, and it is highly probable that this thing can greatly improve the defense power of mechanical houses.


    But unfortunately, in the end, after thinking for a long time, Bai Ye chose to buy dragon blood fruit.


    Compared with others, this kind of thing that can improve one''s own strength is too rare.


    Bai Ye was surprised when he got a treasure from heaven and earth before.


    Now that you have encountered it, you should take it first.


    What''s more, it''s not the only chance to encounter a dead businessman this time, there will be opportunities in the future.


    After choosing what to buy, Bai Ye no longer hesitated to buy directly.


    200,000 Miracle Coins were spent directly, leaving Bai Ye''s deposit with only 22,800.


    But at the same time, they also got the items they bought.


    a module.


    And a fruit as bright red as a heart that seems to be still beating.


    "Is there anything else Mr. Gardener needs to buy?"


    The dead merchant took the 200,000 miracle coins and asked with a smile.


    Bai Ye shook his head. "Yes, but I can''t afford it."


    "It looks like we can only see each other next time."


    The dead merchant smiled, obviously satisfied with the deal, but he should leave.


    Before leaving, the dead merchant said to Bai Ye. "Hopefully we can meet in the foggy area as soon as possible, Mr. Gardener."


    Done.


    The figure of the dead businessman was like a wisp of black smoke, slowly disappearing in front of Bai Ye.


    But when he heard the words of the dead businessman before he left, Bai Ye couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, rubbing his chin and thinking. "Dense fog area?"


    "Is there a deeper area in the gray fog?"


    (bicc) Bai Ye naturally doesn''t know or know about this kind of thing.


    no way.


    Although it is said that I have studied in Shanhai City for two years, a lot of knowledge in this world is blocked, and it is not a blockade.


    Most of what Bai Ye learned was basic knowledge, but even that was pretty good.


    You must know that in Bai Ye''s impression, when I was studying in Shanhai City, there was a group of foreign wanderers who came to Shanhai City. Those wanderers were not adventurers, but came from other cities.


    Their original city was destroyed for some reason, and finally came to Shanhai City with good luck and was accepted by Shanhai City. Bai Ye also learned from the mouths of those people that in some cities other than the official ones, many people even outside the city. I don''t know what the world looks like.


    It''s like in the "Attack on Titan" anime.


    Ordinary people in those cities don''t even know the existence of gray fog.


    Completely blocked knowledge and information, and the purpose of doing so is to allow ordinary people to better serve them.


    In contrast, the official city is undoubtedly much better.


    Even if there is a lot of information that does not communicate with each other, at least they can barely understand the world.


    In this regard, Bai Ye was more fortunate.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye didn''t think much about it.


    Although he is curious about the foggy area, Bai Ye also knows that this kind of place must be a deep area, and the so-called deep area is definitely not dangerous. Bai Ye still knows his current strength.


    So curiosity returned to curiosity, but no idea at all.


    The so-called curiosity is just curious about the situation there.


    Holding the two things in his hand, Bai Ye grinned with an excited smile, raised his feet and walked towards the cab.


    "Let''s go Xiaobai, I''ll install the module for you first."


    "Uh-huh."


    Come to the cab.


    Bai Ye directly loaded the module on Xiao Bai''s body.


    The vortex module, this module will undoubtedly allow Xiaobai to fight more to the fullest.


    Before Xiaobai''s upgrade, there was no shortage of energy, but after the upgrade, whether it is an ice stance or a flaming stance, energy is very much needed.


    With this module, everything is not a problem.


    After the module is loaded successfully, the next step is Bai Ye''s own promotion.


    Dragon blood fruit.


    "I don''t know if I will get the dragon blood."


    Bai Ye still understands the information about the giant dragon. There are many giant dragons in this world, whether they are Western giant dragons or Eastern giant dragons.


    And they are all very powerful.


    And the dragon is also divided into attributes.


    There is also the existence of space dragons.


    Bai Ye felt that it was best to awaken the bloodline of the space dragon for himself. Wouldn''t he be able to master the power of space by then? .


    60: Greatly increased combat power!


    Bai Ye came to the training room, holding the dragon blood fruit in his hand, after a moment of hesitation, he ate it in one bite.


    After a while, Bai Ye felt that the pulp he ate in his mouth was scalding hot, and at the same time, it seemed to turn into a stream of water in an instant. Before he could spit it out, he suddenly entered the throat, and then entered the body along the throat. , flowing around in the body.


    A burning sensation swept through the body.


    In Bai Ye''s ears, the roar of a giant dragon began to sound.


    Hot sweat was pouring out of his forehead.


    Not long after the hot sweat came out, - it was evaporated in an instant.


    It can be seen that Bai Ye''s body is now very hot.


    But fortunately, Bai Ye was still awake, only to notice an indescribable pain sweeping through his body.


    The sound of dragon groans began to continue.


    Not only in the ears, but there seems to be a dragon roaring in the body.


    Bai Ye doesn''t know the specific reason, but fortunately, because of the practice of refining the demon body, Bai Ye has a high degree of pain tolerance. While gnashing his teeth and enduring this indescribable pain, he is also feeling the changes in his body.


    Power is rising.


    Speed ??is increasing.


    Physical strength is also increasing.


    Even, the fog energy in the body is also increased.


    This kind of clear feeling of power improvement is too beautiful.


    While Bai Ye was in pain, he felt a trace of happiness at the same time.


    "call."


    "call."


    "call."


    Bai Ye was breathing heavily.


    Let Xiaobai on the side ask worriedly. "Master, are you alright?"


    "fine."


    Bai Ye gritted his teeth and grinned. "The dragon''s blood fruit is working. Although it is painful, I can feel that the blood in my body is transforming, and a dragon''s blood is being born."


    The so-called awakened dragon blood does not mean that Bai Ye will become a dragon.


    The blood of this awakening is usually dominated by the blood of the human race.


    That is to say, Bai Ye gets a new form at most, the dragon man form, well, the one with wings.


    It is impossible to truly become a dragon.


    But even so, he will become stronger.


    With the activation of blood vessels in the body.


    About half an hour later, Bai Ye was lying on the floor of the training room covered with big men.


    Xiaobai brought a towel, gently wiped the sweat on Bai Ye''s forehead, and asked softly. "Master, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, not only okay, on the contrary, I feel good now, hahaha."


    Bai Ye laughed.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    He could clearly feel the surging power in his body.


    Of course, the main thing is power.


    A new force was born in the body.


    That is the power of the dragon.


    Bai Ye raised his right hand and opened his palm.


    Mind a move.


    zizi.


    Blue thunder, shining in the palm.


    There is no doubt that what he awakened was the bloodline of the Thunder Dragon.


    Hence the power to master thunder.


    very powerful.


    very violent.


    Also very cool.


    After all, this is a kind of supernatural energy that Bai Ye truly masters.


    Although the fireball technique is also considered, it is ultimately different from the energy that is controlled by oneself arbitrarily, such as the natural devil fruit.


    The thunder he masters is no different from the sound of thunder fruit except that it cannot be elementalized.


    The only difference is that to drive this power, it needs to consume fog energy, not physical energy.


    It is worth mentioning that his fog energy has also increased.


    If nothing else, his fog energy should now have reached the level of a first-order advanced, which directly crossed from elementary to advanced.

 Chapter 44：

    Once you reach the first-order peak, you can start preparing for the promotion potion.


    This is also the improvement brought about by stimulating the blood vessels.


    Otherwise, Bai Ye can only increase his fog energy by continuously consuming fog energy.


    There is only this way.


    Because for the extraordinary, every increase in fog energy represents a further breakthrough in the body.


    Just like before, when Bai Ye was a first-order beginner, his physical attribute limit was thirty points.


    But now, after the fog energy has been improved, his body has received feedback and has been strengthened, and he can withstand more attributes after breaking through the limit.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye looked at Xiao Bai next to him and said. "Xiao Bai, check my attributes."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and a red light swept across Bai Ye''s body, and then Bai Ye''s attributes appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes in the form of a light curtain.


    ???????????????????????????


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 80 (limit). ¡¿


    [Physical: 80 (limit). ¡¿


    [Speed: 80 (limit). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 80 (limit). ¡¿


    [Ability: Fireball, Control Thunder, Dragon Human Transformation]


    [Combat power: Second-order advanced. ¡¿


    [Boundary: First-Order Advanced. ¡¿


    Looking at his attributes, a satisfied look appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    The limit attribute of the first-order beginner is 30 points, the intermediate level is 50 points, and the advanced level is 70 points.


    His current physical attribute limit has reached 80 points, because of the dragon''s bloodline, his body has been further strengthened and can withstand more attributes.


    0.........................


    Coupled with the ability of thunder control and dragon humanization, his combat power has also increased significantly.


    This feeling is really cool.


    "Okay, I''m sweating, I''ll take a shower first, Xiaobai, wait for me in the living room."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, blinked, and asked suddenly. "Master, do you want Xiaobai to accompany you?"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiao Bai meaningfully, and said with a smile. "I do not mind."


    "Hehe, master, let''s go together."


    Xiaobai''s face was full of blush, but he grabbed Bai Ye''s hand and ran towards the bathroom.


    after an hour.


    Bai Ye and Xiao Bai came out of the bathroom.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Bai Ye touched his chin and took out a card.


    It''s the mechanical house card that I bought before, but I can use it today, and I haven''t used the fire source today.


    In addition, a link device has to be rebuilt to facilitate the integration of Xiaobai and the new mechanical house.


    With a decision, Bai Ye immediately took action.


    After some operation, everything is done.


    Because of the lack of materials, Bai Ye spent about 500 miracle coins to buy the materials.


    So far, in Baiye''s warehouse, all metals, iron ore, copper ore, including gold and silver, are gone.


    But looking at a new mechanical house next to Xiaobai, Bai Ye was still very satisfied, took out the source of fire, and Bai Ye used it directly.


    A blue light, wrapping this new machine house... Knife.


    61: The ultimate result of the extraordinary tree!


    When the light fades away.


    A voice came from the mechanical house.


    "Master, thank you."


    Because the gender is set, it is still a female voice, Yu Jie Yin, love love.


    Bai Ye smiled. "No need to thank you, you have just been born and you don''t have a name yet, so let''s give you a name first, and you will be called Xiaoye in the future."


    "Thank you master, I like this name very much."


    Xiao Ye said happily.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded.


    Beside him, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded. "Master, there is movement. It should be the light just now that attracted the enemy."


    The voice just fell, and silhouettes appeared in the field of vision from not far away. Bai Ye looked up and saw a group of snow beasts. snow monster.


    Snow monsters are elf creatures, but unfortunately, if there is a faction, the snow monsters belong to the dark camp.


    Although the snow demon is very beautiful, like a snow girl, with fluttering white hair and snow-white skin, but it grows by eating flesh and blood, and it can also send out sonic attacks, directly hurting the spirit.


    Compared with the snow beast, the snow monster is obviously stronger.


    Fortunately, there are not many snow demons, only two.


    "The enemy? It''s just right."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised, not afraid at all, and even a little bit eager to move.


    After all, his strength has just increased, and he was about to find an enemy to try, but now the enemy has come to the door.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaoye, prepare to fight."


    "Be careful to protect Xiaorou."


    Bai Ye quickly instructed that he took out the energy sword and held it in his hand. With a slight wave, the energy gathered and turned into a sword body, emitting Weng Ming''s voice.


    "Yes, Master x2."


    The two mechanical beings also immediately opened their mouths to show their knowledge.


    Afterwards, the bodies of Xiaobai and Xiaoye changed rapidly and turned into robot forms.


    Then Xiaoye immediately merged with Xiaobai and merged into Xiaobai''s left upper body, just like Xiaorou before, making Xiaobai''s left body look like an armor, very handsome.


    "roar~"


    "roar~"


    "roar~"


    The snow beasts are approaching, roaring towards Bai Ye, their scarlet eyes with a trace of blood and madness.


    "067" Snow Demon took the lead in roaring, and a wave of sound swept over.


    With Bai Ye''s current physical strength, he can also get used to fighting in this extremely cold disaster environment.


    Facing the snow demon''s sonic attack, Bai Ye didn''t hesitate to use the fog to block his ears.


    When the sonic attack comes.


    Bai Ye suddenly felt a shock in his mind, but he recovered in an instant.


    On the other hand, Xiaobai and Xiaoye did not respond.


    Right.


    They are mechanical beings and will not be disturbed by sound waves, unless they are more powerful.


    But these two snow monsters are not enough to see.


    The snow beasts have already rushed to the front.


    A snow beast opened its **** mouth, and a huge ice cone condensed and bombarded towards Bai Ye.


    "Hey, it''s just in time."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he stepped out in one step at a very fast speed, and disappeared in place almost instantly.


    When it reappeared, not only did it dodge the ice cone attack of the snow beast, but it also came to the back of the snow beast. With the energy sword swung, the head of the snow beast was easily cut off with a ''puff''.


    Blood splattered everywhere, staining the ground red.


    next moment.


    There were snow beasts on the left and right, opening their big mouths, as if they were about to tear the white night apart.


    Bai Ye had already noticed that, under the urging of the fog in his body, thunder suddenly erupted from the surface of his body, wrapping around the bodies of the two snow beasts.


    The powerful thunder force suddenly made the bodies of the two snow beasts electrically paralyzed and stiffened without speaking, and even made a painful sound.


    Bai Ye raised his left hand and aimed it at the head of the snow beast on the left, his heart moved. "Fireball."


    A magic circle appeared, and a fireball blasted out.


    With a ''bang'', the snow beast''s head was blown to pieces.


    Then Bai Ye swung the energy sword and slashed down at the snow beast on the right.


    The head of this snow beast was also directly cut off.


    The three snow beasts were quickly eliminated by Bai Ye.


    Compared to the white night side.


    Xiaobai is much more cruel.


    He grabbed a snow beast with both hands and yanked it violently.


    The body of a snow beast was forcibly torn apart, and the picture was very cruel and bloody.


    Then Xiaobai waved his fist and attacked a snow beast. The snow beast opened his mouth and spat out an ice pick.


    But under Xiao Bai''s fist, the ice pick was directly smashed into pieces without saying a word. With a ''boom'', Xiao Bai''s fist also smashed down, and the snow beast was directly smashed into a puddle of flesh.


    "what!"


    The whistling sound of the snow demon sounded.


    The sonic attack arrives.


    White night fog can block ears.


    After a momentary trance, a snow demon rushed in front of Bai Ye, waved its sharp claws with chills, and swept towards Bai Ye at once.


    sizzle.


    "This speed can''t hurt me."


    Thunder appeared on Bai Ye''s body, and after murmured, his speed burst out to easily avoid the blow.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his left hand, and thunder appeared in the palm of his hand and directly grabbed the snow demon''s neck.


    In the painful voice of the snow demon, the thunder raged wildly.


    "what!"


    boom.


    Bai Ye slammed it violently, and the snow demon was smashed into the ground.


    Not to mention the blood splattered, the thunder was still raging.


    However, within a few seconds, the snow demon was completely destroyed by direct electricity.


    "Master, let me help you!"

 Chapter 45：

    Susu''s voice sounded.


    Bai Ye looked up subconsciously.


    On Xiaobai''s chest, Susu''s figure appeared, crawling down Xiaobai''s body like a spider, and the dense weapons on his body emerged.


    Then...


    Boom boom boom.


    Boom boom boom.


    Boom boom boom.


    That was really brutal.


    One after another energy rays shot out frantically, bombarding indiscriminately, without the slightest pause or stagnation.


    In just this moment, at least a thousand energy rays shot out.


    The last snow demon was directly hit by an energy ray, because the painful body had a brief stagnation.


    Then, in this short period of time, hundreds of energy rays erupted and landed on the Snow Demon.


    The snow demon''s beautiful body was shot like a sieve, full of holes.


    Turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Most adventurers travel alone, so they are very afraid of encountering a large group of monsters, because they will be beaten to death. Although I am also a solo adventurer, I am afraid that the most afraid of it is the large group of monsters, right? "


    After Bai Ye saw this scene, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Not to mention Xiaobai and the others, just like Susu, as long as the class rises, and then transform himself.


    As many monsters come, they die.


    Susu with unlimited energy is not joking with you.


    There are nearly thirty snow beasts, and other newcomers and adventurers may not dare to move when they see it, but they can only be slaughtered here in the white night.


    And it''s a one-sided slaughter.


    Holding an energy sword in Bai Ye''s hands, with blue electric light on the surface of his body, he walked among the snow beasts at a very fast speed, like a ghost.


    Swinging the energy sword from time to time, a snow beast was beheaded.


    In less than ten minutes, these snow beasts, including the two snow demons, were all killed.


    "Hey, master, isn''t Susu amazing?"


    After solving the enemy, Susu climbed down from Xiaobai''s arm like a spider and ran to Bai Ye and said happily.


    Bai Ye heard the words, smiled, and said while rubbing Susu''s head. "It''s very powerful, and we have to become even more powerful in the future."


    "Well, don''t worry, Master, Susu won''t disappoint Master."


    Susu nodded happily. Being praised by the master was like eating honey, and she lowered her head a little shyly, but her voice seemed sweeter.


    Bai Ye shook his head and asked Xiao Bai to pack up the miracle coins.


    He also twisted his neck, ready to go back to the mechanical house.


    A battle can be regarded as making Bai Ye more refreshing.


    In the end, Xiaobai also handed over all the miracle coins to Bai Ye.


    A total of seven hundred and twenty-seven, not bad.


    ...


    Compared to Baiye fighting here.


    Rem''s side is still live.


    [Mysterious Bai Xiaosheng, answer any questions. ] In the live room, just after Rem answered a question from the audience, he received a gift worth ten miracle coins.


    There are not many viewers in her live broadcast room, after all, it has just started live broadcast not long ago.


    But Rem didn''t care about this. She still remembered a task that the master gave her before the live broadcast today, so she said to the live broadcast room. "Today, there is a bottle of medicine, if you need it, you can buy it by private chat."


    "Potion? What potion?"


    "Is it a promotion potion?"


    "real or fake?"


    "A rare thing like a promotion potion, does the anchor also have it?"


    "Didn''t someone in the live broadcast room say that the anchor might be a big guy? If it''s a big guy, it''s normal to have a promotion potion."


    Although there were not many viewers in Rem''s live broadcast room, it was quite active.


    So after hearing Rem''s words, they all started to speculate.


    Looking at the barrage, Rem said directly. "Yes, it''s a promotion potion, a potion for a first-order goblin warrior to be promoted to a second-order goblin warrior, a bottle of 22,000 miracle coins, you can chat privately if you need it."


    "Fuck, it''s really a promotion potion."


    "It''s awesome, so the anchor is really a big guy. After all, the anchor is not selling a bottle, but you can buy as many as you want, which shows that the anchor has the formula in his hand."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not my warrior promotion potion."


    "Hehe, even if you can afford it?"


    "Hey, at least there is hope if you can''t afford it, and knowing where to buy it is better than not knowing where to buy it?"


    "That is, whenever those promotion potions of tm appear on the trading hall, they are instantly taken away by those big forces. Those of us who want to be promoted to potions must either open the potions from the treasure chest or join the big forces. Mother-in-law''s distress."


    "Hahaha, I need I need."


    Some people in the live broadcast room also joined forces.


    Therefore, after hearing Rem''s words, he immediately contacted the people in his organization and asked.


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know about this.


    After cleaning up, Bai Ye returned to the living room, drinking a glass of frozen watermelon juice in his hand, thinking about the next thing.


    "We have to start exploring tomorrow."


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    Although he has just given Xiaoye a soul, it stands to reason that he should also give Xiaoye a body.


    But considering that if he did this, the next two mechanical houses would also be given souls by himself, so he would be delayed for several days.


    So Bai Ye decided to put Xiaoye''s body aside for a while, and then think about it after exploring for a few days.


    After all, if he didn''t explore, he would have nothing new to gain.


    "It seems that I can get something similar to a trailer in the future, otherwise it will take a day to get a body from time to time, which is a waste of time."


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    But for this, you need drawings.


    As for the drawings, it depends on luck.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye didn''t think about it anymore, and looked at One Piece and Naruto in peace.


    Don''t ask, just say that you plan to learn how to use thunder and lightning.


    See if you can steal a few moves from the anime.


    After all, Bai Ye now has the power of thunder.


    Unfortunately, nothing was learned.


    Like Anilu, although he can do it, the premise is that there is so much fog energy.


    In a blink of an eye.


    It was evening.


    Rem''s live broadcast ended, and she started to prepare dinner.


    But before making dinner, Rem said to Bai Ye with the miracle mobile phone..."Master, many people contacted me today, saying they want to buy the formula for the promotion potion, or ask me if I have joined the forces. Intend."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye pouted and said directly. "These people just let them get out of here."


    "OK."


    Rem nodded and said again. "By the way, master, there are still three people who want to buy promotion potions from me today."


    "How many bottles?"


    "Three bottles."


    "Three bottles? It looks like they were all bought by solo adventurers."


    Bai Ye nodded and said. "I''ll buy the materials later, and I''ll leave them to you, Rem."


    "Okay, master."


    Rem nodded, agreed, and started preparing dinner.


    Dinner was still very rich.


    And compared to before, what''s different about today''s dinner is that Xiaobai accompanied Bai Ye to enjoy it together.


    "Oh~ Master, this braised pork is delicious~"


    Xiaobai said happily after taking a mouthful of braised pork.


    This body of hers can enjoy food and can taste the deliciousness of food.


    I used to eat alone in the past, but now I have more people, and it still feels very good.


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    "Uh-huh."


    ...


    (Eight seven eight) After dinner.


    Rem got busy.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, bought materials on the trading floor.


    Three bottles of potions can make Bai Ye earn more than 50,000 miracle coins, which is not bad.


    After purchasing the materials, Bai Ye handed them over to Rem, while he went to the training room to practice.


    In this era, you can forget everything, but you can''t forget it when you practice.


    When the practice is almost done, Bai Ye will go to rest.


    But when Bai Ye looked at Xiao Bai lying on his bed, he couldn''t help but startled.


    Then, with a helpless smile on his face, he shook his head, turned off the lights, and went to bed.


    the next day.


    Bai Ye woke up, pulled away the hand on his waist, and said. "Xiao Bai, turn on the light, toilet light."


    "Okay~ Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, and the toilet light was turned on.


    Get up at night and take a shower.


    As Bai Ye woke up, Rem also began to prepare breakfast.


    After washing, Bai Ye came to the cab, and there was still a gust of wind and snow whistling outside.


    But today, after Xiaorou has completed the link, you can prepare to explore.


    So Bai Ye planned to take a look at the surrounding situation in advance.


    Is there a suitable place to go to.


    "Speaking of which, was there space for chaos yesterday? This location doesn''t seem to be where it was yesterday."


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and muttered, there is absolutely no way to mess up the space, at least he can''t avoid it now.


    But come to think of it, there should be some miracle items that can block space chaos.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the locations of those big forces have to change positions from time to time?

 Chapter 46：

    Just think about it and know it''s impossible.


    Looking up at the monitor, prompts one after another appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [In the snowstorm, a group of goblins shivered around the campfire, oh, there is also a black iron treasure chest. ¡¿


    [In addition to white, there is only white, and there is nothing in this direction, including life. ¡¿


    [There is an abandoned church in this direction with three-headed vampires and a bronze treasure chest. ¡¿


    [Don''t look, there is nothing. ¡¿


    [Nothing at all, change direction. ¡¿


    [An abandoned village has been reduced to a paradise for hairy monsters. ¡¿


    "Oh? A bronze treasure chest?"


    Seeing the prompt, Bai Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    Forget the black iron treasure chest.


    The bronze treasure chest can be found in 2.2 first.


    Of course, we have to wait for Xiaorou to wake up.


    But soon.


    After breakfast, Bai Ye walked straight towards the farm.


    After all, if there is no accident today, the extraordinary tree will bear fruit.


    First, I took care of the ingredients such as potatoes, and then I went straight to the area of ??the extraordinary tree in Baiye.


    really.


    When he came to this area, Bai Ye looked at the extraordinary tree, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    I saw three small fruits on the weeping willow of the extraordinary tree.


    looming, not fully mature.


    And although it is a fruit, but if you look closely, you can see that each fruit seems to be wrapped in something.


    This is the extraordinary item produced by the extraordinary tree.


    As soon as Bai Ye approached the extraordinary tree, he felt the fluctuations from the extraordinary tree.


    He can extract features.


    The extraordinary tree has three characteristics at this time, which should be related to the extraordinary items in these three fruits.


    In fact, Bai Ye knew that if he could continue to wait until the next time the transcendent tree bears fruit, he would still be able to have new features for him to choose from.


    Because the transcendent tree is special.


    The characteristics of other plants are basically fixed.


    But the extraordinary tree is random.


    All properties are determined according to the fruit that bears.


    But Bai Ye didn''t want to wait that long, and he felt that one of these three characteristics was quite suitable for him.


    "The power of life, is this... the fruit of life?"


    Bai Ye whispered.


    The fruit of life, an extraordinary treasure, can increase lifespan, and can also be used as a fruit of healing, which can completely bring people back to life.


    Obviously, one of these three fruits is the fruit of life.


    And the other two properties, one is metal.


    It seems that there is a fruit that should be an extraordinary metal material.


    Another feature is to enhance muscle capacity?


    Um?


    The third fruit is not a muscle flower, right?


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched.


    Then he shook his head, stretched out his hand directly, spread his palm and put it on the body of the extraordinary tree, ready to acquire the characteristics.


    62: The use of the Covenant Scroll is here!


    hum.


    After activating the gardener''s ability, Bai Ye began to acquire characteristics.


    Choose one of three, Bai Ye has already made a decision.


    Nature is the choice of life characteristics.


    A brilliant green light emerges from the trunk of the extraordinary tree, enveloping the white night.


    The light of life-like colors falls on people, making people feel extremely comfortable.


    After a while, the light disappeared, Bai Ye opened his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Raising his right hand to look at his palm, Bai Ye''s thoughts moved, and the power of life emerged.


    To acquire characteristics, to put it bluntly, is to acquire abilities.


    As for the acquired life ability, just after Bai Ye got it, he knew its function, increased his lifespan, and healed his own injuries or the injuries of others.


    At the same time, it can also extract the vitality from plants and turn it into its own.


    It''s a very powerful ability.


    Because as long as there is enough vitality, any injury can be healed.


    But this ability is a bit exaggerated to be honest, because life force is lifespan, which means that if you are injured, you have to use lifespan to heal.


    Fortunately, the vitality of plants can be extracted, otherwise Bai Ye would not dare to use this ability.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye began to feed his fog energy to the extraordinary tree.


    About one-third, the extraordinary tree is full.


    "You really have an appetite."


    Bai Ye said angrily.


    How much was his fog power at the beginning, how much is it now?


    His current fog energy is about seven or eight times higher than before.


    But it was still eaten by a third of the extraordinary tree, and it is estimated that the appetite of the extraordinary tree will increase in the future.


    I don''t know if I can afford it anymore.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye left the farm and found Xiao Bai again. "Xiao Bai, check my physical attributes."


    "Yes, Master."


    Although Xiaobai had doubts, he nodded to detect it.


    Not long after, Bai Ye''s attributes emerged.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 80 (limit). ¡¿


    [Physical constitution: 80 (extreme 18 limit). ¡¿


    [Speed: 80 (limit). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 80 (limit). ¡¿


    [Life: 277. ¡¿


    [Ability: Fireball, control thunder, dragon humanization, power of life. ¡¿


    [Combat power: Second-order advanced. ¡¿


    [Boundary: First-Order Advanced. ¡¿


    really.


    Extra life attributes.


    In other words, he can live two hundred and seventy years.


    In addition to his current age, it means that he can live to be three hundred years old.


    And this is still now, he can still extract more great vitality.


    With a smile on his face, after Bai Ye turned off the light curtain, he ordered. "Xiao Bai, keep an eye on your surroundings at all times. I went to the training room to train."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded obediently.


    Bai Ye stepped directly into the training room and started to practice.


    With the ability to live, Bai Ye was able to practice recklessly and try to create his own thunderous moves.


    "Let me try it, use the power of lightning to stimulate cells, and greatly improve physical attributes in a short period of time."


    Bai Ye murmured and practiced directly in the training room.


    On the surface of the body, zizi blue thunder light emerged.


    Before Bai Ye got an acceleration magic, but unfortunately Bai Ye is no longer interested in this magic, and has no idea of ??learning.


    After all, after he has Thunder ability, as long as he masters it well, his speed will not be slow in the future.


    Therefore, if you have time to learn magic, it is better to improve your mastery and proficiency in the power of thunder.


    Half a day passed in a blink of an eye.


    ...


    in the training room.


    zizi.


    Lightning flashes.


    A dazzling thunder light appeared on the surface of Bai Ye''s body, and it seemed to turn into a thunderbolt in the training room, swimming around, and just walked around the training room in an instant.


    high speed.


    and not elementalized.


    Just simply use the power of thunder to stimulate the body and achieve stronger explosive power, and the speed will naturally increase.


    "My current fog energy, if I completely let go of the battle, can last for five minutes to control the power of thunder, and after five minutes, the fog energy will be exhausted."


    Bai Ye muttered.


    Half a day of training is enough for him to figure this out.


    All I can say is that time is short.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of physical attributes, Bai Ye felt that under normal circumstances, five minutes would be enough to end the battle.


    "Master, Xiaorou is awake."


    Xiao Bai''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Ye stopped moving, showing a look of joy. "yes?"


    "Hmm, she''s already outside the training room~"


    Xiaobai had just finished speaking when a knock on the door rang out.


    Bai Ye got up and walked to the door, opened the door, and a shadow stood there looking forward to Bai Ye.


    After seeing Bai Ye, he threw himself into Bai Ye''s arms, just like Xiao Bai before, rubbing and rubbing, just like a kitten.


    Bai Ye smiled helplessly and said. "Xiaorou, why are you like Xiaobai?"


    "Hey, I''ve always wanted to do this. I couldn''t do it before, but now I can finally do it, so I want to try it." Xiaorou raised her head and scratched her face, a little embarrassed, but said happily. "And the smell of the master, it smells so good, I like it~"

 Chapter 47：

    "Okay, I''ll give you enough of a sniff in the future. Let''s put on your clothes now. In addition, since you have successfully linked, then we can continue to explore."


    Bai Ye rubbed Xiaorou''s Hei Changzhi and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Master~"


    If there is something serious to do, Xiaorou immediately takes the order.


    Bai Ye was covered in sweat after practicing for a long time, so he went to the cab after using the shower gel.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, on the left and right sides of Bai Ye, are Xiao Bai and Xiao Rou.


    "Okay, let Xiaoye know that you are ready to go, and move forward at ten o''clock."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded, his consciousness manipulated the body, and informed Xiaoye.


    Xiaoye also nodded immediately, indicating that after knowing, the three mechanical houses slowly drove forward, forming a straight line, like a train, leaving long traces on the snow.


    suddenly.


    Bai Ye frowned and looked in the direction forward with surprise in his eyes.


    Because he practiced for a long time, Bai Ye didn''t use his golden finger to check in this direction.


    But now, a look, the prompt has a new change.


    [There is an abandoned church in this direction with three vampires and a bronze treasure chest. On the way to the church, there is a wandering human woman, don¡¯t worry, she is just an ordinary person, but it is obvious that she is about to freeze died. ¡¿


    Compared with the previous prompt, in the current prompt, it seems that there is a human woman on the road.


    And still an ordinary person.


    Are you also an adventurer?


    But it''s not right.


    Almost frozen to death, the possibility of adventurers is quite small.


    "Forget it, I''ll find out by asking when I meet it."


    Bai Ye shook his head and commanded. "Xiao Bai, turn on the reconnaissance mode and pay attention to the surroundings. There should be a human on this road, don''t miss it."


    noob. "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    I pressed a few buttons on the armrest of the driver''s seat, and the seat suddenly became wider.


    Bai Ye patted the left and right sides.


    Xiaobai and Xiaorou sat down all of a sudden.


    Going to a destination always takes time, so Bai Ye doesn''t mind watching videos that interest him for a while.


    What video are you interested in?


    It must be anime.


    what anime?


    It must be the Pirate King.


    what else?


    Is the father''s love like a mountain?


    A light curtain emerges and the anime starts playing.


    Then Xiaobai and Xiaorou on the left and right are leaning on Bai Ye''s arms, holding Bai Ye''s arms.


    Don''t talk about it, it feels good.


    About ten minutes later.


    Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, looked at Bai Ye and said. "Master, I found the human you mentioned, but the situation doesn''t seem to be very good."


    "Huh? Where?"


    Bai Ye immediately sat up straight, and the light curtain playing the anime in front of him also disappeared.


    "there."


    Xiaobai pointed in one direction, and the screen also began to lock the target, so that Bai Ye quickly found the target.


    Under a tree, a figure hugged himself tightly, curled up and lay on the ground.


    The clothes on his body looked a little thin, and many places were buried by snowflakes. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s reminder, it would be really difficult to find it with the naked eye.


    "Bring it in."


    Said the night.


    Xiaobai immediately started, grabbed the human who seemed to be unconscious, and put it carefully into his chest.


    Bai Ye picked up the woman on the sofa and looked at it carefully.


    The woman is not very young, she should be around eighteen or nineteen years old, with long black hair and a yellow complexion, but she is still very beautiful in terms of appearance.


    However, the body is completely frozen, and if there is no timely treatment, it is estimated that he will die soon.


    Bai Ye thought for a while, but reached out and put his hand on the woman''s forehead.


    The green life force radiated out and poured into the woman''s body.


    one year.


    two years.


    three years.


    After almost four years of vitality poured in.


    The woman''s complexion was much more rosy, and some of the frostbite marks on her body completely disappeared.


    The woman''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes, looking at Bai Ye''s face in front of her, her expression was slightly startled, and then she jerked her body back, with vigilance in her eyes. "Who, who are you? Where is this place?"


    Bai Ye was not surprised by the girl''s performance, he just said in a hurry. "This is my mechanical house. As for who I am, of course I am your savior, um, and the owner of this mechanical house."


    "It''s you, you should tell me your identity."


    heard.


    The girl seemed to have thought of something, and there was a look of panic on her face. "You, are you an adventurer?"


    "right."


    Bai Ye nodded, confirming in his heart that this girl is an ordinary girl.


    However, it was strange that an ordinary girl would appear in the gray fog.


    "Are you an ordinary person?" Bai Ye asked.


    "Hmm~"


    The girl nodded and said. "Thank you for saving me, adventurer, my name is Su Tongtong, from Tianhuang City."


    "Tianhuang City? It doesn''t seem to be an official city."


    Bai Ye thought about it.


    "No." Su Tongtong nodded and said. "However, although it is not an official city, the city owner of Tianhuang City is also a good person. He doesn''t do anything to ordinary people in the city. As long as he works every day, I have been living in Tianhuang City."


    "Then why did you appear in the gray fog?"


    Bai Ye was curious about this.


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, Su Tongtong looked sad and said with a hint of fear. "Because, because Tianhuang City was destroyed, we could only run away. Many people died there before they could escape. I was lucky enough to escape, but I didn''t expect it to be so terrible in the gray fog. I almost died in the hands of monsters several times. , although I still escaped, but I also felt that I would freeze to death on the side of the road, I didn''t expect to be rescued by you in the end, thank you."


    Saying that, Su Tongtong''s eyes showed a grateful look.


    Bai Ye stopped and asked. "You said Tianhuang City was destroyed? What''s going on here?"


    "It''s the Frost Giant."


    "070 A lot of frost giants suddenly appeared around Tianhuang City, and then Tianhuang City was broken, the gray fog poured in, and then many snow beasts appeared."


    Su Tongtong explained.


    With Su Tongtong''s explanation, Bai Ye quickly understood.


    To put it bluntly, Tianhuang City was unlucky, and encountered a group of frost giants during the extreme cold disaster, which led to its destruction.


    As for the Frost Giant, you can tell by its name that it is an extremely powerful monster, let alone a Frost Giant that acts in groups. It is not surprising that Tianhuang City was destroyed.


    After understanding the reason, Bai Ye was no longer interested.


    Instead, he looked at Su Tongtong, thinking about how to deal with this woman, oh no, girl.


    After all, this girl is an outsider.


    Bai Ye doesn''t like the existence of outsiders in his territory, even if it''s a girl.


    Feeling Bai Ye''s gaze, Su Tongtong seemed to have guessed Bai Ye''s thoughts, and suddenly panicked. "Then, can you please not drive me away? I don''t want to die, please."


    The outside environment made her feel terrified.


    At one point, I thought I was frozen to death.


    And she almost froze to death.


    Only saved by Bai Ye.


    That is, because she had walked in front of death, she was even more afraid of death.


    If she is driven away now, she will surely die.


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "If you don''t drive you away, what can you do?"


    "As long as the servants do it, I can do it."


    Su Tongtong said quickly.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye shook his head and said. "I''m very xenophobic, I don''t really trust you, but..."


    Bai Ye remembered that he still had something, and took it out with a wave of his hand.


    a contract.


    It was the volume of the contract that Bai Ye had obtained before.


    "what is this?"


    Su Tongtong asked cautiously.


    Bai Ye spread his hands and said. "A contract cannot be violated when it is signed."


    Bai Ye stood up, looked down at Su Tongtong, and said. "If you don''t want to be driven away, then become my servant, hand over your life to me, and sign this contract if you agree. If you don''t want to, I''ll give you some food and clothing and send you away."


    "Master, the destination has arrived."


    Xiao Bai''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded. "It just so happens that I still have something to deal with, so think about it yourself."


    Bai Ye turned and left, and came to the cab.


    Sure enough, the church arrived.


    "Vampire? Hopefully a good opponent."


    Bai Ye licked his lips, and the increase in combat power made him look forward to fighting more and more.


    ...


    Uh uh, today is the first day on the shelves, with an update of 20,000 words, five chapters of 2,000 words, and two chapters combined into one, not too much, I hope everyone can support it.


    63: Resource Box, Su Tongtong!


    ¡¾Su Tongtong¡¿


    ...


    The abandoned church, overgrown with weeds, has a gloomy feeling in the gray fog, giving people the same feeling of being in a horror movie.


    Of course, most of the protagonists in horror movies are ordinary people, and Bai Ye is completely different.

 Chapter 48：

    All fear stems from the lack of firepower.


    Where are there really ghosts in this church, it''s not Bai Ye who should be afraid, but the ghosts.


    "Go right in."


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye ordered.


    Generally speaking, you have to **** and explore carefully, move forward slowly, and avoid being discovered, but Bai Ye is too lazy to do those fancy things and push it horizontally.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    After arriving at the destination, the three mechanical houses directly transformed into robots, and after receiving Bai Ye''s instructions, they walked directly towards the church.


    With a wave of Xiaobai''s hand, he grabbed the door of the church that was blocking his path, and threw it aside, then strode into the church.


    Outside the church, there was a long distance, and there was nothing there. After a glance, Bai Ye couldn''t find anything with his golden finger, so he could only continue to enter.


    With a ''boom'', because the door of the church was too small, Xiaobai smashed it out with a fist, and the powerful force and fist destroyed half of the church, revealing the interior of the church.


    Bai Ye noticed at a glance that in the hall of the church, three coffins were placed in three different corners, and next to one of them, there was a shining bronze treasure chest.


    And the vampire is undoubtedly in the coffin.


    Xiaobai and the others didn''t move, when the three coffins suddenly made a ''bang bang bang'' sound and jumped.


    It was accompanied by a hoarse voice of anger.


    "roar~"


    "Who? Who dares to disturb the slumber of the great, undead vampire Lord Vladimir?"


    boom.


    With a roar, the coffin board of a coffin was broken, and then a figure sat up from inside and swept around angrily.


    The pale skin, the clothes on his body like a medieval nobleman, and the two sharp fangs all showed the identity of each other''s vampires.


    But when the vampire looked at the three little whites who were standing outside the church and staring at it, he froze in place.


    He opened his mouth, as if he was about to say something, but held back for a while.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t solidified for a long time, and there is a sound of ''bang'' and ''bang''.


    The coffin boards of the other two coffins were broken open, and two figures appeared, which were two other vampires.


    "Damn guy."


    "Who is disturbing me?"


    Perhaps awakened from a deep sleep, these two vampires were also full of anger, their breaths were scattered, and while they were intimidating the Quartet, their eyes also fell on Vladimir.


    One of them spoke directly. "Vladimir, where is the **** ant that disturbed us? Or has it been eaten by you?"


    "..."


    Vladimir raised his right hand and raised his index finger, silently pointing upwards.


    The two vampires looked up and saw three huge metal heads at once, and the radiant pupils were watching them, bringing great pressure to them.


    "Gollum..."


    The atmosphere froze again.


    next moment.


    Xiaobai raised his hand and slammed his fist at a vampire, too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The huge fist made the vampire''s scalp numb, and he flew out of the coffin without hesitation, dodging the blow.


    Immediately afterwards, the ground shook, and a huge fist mark was smashed where the coffin was.


    "Mechanical life?"


    Vladimir also flew out of the coffin, looking at Xiao Bai and said solemnly. "Why are you here?"


    "Kill you."


    Xiaobai''s voice was cold, and laser rays emerged from his pupils, hitting Vladimir straight.


    "Damn, although your strength is strong, don''t overdo it."


    Vladimir screamed in anger, waved his hands, and the dense bats leaped out, attacking with the laser rays, constantly banging.


    At the same time, the other two vampires also shot one after another, as if it was blood magic, and the blood-colored energy exploded towards Xiao Bai.


    But unfortunately, when the four-handed overlord swung, energy shields were condensed on the two arms, which could be easily blocked, and flamethrowers were extended on the other two arms, which directly spewed out raging flames.


    "Ah! Damn ¡§¡§."


    Vladimir was burned by the flames, made a painful sound, and fell to the ground all of a sudden, with burns all over his body, and there was a look of resentment in his eyes when he looked at Xiao Bai.


    "die!"


    Xiaobai''s voice was cold, and his fist slammed down.


    The shock device in the palm of the hand appeared, and with a bang, a shock wave erupted so terrifyingly that it pressed Vladimir from top to bottom and could not move. The arrival of the fist.


    boom.


    A loud bang.


    Vladimir was suppressed by Xiaobai with a punch.


    When Xiaobai raised his fist, only the body of a bat and a pool of blood were left in the deep pit that Xiaobai smashed out.


    Vladimir, dead.


    Seeing this scene, the other two vampires had shocked expressions in their eyes.


    Then the two looked at each other, nodded to each other, and quickly turned into bats and flew out.


    Obviously, these two vampires wanted to escape, but how could Bai Ye let them escape?


    Open the door, stand at the position of Xiaobai''s chest, Bai Ye''s index finger is pointed at a bat, and his mind is moved.


    zizi.


    The thunder condensed and turned into a straight thunder light in an instant.


    Puff.


    A bat was penetrated through the body and fell to the ground.


    The other bat flew faster.


    I wish I could grow a few more pairs of wings.


    While flying, he shouted in his mouth. "Human, let me go, let me serve you, be your servant!"


    "No, I don''t need a servant like you."


    Bai Ye pouted, and the thunder at his fingertips gathered again.


    Vampires or something, although good, but not a girl, what''s the use of coming?


    What''s more, he doesn''t build power now, and when he might build his own power, he will probably need the effectiveness of these existences.


    Well now.


    Forget it.


    Whoosh.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the thunder blasted.


    The bat flapped its wings frantically to avoid the blow.


    Bai Ye was not surprised by this, but the corners of his mouth were raised, and thunder continued to gather.


    escaped the first time.


    There are many more times.


    Whoosh.


    The next moment, the sound of breaking the air sounded again.


    A thunder pierced through the night sky, and a bat began to fall to the ground from mid-air, turning into a corpse.


    The three vampires all died here soon.


    Bai Ye ordered. "Xiao Bai, bring in the miracle coins and the treasure chest."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai responded respectfully and acted immediately.


    Not long after, two hundred and seventy miracle coins plus a bronze treasure chest were handed into the room.


    Bai Ye rubbed his hands and looked at the bronze treasure chest in front of him, full of expectations.


    "Come on something nice."


    After Bai Ye murmured, he opened the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Ding! Congratulations on opening the bronze treasure chest to get the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1012. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x100. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x100. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting metal x100. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Rongling Flower x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the miracle item - not bad puppet! ¡¿


    "Huh, this is a resource package."


    Seeing what he opened, Bai Ye couldn''t help but say.


    A pile of mineral metal resources.


    Fortunately, other things came out.


    [Rongling Flower: Extraordinary plant, with the characteristics of fusion, it is one of the materials that many promotion potions need to use. ¡¿


    [Miracle Item - Indestructible Puppet: A training puppet with preliminary intelligence has the characteristic of indestructibility due to being infected with gray fog energy. ¡¿


    "not bad."


    Seeing the introduction of the last two items, Bai Ye nodded slightly satisfied.


    Rongling flower is a material for making promotion potions, it should be unusual, and it may be used by myself in the future.


    So you can keep it.


    As for not bad puppets, it''s not bad for Bai Ye.


    Because his training room just happened to lack a sparring partner, so it would be perfect to have this not-bad puppet.


    Right now, Bai Ye really needs regular training to find out how to use the power of Thunder.


    in the living room.


    Su Tongtong sat on the sofa holding her legs, looking at Bai Ye''s back with a curious look in her eyes.


    "Is that a treasure chest?"


    Su Tongtong murmured, the information in Tianhuang City has not been blocked, so she also knows a lot of information about the gray fog, and also knows about the treasure chest, but this is the first time she has seen it.


    A lot of things appeared in the treasure box, which surprised Su Tongtong even more.


    It also made Su Tongtong more entangled.


    If you leave this mechanical house by yourself, you will definitely die, right?


    She had already experienced the outside environment and did not want to experience it again.


    But if you don''t leave, you will become this adventurer''s servant, and everything you need to be controlled by the other party, including life.


    She also read the contents of the contract.

 Chapter 49：

    It can be said that it is completely a master-servant contract, customized by Bai Ye.


    Master, it is naturally Bai Ye.


    The servant Fang is Su Tongtong.


    In the contract, there are almost no restrictions on Bai Ye, as long as the servants are provided with food and clothing.


    But it''s not so friendly to the servant side.


    Just take one.


    Do not disobey any order of the host.


    If he signs the contract himself, this adventurer has ideas about himself...


    Su Tongtong was a little confused.


    But soon, a blush appeared on Su Tongtong''s pretty face again.


    after all...


    This adventurer seems to be quite handsome, and he is also an adventurer. His status is also noble, and his strength must be very strong. Even if he has ideas about himself, he seems... not at a disadvantage, eh?


    Thinking of this, Su Tongtong suddenly felt a little relieved.


    In Tianhuang City, she takes her own body very seriously, because ordinary people live around her.


    But here, she is just an ordinary person.


    The other side is the extraordinary.


    As an ordinary person, it should be an honor to be a servant for the extraordinary, right?


    "."I..."


    After hesitating for a moment, after a while of fighting between heaven and man, Su Tongtong finally figured it out.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    She is still so young.


    And being by the side of such a handsome young adventurer, even as a servant, is better than her previous treatment and better than her previous life.


    You can also explore in the gray fog.


    Maybe he will be favored by Bai Ye in the future, and he can also become an extraordinary person?


    Thinking of this, Su Tongtong made a decision.


    Just at this time, Bai Ye had already collected all the things, ready to send them to the warehouse.


    Looking back, he saw Su Tongtong on the sofa and asked. "By the way, have you considered it?"


    "Um."


    Su Tongtong nodded, her face was still red, and she didn''t know what she thought of just now, but said firmly at this time. "I would like to be your servant."


    "Okay, then sign the contract, you don''t need to write your name, just bite your finger and make a **** handprint." Bai Ye said with a smile.


    In his heart, he was very happy that Su Tongtong agreed.


    After all, there will be more chat objects in the future.


    And a real human.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye first went to the warehouse, put the things down, and when he came back to the living room, Su Tongtong had already signed the contract and pressed a **** handprint.


    After Bai Ye took a look at the contract, he also bit his index finger and pressed the blood (of Zhao''s) handprint.


    The contract is established.


    Then the contract in his hand turned into two rays of light, entering the bodies of Bai Ye and Su Tongtong respectively.


    Bai Ye felt a connection in his mind.


    Following this connection, Bai Ye realized that he could destroy Su Tongtong''s soul at any time, all he needed was a thought.


    Bai Ye was very satisfied with this.


    He will never allow any existence around him beyond his control.


    As long as it is controlled by oneself, it can be regarded as absolute security and trust.


    "Okay, since you are already my servant, you are also a part of this mechanical house. Let me introduce you to other people."


    Bai Ye clapped his hands, smiled at Su Tongtong, and then introduced.


    At the same time, he also began to prepare to purchase some supplies for Su Tongtong.


    If you have a room, you don''t need it.


    There is a room over there.


    That is, the clothes need to be repurchased.


    After all, there are only Bai Ye''s clothes in the mechanical house, like Xiaobai, they don''t need them at all, and the body can then change into clothes, which is outrageous.


    As for what clothes to buy.


    It was without a doubt the maid uniform.


    Speaking of which, after having Su Tongtong, the housework in the future can be handed over to Su Tongtong.


    As for Rem, there is no need to continue working as a full-time maid now, as long as the live broadcast is done.


    From Bai Ye''s point of view, maybe Rem will be his external spokesperson in the future, because Bai Ye likes to hide behind the scenes.


    And doing a good live broadcast can also bring a lot of benefits to Bai Ye.


    After spending ten miracle coins, I bought clothes suitable for Su Tongtong.


    Soon, the brand new Su Tongtong appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    Looking at Su Tongtong, who was wearing a black and white maid uniform, bowed his head and tangled his fingers, and looked shy, Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction and said. "Not bad, very eye-catching.".


    64: The Skeleton Swordsman and the Silver Treasure Chest!


    [Xiaorou looks like this, probably. ¡¿


    ...


    I have to say that Su Tongtong''s appearance is still very high, and she has a pair of long legs, but her complexion is not very good-looking, and it is estimated that she lacks nutrition.


    Just keep it for a while.


    "Since you have become a servant, then most of the things in the mechanical house will be handed over to you."


    Said the night.


    "Please leave it to me, Lord, Master~"


    The address above made Su Tongtong a little embarrassed and lowered his head.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was also a little surprised. "Cough, what are you calling my master for?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to be your servant, didn''t the servants shout like that?"


    Su Tongtong scratched his face with his little hand and said.


    Bai Ye smiled and shook his head. "It''s okay. Anyway, my name is Bai Ye. You can call me by my name, or master. It''s up to you. I''ll tell you your daily tasks first."


    Bai Ye said and introduced it.


    The environment in the three mechanical houses, including Xiaobai, Xiaorou, and Xiaoye, as well as breakfast, lunch, and dinner, as well as the farm, were also handed over to Su Tongtong in Bai Ye.


    Anyway, Su Tongtong didn''t have much to do every day, so he was busy coming here alone.


    However, if Xiaorou and Xiaoye upgrade, they will have to buy some housekeeping machines.


    After all, the area is too big.


    Basically, once the mechanical house is upgraded, the interior space will double.


    After the arrangement was completed, Su Tongtong immediately went to work.


    Bai Ye also returned to the cab, ready to continue exploring.


    Rubbing his neck, Bai Ye looked in different directions, and hints appeared in his eyes.


    [Don''t look at it, don''t look at it, beggars have to cry in this direction when they come here. ¡¿


    [My God, there is a small pond in this direction, and there is a black iron treasure chest at the bottom. It is worth mentioning that there are many piranhas in the water. If you think your skin is hard enough to resist the bite of piranhas You can try it if you bite. ¡¿


    ¡¾what is that? It turned out to be a silver treasure chest, a treasure chest that you have never opened, so it looks a little pitiful, but now you have a chance, of course, be careful, the silver treasure chest is guarded by a skeleton swordsman, but with your ability to cope. ¡¿


    [In the icy cave, there is a silver treasure chest, but a group of frost giants are gathering at the door. I think you can change your direction. ¡¿


    good guy.


    Frost Giant? Another group?


    really.


    I''ll change direction.


    Bai Ye smoked by himself.


    But then, he couldn''t help showing an excited look.


    "I finally encountered a silver treasure chest. A treasure chest higher than the bronze treasure chest must have something unusual inside, right?"


    "And this time, I actually encountered two 070 silver treasure chests. Unfortunately, one of them is destined to be unavailable, but one can still be obtained."


    Bai Ye still intends to get the silver treasure chest where the skeleton swordsman is located.


    The Frost Giant naturally had no idea.


    no way.


    A single Frost Giant, Bai Ye is not afraid, Xiao Bai can completely kill the Frost Giant.


    But a bunch of...


    That''s fine.


    His current strength has gone to court death.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s move forward at one o''clock next."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, immediately changed his form, and moved forward.


    In the process of moving forward, it is naturally very boring.


    While watching the anime, Bai Ye called out a light curtain, linked to Miracle Network, and entered the forum to watch.


    See if you can come across some interesting posts or news.


    But don''t say, this look, Bai Ye really saw it.


    "Food will attract people, interesting private chat to join, high treatment and good benefits! ¡·


    The food party is undoubtedly a force in the gray fog.


    But when Bai Ye entered the post, those comments were unbearable.


    "Go to Nima, and the treatment is good? Well, your uncle."


    "Go away, garbage food meeting, recruit people and labor and spray once."


    "Nausea, vomit~ I''m sick!"


    "Fuck, I''m upset when I see food and labor, get out!"


    "..."


    It can be said that basically all the posts below are spamming people, except for spamming people, as well as popular science.


    After reading Cope''s comments, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he understood why so many adventurers were spraying this food party.


    The power of the Gourmet Club is not weak in the gray fog, it can even be said to be powerful, and there is a powerful but unique miracle item in the Gourmet Club.


    But it is precisely because of this unique miracle item that the food will be sprayed so badly.


    Because of this miracle item, it is called gluttonous restaurant.

 Chapter 50：

    An architectural marvel.


    The new recruits recruited by the Gourmet Club will not immediately become the official members of the Gourmet Club, but will have a one-month internship period. If they persist for one month, they can pass the assessment and become full members.


    However, during the month of the internship, the intern members had to go to the gluttonous restaurant for lunch once a day.


    It would be fine if it was a normal lunch, but the key point is that there are no chefs in the gluttonous restaurant. The lunch inside is automatically generated by the gluttonous restaurant. As long as you eat it, you can get a reward, which may be an extraordinary item or a genus. (bicc) Sexual enhancement, it can be said that any reward is possible.


    Therefore, it can also be said that this miracle item is very good and powerful.


    Unfortunately, the lunch is not so good.


    Because of those lunches, most of them were grossly disgusting because of the sheer randomness and probably the bad taste of the gluttonous restaurant itself.


    how to say.


    Some intern ate freshly baked pig intestines.


    Well, the kind that just came out of a pig''s stomach.


    Although he also received a lot of rewards, in the end that person was disgusted.


    Therefore, many people directly withdraw from the food party.


    The top executives of the food club can''t help, can''t eat those disgusting food by themselves? You can only continue to recruit people, and as long as the people recruited later go to the food club, they basically don''t want to leave.


    Completely turned into an evil force.


    Then the fame stinks.


    Food will naturally be sprayed.


    Moreover, most of the comments in these comment areas are people who have been harmed by the gluttonous restaurants of the food club.


    In this regard, Bai Ye grinned, but he didn''t feel anything about the people at the food meeting, but he just learned more about miracle items.


    Especially unique miracle items.


    There is really no logic at all, and it seems that there is something very strange.


    "I hope that the other unique miracle items I get in the future will not be like the gluttonous restaurant."


    He didn''t want such a miracle item.


    This is not only disgusting others, but also disgusting yourself.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Bai Ye saw another post and touched his chin in surprise.


    The content of the post is simple.


    In the gray fog, in addition to the forces built by humans, there are actually forces built by other races.


    I really don''t know much about this night.


    "Be careful, everyone, among the monsters you killed in the gray fog, such as goblins, kobolds, etc., if their races create forces in the gray fog, then once you encounter each other in the future, you will be killed. When it came to the opponent''s pursuit, I was just chased by a group of goblins. They came from the Goblin dynasty. Although the strength of the goblins was not very good, there were a lot of them. This time, there were almost 10,000 troops who were chasing me. Most of them are third-order existences."


    This was a message sent by the landlord, causing Bai Ye to frown slightly.


    With that being said, it seems that the source of danger for adventurers in the gray fog in the future will increase.


    Surprise is surprising, but Bai Ye is not so scared.


    It''s useless to be afraid.


    And in the future, I met a goblin or something, but I still have to kill it.


    You can''t stop killing or opening treasure chests because of fear, right?


    "Master, the destination has arrived."


    Suddenly, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded.


    In the arms of her right hand, Xiaorou raised her head and said in surprise. "Is that the skeleton swordsman? It looks a bit powerful."


    heard.


    Bai Ye sat up straight, turned off the light curtain, and watched.


    Sure enough, the target was soon seen.


    Skeleton Swordsman.


    A skeleton about two meters high sat cross-legged with a bone sword on his knee.


    Compared with other skeleton soldiers, this skeleton swordsman looks unusual and exudes a more lingering breath.


    The fire of the soul in the pupil is also obviously more vigorous.


    When Bai Ye thought about it, a hint from the golden finger appeared.


    [Skull Swordsman: An alien among the skeleton soldiers, he was interested in swords at the beginning of his hazy consciousness. After countless times of swinging his sword, he opened up his wisdom, and since then he has embarked on the road of swordsmanship. Now it is powerful, in order to seek On the road of kendo, it is looking for a more powerful opponent, striving to break through the limit from life and death. ¡¿


    Perhaps sensing the arrival of Xiaobai, the skeleton swordsman raised his head and looked here, slowly got up, and held his bone sword.


    "Unknown comer, can you fight me?"


    Skeleton Swordsman asked, his voice gloomy, perhaps because he was the life of the undead.


    "I reject."


    Xiaobai said directly.


    The skeleton swordsman seemed a little puzzled. "Why?"


    "Because your opponent is me."


    The voice of the night sounded.


    The hatch on Xiaobai''s chest opened, Bai Ye''s figure appeared, and the thunder raged on his body. He stepped out in one step, as if an electric light had passed by, and then Bai Ye''s figure appeared in front of the skeleton swordsman.


    The skeleton swordsman in front of him is second-order.


    But the combat power is Tier 3.


    Strictly speaking, it is a genius in a skeleton.


    Leapfrog battles exist in any world.


    It just so happens to be night.


    His attributes, as well as ability, can make him leapfrog.


    Coupled with the previous vampire, it can''t be regarded as making him happy at all, so he didn''t plan to let Xiaobai take action, but fight against the skeleton swordsman by himself.


    Looking at Bai Ye, the fire of the soul in the eyes of the skeleton swordsman seemed to be more vigorous. "Yes, you are strong too."


    "After the battle, if I win, how about you give me this sword as my trophy?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    This bone sword was extraordinary, exuding a faint luster, and he needed a new weapon.


    The energy sword may not be bad, but it will eventually be eliminated.


    heard.


    Skeleton Swordsman hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed. "Can."


    "Come on then."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised, revealing an expectant smile.


    The sound just fell.


    Swish.


    A dark sword qi burst out instantly.


    Bai Ye turned around abruptly, dodging the sword energy, and at the same time there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "What a quick slash."


    next moment.


    The skeleton swordsman was already holding a bone sword, and he stepped forward and slashed towards Bai Ye.


    Aggressive.


    Bai Ye''s reaction was not slow. Before the slash of the skeleton swordsman fell, he stepped sideways to dodge, and then pressed the hilt of the energy sword. After the sword body condensed, he slashed out.


    Swish.


    A cracking sound rang out.


    The Skeleton Swordsman turned to dodge.


    Bai Ye raised his left hand and said without rushing. "Fireball."


    boom.


    A huge fireball immediately bombarded the abdomen of the skeleton swordsman.


    The scalding temperature made it burn there.


    However, Skull Swordsman didn''t seem to care about the burn at all, and continued to slash towards Bai Ye.


    As soon as the sword is swung out, there is an explosion of sword energy.


    Wherever he passed, a deep scar was cracked on the ground.


    "Thunder Fist."


    Bai Ye threw a punch, and the thunder raged on the fist, burst out, and attacked with the sword qi, which seemed to be evenly matched.


    All right.


    Thunder Fist or something, to be honest, they are all shouting in the white night.


    To put it bluntly, it is to let the power of Thunder burst out through the fist.


    However, the power of this punch is not weak.


    Although it seems to be evenly matched, Bai Ye''s thoughts moved, and the power of Thunder broke out again, and the sword qi was instantly shattered with a ''boom''.


    Bai Ye''s whole body exploded, the speed was terrifying, and he appeared in front of the skeleton swordsman in an instant, punching out, with thunder and thunder.


    "cut!"


    The hoarse voice of the skeleton swordsman sounded, and the swordsman''s intuition alone slashed the sword in front of him.


    He almost slashed Bai Ye''s body.


    But fortunately, Bai Ye''s physical attributes are not weak, and his reaction is fast, so he hurriedly avoided the sword, and then punched out.


    With the explosion of thunder, the punch landed on the bone of Skull Swordsman''s chest, and the powerful force exploded, causing Skull Swordsman to be blasted out with a punch, and there was still residual thunder interference on his chest.


    Bai Ye chased after the victory, and quickly pursued it under the burst of speed.


    Before Skull Swordsman even landed, he grabbed Skull Swordsman''s feet and threw it to the ground.


    With a loud bang, the Skeleton Swordsman''s body was smashed to the ground.


    The skeleton swordsman quickly got up from the ground and looked at Bai Ye seriously. "You are a formidable opponent, and next is my strongest blow, please pay attention."


    The skeleton swordsman has the pureness of a swordsman.


    Bai Ye didn''t hate it, nodded and smiled. "Come on, it just so happens that I''m here to try my best."


    Finished.


    The skin on Bai Ye''s body changed instantly.


    Two blue dragon horns flashing with thunder appeared on his forehead.


    A pair of fleshy wings slowly extended out from behind, also accompanied by thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, on the surface of Bai Ye''s body, dense blue scales covered the skin, as if forming a set of blue armor to wrap Bai Ye.


    Dragon Humanization.


    This is the first time Bai Ye has used it.


    And after using it, the physical attributes have increased a lot, and it feels very good.


    "Come."


    Clenching his fist, Bai Ye grinned and said excitedly at the skeleton swordsman.


    The skeleton swordsman held the bone sword, as if he slowly exhaled, and then slashed out with a sword.

 Chapter 51：

    A sword aura that was even more terrifying than before came with a slash.


    Very cool.


    But Bai Ye was not afraid at all, just clenched his fist and threw it out.


    Under the madness of the fog in the body, it erupted with full force, and the thunder danced wildly, like a thunder snake wrapped around Bai Ye''s fist and bombarded with this punch.


    At this moment, the fog energy in Bai Ye''s body was completely evacuated.


    But the blow that erupted was also very powerful, like a thunder dragon roaring and bombarding away.


    boom.


    A loud bang.


    The dust was rolled up, making it even more difficult to see in the already dim gray fog.


    I don''t know how long has passed.


    The dust dissipated.


    Bai Ye looked at the scorched skeleton swordsman lying in front of him, and said lightly. "Looks like you lost."


    "Yes, I lost. From now on, this sword is your trophy."


    After being silent for a while, the skeleton swordsman took out the bone sword and handed it to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye did not hesitate and took the bone sword.


    Just the moment he took over the bone sword, the fire of the soul in the eyes of the skeleton swordsman suddenly came out of the body, wrapped around the bone sword, and poured into it.


    Skeleton Swordsman lost his life.


    And this bone sword seems to be beginning to transform...


    65: Dense fog area, prepare for promotion!


    The flame of the soul melted into the bone sword.


    The gloss on the bone sword became brighter.


    After a while, a hint about the bone sword appeared in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Extraordinary bone sword: a strange weapon among the skeleton soldiers. It pulled out its own ribs and formed this bone sword after continuous polishing. Its kendo did not allow it to fail, so after the only failure, it The weapon was given to the person who defeated it, and it was integrated into his own soul and everything, so that the sword was transformed, and while it became indestructible, it could also strike at any time. Of course, it needed fog energy. ¡¿


    "Um?"


    Seeing the introduction, Bai Ye was stunned.


    Before he kept his hand, he did not kill the skeleton swordsman.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the other party to die voluntarily because of kendo.


    Bai Ye couldn''t understand this, but he still admired this skeleton swordsman''s pureness of kendo.


    Holding the bone sword, Bai Ye entered the fog energy and swung it out at will. Sure enough, a pitch-black sword energy burst out, slashing forward, and slashing the ground - leaving a trace.


    The power of the sword energy seemed to depend on the fog energy input by Bai Ye.


    In short, the bone sword after transformation has become a powerful weapon.


    It is definitely a weapon in the hands of ordinary adventurers.


    In the hands of Bai Ye, it is not bad.


    Although he doesn''t know how to use swordsmanship, he is also a handy weapon.


    After Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction, he looked in one direction.


    That was the direction of the treasure chest, and the silver treasure chest lay there quietly, exuding the color of silver.


    Just this color, I like it very much.


    no way.


    After all, it was the first silver treasure chest that Bai Ye saw. There must be a lot of good things in it, and it was impossible not to like it.


    When he came to the treasure chest, Bai Ye rubbed his hands in an old-fashioned manner, took a deep breath, and opened the treasure chest with anticipation.


    A prompt emerges.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the silver treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1500. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the home robot x5. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting metal x500. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gold x20. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting silver x20. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the miracle creature-elf bug (watermelon). ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the miracle item: training hood. ¡¿


    "Hey, there are really good things."


    Looking at a lot of things in the prompt, Bai Ye''s face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    Needless to say, there are 500 units of metal alone, and sure enough, the amount of these resources in the silver treasure chest will also increase.


    In addition, there are twenty units of gold and silver, which is very good.


    There is also a watermelon elf worm. Bai Ye said that he is very satisfied. After all, he has grown watermelon. After the watermelon elf worm, the watermelon he grows can also become an extraordinary fruit. Should be better.


    And housekeeping robots.


    [Housekeeping robots: ordinary robots that have no combat power, but are input with all housework information, and it is still very easy for them to perform some housework. ¡¿


    Well, I was thinking about buying a batch of housekeeping machines before, but I didn''t expect it to come now, and there will be five as soon as I come.


    Okay, at least where you can get it.


    As for finally being a miracle item, the training hood...


    [Training headscarf: Originally it was just an ordinary headscarf. After it was soaked in gray fog energy, changes were found. Now that it is worn for training, the effect will be better, and there is a considerable improvement in understanding. ¡¿


    "Is it for training?"


    Bai Ye murmured, and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    This is a good thing, and it is also useful for Bai Ye, after all, he is a person who often goes to the training room.


    With this hood, if you train in the future, the effect will definitely be much better.


    This silver treasure chest, for Bai Ye, the scarf alone did not disappoint him.


    Sure enough, the things opened in the silver treasure chest are better.


    After Bai Ye put away everything, he went back to the mechanical house, and threw most of the things into the warehouse, and then planted the watermelon elf bug.


    After leaving the farm, Bai Ye realized that it was late in the evening.


    "Xiao Bai, we''re here today, don''t continue to explore, just wait for tomorrow."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded immediately, indicating that he knew.


    The three robots suddenly turned into a mechanical house and linked together, turning on the camouflage mode.


    Bai Ye also started to get busy.


    The first is to place the housekeeping robots. These robots also need energy to start. Fortunately, the energy demand is not large. Each housekeeping robot seems to be a feminine appearance. Of course, it is only female in terms of body outline, but the skin or something Still metal.


    After Bai Ye introduced these robots to Su Tongtong, they came to Xiaoye again, holding some materials, ready to upgrade Xiaoye.


    After all, the leaflet is still the initial form.


    After a while, Xiaoye was promoted to the first level.


    After everything was done, Bai Ye returned to Xiaobai''s body.


    After returning to the mechanical house, Bai Ye immediately entered the training room, put on the training hood, and prepared to try the effect.


    And there are not bad puppets.


    Not bad puppets need to be started.


    After starting, the mechanical sound suddenly sounded.


    "Are you doing combat training?"


    "Yes."


    After Bai Ye responded, the immortal puppet immediately took a fighting posture and faced Bai Ye.


    next moment.


    Not bad puppet suddenly slammed a fist towards Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye responded quickly and immediately punched him.


    A powerful force erupted, sending the immortal puppet flying with a punch.


    However, the indestructible puppet with indestructible characteristics was not damaged in the slightest, and immediately got up and continued to attack Bai Ye.


    "Huh, as expected of a not-bad puppet."


    Bai Ye was surprised. He just punched him out, but if it was a goblin or something, he would at least be killed by a punch. This puppet was not bad, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    good.


    not bad.


    That''s how you can let go.


    Bang bang bang.


    Bang bang bang.


    Bang bang bang.


    in the training room.


    Soon there was a constant battle sound.


    It can only be said that the training turban is indeed effective. After the non-stop battle with the undead puppet, coupled with the training turban, Bai Ye can clearly feel that his combat experience has increased a lot, and it is even about to become muscle memory.


    The effect of a day of training after wearing a training hood is roughly equivalent to the effect of a week of training in the day and night on weekdays.


    By the time Bai Ye walked out of the training room full of men, dinner was ready.


    BBQ.


    Bai Ye is basically going to eat barbecue now, there is no way, meat can better replenish qi and blood.


    While eating, Bai Ye was also looking at Miracle''s phone, and he was sending a message to Michelle Ye.


    [Bai Ye]: "A question for you, do you know the dense fog area?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Where did you know that?"


    [Bai Ye]: "In the mouth of a businessman."


    [Ye Xuan: "Death Merchant?"


    [Bai Ye]: "?? How come you know everything?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "I also want to ask you, why have you encountered everything?!"


    Ye Xuan responded by typing angrily.


    The dead merchants have all encountered it, which clearly means that Bai Ye has a certificate of death, which ye Xuan does not have.


    Totally depends on luck.


    Her father did.


    But it is impossible for her father to transfer it to her.


    Originally, Michelle Ye thought that she should be able to get it, but now she has not even seen the shadow of a death certificate, and Bai Ye not only got the death certificate, but also met a dead businessman.


    Ye Xuan remembered the more than 200,000 miracle coins he had traded with Bai Ye before, and immediately rolled his eyes, guessing something.

 Chapter 52：

    [Bai Ye]: "Isn''t this easy to encounter?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Is it okay to be a person?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Don''t you have a death certificate?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "I...Should I have?"


    [Bai Ye]: "You can take out so many miracle coins at once, I thought you had them."


    I couldn''t even refute it.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt angry.


    Also envious.


    It is more certain that Bai Ye is very lucky.


    She had to take the risk for a month before Bai Ye, but Ye Xuan felt that she might not have as many good things as Bai Ye.


    [Bai Ye]: "Don''t talk nonsense, answer my question first, where is the foggy area?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Okay, it''s okay to tell you, the dense fog area is the deep area within the gray fog, where the treasure chests are of higher level and the monsters are stronger. Have you seen One Piece? The area we are in belongs to the mist. The area is equivalent to the first half of the great route in One Piece, and the dense fog area is the new world in the second half of the great route in One Piece, and it is also the most dangerous place in the gray fog, but don¡¯t even think about going there now.¡±


    [Bai Ye]: "Why?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Because there are strength restrictions in the dense fog area, if the class has not reached the fourth rank, you cannot go to the dense fog area. Even if you go in, you will be sent out by the space."


    ???????????????????????????


    [Ye Xuan]: "And when you reach the fourth level, you have to find the Void Beast. Let the Void Beast open the Void Gate and you can go to the dense fog area."


    [Bai Ye]: "Understood."


    The great routes in One Piece are all used as metaphors, how can Bai Ye not understand.


    However, after getting the answer from ye Xuan, Bai Ye relaxed a lot.


    After all, Bai Ye is actually not afraid of that much, because he is afraid that the monster with the kind of strength that can completely crush him and make people desperate will appear.


    Now through ye Xuan''s words, Bai Ye has determined that even if there are monsters that are too powerful to make people desperate, the number is estimated to be very small, just like the hundred-eyed giant that Bai Ye encountered before.


    Bai Ye is confident that as long as he does not encounter those terrifyingly powerful beings, he is basically in no danger in the gray fog.


    Even if there is a fifth-order, sixth-order existence, and Xiaobai is there, as long as the full mode is turned on, he can still escape if he can''t win. This confidence Bai Ye still has.


    [Ye Xuan]: "I answered the question you asked, it''s time for me to ask you, is there anything good?"


    [Bai Ye]: "You eldest lady can still lack good things? Not to mention that your adventure time is earlier than mine."


    [Ye Xuan]: rolls his eyes) Do you understand if you are self-reliant, and I am lucky to have you."


    [Bai Ye]: "No."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Okay."


    Bai Ye pouted, the chat was over, and after turning off Miracle''s phone, Bai Ye gulps.


    0.......0


    After enjoying a delicious dinner, Bai Ye continued training.


    The refining of the demon body must continue.


    After all, refining the demon body can still enhance the attributes. The improvement of the attributes means that the combat power is increased, and Bai Ye will naturally not slack off.


    However, after Bai Ye''s attributes increased, it became easier to cultivate the demon body. Now Bai Ye has cultivated to the fourth action.


    As the night got darker, Bai Ye washed his sweat and returned to his room to prepare to rest.


    Compared to yesterday, today''s Bai Ye returned to his room with a startled expression.


    Yesterday was just a novice.


    There''s more Xiaorou today.


    One left and one right, staring at Bai Ye with expectant twinkling eyes.


    Xiaobai immediately waved and shouted. "Master, come quickly."


    Got it.


    Take a deep breath at night, turn off the lights and sleep!


    next door.


    In the room inside Xiaorou''s body.


    Su Tongtong was lying on the bed, relieved and disappointed at the same time.


    She thought she would be attacked tonight.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    Thinking of this, Su Tongtong was inexplicably unhappy.


    Are you not attractive?


    Comparing Xiaobai and Xiaorou, Su Tongtong twitched the corner of her mouth and muttered to herself. "Well, the figure seems to be incomparable..."


    ...


    The night passed by leisurely.


    The next morning.


    six o''clock.


    Bai Ye woke up from his deep sleep, opened his eyes and patted the two guys on the left and right, and said. "It''s time to get up, Xiaobai, turn on the toilet light."


    "Hee hee, okay, master."


    Xiao Bai suddenly opened his eyes and showed a sweet smile.


    To be honest, mechanical beings don''t need to sleep. I saw Xiaobai raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the toilet light turned on at once.


    Bai Ye got up to take a shower, and asked Xiao Rou to inform Su Tongtong to make breakfast.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Bai Ye went straight to the farm.


    Some crops are almost ripe.


    However, Bai Ye was interested in the extraordinary tree.


    "It''s bigger than yesterday, and it looks like it should be mature tomorrow."


    Bai Ye said happily, he was referring to the fruit.


    After all, it is three extraordinary items, and Bai Ye is still looking forward to it.


    Although there is speculation, no one knows what it is until it is confirmed.


    Especially the metal in one of the fruits, Bai Ye is very curious, and doesn''t know what metal it is, it is best to be useful for Xiaobai''s upgrade.


    "But speaking of it..."


    Bai Ye was suddenly stunned, feeling the fog energy in his body, and raised his eyebrows. "My fog energy has increased again, is it because of the battle yesterday? The first-order peak is reached, and it seems that I have to find my promotion potion materials."


    It''s time for him to be promoted.


    soon.


    Quickly make Bai Ye a little surprised.


    But thinking about it carefully, it was relieved.


    After all, there is the bonus of dragon blood fruit, and after being promoted to the second rank, if you want to be promoted to the third rank, I am afraid that it will not be so fast.


    66: Pharmacy formula, werewolf tribe!


    "I don''t know what the gardener''s promotion materials need."


    Bai Ye thought about it for a while, and then fed the extraordinary tree to Wu Neng.


    Appetite is greater.


    Still one third.


    But now Bai Ye is the first-order peak, and the fog energy is much more than yesterday.


    After feeding, Bai Ye came to a mirror in the living room, and then activated the fog energy, thinking about the gardener''s promotion potion formula in his mind, and used the ability of golden fingers.


    The next moment, the prompt of the system in his eyes appeared.


    [Plant Friends Promotion Potion: Rongling Flower x1, three grams of spiritual soil, a leaf containing vitality, four drops of Tianling fruit juice, one gram of lark flower rhizome...]


    really.


    In the prompt, it is the promotion potion formula that Bai Ye needs.


    "After the gardener is promoted to the second level, is his name called Plant Friend?"


    The name feels okay.


    I just don''t know what the ability is.


    Basically, after career promotion, you will get new related abilities.


    However, all this has to wait until after the promotion to know, and now it is still the first to consider the issue of materials.


    "I haven''t seen a lot of materials here."


    Night murmured.


    In a recipe, all the ingredients add up to about nine parts. The last four ingredients are relatively common and easy to find. They can be bought in the trading hall, and they are not expensive.


    But the first five.


    The Rongling Flower is okay, Bai Ye just got one before, but what else is the spirit soil? Where do the leaves with vitality come from? There are also Tianlingguo and Bailinghua, which I have never heard of.


    Even Bai Ye took out the miracle mobile phone, opened the trading hall and searched, but couldn''t find it.


    It made Bai Ye uncomfortable all of a sudden.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye sent a message directly to Ye Xuan.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t return to "070" for a long time.


    Bai Ye made another video call.


    After a while, it was connected.


    On the screen, a plain, delicate, but dazed face appeared.


    Ye Xuan rubbed her eyes and said angrily. "Did you say you were going to die, Bai Ye? Call me so early. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, you should just die."


    "Okay, okay, at most, next time you buy a goblin promotion potion, I''ll give you a discount."


    Bai Ye said helplessly.


    "Discount?"


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up and asked. "A discount?"


    "Haha." Bai Yepi smiled and showed an inexplicable look. "Nine points and ninety percent off."


    "..."


    "Your uncle, do I miss your 1.1% discount?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly scolded.


    She understood Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Apparently saying ''you think too much''.


    After rolling her eyes, Ye Xuan still talked about business and asked. "Tell me, what''s the reason for disturbing my dream early in the morning?"


    "I want to ask you about some materials."


    Ye Xuan was puzzled. "Material? What material?"


    "Well... Tianlingguo, Bailinghua, which other leaves contain vitality? What is the spiritual soil?"


    "Tianlingguo? I haven''t heard of it, but Bailinghua seems to have heard of it, but I know the spirit soil. As for what leaves contain vitality..." Ye Xuan thought about it seriously and suddenly spoke. "Does the tree of life count?"


    "..."


    Bai Ye showed an embarrassed but polite smile. "What do you say?"

 Chapter 53：

    "Uh uh, huh, okay, it shouldn''t be counted." Ye Xuan scratched her face and sneered before saying. "I''ll ask you later, but I can''t guarantee that if the spiritual land is there, my father has it. If you need it, I can help you buy some from my father."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye immediately thanked him. "Then trouble you, I need about nine grams."


    Just in case the placement fails, prepare more materials if possible.


    "Nine grams? So little?" Ye Xuan became suspicious. "You don''t want to prepare medicine, right?"


    "Um."


    Bai Ye nodded, but did not deny it.


    Ye Xuan was even more surprised when Bai Ye confessed.


    "What profession are you, you are about to be promoted so soon, and there is a formula for the promotion potion?"


    You must know that many extraordinary people do not want to be promoted, nor are they incapable of promotion. They just don¡¯t know the formula. If there is a formula, some extraordinary people can spend a lot of money to buy materials in an instant, even if it is millions of miracle coins.


    It''s a pity that there is no formula, so you can only die.


    Of course, this was a long time ago, and now it is much better. Most people will carefully consider before choosing a career. Only when there is no way, they will choose those careers that cannot find the slightest recipe information on the Internet.


    She was already surprised that Bai Ye could become a superhuman in such a short period of time, and now he has reached the first-order peak in such a short period of time.


    To be honest, Ye Xuan felt a little ashamed.


    After all, she became an extraordinary person when she started her adventure, but she was only a first-order peak a few days ago and was about to be promoted.


    Now even know the recipe.


    What the **** kind of luck is this?


    Really makes my heart sour.


    Bai Ye gave a ''you guessed'' look, which made Ye Xuan pouted. "Okay, I won''t say it if you don''t say it, but don''t refuse to ask you for help in the future."


    "It''s just as good as I can."


    Bai Ye shrugged, not rejecting, but also reminding.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about this, and nodded. "Okay, don''t worry, it won''t exceed your ability, it''s useless to find you if it exceeds your ability."


    Well, can''t argue with that.


    "Master, breakfast is ready."


    suddenly.


    Next to Xiaobai came over and said sweetly, holding Bai Ye''s arm all at once.


    "Master Master, I also want to eat the food that Master eats."


    Susu didn''t know where it came from, and the six spiders'' legs were jumping, and the speed was getting old.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    After Bai Ye responded with a smile, he looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Excuse me", then hung up the video and went to enjoy a delicious breakfast.


    ...


    "That was... mechanical life just now?"


    Ye Xuan was still sitting on her bed and muttered in shock after putting down the Miracle phone.


    Xiaobai didn''t know, but Susu, she was absolutely sure that it was a mechanical life. It was very easy to identify a mechanical life, and it could be seen from the expression on her face.


    Because the feelings that come from the heart, and the eyes full of emotion, cannot be expressed by robots, only real mechanical beings can do it.


    Therefore, many mechanical beings can be seen at a glance.


    But mechanical life is rarely seen.


    Although the number of mechanics seems to be quite large, there are actually not many, only a few hundred.


    However, there are many adventurers in the gray fog.


    Although I don''t know the exact number, there is at least one million, maybe more, or even tens of millions.


    The fog was so thick that no one knew how many adventurers were alive.


    Even a bold guess, it is not impossible for adventurers of over 100 million.


    But so many adventurers know about the mechanical life, and it is conceivable that the mechanical life is rare.


    Ye Xuan was even more sour.


    "Hi...why does he even have mechanical life?"


    "And...that woman just now!"


    Thinking of Xiao Bai who was holding Bai Ye''s arm and had a sweet smile on his face, Ye Xuan''s eyes became inexplicably full of danger.


    "Hmph, sure enough, men don''t have a good thing, they''re all big hooves!"


    With a cold snort, Ye Xuan was inexplicably irritable, and suddenly, she patted her face again, flushing red. "I have nothing to do with him. What do I want to do? Really, do I miss a man? No, it''s impossible!"


    There seemed to be some images in her head, Ye Xuan''s face was as red as a red apple, she couldn''t help lying down and buried her face in the pillow, making a ''woo woo woo'' sound.


    Because she had just woken up, Michelle Ye was still wearing pink lace pajamas on her body, with a touch of sweetness, but also a touch of sexy.


    Snow-white skin, revealing **** shoulders.


    Unfortunately, no one can appreciate this scene.


    ...


    After breakfast, Bai Ye came to the cab.


    Before preparing to explore, I continued to buy a mechanical house and gave it a soul with a source of fire, named Xiaoye.


    According to Bai Ye''s estimation, at most one more mechanical house will be purchased tomorrow, which is almost enough, and there is no need to continue purchasing.


    Speaking of which, Rem sold three bottles of goblin potions last night, and Bai Ye''s miracle coins reached around 70,000.


    In fact, if you really want to count it, Bai Ye''s current miracle coins are more than that. After all, Rem and Susu will make money by themselves, and there must be some small money.


    But Bai Ye will definitely not take their money.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye stopped thinking about it and concentrated on exploring.


    [There is a big mountain in this direction. Although there are two bronze treasure chests in the mountain, if you want to find them, it will take a lot of time. ¡¿


    [This direction is close to a plain. The plain has a werewolf tribe, as well as a silver treasure chest and two bronze treasure chests. One bronze treasure chest is somewhere on the plain, and the rest are among the werewolf tribes. The strength is enough to cope, because the number of werewolves in the werewolf tribe is only fifty. ¡¿


    [Here leads to an underground crack, which is a paradise for underground creatures. It seems a little too dangerous for you. It is recommended that you have not seen this prompt. ¡¿


    [God, don¡¯t look at it, why does every area have to have a poor area? There is nothing, the neighbor''s dog is crying poor! ¡¿


    [Yo hoo hoo, there is an ancient battlefield ahead, the undead are revived, there are a lot of skeleton soldiers, but there are very few treasures, only two black iron treasure chests......]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Did you come out when you didn''t see it?


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes, and immediately touched his chin and thought.


    Soon, Bai Ye had a decision.


    "Since there is no danger, we must choose the most rewarding area."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised and said. "Xiao Bai, start, seven o''clock."


    In the plain area, one silver treasure chest and two bronze treasure chests are undoubtedly more rewarding than other places.


    Especially after opening a silver treasure chest yesterday, Bai Ye is naturally not interested in black body treasure chests.


    To open it, naturally, it is necessary to open the silver treasure chest.


    A werewolf tribe.


    Hundreds of werewolves Bai Ye might still seriously consider it, but fifty Bai Ye would not be afraid.


    With Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai immediately took action.


    There is also the newly added Xiaoye, and the four mechanical houses move straight forward, more like a train.


    "It would be even better if you upgrade Xiaobai to have airplane mode."


    Bai Ye sat in the driver''s seat, holding Xiao Bai with his right hand, while stroking his beautiful hair, he said with a smile.


    The mechanical house has a flight mode and a floating mode, but unfortunately I don''t know how many levels to upgrade to.


    "playing what?"


    Xiaobai asked curiously.


    Xiaorou also looked over.


    "Because if you all have flight mode, I should be able to start trying to build my own flying castle, and maybe even a sky kingdom in the future."


    After all, which man doesn''t have a dream of becoming an emperor?


    The feeling that one has the power in his own hands, decides life and death in one word, and has three thousand beauties in the harem. Few men can refuse just thinking about it.


    Bai Ye doesn''t like disguise, but he likes it very much.


    I also want to experience it.


    Of course, it''s still a long way off, but look forward to it.


    "It will definitely succeed, not now, but as long as the master cheers, it will be possible sooner or later."


    Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Mmmm, elder sister Xiaobai is right." Xiaorou nodded in agreement with a smile.


    Bai Ye heard the words, shook his head, and said. "Okay, we can only talk about it later."


    After all, the mechanical house is not fixed, but produces different randomness according to the input materials, so some mechanical houses have flight and floating modes at level five, while others are at level seven.


    The trip to the destination was a bit boring, Bai Ye watched the anime while holding two soft bodies.


    About three hours later, Xiao Bai raised his head from Bai Ye''s arms and said. "Master, we have arrived at our destination."


    Saying that, Xiaobai waved his hand, and the light curtain playing One Piece disappeared.


    Bai Ye raised his eyes and looked forward, the plain arrived.


    Not far away, the silhouette of the werewolf tribe also appeared in Bai Ye''s sight.


    The werewolf tribe looks very big, with a circle of 2.2 fences and a triangular thatched cottage inside.


    Vaguely, you can see several figures that seem to be patrolling.


    These figures are different from ordinary werewolves, more like cavalry.


    Bai Ye knew at a glance that this was the wolf cavalry.


    It is also a werewolf, but it is a werewolf riding a wolf, and its combat power is stronger than ordinary werewolves.


    A wolf cavalry suddenly sniffed his nose, as if he had smelled something, and patted the giant wolf under him.


    "Ow~"


    The giant wolf suddenly raised its head and roared.


    Immediately afterwards, the footsteps of the entire werewolf tribe continued, and the roar of the giant wolf continued to sound.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched slightly and said. "It seems that we have found us. Since this is the case, there is no need to hide, Xiaobai, prepare to fight."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, and he nodded slightly.


    The four mechanical houses changed their forms at the same time and turned into giant robots.


    Of course, Xiaobai''s body is the largest, and now it has reached more than 30 meters, close to 40 meters.


    Once combined, the size will be even larger.


    Accompanied by a wolf howl.


    Soon, figures gathered in front of Xiao Bai, staring at Xiao Bai.


    Those werewolves.


    The headed werewolf roared in a deep voice with green eyes and cruelty. "Robot, get out of here, this is the territory of my werewolf tribe!"


    "Master, it seems that these werewolves do not welcome us."

 Chapter 54：

    Xiaobai said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye sneered. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t welcome them. You don''t need them to welcome them. Just kill them."


    "Yes."


    The little white-collared life, a punch instantly bombarded...


    ...


    Today, I updated about 18,000 words. Please support me.


    67: Even open the treasure chest!


    A punch was thrown, and a shock wave erupted from the shock device.


    With a bang, the shock wave erupted, and several werewolves were sent flying. Then, the fist also landed on the body of a wolf cavalry, blasting it away instantly. It''s an instant death.


    The first strike showed Xiaobai''s strength.


    But these werewolves were also angry, and they rushed towards Xiaobai, waving their claws and sweeping.


    The wolf cavalry even jumped into the air on the giant wolf, slashing with their weapons.


    "die!"


    Xiaobai was not afraid at all, and his six arms vibrated at the same time, and suddenly, a cluster of flames appeared in his eyes, and then Xiaobai instantly turned on the flame fighting stance that he had never used before.


    The metal skin on his body became extremely red and hot at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was steaming.


    Immediately after.


    A cluster of flames emerged, and along with this cluster of flames, more and more flames emerged, wrapping Xiaobai all over.


    Energy began to be consumed substantially.


    But Xiaobai, who entered the new mode, saw a great increase in combat power at this time, and he was shocked, and a wave of fire swept across his body, sending those wolf cavalry soldiers who wanted to attack them flying.


    Although some werewolves attacked Xiaobai, they did not cause any damage to Xiaobai.


    The attack of these werewolves was too weak for Xiaobai, and even Xiaobai''s defense could not be broken.


    With a punch, the fire wave swept through, and the two werewolves were hit by their fists, and they were directly smashed into a mashed meat, and they were all roasted.


    In the flaming stance, Xiaobai is like a flaming **** of war. Whenever these werewolves touch Xiaobai, they will be burned.


    boom.


    Another fist blasted out, like a fire fist.


    The scalding temperature carries the flame, which is extremely turbulent.


    A team of ten or so wolf cavalrymen was swept by the fire fist and waved their weapons to resist, but the werewolf''s weapons melted the moment they touched it.


    In the fire boxing, the raging flames engulfed several wolf riders and 18 soldiers in an instant, and several were directly blown away and fell to the ground.


    The pained voices of the werewolves kept ringing.


    The hatch is open.


    Bai Ye stood at the door, holding a bone sword and looking at the werewolf below, with a look of eagerness on his face.


    Moisture energy gathered on the bone sword, Bai Ye slashed out without hesitation, a jet-black sword qi burst out, turned into a slash and fell on the body of a werewolf, the powerful formidable force made the werewolf beaten by the sword qi. It was split in half and blood splattered everywhere.


    "It feels good."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he jumped down lightly, ready to join the battle.


    As soon as it landed on the ground, the roar of ''roar'' sounded, and werewolves rushed over from the left and right sides, at a very fast speed, waving sharp claws to tear the white night apart.


    But Bai Ye''s speed was faster. He stepped out in one step, and the thunder erupted from his body. He easily avoided the werewolf''s attack. Then he grabbed a werewolf with one hand, and the thunder exploded. Accompanied by the painful sound of the werewolf, the werewolf was directly electrocuted.


    The other hand was also waving the bone sword, sending out a slash, beheading the other werewolf.


    Killing enemies is so easy.


    It can''t be said that the werewolf is weak, it can only be said that the strength of Bai Ye and Xiaobai is too strong.


    If this was Xiaobai before, these werewolves would still be able to cause damage to Xiaobai. After all, the number is not small, but Xiaobai has now been upgraded to the third level, and his combat power is too strong.


    Fifty werewolves were dealt with very quickly.


    Every time they attacked, there were werewolves dying.


    forty.


    thirty.


    twenty.


    ten.


    The number of werewolves surviving is decreasing.


    Bai Ye was accompanied by the thunder, like a thunder light roaming among the werewolves, bursting out at full speed like a ghost, these werewolves couldn''t even touch him, but they were continuously beheaded by Bai Ye.


    With a ''puchi'' sound, blood spattered.


    The last werewolf was also beheaded by Bai Ye.


    The battle is finally over.


    Bai Ye waved his bone sword, and the blood on it was washed away.


    "This bone sword is really good. In terms of sharpness, it doesn''t need the energy sword to be weak at all, and it is stronger. It doesn''t require energy, and it can also motivate slashing. It is much better than the energy sword."


    Bai Ye murmured with a smile.


    He was also thinking about whether to ask Susu to get himself a scabbard, put it on his waist, pull it out during the battle, and take it back after the battle. Thinking about it carefully, it should be quite handsome.


    "Xiao Bai, collect the miracle coins, and I''ll look for the treasure chest."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and immediately got busy.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye stepped into the werewolf tribe.


    There is silence here, and there are no werewolves.


    Strange to say, there are only fifty werewolves in a werewolf tribe, and some old and young women and children don''t have them. Don''t these werewolves need to have children?


    But when Bai Ye looked around the werewolf tribe, he probably knew why.


    was eaten.


    The old, young, women and children, who were incompetent, seemed to be eaten by werewolves in the end.


    It became the food for those werewolves who were just beheaded by Bai Ye and Xiaobai.


    There are so many bones in the werewolf tribe that they have piled up into a hill, and looking at those skulls and the like, it is easy to tell that they are werewolf bones.


    In this regard, Bai Ye couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. "Orcs are orcs. It is estimated that this werewolf tribe fell after this. They sensed the danger in the gray fog, did not dare to leave the tribe to explore, and had no food, so this happened, right?"


    In case of starvation, **** eruption.


    Especially for orcs like werewolf, the factor of family affection will be greatly reduced, leaving only the instinct of survival.


    However, Bai Ye only sighed with emotion, and soon began to look for the treasure chest.


    Not long after, Bai Ye found the bronze treasure chest in the werewolf tribe, and Bai Ye also found the silver treasure chest.


    After rubbing his hands, Bai Ye came to the bronze treasure chest with a hint of anticipation, and prepared to open the bronze treasure chest to make some luck.


    Reaching out, Bai Ye opened the treasure chest directly, and a prompt appeared.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the bronze treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x999. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x50. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x50. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the elf bug (cabbage). ¡¿


    Fine.


    Nothing good.


    It shows that the luck is not good at the moment, but it is better to try the bronze treasure chest instead of the silver treasure chest.


    "It''s okay, at least there is a elf bug."


    Self-comfort in the night.


    And he used bronze treasure chests as cushions, so bad luck should be spent on bronze treasure chests. There must be good things in the silver treasure chests next, right?


    Bai Ye couldn''t help looking forward to the thought, and with a wave of his hand, he put everything into the space bag.


    Then came immediately to the silver treasure chest.


    The luster of silver made Bai Ye feel a little nervous in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Ye stretched out his hand and opened the treasure chest.


    A prompt appears.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the silver treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1566. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the drawings of the fully automatic hot spring bathroom. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the drawings of the oversized automatic smart refrigerator. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting basic swordsmanship. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Xuan Iron x10. ¡¿


    "Huh, as expected of a silver treasure chest, it seems that I''m right to use the bronze treasure chest as a cushion, hahaha."


    Bai Ye laughed.


    The things that come out of the silver treasure chest are all good.


    At least they all work for White Night.


    Not to mention miracle coins.


    Hot spring drawing, is to transform the bathroom into a hot spring.


    Great, for the enjoyment of life and to improve the quality of life.


    If the refrigerator is fine, for Bai Ye, at least it can be used.


    The same is true of basic swordsmanship.


    Bai Ye has no foundation in swordsmanship. Although his weapon is a sword, to put it bluntly, he uses his attributes to forcefully kill the enemy, and he does not use any swordsmanship skills.


    The final black iron is also an extraordinary resource, and it is still ten units. Xiaobai may not be able to use it, but it can be used when upgrading Xiaoye, Xiaorou or Xiaoye.


    Overall, Bai Ye was very satisfied.


    It is the basics of swordsmanship, just like the fireball technique obtained before, it is also a book, you need to learn it yourself, making Bai Ye helpless.


    Time to learn again.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Ye put everything into the space bag, and then swept the werewolf tribe with his golden fingers. After finding nothing, he turned and left.


    Outside the tribe, Xiaobai was waiting, and when Bai Ye came out, he immediately handed over the miracle coin in his hand and said. "Master, the miracle coins are all collected."


    "Well, please excuse me."


    Bai Ye smiled, took the miracle coins and glanced at them, the number was good, there were one thousand and forty-one.


    In addition to the ones that were opened in the treasure chest, there were 3,600 miracle coins in this trip alone.


    Go back to the mechanical house.


    Bai Ye came to the warehouse and put some things in.


    Then came to the cab and ordered. "Xiao Bai, then head towards four o''clock. There is a bronze treasure chest there."


    "Okay~ Master."


    After Xiaobai replied, a row of mechanical houses moved forward again.

 Chapter 55：

    Bai Ye, on the other hand, took the two blueprints he had just obtained and came to the bathroom, ready to see if he could use the blueprints directly.


    After all, the hot spring has never been enjoyed in Bai Ye.


    When the hot spring is ready, take a dip in the hot spring and get caught with red wine, and then call Xiaobai Xiaorou.


    Isn''t it beautiful?


    "I see, the materials needed for the hot spring are one energy converter, one hundred units of tiles, and..."


    pile of materials.


    But they are cheaper.


    Add up to about a thousand miracle coins and you can get it.


    Ordinary rookie adventurers dare not do this, they have no money, and they are reluctant to have money.


    White night is an exception.


    After spending a thousand miracle coins and purchasing the materials, Bai Ye used the blueprint.


    Suddenly, the entire bathroom was enveloped in blue light, which suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    Xiaobai: "Master, what happened here?"


    Xiaorou: "Hey, the bathroom seems to be changing."


    Bai Ye explained with a smile. "This place has been remodeled and turned into a hot spring. You can also soak in a hot spring when you take a bath in the future."


    "spa?"


    Su Tongtong also came over, and when he heard Bai Ye''s words, a look of longing appeared on his face.


    She has heard of hot springs since she was a child, but she has never seen hot springs, let alone soaked them.


    Su Tongtong couldn''t help but ask. "Master, can I, can I use it later?"


    "sure."


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile and said. "You can use it all you want, you don''t need to be restrained."


    "Hmm, thank you master."


    Seeing Bai Ye''s promise, Su Tongtong felt even happier, and couldn''t help thinking that the master was really a good person. 070


    She used to hear many people say that the servants of adventurers are the playthings of adventurers, and they throw them away when they get tired of it. How can they be so good to their masters.


    After the light dissipated, the bathroom had changed a lot.


    A hot spring pool that can accommodate about ten people is exuding heat, and next to it is the place for bathing, and the floor and walls are covered with tiles.


    Everything is fully automatic, including water changes in the spa and more.


    Looking at Bai Ye, his heart suddenly became a little bit, and he asked Xiao Bai and Xiao Rou. "It''s still a while before the destination, do you want to take a hot spring together?"


    heard.


    Xiaobai immediately took Bai Ye''s arm and said with a smile. "Hee hee, of course Xiaobai is willing to be with the master."


    "If the master thinks of it, Xiaorou can do it too."


    Xiaorou blushed and said.


    Bai Ye looked at Su Tongtong.


    Su Tongtong''s face was flushed, feeling Bai Ye''s gaze, she turned shyly and ran away.


    Well, by the way, the bathrooms were closed.


    Bai Ye laughed loudly, hugged the pretty girl and walked towards the hot spring pool.


    ...


    When Bai Ye walked out of the bathroom with Xiaobai and Xiaorou in his arms, he felt relieved.


    The destination of the next bronze treasure chest is almost there.


    Before going to the cab, Bai Ye also took out the refrigerator and spent about 500 miracle coins to get it.


    After everything was completed, Bai Ye came to the cab.


    Just at this time, Xiaobai opened his mouth and said. "Master, the destination has arrived."


    "But there seems to be a troll guarding it."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye looked up.


    In the plains, there is indeed a troll resting.


    And beside the troll, there is a bronze treasure chest quietly exuding luster.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye ordered. "If there is a troll, kill it."


    The current Xiaobai can easily crush the troll, but there is no need to worry.


    "Yes."


    Xiaobai nodded and acted immediately.


    The mechanical house changes form, and the robot goes to battle.


    "Roar."


    The troll was awakened and let out an angry growl.


    But the next moment, Xiaobai punched out, and the powerful force directly blasted the troll out.


    Immediately afterwards, after Xiaobai strode out and followed, the energy giant sword appeared and slashed suddenly.


    After a minute.


    The troll is dead.


    The treasure chest was also sent to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye looked indifferent, stretched out his hand to slowly open the treasure chest, and a reminder appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Congratulations for opening the bronze treasure chest and get the following rewards...¡¿.


    68: Unique Miracle Creature!


    When opening the treasure chest in the night.


    the other side.


    After Michelle Ye had breakfast, she made a video call with her mother, and after asking about the materials Bai Ye needed, she hung up the phone and went back to her own business.


    However, Ye Xuan''s mother came to the place of Ye Xuan''s father.


    This is in an office.


    Ye Xuan''s father was saying something to several figures at the moment, and these figures all exuded a strong aura and looked a bit extraordinary.


    After seeing Ye Mu''s arrival, she waved her hand, several figures nodded immediately, turned and left.


    Father Ye asked with a smile. "What''s the matter? Is there any trouble with that girl?"


    "That''s not it."


    Mother Ye shook her head, frowning slightly, and said. "I remember you got a formula before, the material needs spiritual soil, right?"


    "Huh? You mean the gardener''s recipe?"


    Father Ye was stunned and asked.


    "Yes." Mother Ye nodded and said. "I remember that you were stunned for a long time after seeing this formula, and you said with emotion that you don''t know who will get this job in the future. Is there anything special about this job?"


    Father Ye shook his head and said. "What''s special? Of course there is. Can the profession leading to the road to the gods be special?"


    "But why did you suddenly mention this?"


    Father Ye was a little puzzled. He still knew a little bit about his wife, and he wouldn''t suddenly talk about this without special circumstances. Obviously, it happened for a reason.


    Mother Ye nodded, looking strange. "Just now, the girl asked me about the spiritual soil, saying that he has a friend who wants to buy it and make a promotion potion."


    "You mean..."


    Hearing Mother Ye''s words, Father Ye sat up abruptly, with a shocked expression and a hint of excitement.


    It''s not surprising that he is like this. It is his identity that, compared to ordinary people, he understands the potential of some professions and the horror of growing up.


    Not to mention anything else, let¡¯s just say that in today¡¯s dense fog area, any unscrupulous guy who can run rampant in the dense fog area is basically a special profession that can lead to the path of God.


    There are not many occupations leading to the road to the gods, and each occupation basically has one person, and there will be no second one.


    It is also for this reason that every occupation leading to the path of the gods is an existence that the major forces strongly invite to win over.


    Gardening is one of these occupations.


    But the gardener profession has never been born before.


    Could it finally be born now?


    "Probably yes."


    Mother Ye nodded and said. "Xuan''er said that in addition to the spiritual soil, the materials that that person needs include Rongling Flower, Tianling Fruit, etc."


    "Let me see."


    Father Ye waved his hand, and a formula appeared in his hand, and he looked at it excitedly.


    After a while, Father Ye nodded excitedly and said. "Yes, the materials are basically the same, and it seems that the gardener has really appeared."


    Regarding Father Ye''s appearance, Mother Ye said with a smile. "What? Do you want to win over?"


    "nature."


    Father Ye nodded and said. "If a gardener joins, until the other party grows up, the pattern in this dense fog area in the future will be hard to say."


    "Then you may be disappointed."


    "why?"


    Mother Ye explained. "Xuan''er said that his friend is extremely cautious, even if you know that he is a gardener, you may not admit it, and her friend seems to have good luck. He has just become an adventurer for less than a month, and he is even a partner of mechanical life. All found, this kind of character is destined to grow in the future. Look at those Shinto practitioners in the dense fog area, which one is subservient to others?"


    "The profession of these Shintoists seems to be destined, and each of them is a proud and ambitious existence."


    "That''s true."


    Hearing this, Father Ye nodded and said. "But since you can''t win over, then it''s better to form a good relationship. You should know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Mother Ye rolled her eyes, curled her lips, turned and left.


    Father Ye sat down and sighed. "The gardener...will it really be the same as the legend...¡§¡§."


    ...


    Bai Ye didn''t know anything about the foggy area.


    At this point, Bai Ye had already opened the treasure chest, and a prompt appeared.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the bronze treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the Strength Potion x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a box of helmets. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the map x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Void Stone x1. ¡¿


    "Huh? It seems that something terrible has happened."


    Bai Ye was surprised and immediately checked.


    Miracle coins needless to say.


    The power potion, which Bai Ye also obtained at the beginning, does not need to be introduced too much.


    As for the helmet...


    emmm.

 Chapter 56：

    Forget it, put it away.


    For now, Bai Ye can''t use this thing.


    cough cough.


    But in the future, maybe you will need it, you can keep it.


    And a map.


    However, Bai Ye didn''t look at the map in a hurry, but looked at the stone first.


    That''s right.


    Not one unit, but only one, a void stone, about the size of a snack box.


    But after reading the introduction, Bai Ye couldn''t help showing excitement in his eyes.


    [Void Stone: Void thing, an extraordinary material containing space power, is the favorite food of many void creatures, extremely rare, and has many functions. ¡¿


    "It turned out to be an extraordinary material containing space power."


    Bai Ye was surprised.


    The two forces of time and space have always been extremely mysterious.


    The same goes for materials that contain both of these powers.


    At least Bai Ye has never seen similar materials on the Internet, but he didn''t expect to open a copy from the bronze treasure chest now.


    It''s amazing. If this is spread out, I''m going to be scolded as a dog by many people, right?


    Bai Ye grinned, thinking so.


    Unfortunately, there is only one Void Stone.


    If there is only one piece, I really don''t know what Bai Ye can do, but if there is a little more, there is no doubt that this will be the material for Xiaobai to upgrade again in the future.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    In the bronze treasure chest, it is very good to be able to open a piece. If a unit is opened, Bai Ye will doubt whether there is any problem with the treasure chest.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Ye put away the void stone and picked up the map to continue checking.


    Information about the map emerges in his eyes.


    [Map: A mysterious map with a route recorded on it. It seems to be not far away. At the end of the map, there may be treasure buried, but it may also be dangerous. You need to make a careful choice to decide where to go... Or not go? ¡¿


    On the map, a route is marked.


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin in thought.


    There is not much useful information in the information, it may be treasure, it may be danger, which makes Bai Ye hesitant and tangled.


    Treasure is good, but if it is dangerous, it will be troublesome.


    "Are you going?"


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    soon.


    Bai Ye has a decision.


    go!


    As long as it''s not the existence of a giant with a hundred eyes, even if it is dangerous, Bai Ye believes that Xiaobai can take him to escape.


    And if there is really a huge treasure, if you don''t go, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    And from the route on the map, it seems that it is really not far away.


    Bai Ye returned to the mechanical house, and immediately told Xiao Bai to follow the route on the map.


    He put all the things in the warehouse, and after leaving the warehouse, he also went to the training room, ready to practice swordsmanship.


    As for the strength potion, Bai Ye did not take it.


    He has reached the limit, and there will be no improvement when taking it. Others can''t use it except Su Tongtong.


    As for Su Tongtong.


    Bai Ye was considering whether to give it to her.


    In fact, with the contract in hand, Bai Ye has already mastered Su Tongtong''s soul, so in Bai Ye''s view, if possible, Su Tongtong can still be cultivated.


    Maybe in the future it will be a right-hand man of his own.


    Thinking like this, Bai Ye almost made some decisions in his heart.


    But soon, Bai Ye was immersed in training.


    After all, with the training headscarf, coupled with the sparring of the indestructible puppet, Bai Ye swung the bone sword and fought the indestructible puppet in the training room.


    The sound of breaking the air kept ringing.


    The basic swordsmanship began to be mastered by White Fang, and he had a dash of style.


    But that''s it.


    After all, it is impossible to reach full level in just a short amount of time.


    Almost another three hours passed.


    Xiaobai is the one who reminds Bai Ye to reach his destination.


    Coming out of the training room, Bai Ye wiped the sweat off his body with a towel in his hand and came to the cab, looking out of the screen with a puzzled look. "Is this the destination?"


    "Yes Master."


    Xiaobai nodded and said. "According to the route on the map, it should be this way."


    "Fine."


    "Scan it."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    In front of him is an area on the plain, empty and nothing.


    Since nothing was found on the ground, it is no surprise that the so-called treasure may be buried underground.


    A red light shot out from the front of Xiaobai, and his face rose to the ground.


    Sure enough, Xiaobai''s figure sounded the next moment, said. "Master, there seems to be an underground passage underground."


    "Boom!"


    Bai Ye said without hesitation.


    After being instructed, Xiaobai changed his form without any hesitation, and shot the laser beam directly.


    The ground soon shot a deep cave, with a slope-like road leading straight to the depths, with no lows in sight.


    While Xiaobai melted the soil with laser rays, he waved his six arms to open up the soil at the entrance of the hole and expand the hole.


    Bai Ye was sitting in the driver''s seat, rubbing his chin and thinking. "." Shouldn''t there be an ancient tomb underneath? "


    Thinking like this, Bai Ye''s mind moved, and he looked at the cave, and a hint appeared in his eyes.


    [A dark and long passage, below is a paradise, with a unique miracle creature resting, there is not much danger to you. ¡¿


    "Fuck, miracle creature? The only one?"


    Bai Ye was shocked.


    After the shock, there is excitement.


    No way, I won''t talk about miracle creatures, the key is uniqueness, so there is no need to talk about this value.


    The most important thing is that there is not much danger to yourself.


    After all, Miracle Creatures had also seen a giant dragon in Bai Ye before, but at that time Bai Ye didn''t dare to look at it. There was no way, it was too dangerous, and the giant dragon was estimated to be able to crush Bai Ye.


    But now, I have found a miracle creature that I might get. Bai Ye said that he was not excited, but he was even more determined. No matter what, he would go down to see what kind of miracle creature it was, and he had to get that miracle creature. Get it.


    Soon, under Xiaobai''s digging, the hole continued to expand, revealing the passage.


    Seeing this passage, Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that this passage can completely allow the mechanical house to drive in it."


    "Yes Master."


    Xiaorou nodded aside.


    After all, if the mechanical house could not be entered, Bai Ye would have to go down by himself. In terms of danger, an accident might still happen.


    With the mechanical house going down together, Bai Ye didn''t have so many worries.


    "Master, do you want to go down?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai no longer hesitated. After changing back to the form of the mechanical house, he drove into the passage, and Xiaorou and the other mechanical houses quickly followed.


    The passage is very deep (of Zhao''s), with a continuous downward slope, apparently leading to the ground.


    With the continuous deepening, the space in front suddenly wanted to become larger.


    Bai Ye observed carefully and found that it looked like a natural huge underground cave, like a labyrinth, with several paths.


    Bai Ye''s activating ability, prompts in all directions appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Don¡¯t look in this direction, at the end of this direction is the lair of a group of subterranean Yalongs, they live on rotting corpses, and going there is equivalent to dying. ¡¿


    [This direction is an ordinary cave, and at the end is another exit. ¡¿


    ¡¾What are you doing looking at this direction? Hurry up and change the direction. There is a dense maze in this direction. There are many dark creatures resting in the maze, and there are many undead monarchs. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, yes, this is the direction, the end of this direction is a paradise, it is very beautiful, and it is not too dangerous for you. ¡¿


    Got it.


    The direction is determined.


    Bai Ye pointed in one direction and said to Xiao Bai. "Okay, Xiaobai, let''s go this way."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai smiled sweetly and continued to drive.


    As for Xiaobai in the body, he is sitting on Bai Ye''s body, lying in Bai Ye''s arms, rubbing and rubbing.


    Don''t ask, just ask is like the smell of Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye shook his head helplessly, rubbed Xiaobai''s head, stroked his hair, but didn''t do anything.


    Well, although there is an inexplicable feeling of excitement in the cab, Bai Ye is now full of unique miracle creatures.


    Extremely excited.


    Extremely looking forward to it.


    Finally, with the continuous advancement, there seems to be a ray of light in the front?


    Bai Ye doubted whether he had read it wrong, and quickly ordered. "Xiao Bai, speed up."


    "Yes.".


    69: No difficulty at all!


    How do you say there is a sentence in Peach Blossom Spring?


    When the forest runs out of water, there is a mountain, and the mountain has a small mouth, as if there is light.


    Then leave the boat and enter from the mouth.


    Very narrow at the beginning, talented people.


    After walking for dozens of steps, he suddenly became enlightened.


    Although the scene is not quite right, it is roughly the same as Bai Ye''s current situation.


    The road in the direction chosen at the beginning is extremely narrow, and can only barely drive through the mechanical house.


    But when he saw the light and accelerated his speed, he stepped into the area where the light existed, and suddenly a bright light appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 57：

    Compared with the area in the gray fog, the scene in front of him gave Bai Ye a feeling as if he had passed through before.


    It''s not like there are tall buildings in front of you.


    Instead, there are green grass and green plants, a little light on the lake shines, and the sun shines on every corner of the eyes.


    There are butterflies flying.


    There are beasts at rest.


    There are deer grazing with their heads bowed.


    It looks incredibly beautiful.


    It''s like a paradise-like existence.


    Shocking.


    "What, what is this place?"


    The night was shocked.


    After traveling to this world for so long, Bai Ye is the first time to see such a picture, and his heart suddenly feels a lot warmer.


    Even can''t wait to come to the door, open the door and feel the feeling of the warm sun shining on him.


    "No wonder Goldfinger reminds me that this is a paradise. It''s really no different from a paradise."


    Bai Ye sighed with emotion.


    In this gray fog world, this place is indeed a paradise.


    However, it seems that the arrival of Bai Ye and others has disturbed some animals and insects. For a while, some animals have fled and looked at Bai Ye vigilantly after running to the distance.


    Bai Ye didn''t care about this.


    Just look up in the direction of the sun shining above your head and check it out.


    [Miracle-Sunlight Core: An ordinary sunstone is sublimated after being impregnated by gray fog energy, and can emit sun-like rays of light, and the area where it is located is inaccessible to gray fog. ¡¿


    I see.


    After seeing the prompt, Bai Ye was stunned.


    No wonder there is no grey fog here.


    And there''s sunshine.


    With this thing in place, it is understandable that there can be such a piece of paradise here.


    And it seems that on the rock wall above the head, there seems to be not only one sunlight core, but several.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye retracted his gaze, the core of sunlight is very good, the most important thing is to be able to disperse the gray fog, this 073 point is very important.


    But for Bai Ye, it is more important to be a unique miracle creature, so the daylight core can be put aside first, and then the miracle creature can be found.


    But speaking of...


    "It''s really nostalgic."


    The deer and rabbits in the distance, Bai Ye hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and I didn''t expect to meet them in this gray fog.


    In addition to these ordinary animals, Bai Ye also saw some magical beasts with extraordinary power, but these beasts were sensible, and seemed to have sensed Bai Ye''s troubles, so they didn''t approach them, but their vigilance slowly faded away.


    Walking out of the mechanical house, Bai Ye followed Xiaobai, Xiaorou and the others.


    Su Tongtong raised his hand in shock, looked at the environment in front of him, felt the temperature of the sun, and had an unbelievable expression on his face.


    It was obviously the same as what Bai Ye had just thought.


    Bai Ye took a deep breath and said with a smile. "Tongtong, you can stroll around the neighborhood next, but don''t be too far from the mechanical house."


    "Xiao Bai, Xiao Rou, follow me to find miracle creatures."


    "Okay, Master x3."


    Xiaobai, Xiaorou and Su Tongtong all nodded to show their understanding.


    Su Su jumped and said. "Master, I want to be with you too."


    "Row."


    Bai Ye smiled, grabbed Susu on his shoulders, and walked in one direction.


    His golden finger had already pointed him to the direction of the miracle creature.


    ...


    This ''Peach Blossom Spring'' area seems to be quite large.


    I also saw the woods in the night.


    But these Bai Ye didn''t care. After advancing all the way, not long after, Bai Ye came to the edge of the lake, and his eyes quickly found his goal.


    Miracle creature.


    Still unique.


    Just looking at the miracle creature in sight, Bai Ye was stunned.


    After returning to his senses, he still couldn''t help but have a shocked expression in his eyes.


    "national treasure?"


    "Tsk tsk, didn''t expect this to be a miracle creature? Sure enough, it''s not easy for a national treasure to go anywhere."


    Bai Ye murmured, in sight, on a large rock by the lake, a black and white guy was lying on it, warmly basking in the sun, and there were a few stones next to it, like iron ore, and occasionally the little guy Moved his hand, grabbed the stone and put it in his mouth to chew.


    The little guy looks so cute.


    It is also familiar to Bai Ye.


    Yep, it''s a panda.


    That is... miracle creatures.


    [Unique Miracle Creature-Iron Eating Beast: It was originally just an ordinary beast, but it has special abilities after undergoing special mutation. It enjoys eating. Every time it is full and feels comfortable, it will A special energy is released that sweeps the surroundings, and the creatures that are eroded by the energy will get a certain improvement in their physical attributes and fog energy, including themselves. If you want to take it away, food is the only option. ¡¿


    [Limit: Once a day! ¡¿


    Before Bai Ye''s eyes, information about this national treasure emerged.


    Seeing the ability of this national treasure, Bai Ye''s eyes widened, and he immediately showed a look of joy.


    "Hey, this ability is very good."


    As expected of a unique miracle creature, the ability is really powerful.


    As long as you are in a good mood, you can actually improve the physical attributes of the people around you, including fog energy.


    Although only once a day.


    But as long as it accumulates over time, it is also very scary.


    "Must get it."


    Bai Ye thought firmly in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Ye raised his foot and walked towards the little guy.


    "Hmm~?"


    Hearing the footsteps, the little guy opened his eyes warmly and looked at Bai Ye curiously.


    There is no malice, some are just pure curiosity, as if wondering why this guy in front of him has never been seen.


    "Hey, little guy, how are you?"


    Bai Ye approached and was relieved after seeing the little guy''s appearance, he didn''t run away, so that he would have time to get close and fool this guy away.


    "Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee~"


    The panda shook his head, raised his little paw and waved it as if to say hello, then he grabbed an iron ore next to him and gnawed it, making a ''crunching'' sound, a hard iron ore. The stone is also crunchy in this guy''s mouth.


    While eating, the little guy suddenly threw the iron ore in his hand, sat up and looked at the peaceful lake, with a sad expression on his face.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Bai Ye asked curiously.


    "Yeah ah~"


    The panda touched his stomach, and the sound of ''gugugu'' sounded.


    It''s hungry.


    very sad.


    Bamboo is tired of eating.


    Stone is also tired of eating.


    Those animals are not tasty either.


    The little guy is full of worries.


    What else is delicious?


    Is this big idiot in front of you?


    Panda glanced at Bai Ye, then quickly looked away, showing an expression of disgust.


    It doesn''t taste good at first sight.


    Suddenly, the panda was worried again.


    It''s still hungry.


    But what to eat for the evening has not been decided yet.


    In this regard, Bai Ye naturally didn''t know the panda''s troubles, and he could see that the panda was hungry.


    Immediately, Bai Ye remembered the information in the reminder about the panda in front of him that he had just seen, and his eyes flashed. He immediately approached, and with a wave of his hand, a piece of metal appeared in his hand and asked. "You seem hungry, little one, would you like to try this? (bicc


    "Well?"


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, the little guy turned his head curiously and looked curious when he saw the metal in Bai Ye''s hand.


    This thing has never been seen before.


    Taking it from Bai Ye''s hand and sniffing it, the panda threw it directly into its mouth and chewed it with a big mouth.


    Metal is just as brittle.


    After chewing a few mouthfuls, the panda just swallowed it directly, then lifted it up and looked at Bai Ye with a longing look in his eyes.


    "Yeah ah!"


    Hurry up, do you have any more? I still want to eat!


    Although the taste is similar to the stone, it is much better than the stone.


    Although Bai Ye couldn''t understand what the panda said, he thought that was probably what it meant.


    The smile on Bai Ye''s face became even brighter, and he took out another piece of metal and handed it to the panda, and asked. "Is it tasty?"


    It''s also strange, obviously he can''t understand the panda''s words, but the panda seems to understand his words. After Bai Ye''s words fell, he nodded while nibbling on the metal.


    "If it''s delicious, do you want more?"


    More?


    The panda was stunned, and then raised his head suddenly, his big eyes shone with light, staring at Bai Ye like that, and then nodded again and again.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye immediately got started and touched the panda''s head, which was fluffy and comfortable.


    Panda didn''t care either, just stared at Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye smiled. "If you want more, then come with me and leave here, how about it? As long as you follow me, I will give you as much of this kind of food as you want in the future."


    "Yeah ah~"


    leave here?


    After hesitating for a while, Panda shook his head and rejected Bai Ye.


    Although, you can eat as much as you want, but this kind of thing will definitely be as tired of eating as bamboo and stone, right?


    At that time, I will definitely not be able to eat anything, so forget it.

 Chapter 58：

    Here, you can bask in the sun.


    If you leave here, the dark place outside will not be able to bask in the sun at all, and it will be uncomfortable at all.


    "Did you refuse?"


    Bai Ye was not surprised by this, just slowly took out a bottle of Coke. After opening it with a ''click'', the steam trade came out. After Meimei took a sip, she made a refreshing sound of ''ah''.


    -stare!


    The panda''s eyes instantly fell on Coke.


    "Would you like to have a taste?"


    Bai Ye shook Coke and asked with a smile.


    Yes, of course.


    The panda kept nodding its head.


    Bai Ye handed the Coke over with a smile on his face.


    After taking the coke, the panda grabbed the coke with both claws and stuffed it into his mouth, and even swallowed the bottle containing the coke.


    Immediately.


    Bai Ye keenly noticed the bright eyes of this lovely guy in front of him.


    very good.


    There is a play.


    "Hiccup~"


    The panda hiccupped and stared at Bai Ye brightly.


    That look, the meaning contained in it is too obvious.


    one more bottle.


    Bai Ye said with a smile. "Little guy, this thing is called Coke. It''s just a drink. Although it''s delicious, it doesn''t relieve hunger. Did you find it?"


    It seems so.


    After Panda felt it, he nodded.


    Bai Ye continued to speak. "But if you leave with me, I have a lot of delicious food there, which will definitely make you full and full at every meal, and you will never get tired of it."


    Panda rolled his eyes and muttered in his heart. "I won''t believe you."


    Never get bored.


    how can that be possible?


    Bai Ye didn''t panic at all, and after shouting at Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai signaled to know.


    Soon.


    Su Tongtong hurried over, holding a large plate in his hand.


    On the plate is a hot meal.


    Miracle creatures cannot be treated with common sense.


    Since this panda is a miracle creature, he likes to eat it.


    That Bai Ye naturally didn''t mind trying the cooked food.


    On the plate is braised pork.


    After Bai Ye took it from Su Tongtong, he handed it to the panda and said with a smile. "Come and taste something you''ve never experienced before."


    "Gollum..."


    Panda carefully took the plate, looked at the food on the plate, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    Since the beginning of its birth, it has never left this place. Even if there is, it will return after a few meters, because nothing can be seen outside.


    Therefore, it completely eats bamboo and rocks until it grows large.


    Braised pork or something, of course I have never eaten it.


    Not to mention eating it, just smelling that smell, Panda suddenly felt that he had found true love.


    After the little paw pulled the braised pork into its mouth, the panda tasted it carefully.


    while eating.


    While weeping.


    I used to eat all kinds of rubbish. This is the food that real pandas should eat.


    Why do I only taste this kind of food now.


    A plate of braised pork is enough for two or three people.


    But the pandas quickly ran out.


    He didn''t even let go of the plate, he swallowed it in a few mouthfuls.


    After eating, under Bai Ye''s stunned gaze, the panda slowly climbed down from the stone, hugged Bai Ye''s thigh, raised his head and stared at Bai Ye pitifully.


    Bai Ye understood the meaning in the panda''s eyes.


    "I! Also! Want!"


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and then a smile appeared.


    really.


    National treasures or something is easy to get.


    What about the unique miracle creature, it''s not difficult at all.


    70: The lark of unexpected joy!


    Bamboo, stone, get out of here.


    Panda felt in love with braised pork.


    All right.


    Bai Ye felt that it had never tasted so good before.


    After all, in the eyes of Bai Ye, this place is beautiful, but there is not much that suits the taste of pandas.


    That''s what you can eat.


    And this panda has been eating here for at least ten years. He has been eating those kinds of things, and suddenly he eats something that tastes great and delicious. As long as this human does not reject human food, he will definitely fall in love with it.


    In fact, it does.


    The panda was full of tears, and those who were wronged were about to cry.


    The reason for the grievance is simply that after tasting the braised pork, I think of the things I have eaten over the years and feel aggrieved for myself.


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of the panda, Bai Ye couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "You guy, it''s not without reason that I was called a national treasure before I crossed. You are born to be cute."


    Speaking of Bai Ye, he picked up the panda and asked. "What? Have you decided to go with me?"


    "Hey~"


    Panda kept nodding like a jerk.


    "It''s okay to take you away, and I can give you delicious food every day in the future. I have many kinds of food like the one just now, so you can eat enough to not get tired of it."


    Bai Ye said, the panda''s saliva was about to stay.


    "But you have to listen to me, understand?"


    "Hey!"


    obedient.


    Must be obedient.


    I''m not obedient and I beat myself.


    The panda roared in his heart, and was even more hungry after Bai Ye said that, biting his fingers, wishing Bai Ye would take him away so that he could enjoy the food.


    Bai Ye smiled and said to Su Tongtong. "Tongtong, you see, this little guy will be the pet in our house from now on. Go and make some food for this guy first. This guy will eat whatever we eat."


    "Okay, master."


    Su Tongtong nodded, the cute appearance of the panda also made the girl like it, and quickly turned around and went back to the mechanical house to cook.


    Bai Ye was holding the panda and said with a smile. "Since you''re following us in the future, how about giving you a name?"


    "Hey~"


    casual.


    Don''t be too harsh.


    Panda''s two little hands are spread out, and they don''t care about this.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye was not polite, just lifted the panda up and took a closer look. "Before choosing a name, you must at least know your gender, right? Let me see if you are male or female."


    "!!"


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, Panda was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly struggled frantically, trying to break free with two little hands.


    But unfortunately, I can''t break free.


    In the end, as if in despair, he covered his face and made an inexplicable sound.


    "Fortunately, it''s a mother, so are you shy?"


    After Bai Ye''s inspection, he raised his head and looked at the panda''s appearance, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter made the panda roll his eyes, and then threw himself into Bai Ye''s arms, burying his head in it, screaming loudly, slapping Bai Ye with his small paws as he yelled.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have much strength, so Bai Ye rubbed the little guy and began to think about the name of this little thing.


    Soon, Bai Ye had a decision, said. "From now on, you little guy will be called Yingying."


    "Anyway, you''re also a weirdo. It''s good to be called Yingying."


    "Ow~"


    Yingying retorted loudly, saying that she was not a weirdo.


    It''s a pity that the name has been decided, and Bai Ye is too lazy to think about it again.


    Not long after, Tongtong brought a large plate full of braised pork.


    The aroma floated from a distance, Yingying jumped out of Bai Ye''s arms at once, ran towards Su Tongtong, and then jumped into the braised pork, one on the left and one on the right. He took a big mouthful and ate it all over the body.


    Looking at the white night is extremely speechless.


    But then, Bai Ye shook his head and prepared to walk around.


    Now that the miracle creature has been found, the next step is to explore the area.


    Looking at the environment of this place, there should be a lot of good things.


    After all, there are sunlight cores, and there may not be others.


    as predicted.


    Not long after, Bai Ye found something good on the edge of the woods.


    [Romance Herb: A special herb, generally used to restore mental injuries, but also has other uses. ¡¿


    [Martial arts grass: The name is very strange, it is generally used to restore physical injuries, and it also has other uses. ¡¿


    "..."


    Okay, but the name is weird.


    But it seems to be quite useful.


    Both kinds of grass have grown a lot, and Bai Ye picked them up one by one. Although these things are useless to Bai Ye, after all, Bai Ye has the power of life. In case of danger or injury, he can also use the power of life to heal himself. .


    But maybe there are other uses, you can sell it, there is always no harm in taking it away.


    There seems to be a lot of herbs in this place.


    For example, in addition to the above two, Bai Ye also saw Sedum, Feipeng, Zixuan, etc. Well, it''s not Legend of the Sword and Fairy, it''s just a simple herb, but the names are the same.

 Chapter 59：

    [There are a lot of romance grasses in this direction, you can pick them off. ¡¿


    [This seems to be an orchard, there is no treasure chest, but there are a lot of fruits, you can take it back and juice it, right? ¡¿


    [Some beasts'' dens, you can kill a few and eat meat. ¡¿


    [A lark flower is guarded by a black wind tiger. ¡¿


    "Um?"


    Bai Ye just subconsciously used the ability of his golden finger to check.


    There was no surprise at all.


    "There is actually a lark here?"


    Bai Ye was surprised, but then excited.


    Without hesitation, he walked in the direction of Bailinghua.


    Stepping into the woods, Bai Ye arrived at his destination not long after.


    It seems to be a flowerbed, very beautiful, and in the very center, there is a beautiful flower with colorful luster in full bloom.


    It''s just a pity that next to the flowers, there is a very large black tiger resting on the same size as an elephant.


    Perhaps feeling the arrival of Bai Ye, Hei Fenghu opened his eyes and climbed up, roaring towards Bai Ye, warning Bai Ye to leave.


    In this regard, Bai Ye sneered, waved his hand, and the bone sword appeared in his hand, exuding a sharp breath.


    "I hope you are a good opponent."


    After speaking, Bai Ye swung out a sword, and a slash exploded.


    Heifenghu roared angrily, opened his mouth and roared, a black whirlwind condensed, collided with the slash, kept banging against each other, and then canceled each other out.


    But at the moment of cancellation, Bai Ye''s figure appeared on the right side of Hei Fenghu.


    ???????????????????????????


    Hei Fenghu''s reaction was very fast, and it swept across with a tail, but Bai Ye''s speed was not slow, he turned around to dodge, and then slashed down with a sword.


    With a ''puchi'' sound, blood spattered.


    Heifenghu made a painful sound.


    On its abdomen, a deep wound was opened by Bai Ye, and blood kept flowing out.


    But the wound also seemed to make Heifenghu violent and more bloodthirsty. A claws were torn toward Bai Ye, and the sound of breaking through the air sounded.


    The bone sword in Bai Ye''s hand disappeared, and after grinning, Bai Ye punched out.


    sizzle.


    Thunder raged.


    Under the explosion of a powerful force.


    With a bang, the Black Wind Tiger was blown away.


    Bai Ye didn''t want to waste time, so he seized the opportunity to rush in front of Heifenghu when Heifenghu had just landed, and took out his bone sword and stabbed again.


    puff.


    Heifenghu was stabbed in the head and died on the spot.


    On the corpse, colored light emerged.


    Thirty miracle coins condensed.


    "not bad."


    Bai Ye nodded slightly, somewhat surprised.


    It seems that the strength of this black wind tiger is not bad.


    0............


    But unfortunately, he seems too strong.


    Shaking his head and putting away the miracle coins, Bai Ye hurried to the position of Bailinghua and carefully put away Bailinghua.


    This is one of the materials for his own promotion of medicine.


    stomping-


    Footsteps sounded.


    Bai Ye looked up, Xiaobai and several people ran over in a panic, and Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Bai Ye and asked. "Master, I just heard the movement of the battle, did something happen?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye scratched his head and apologized. "This, don''t worry, there was a battle just now, but it has been resolved. I am not in danger, so you are worried."


    "Master is fine."


    Xiaorou also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where''s Tongtong?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    Xiaobai replied immediately. "I''m taking care of Yingying."


    Bai Ye nodded. "Okay, then let''s just go back. This time it''s a surprise."


    Naturally he was referring to the lark.


    In addition, some medicinal herbs can be taken back for planting or sold, which are all good choices.


    "Mmmmm~"


    Xiaorou nodded to Xiaobai, followed Bai Ye and left the woods.


    Back at the edge of the lake, Yingying seemed to have finished eating, and she seemed to have just taken a bath. Her body was covered in water, and she was lying on the stone happily basking in the sun.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s figure, he raised his hand and waved to say hello.


    Bai Ye approached and said with a smile. "Food, are you full?"


    "Hey~"


    "Hiccup~"


    Fine.


    Appears to be full.


    Bai Ye held his forehead, patted Yingying''s little head, and said. "Now that you''re full, come with us, we have to leave."


    "Hey~"


    Hearing the words, he climbed up from the stone and opened his arms to Bai Ye.


    please hug~


    Got it.


    This guy looks kind of coquettish.


    Bai Ye took the little guy in his arms angrily and walked towards the mechanical house.


    ...


    Today, I will write about 15,000. The main thing is that I have a bag in my mouth, I am speechless, and then I get sleepy after taking some medicine.


    71: People can''t, at least they shouldn''t!


    Back in the mechanical house, Bai Ye also spent 100 miracle coins to buy some things in the trading hall, and built a small room for Yingying as a room.


    The little guy looked around curiously.


    Seems new to everything.


    However, Bai Ye threw it in the mechanical house and ignored it. Instead, he came to the outside of the mechanical house, looked up at the rock wall above his head, and thought.


    "Does the master have any troubles?"


    Xiaobai came over at this time, holding Bai Ye''s arm and asked suspiciously.


    "Ah, it''s not a problem."


    Bai Ye shook his head, pointed to the top of his head and said with a smile. "I''m just trying to get a few daylight cores down. After all, I have to take some away."


    The sunlight core is a good thing, and it is the second thing to emit sunlight, and the most important thing is to disperse the gray fog within a certain range.


    Although this range is small, about ten meters or so.


    The reason why this area can disperse so much gray fog is mainly because there are enough sunlight cores, and the layers are superimposed to make this place like a pure land.


    It is precisely because of the large number of daylight cores that Bai Ye chooses to take some away. Otherwise, if all of them are taken away, the environment here will be eroded by gray fog, so Bai Ye will not have this idea.


    heard.


    Xiao Bai was suddenly stunned, and then he smiled. "If the master is worried about this point, you can leave it to Xiaobai~"


    "Hey, do you have a solution?"


    Bai Ye was surprised, after all, the position of the rock wall was still very high.


    "certainly."


    Xiaobai nodded, turned and walked towards Xiaorou, and waved to Xiaoye.


    Not long after, the three mechanical houses changed their forms at the same time, and they joined the "Zero Seven Three" line.


    After fitting, Xiaobai''s upper body became extremely powerful and handsome, with a majestic presence.


    It was as if he had put on a brand new set of metal armaments, his two arms were also wrapped in layers of metal scales, and his palms turned into sharp metal claws.


    Under Bai Ye''s gaze, Xiao Bai jumped slightly and rushed directly to the wall. Two sharp claws were deeply inserted into the wall, and then kept climbing up like a spider.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye was suddenly stunned.


    "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect it just now. In fact, Susu should be able to do it."


    Bai Ye said with a helpless smile and patted his head, blaming himself for not thinking of this.


    With Susu''s current ability, he can climb like a spider, no matter how high the height is, as long as there is a wall, there is basically no problem.


    soon.


    Xiaobai just climbed to the top.


    Asked towards Bai Ye. "Master, how much do you want to pick?"


    "You don''t need too many, five is enough."


    Bai Ye replied.


    Xiaobai nodded and picked it up immediately.


    Soon, the five sunlight cores were completed, and then Xiaobai jumped down directly, causing the ground to shake slightly and the dust to rise.


    Five daylight cores were handed to Bai Ye.


    Taking over the core, a smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    Next, you may be ready to leave here.


    Although the environment here is very good, it will inevitably make people nostalgic after staying for a long time, it is better to leave early.


    Back in the mechanical house, under Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiaobai and the others also changed into the mechanical house again and started to leave.


    ...


    Sitting in the cab at night.


    Take out your own harvest.


    Romance grass, about thirty-one.


    Martial arts grass, about 40 plants.


    Bai Ye tried his life force for the first time.


    Extracted from a martial arts.


    The bright green light was extracted from the martial arts grass into Bai Ye''s hands, and poured into Bai Ye''s body, making Bai Ye feel extremely comfortable all of a sudden.


    "Xiao Bai, test me."

 Chapter 60：

    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai responded, a red light appeared, and after scanning Bai Ye, a light curtain also appeared, and it was Bai Ye''s current attributes.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 84. ¡¿


    [Physical constitution: 85. ¡¿


    [Speed: 82. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 88. ¡¿


    [Life: 284. ¡¿


    [Ability: Fireball, control thunder, dragon humanization, life force, basic swordsmanship proficiency, orc language proficiency. ¡¿


    [Combat power: second-order peak. ¡¿


    [Realm: The first-order peak. ¡¿


    "Life has increased by eleven points, which is not bad."


    Bai Ye nodded slightly.


    Before, his life attribute was about 277. After four years of treating Su Tongtong, there were 273 left, and now it has grown to 284, indicating that a martial arts grass has brought Bai Ye. Eleven years of vitality.


    Not bad.


    It''s a pity that Bai Ye doesn''t pay much attention to these at present, because it''s still very early for the end of life.


    And the extraction of plant vitality can be done at any time.


    Animals may be rare in the gray fog, but plants and other things can still be found.


    Just try it this time.


    In addition, it is the improvement of attributes.


    His attributes broke through the limit again, because the realm reached the first-order peak.


    However, the improvement is much slower than before.


    But the next moment.


    From the direction of the living room, a wave of fluctuations came.


    On the light curtain visible to the naked eye, the attributes of Bai Ye have changed.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 88. ¡¿


    [Physical: 89. ¡¿


    [Speed: 86. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 91. ¡¿


    [Life: 284. ¡¿


    [Ability: Fireball, control thunder, dragon humanization, life force, basic swordsmanship proficiency, orc language proficiency. ¡¿


    [Combat power: second-order peak. ¡¿


    [Realm: The first-order peak. ¡¿


    In an instant, all of Bai Ye''s attributes increased by four points, making Bai Ye stunned in place.


    Immediately after he came back to his senses, it was inevitable that he would let out a foul language. "Fuck, what''s going on?"


    "Master, it was detected that this energy fluctuation originated from Yingying."


    Xiaobai answered immediately.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye suddenly realized.


    "Is this Yingying''s ability? It''s really enough."


    It came so suddenly that he didn''t react for a while.


    However, as expected of a unique miracle creature, it is indeed powerful.


    "What is Yingying doing now?" Bai Ye asked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surveillance screen from Yu Yingying''s house appeared in front of him.


    Um.


    The little guy was sleeping soundly in his own nest.


    There are still bubbles on the nose, sometimes big and sometimes small, and I don''t know what kind of dream I''m dreaming.


    Bai Ye twitched the corner of his mouth, shook his head, reached out his hand to turn off the screen, and turned off his own attribute light curtain.


    "By the way, notify Su Tongtong so she doesn''t need to panic."


    Bai Ye thought that Su Tongtong might be frightened by the sudden increase in attributes, so he ordered Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai signaled that he knew.


    Bai Ye was connected to the Internet and entered the forum.


    Just when I was bored to pass the time, I made a post.


    "Selling romance grass, martial arts grass, need private chat, one hundred per plant, no bargaining. ¡·


    Bai Ye had searched for these two materials on the trading floor, but the quantities were not large, and they were quickly swept away.


    It should be useful to many people.


    Thinking about it is also correct, after all, it is for the treatment of injuries, especially romance grass, or for the treatment of mental injuries, which is of great help to many adventurers.


    as predicted.


    Not long after the post was posted, there were many replies.


    "There are still people who come up with this thing to sell these days? Shouldn''t they all keep it for themselves?"


    "What nonsense is upstairs? Be careful that the landlord is not selling it, and we have already chatted privately. Please see and reply."


    "Romance grass is a good thing, hehe, I have chatted privately."


    "Private chat +1, by the way, do you guys have any good websites, how many?"


    "Hey upstairs gave me a full laugh, you tm on Miracle Network to ask for a small website?"


    "The upstairs also gave you a full laugh. The small website on the tm miracle network is blocked by the giant tm quickly, can you ask for a few more?"


    "All the people upstairs gave him a full laugh, because those small websites were all reported by me, and they must be closed soon."


    "???"


    "Are you a person?"


    "Why would a person with a temperature of 36.5 degrees do such a cold thing?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "People can''t, at least they shouldn''t!"


    "I beg you to be a person. I''ll just say how well I look at it, the website is gone, and the roll of paper I just bought has no place to be used, so I bought it for nothing."


    "Hey hey hey, crooked brothers."


    ...


    "Pfft."


    Looking at these replies, Bai Ye almost died of laughter.


    Sure enough, even on Miracle Network, there are many talented guys......


    Xiaorou looked at the content on the screen and said with a bright red face. "If the master needs these websites, Xiaorou can help the master find them. It''s very convenient for Xiaorou to find these websites."


    "Cough cough."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye coughed awkwardly, touched his nose, and said seriously. "Find some more and keep them as spares. We will also learn postures easily when the time comes."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaorou nodded, and her face turned even redder.


    Romance grass and martial arts grass will soon be sold out.


    There are many people in need.


    However, Bai Ye still left ten plants for himself as spares.


    Everything else was sold, for a total of 5,000 Miracle Coins.


    And it''s worth mentioning that Bai Ye finally found out why so many people like to sell things before coming to the forum and shouting.


    Emotion is a default rule for things sold on the forum. If someone wants to buy something sold, the buyer will have to pay extra for the tax deduction. That is to say, the five thousand miracle coins sold by Bai Ye will be deducted. The money dropped is from those buyers, not from Bai Ye.


    After learning this, Bai Ye almost regretted his bowels.


    "Gan, how many miracle coins did I lose before."


    Especially those miracle coins that were deducted when selling medicines, I felt a pain in the flesh just thinking about Bai Ye.


    Fortunately, I came to the forum early, otherwise I would have to continue to be detained.


    While browsing the forum, I waited.


    Not long after, Xiaobai finally left the cave and returned to the plain.


    Looking at the time, it''s still early, around two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bai Ye decided to continue exploring.


    Looking at the monitoring screen, prompts in all directions appeared in front of him.


    [If you walk here, you will leave the plain and go to a snowy mountain. There is a golden treasure chest in the snowy mountain, but there is a frost giant king guarding it. You may go there, oh no, you will definitely die. ¡¿


    [This direction is on the other side of the plain, where a bronze treasure chest has just been refreshed, which is worth going. ¡¿


    [I have to say that your luck is very good, because there is a new silver treasure chest in this direction. The guardian of the treasure chest is a stone man, but for you, it is only a slight threat. ¡¿


    [There is no need to go to an unremarkable area. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Looking at the prompt, the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he felt that his luck was very good.


    And there is even a golden treasure chest.


    Unfortunately, the hint of the golden finger made Bai Ye give up the idea of ??going.


    Even if it is very heartwarming, life is more important.


    Therefore, Bai Ye decided to go to the location of the silver treasure chest.


    As for the bronze treasure chest, forget it, it is not in the same direction as the silver treasure chest, so I can only give it up.


    "Xiao Bai, move forward at seven o''clock."


    Bai Ye ordered Dao 2.2.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai responded immediately, and then drove forward again.


    Bai Ye got up and left the cab because he thought of a key question.


    That is Susu should also be able to be promoted.


    In other words, Susu should have been promoted since he became an official mechanic.


    Because Susu itself is infinite fog energy, which means that the threshold for promotion does not exist at all for Susu.


    As long as there are enough materials and promotion potions, Susu can be promoted all the way to the top?

 Chapter 61：

    After Bai Ye thought of this, he decided to ask Su Su.


    After finding Susu, Bai Ye asked his own question.


    Susu gave the answer.


    "No, master, although Susu has unlimited energy, mechanics are different professions. Each class of mechanics has a test, and each class needs to transform itself through new abilities, as long as the transformation is completed. Afterwards, promotions can be made.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was stunned, and then said. "Then you can activate your fog energy first. Although you can''t be promoted continuously, it should be no problem to be promoted to the second rank now. Let me see what your promotion formula materials are."


    "Okay, master."


    Susu nodded and activated her fog energy.


    Then Bai Ye used his golden finger to check the prompt.


    [Recipe for the promotion of maintenance technicians: Swallow three drops of golden rat''s blood and one piece of earth crystal powder...]


    Got it.


    It''s a lot of material that I haven''t seen before, and Bai Ye''s brain hurts a bit.


    But I still wrote them down one by one, ready to ask Ye Xuan when I have time.


    ...


    New January, ask for a monthly ticket.


    72: Hive bombs, floating wings!


    The mechanical house drives in the gray fog.


    Not long after, we finally reached our destination.


    A silver treasure chest exudes a faint luster, and beside the treasure chest is a behemoth.


    The stone man composed of all the rocks looks like a humanoid and is about twelve meters high. It can be regarded as a powerful enemy.


    At least Bai Ye is not an opponent.


    No way, his thunder power is useless to this stone man.


    Only rely on Xiaobai.


    "Get ready to fight, Xiaobai."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and after the voice fell, it changed shape and turned into a huge robot.


    The moment the tall body appeared, it attracted the attention of the stone man, his eyes looked over, he roared suddenly, and when he lifted his foot, the ground shook slightly.


    "Get out of here, mechanical beings, this is my territory."


    The stone man roared, and the huge size had unparalleled pressure.


    But unfortunately, Xiaobai was not afraid at all, and Xiaorou and Xiaoye on the left and right quickly merged with Xiaobai, making Xiaobai look even more powerful, said coldly. "Since your territory is yours, then you should not be ignorant."


    heard.


    The stone man became angry, waved his hand, and an orange light appeared, turning into a huge stone and bombarding Xiaobai.


    boom.


    Xiaobai swept across with one claw, and the boulder shattered at once.


    Xiaobai strode forward and charged towards the stone man.


    In front of Xiaobai, even though the Stone Man''s huge size seemed a little short, the Stone Man was not afraid, and came to face him, punching out, so terrifying that his power exploded.


    Xiaobai also punched him.


    boom.


    Under the collision of the fists, the air was billowing.


    But Xiaobai''s power is obviously stronger.


    Under the explosion of power, the Stone Man was directly bombarded and stepped back several steps in a row.


    With a ''puchi'' sound, Xiaobai seized the opportunity to wave his claws and swept across. A deep claws wound appeared on the chest of the Stone Man, and the gravel kept falling.


    There was also a painful sound in the stone man''s mouth.


    [Stone Man: Rock life, the body is completely composed of rocks, has strong defense and attack power, and at the same time has the power of 18 to condense rocks to attack the enemy. ¡¿


    [Realm: Tier 3 primary. ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Tier 3 Intermediate. ¡¿


    This is the information of the Stone Man.


    Compared with Xiaobai, it is much worse.


    Therefore, Bai Ye was not worried at all, sitting in the cab and watching the battle with his legs crossed, just like watching a ''Pacific Rim'' movie.


    Mecha fighting monsters.


    However, this mecha is not controlled by himself, and this monster is a little too short in front of Xiaobai.


    After Bai Xiaobai swept his claws, the stone man became angry. After a roar, his arms shook, and the fog energy on his body suddenly condensed into pieces of rock scales, wrapping it like armor, greatly increasing its defense. With a wave, two huge rocks suddenly condensed in midair and slammed towards Xiaobai.


    boom.


    The energy on Xiaobai''s body rioted, and the whole body began to heat up rapidly, and then the flames covered the whole body.


    Flame Stance on.


    boom.


    boom.


    The two claws swept across, and the flames took off.


    Two huge rocks were shattered.


    The Stone Man seized the opportunity of Xiaobai''s attack on the rock and rushed to Xiaobai''s face, smashing his fist at Xiaobai, roaring in his mouth. "Damn mechanical life, go to hell!"


    boom.


    A punch hit Xiaobai in the abdomen.


    but...


    Little White remained motionless.


    He just slowly lowered his head to look at the stone man who was still in an attacking posture, and said with a hint of joking. "Are you tickling me?"


    "Or, you haven''t seen real power?"


    "If not, I can show you."


    After speaking, Xiaobai''s six arms instantly waved, clenched into fists, and the next moment, they slammed into the Stone Man at the same time.


    With a bang, six arms hit the Stone Man at the same time.


    The terrifying force erupted with powerful destructive power, and the flames erupted like a wave of fire, engulfing the Stone Man.


    With this shot down, the Stone Man was blown away.


    Even though its size is not small and its weight is extremely heavy, it was blasted out when Xiaobai''s six arms struck with all his strength at the same time.


    It slammed heavily on the ground in the distance.


    hum.


    In Xiaobai''s hands, the energy giant sword condensed, and under the flames, the energy giant sword suddenly turned into a flame giant sword.


    Xiaobai was like a **** of war in flames, and with the intention of taking advantage of his illness to kill him, he stepped out with a flaming giant sword in both hands, rushed in front of the Stone Man, swung his swords and chopped it down.


    "No, let me go!"


    The stone man roared, his voice frightened.


    Xiaobai turned a deaf ear, and the slash still fell.


    With a swoosh, the screams suddenly sounded.


    The two deep cuts on the Stone Man''s body were split open, and there were still burns, exuding heat, and the original rock armor on the Stone Man could not stop Xiao Bai''s slash.


    The stone man struggled to get up and run away, and there was an undisguised fear in his eyes.


    But how could Xiaobai let the Stone Man escape?


    He directly raised his foot and stepped on the stone man''s chest, and the powerful force broke out, making the stone man unable to move.


    Then he swung the flaming giant sword in his hand again and swung it vigorously.


    "no, do not want!"


    The stone man growled in horror.


    Struggling even more crazy.


    but...


    Swish.


    puff.


    A head was cut off.


    That is the head of the stone man.


    Without the head, the struggling body of the stone man suddenly stopped struggling and slowly turned into an ordinary huge rock.


    So far, the stone man died.


    Xiaobai sat beside Bai Ye and said with a smile while holding Bai Ye''s wrist. "Hee hee, master, how is Xiaobai doing?"


    "awesome."


    Bai Ye gave a thumbs up, not stingy with his praise.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai immediately lowered his head and looked embarrassed.


    Bai Ye got up and said with a smile. "Okay, since you''ve solved the enemy, hurry up and bring in the miracle coins and treasure chest."


    "Well, okay, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded and acted immediately.


    But not long after, Xiao Bai made a surprised voice. "Master, there is something in the stone man."


    "Something? What?"


    Doubtful night.


    Xiaobai controlled the robot to pick up everything and handed it to his chest.


    After Bai Ye took them one by one, he also saw what Xiaobai said was found in the body of the stone man.


    A khaki crystal the size of a basketball.


    [Rock core: A crystal of energy that will be born in the body of a stone man. It has the attributes and energy of the earth, but its specific use can only be found in the hands of some special people. ¡¿


    Seeing the prompt, Bai Ye understood.


    This is an extraordinary material.


    Useless to yourself.


    But for Susu, it may be useful.


    Bai Ye called to Susu, handed over the rock core, and asked. "Look, does it work?"


    Susu took it, looked at it carefully, and wrapped it in fog energy before saying. "It''s useless now, but it should be useful when I get promoted."


    "Okay, then you can keep it."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    He put away the miracle coins and prepared to open the treasure chest.


    The miracle coins that the Stone Man brought to Bai Ye were one hundred coins, which were not bad.


    Looking at the silver treasure chest in front of him, the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth curled up, and with a hint of anticipation, he reached out and opened it.

 Chapter 62：

    A prompt emerges.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the silver treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1544. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Hive Bomb blueprint. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the sword-drawing technique. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on obtaining the blueprint of floating wings. ¡¿


    The prompts made Bai Ye''s eyes suddenly filled with excitement.


    "Huh, it seems to be a good thing."


    Seeing these rewards, Bai Ye was overjoyed and checked it carefully.


    [Honeycomb bomb blueprint: After gathering the materials, a mechanical honeycomb bomb can be made, which is powerful and can instantly kill first-order enemies. ¡¿


    ¡¾Unlimited. ¡¿


    [Drawing Swordsmanship: Learn the secrets of drawing swordsmanship, allowing you to embark on the road of kendo. ¡¿


    [Drawings of Floating Wings: Gather the materials to make the mechanical equipment Floating Wings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Unlimited. ¡¿


    "hiss..."


    At this time, Bai Ye just wanted to shout that Wuhu took off.


    Let¡¯s not talk about Miracle Coin, let¡¯s talk about other things.


    Beehive bomb blueprints, you can make a hive bomb, each hive is loaded with about a thousand mechanical bee bombs, not to mention the size of real bees, but also has powerful destructive power, and at the same time, each of these bees They are also equivalent to monitors and can be controlled through the honeycomb.


    The most important thing is that this drawing is unlimited, which means that as long as there are enough materials, it can be made infinitely.


    Good stuff, absolutely good stuff.


    The power is not low. It can be seen from the sentence of instantly killing the first-order enemy. If the number is enough, the second- and third-order should also be killed.


    Sword-drawing technique, a secret manual, like the fireball technique obtained before, needs to be learned by oneself.


    But it is very suitable for Bai Ye, because he himself has to practice swordsmanship. With this, his swordsmanship can be stronger.


    To put it bluntly, the sword-drawing technique is actually the same as the sword-drawing technique, and there is no difference.


    With the training headscarf in place, Bai Ye doesn''t care about these skills that need to be learned. It will take a few days at most to learn them.


    Finally, there is the blueprint of the floating wings.


    The drawings of the floating wings are also unlimited drawings. According to the appearance on the drawings, the floating wings are a pair of mechanical wings, but they are not used by mechanical beings, but equipped for humans. Once equipped, humans can pass Floating Wings can also fly.


    Of course, like the hive bomb, this is unlimited and can be made wirelessly.


    It can only be said that the reward of this silver treasure chest is too rich.


    Even if there are not many rewards, each one is useful to Bai Ye, which makes Bai Ye feel a little unbelievable.


    After putting everything away, Bai Ye couldn''t wait to return to the mechanical house.


    "Master, do you still want to go on?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye asked. "What time are you leaving?"


    Xiaorou said. "It''s six forty-three minutes in the afternoon, Master."


    "Then let''s not explore, let Tongtong prepare dinner first, just in time for me to study these drawings."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaorou nodded and got up to look for Su Tongtong.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, took the blueprint and looked at it.


    [Hive bomb blueprint: The required materials are copper ore x50, iron ore x50, metal x50, smart template x10, gunpowder x100, queen bee nerve x10, manipulation template x1, heat stone x10. ¡¿


    There are a lot of materials needed. Bai Ye carefully compared the prices on the trading hall. It takes about 2,500 miracle coins to make a honeycomb bomb.


    It looks expensive, after all hive bombs are disposable.


    But, strictly speaking, it''s worth it.


    073 Because the hive bomb is not just a bomb, it is a mobile monitor, which is very useful for many adventurers.


    Therefore, Bai Ye suddenly thought that the honeycomb bomb could be sold.


    Come to think of it, it should bring you a lot of benefits.


    "It takes 2,500 Miracle Coins to make a honeycomb bomb. If I sell it for 3,500, I will earn 1,000. No one should mind, right?"


    Bai Ye raised the corners of his mouth and murmured with a smile.


    As for the floating wings, the same is true.


    Although the floating wings have no combat power, the fact that they can make people fly is already irresistible.


    [Floating Wings: Energy Converter x5, Metal x100, Control Template x5, Mechanical Parts x100. ¡¿


    In comparison, the material of the floating wings is not that complicated, but it is not cheap, three thousand miracle coins.


    But compared to the hive bomb, even if Bai Ye sold the floating wings for 6,000 miracle coins, there would be no problem.


    Because this stuff is worth more than a hive bomb.


    "This time it can be considered a profit, haha."


    Bai Ye thought happily that these things were opened from the silver treasure chest, which was a complete surprise.


    Calling Susu, Bai Ye handed over the hive bomb and said. "Susu, aren''t you posting about making mechanical items? You should need this, take it."


    "Hey, Master, is this really for me?"


    After Susu took the hive bomb, she asked with a look of joy.


    "Of course, this thing is more helpful to you."


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile. Compared with selling the honeycomb bomb himself, he might as well give it to Su Su. It can also help Su Su attract a wave of customers and fame.


    "Really? Thank you master, Susu loves you to death~"


    Seeing Bai Ye nodding, Su Su collapsed with joy, and kissed Bai Ye''s face fiercely.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and said with a helpless expression. "Okay, hurry up and think about it. I hope you can understand this technology through this drawing."


    "Well, Susu will."


    Su Su nodded seriously and said. "And master, Susu will soon be able to eat the technology of a mechanical hound, and then Susu will make a more powerful mechanical hound to show the master."


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Smile at night.


    Susu didn''t speak anymore, and excitedly left the cab and went back to the warehouse.


    Be prepared to research the Hive Bomb blueprint.


    Bai Ye didn''t talk nonsense either, just opened the forum and made a post.


    "Mechanical equipment that can help people fly, one 6,000 miracle coins, if you need it, you can directly chat with the price. ¡·


    Make some money first, and then use the money to buy materials for yourself to make floating wings.


    You don''t even have to touch your own small vault.


    Delicious.


    73: Greedy Wolf Club!


    "Floating Wings? Mechanical equipment I haven''t seen before, but it looks pretty good."


    "Please send me a copy."


    "Come on, here comes the Internet beggar."


    "I! No money~"


    "If you don''t have any money, go and chat privately, give me one."


    "Can''t it be cheaper? Can''t it be good for everyone? Isn''t selling so expensive just deliberately taking other people''s hard-earned money?"


    "That''s right, obviously you don''t need to be so expensive, but it''s so expensive, the landlord''s heart is dark, right?"


    "Just kidding, isn''t this kind of thing like buying or not buying? Be careful that someone else is a big guy who can''t stand this qi and directly lock your position with a space device to kill you."


    "Hahaha, I was looking forward to that picture, these idiots, thought it was on the ordinary network? The people on this network are all supernatural beings of Nima, and others might actually kill you by following the network cable."


    "It''s a good thing, sometimes it can save your life. I bought it."


    "Although it''s a little expensive, as I said upstairs, sometimes it can save my life. I bought it."


    "Isn''t this the guy who sold romance grass during the day? Now you sell this stuff again, today is your lucky day?"


    "What''s the landlord''s name? An ordinary adventurer? Is the word ''good luck'' missing?"


    Not long after the post was posted.


    A lot of people have responded.


    And there are still a lot of people chatting privately, just refresh one more.


    After a while, there were about twenty people chatting privately with Bai Ye.


    According to the situation of one floating wing earning 3,000 miracle coins, these 20 will bring 60,000 income to Bai Ye.


    not bad.


    Before dinner was ready, Bai Ye immediately started to buy materials and make them.


    It doesn''t feel good to collect money while doing floating wings.


    It didn''t take long for the twenty floating wings to be completed.


    Bai Ye also made one for himself.


    The floating wings are just a bunch of mechanical wings. Through the jet of energy and the wave of the wings, the adventurer can fly like a bird. The speed is very fast. After enough energy is stored, it can be used for five hours, which is very useful.


    The same goes for White Night.


    It is a pity that there is no improvement in combat effectiveness.


    Bai Ye tried wearing the floating wings, and it was very convenient to operate. This was the nod of satisfaction. He came to the living room and went straight to the training room, ready to practice sword drawing.


    Well, drawing a sword requires a scabbard. Bai Ye spent ten miracle coins to buy an ordinary scabbard and barely used it.


    The so-called sword-drawing technique is to hide the sword in the scabbard, and integrate the fog energy into the scabbard. It can be in a state where it will explode at any time, but it cannot explode.


    Then instantly drew the sword.


    The compressed fog energy will also explode into a ferocious attack at this moment, forming a powerful blow.


    It is said to be a sword-drawing technique, but in Bai Ye''s eyes, it is more like a technique that can be used against fog.


    Bai Ye''s first training session failed after wearing the training hood.


    Then...


    boom.


    The scabbard is broken.


    Bai Ye had a bad premonition inexplicably.


    Then continue to spend money, buy scabbards, and continue training.


    Then...


    The scabbard is broken again.


    At this moment, Bai Ye understood.


    This sword-drawing technique, I am afraid you need to practice krypton gold.


    After spending 100 Miracle Coins to buy ten scabbards, Bai Ye initially grasped a clue, but it was useless, the scabbard continued to explode, and the scabbard continued to be bought, which made Bai Ye extremely helpless, but had to continue to practice. , after all, it is also an attack method to enhance one''s own combat power.


    By the time dinner was ready and Bai Ye came out of the training room, he had spent a thousand miracle coins to buy the scabbard.

 Chapter 63：

    But still did not practice successfully.


    It made Bai Ye feel extremely painful.


    Fortunately, after a delicious dinner, Bai Ye was not so uncomfortable.


    After dinner.


    Eat and drink well.


    Bai Ye hugged Yingying and sat on the soft sofa watching anime.


    The little guy was lying in Bai Ye''s arms, twisting and turning from time to time, trying to find a comfortable angle to lie down, and his fluttering eyes stared at the animation playing on the light screen with relish.


    Oh, it is worth mentioning that the anime I watched was Kung Fu Panda.


    While watching, the little guy was still waving his hands while learning the characters in the anime. Those who didn''t know it thought that this little guy was going to learn kung fu.


    ...


    in the warehouse.


    Su Suzheng kept fiddling with the tiny metal fragments in front of him that were hard to see with the naked eye, put them all into a small box, and then installed other devices.


    Not long after, an alloy bomb was made successfully.


    "Get it done, this kind of thing is not difficult for Susu."


    After Susu hesitated for a while, she sold it to the trading hall and picked up the blueprint to look at it herself.


    What she was looking at was a drawing of a mechanical hound.


    Susu has been looking at this drawing for a while, and will try to make it while watching it.


    It is not made by gathering materials, but based on the information that I have learned by looking at the drawings, I will try to make it.


    In the end, they all failed. There was no other way. Susu made a mechanical hound through drawings to observe carefully.


    "The original combat effectiveness of the mechanical hound is not very strong. There are only two single attack methods: the bite of the minions and the extended energy cannon in the throat."


    "Renovation is possible, but in what direction?"


    "what..."


    Susu suddenly made a sound of surprise, as if thinking of something, took out the blueprint of the honeycomb bomb and glanced at it, thinking about it. "Can the hive bomb be combined with the mechanical hound? If so, the mechanical hound should be more applicable, and the hive bomb also has the mechanical hound as a mobile carrier, killing two birds with one stone."


    Thinking of this, Susu immediately became interested, holding a wrench and starting to disassemble a mechanical hound that he had made through blueprints.


    At the same time, I also bought some materials and made a honeycomb bomb, so I can study it later.


    But after a while.


    Susu felt that someone on the forum contacted her and interrupted her work.


    Susu now has quite a few clients, and they all contact her to make mechanical weapons and buy some alloy bombs.


    Of course, not many.


    However, after buying Susu''s mechanical armament, he has become a frequent visitor here.


    The person who contacted Su Su at this time was the first person who purchased mechanical weapons from Su Su. The id on the forum was called: Why didn''t she reply to my message?


    As soon as Su Su opened the forum, she saw the message sent by the other party.


    [Why didn''t she reply to my message? ¡¿: "Boss, are you there?"


    [Mysterious Mechanic]: "Say."


    in a mechanical house.


    Seeing the other party''s reply, Yi Guanyu couldn''t help wiping the unwarranted cold sweat on her forehead, and sighed in her heart that this big guy is still so cold.


    But then, Yi Guanyu hurriedly started typing.


    [Why didn''t she reply to my message? ]: "Cough, boss, it''s like this, I have a friend, I want to trouble you to help build a set of mechanical items that can be used for reconnaissance and have a certain attack power, what do you think?"


    "what."


    Susu was stunned for a moment, looked at the honeycomb bomb by her hand, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    [Mysterious Mechanic]: "Yes, but it''s expensive."


    Yi Guanyu turned to look beside him and asked. "Boss, what do you think?"


    Beside Yi Guanyu, there is a man with a cigar in his mouth, but he seems to have a fierce aura, but his expression is calm at this time. "Xiaoyi, ask the price first."


    "okay."


    Yi Guanyu nodded and immediately sent a message to ask.


    As for the man beside him, he was the boss of his power.


    In fact, what Yi Guanyu joined was not a big force, but a small force. The name of the force was the Greedy Wolf Association, and the bald man was a senior member of the Greedy Wolf Association, named Huang Sheng.


    After Yi Guanyu purchased the mechanical weapon, he discovered the speciality of the mechanical weapon, and told the news to the senior management of the Greedy Wolf Association, and then the senior management of the Greedy Wolf Association paid attention to the mysterious mechanic, and specially sent Huang Sheng to come over. , let Huang Sheng guide Yi Guanyu to get closer to the mysterious mechanic.


    After all, even if the mechanic has power, it is in the hands of the big power.


    The Greedy Wolf Club is a small force, but without a mechanic, he can only think about winning over other mechanics, or building a good relationship with other mechanics.


    [Why didn''t she reply to my message? ¡¿: "The boss, how much is it?"


    [Mysterious Mechanic]: "Fifty thousand sets."


    That is to say, Bai Ye is not here and cannot see the news of Su Sufa.


    Otherwise, seeing this price, it will definitely be shocking.


    After all, Bai Ye felt that he was ruthless enough, but he didn''t expect Su Su to be more ruthless.


    Yi Guanyu looked at the price and looked up at Huang Sheng silently.


    Huang Sheng''s mouth twitched.


    Not to mention, the price also surprised him, a little expensive.


    But considering the recent plans of the Greedy Wolf Association, Huang Sheng gritted his teeth and said. "Tell him it''s okay, as long as the thing works well, 50,000 is no problem."


    "it is good."


    Yi Guanyu nodded and sent a message again.


    [Why didn''t she reply to my message? ]: "Big brother, as long as the things are easy to use, the price is no problem."


    [Mysterious Mechanic]: "Okay, wait for tomorrow."


    After sending the message, Su Su directly closed the forum, excitedly picked up the honeycomb bomb, prepared to observe it, and then purchased the materials to make it by herself.


    Only after making it by herself and knowing enough, Susu will have the confidence to transform the hive bomb to make it more powerful.


    And only in this way, the hive bomb can infect her exclusive characteristics.


    heal.


    ...


    "." Boss, is this price really not too dark? "


    in the mechanical house.


    Yi Guanyu also put down the phone and looked at Huang Sheng and asked.


    "It''s okay, as long as the things are easy to use, 50,000 miracle coins are nothing. After all, the plan in this meeting can''t be missed, and if it really helps us, the report that will be brought will not be 50,000. Miracle Coin can be compared.¡±


    Huang Sheng said after taking a cigar, he didn''t seem to care.


    It is because of the particularity of the mechanical armament made by this mysterious mechanic that the Greedy Wolf Society attaches great importance to this mysterious mechanic.


    Because the Greedy Wolf Society discovered a relic not long ago, and locked that space with a special miracle item, but the Greedy Wolf Society was not strong enough, and if they wanted to explore the ruins, it was very likely that the entire army would be wiped out.


    So I thought about getting some reconnaissance mechanical items into the ruins to explore first.


    This is also one of Huang Sheng''s reasons for coming here.


    "Then boss, can you take me there?"


    Yi Guanyu asked expectantly.


    He was curious about the ruins.


    Although he likes to pretend to be coercive in the class group, but in the Greedy Club, Yi Guanyu is still very good at talking, so many people in the Greedy Wolf Club have a good impression of him.


    Huang Sheng is the same.


    Hearing Yi Guanyu''s words, Huang Sheng rolled his eyes, not feeling well. "What are you doing? You''re not even a supernatural being, are you going to die?"


    "I''m not too soon." Yi Guanyu scratched his head and said helplessly. "When I find a few more treasure chests, I should be able to exchange that material."


    "You mean cavalry?"


    "Um."


    Huang Sheng frowned. "You should know that there is no cavalry promotion potion in the organization."


    "But I found an anchor there."


    This matter, Yi Guanyu also reported to the Greedy Wolf Association before.


    But he didn''t know the result after that.


    At this time, after he finished speaking, Huang Sheng thought about it and said (Zhao Hao). "The anchor you mentioned, I also watched it later. How should I put it, like this mechanic, I''m afraid it''s a bit complicated, basically there is no news that the anchor doesn''t know, and a lot of gobs have been sold recently. Warrior Lin is promoted to potion, if you really buy the cavalry potion from it, then you will probably have to treat that anchor the same way you would treat this mysterious mechanic in the future."


    Yi Guanyu scratched his head and asked. "Boss, do you think that the anchor Bai Xiaosheng is not easy?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    Huang Sheng rolled his eyes. "People who can know so much information, and people who can come up with various promotion potions, can it be simple? Maybe they are organized with this mysterious mechanic. This kind of person is not only not simple, maybe we Greedy Wolf Club Can''t be bothered."


    "Is it that powerful? Although our Greedy Wolf will be a small force, there are not so many major forces. Where can there be so many people that our Greedy Wolf will not be able to offend."


    Yi Guanyu was a little surprised.


    "You know a hammer." Huang Sheng slapped Yi Guanyu on the head in an angry manner and said. "You''re just a newcomer, how much do you know about the gray fog? When you become stronger, you''ll know how many strong people are in the gray fog, and how many we greedy wolves can''t afford to offend. If the wolf club was strong, it wouldn''t be in this peripheral area right now."


    "Boss, you keep talking about what''s inside and outside, what exactly do you mean?"


    "I won''t tell you, if you want to know, you will find out for yourself."


    ...


    Bai Ye did not know about this matter.


    Watching anime, time is getting late.


    After Bai Ye threw Yingying into his own nest, he came to the living room and hugged Xiao Bai and said to Xiao Rou gently. "It''s time for us to rest."


    The gentle look made Xiaobai and Xiaorou suddenly drunk...


    74: Guangyou Club!


    When Bai Ye woke up the next day, it was already seven in the morning.


    Bai Ye yawned, rubbed his eyes and looked at Xiao Bai and Xiao Rou beside him, with a helpless look on his face.


    "It''s really getting up late. Sure enough, it''s easy for men to indulge in gentle villages."


    But having said that, Bai Ye still had a smile on his face.


    After all, who can say no?


    Patting the two people beside him, Bai Ye said helplessly. "Okay, don''t pretend to be asleep, get up quickly."


    "Hee hee, good master."


    Xiao Bai suddenly opened his eyes, and a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    Xiaorou did the same, she asked with her hair behind her ear. "Master, do you want to take a bath together?"


    "Um..."


    After thinking about it seriously, Bai Ye nodded. "It''s not impossible, but remember to notify Su Tongtong that breakfast is ready."


    "Don''t worry, master, it has been notified."


    Xiaobai made an ok gesture.


    Compared with the time when he was just given a soul at the beginning, Xiaobai is now more and more like a human being.


    After taking a shower, Bai Ye walked out of the bathroom in good spirits and came to the living room, where a fragrant breakfast was already served on the dining table.

 Chapter 64：

    After eating and drinking, Bai Ye took out the strength potion and handed it to Su Tongtong, saying. "No, here it is."


    "Master, what is this?"


    Su Tongtong had a suspicious look on his face.


    "Potion of strength, which can increase your strength after taking it."


    After Bai Ye explained, Su Tongtong panicked and said. "Master, this, this is too precious...I can''t have it."


    Bai Ye said hard. "Take it, you are already my servant. Since you are my servant, I will train you if I want to. You have no right to refuse. If there are suitable extraordinary career materials in the future, I will help you pay attention to it. of."


    He has decided to train Su Tongtong.


    Now, give Su Tongtong a bottle of strength potion first, and in other aspects, you can only wait to see if there are extraordinary materials in the future, and choose a suitable career for Su Tongtong.


    heard.


    Su Tongtong hesitated for a while, but still took the potion of strength. As an ordinary person, especially living in this world, he definitely wants to become stronger, but after taking the potion, Su Tongtong looked at Bai Ye with a look of gratitude, and Loyalty like never before.


    After resting in the living room for a while, Bai Ye and Su Tongtong came to the farm.


    Naturally, the farm does not need to be taken care of in Baiye, but today is not unexpected. It is the time when the fruit of the extraordinary tree officially matures. Baiye has to check it out.


    After saying hello to a few elf bugs, Bai Ye came to the area of ??the extraordinary tree. When he saw the situation in front of him, Bai Ye couldn''t help showing a look of joy in his eyes.


    "Sure enough."


    Compared with yesterday, the fruit on the extraordinary tree looks more plump, plump, and crystal clear. If there is something in it, Bai Ye really wants to take a bite and taste what it tastes like.


    "I don''t know where the gardener got this tree. It''s too unreasonable."


    Bai Ye sighed in his heart that the transcendent tree, the more he thought about the particularity of the other party, the more outrageous he would feel.


    Fortunately, this thing belongs to you, not someone else''s.


    Otherwise, Bai Ye will probably die of envy, right?


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye came to the extraordinary tree and said with a smile. "Okay, here''s some food for you."


    With the words, Bai Ye stretched out his hand and put his palm on the tree trunk, feeding the fog energy.


    It stopped after about a third of the fog was able to feed.


    Then, Bai Ye looked at the fruit of the extraordinary tree with anticipation in his eyes.


    Without hesitation, Bai Ye stretched out his hand to pick off a fruit from the extraordinary tree.


    When it was officially picked, a faint light appeared on the surface of the fruit.


    And when the light disappeared, the fruit had disappeared, replaced by the extraordinary items wrapped in the fruit itself.


    The extraordinary item in his hand looked like a crystal, about the size of a ping-pong ball, and it should be the breath of gold that Bai Ye felt before.


    Some are like metal.


    However, when a reminder appeared in Bai Ye''s eyes, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and joy on his face.


    [Earth crystal: The energy in the earth is gathered and condensed into a crystal, which contains the breath of the earth. It can be used as a metal material or used for other purposes. It can be integrated into the metal and can greatly improve the hardness of the metal. ¡¿


    "Isn''t this what a mechanic needs?"


    This is also the reason why Bai Ye was surprised and delighted.


    Yesterday, I was still worried about where to find Susu''s promotion materials.


    I didn''t expect one to come by now.


    And what Susu needs is just a gram of powder from the crystal of the earth. Although this crystal of the earth is small, it is completely sufficient.


    Put it away, put it away, put it away now.


    Bai Ye continued to pick the second (bicc) fruit.


    The second fruit, seeing what was inside, the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but want to scold his mother.


    "Good guy, it really is a muscle flower."


    This thing, Bai Ye is really useless to come, at least it is useless now, and the value is not too high, mainly because there is no shortage of this thing in the trading hall, it seems that it is easy to get in the gray fog.


    Therefore, Bai Ye was still a little disappointed, but Bai Ye knew that something like this would be indispensable in the fruit of the extraordinary tree in the future. After all, it was completely random, and it could not be a good thing every time.


    So Bai Ye quickly calmed down, put away the muscle flower, and picked the last fruit.


    With a faint glow as before.


    After the light disappeared, a fruit appeared in Bai Ye''s hand.


    "Sure enough, it is the fruit of life, but this thing is of little use to me now."


    Bai Ye shook his head.


    [The Fruit of Life: It is rumored that the fruit that bears on the tree of life is true or false, but one thing is certain is that it contains a strong life force. After taking it, it can increase its vitality and can also be used to heal wounds. ¡¿


    The role of the Fruit of Life is the same as Bai Ye thought.


    This thing is said to be precious.


    But it is not precious, nor is it precious.


    It is priceless for those in need.


    For those who don''t need it, it''s optional.


    Bai Ye wanted to sell it, but after thinking about it, he finally decided to stay.


    After all, he is not lacking in vitality, but in the future the people around him will need it and maybe he will.


    After all three fruits were picked, Bai Ye patted the extraordinary tree and said with a smile. "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    After speaking, Bai Ye turned around and left.


    While walking, I gave Su Tongtong an order.


    Since Su Tongtong is to be trained, then Su Tongtong can also go to the training room if necessary, and find a good puppet for sparring.


    After everything is done, Bai Ye comes to the cab, ready to start a new day of exploration.


    But before that, you have to buy another mechanical house and give it a soul through the fire source.


    As for the new mechanical house, Bai Ye named it Xiao Xia.


    Bai Ye also gave Xiao Xia a promotion.


    So far, Bai Ye has a total of five mechanical houses, and all of them are equipped with link devices, which can be combined at any time.


    The main body is naturally Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai: "There''s a new friend again."


    Xiaorou: "Hello, I''m Xiaorou~"


    Xiaoye: "This is Xiaoye, hello Xiaoxia."


    Xiaoye: "Hello~ This is Xiaoye."


    Xiao Xia: "Hello, big guys!"


    white night:"..."


    Rubbing his head, Bai Ye looked at the surveillance screen, and hints appeared one by one in his eyes.


    [A new day, but this direction is not good, because there is no treasure chest, no resources, not even some medicinal materials. ¡¿


    [As your golden finger, it is not recommended to go in this direction, because a demon castle has fallen here. There are thousands of demons and a demon king in the castle, and they are planning to go to the foggy area. ¡¿


    [God, I really love this direction, because there is a church in this direction. There are living corpses and a group of fallen prayers in the church. Of course, there are also two bronze treasure chests, and there are treasure chests farther away. ¡¿


    [There is a group of demon hounds'' dens ahead, they are worrying about food. ¡¿


    ¡¾No treasure chest, no treasure chest, no treasure chest! Important things are said three times. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    After scanning around Bai Ye, he made a decision and said. "Xiao Bai, go in this direction."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, indicating that he knew, and acted immediately.


    A light curtain appeared in front of him.


    On the light curtain, there are small heads one by one, and each head represents a different mechanical house.


    That is, Xiaoye, Xiaoxia and the others.


    It was like a voice, and they all joined themselves.


    Even if they are not in their bodies, Bai Ye can still contact them.


    The distance to the destination, but it will take time, Bai Ye intends to continue to find some videos to watch.


    But right now...


    boom.


    A loud noise came from outside the cab, making Bai Ye''s face bewildered.


    After regaining his senses, he asked quickly. "Xiao Bai, what''s going on?"


    "Uh uh, master, it''s Susu''s side..."


    Xiaobai scratched his head and face, and immediately explained the reason. "Susu seems to be studying the honeycomb bomb that the master got yesterday, and then it exploded."


    "Are you OK?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Xiao Bai is fine, the power of the bomb still can''t hurt me."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was relieved, and then he got up and prepared to go to Susu''s side.


    When he came to the door of the warehouse, Bai Ye pushed open the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Su Suzheng holding a metallic-colored, honeycomb-like object, jumping and laughing. "Haha, Susu finally knows what to do to succeed."


    "Susu, what are you doing?"


    Bai Ye asked strangely.


    Hearing the voice, Susu turned her head with a surprised look on her face. "Master, you are here, hee hee, Susu made a honeycomb bomb without borrowing blueprints just now, and just tried it. Master, let me tell you, the bees in the honeycomb bomb Susu made are not only capable of Explosion, and after the explosion, as long as there is energy in the hive, new bees can be born automatically."


    "That is to say, as long as there is energy, new bees can be made continuously, which is unlimited."


    "so smart?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye said in astonishment.


    "Well, it''s so powerful, because Susu modified the honeycomb bomb and added the characteristics of Susu I''s fog energy, so it has this effect."


    Su Su''s tone was extremely proud. "And therefore, Susu already knows how to transform the mechanical hound. Tomorrow at the latest, master, you can see the new mechanical hound made by Susu."


    Bai Ye also asked happily. "How did you make it?"


    "It''s very simple. I transformed the honeycomb and installed a small element absorber in it, which can absorb the free elements in the air, plus..."


    Susubarabara said a lot.


    All right.


    Anyway, Bai Ye couldn''t understand it.


    Anyway, it''s not clear.


    Then Bai Ye had to pretend to understand, touched Susu''s head, and praised. "Okay, keep going~"


    "Well, Susu will."


    Su Su nodded seriously.


    Bai Ye left without disturbing Susu.


    Walking out of the warehouse, Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Susu didn''t ask if she understood, otherwise she didn''t know how to answer.


    "But this kind of thing can be transformed, and Susu is a little too outrageous."

 Chapter 65：

    Bai Ye murmured, unable to hold back his tongue.


    No wonder when Su Su was born with a golden finger, he would say that Su Su may be the most unique and potential mechanic.


    What is possible?


    That''s exactly what it is.


    Bai Ye shook his head and returned to the mechanical room.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Bai Ye said to Xiao Bai. "Link to the Miracle Network and find out the prayers'' information."


    "Uh-huh."


    Xiaobai nodded, and a new light curtain appeared in front of Bai Ye, and information about the prayer began to appear on it.


    Prayer is an extraordinary profession.


    How to say this profession, it can be understood as a priest, a priest.


    Master the power of light, which can heal and hurt enemies.


    In some fantasy novels, it is the kind of believers of the God of Light.


    And Bai Ye also heard that there is a big power in the gray fog, which is composed of all prayers. The name seems to be called Guangyouhui.


    Basically, all the prayers will join the Guangyou Society, because it is said that the Guangyou Society has the complete formula for the promotion of the prayers. Of course, it is not known whether it is true or false Baiye.


    Because there are some fallen prayers in the church ahead, Bai Ye only wanted to know about it.


    After understanding, Bai Ye touched his chin, probably confirming it.


    "Isn''t this the female cleric in dnf?"


    Also known as, Nurse.


    Just don''t know if these so-called prayers will also wear the same uniform as the female clergy in dnf.


    Bai Ye thought curiously.


    Time passes quickly.


    Not long after, the destination arrived.


    A church, silhouetted in the gray fog.


    When I came outside the church, I couldn''t hear any sound around, and it seemed very quiet.


    Bai Ye twisted his neck, stood up, raised the corner of his mouth and smiled. "Exactly, today these living corpses and prayers can be used as a warm-up for my first battle."


    "Does the master also participate in the battle?"


    Xiaorou asked.


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "After all, there is no harm in fighting more."


    "Okay, Xiaobai, enter the church and be ready to fight at any time."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    75: The Prayer''s Cross!


    boom.


    The wall of the church was smashed by a big metal foot, and then a behemoth walked in from outside.


    time.


    "roar~"


    "roar~"


    "roar~"


    "roar~"


    "roar~"


    A roar sounded from within the fence.


    The ground arched up, and corpses climbed up on the ground¡ªthese were living corpses.


    There are quite a few, - about fifty or sixty.


    At this moment, these living corpses all rushed towards the metal giant without fear.


    This metal giant is naturally Xiaobai.


    And it''s still a little white after the fit.


    After being completely fit, Xiaobai''s body seemed to be covered with an armor composed of pieces of metal scales, which completely covered Xiaobai''s body.


    Some are similar to the Nomad in the Pacific Rim, but compared to the Nomad, Bai Ye thinks Xiaobai is more handsome.


    Some places on the body where the energy is connected are even more flashing with blue light.


    Now that Xiaobai has been combined, his body size has reached nearly 60 meters.


    Really like a giant.


    Just standing there gives a strong pressure.


    That is to say, these living corpses do not have much wisdom, otherwise if the wise goblins are in front of them and look at Xiaobai at this time, they will turn around in fear and run away.


    Facing the siege of the living corpse, Xiaobai raised his foot and stepped on it suddenly.


    boom.


    The dust was flying and swept all over the place.


    The ground shook slightly, and nearly ten living corpses were trampled into flesh mud by Xiaobai''s foot.


    Some living corpses took this opportunity to climb up on Xiaobai''s feet, waving their claws and fangs to tear everything apart, but unfortunately, they couldn''t cause any harm to Xiaobai, and even these living corpses couldn''t be in Xiaobai''s place. Not even the slightest trace of it.


    "die!"


    Xiaobai opened his mouth in a cold voice, waved his six arms, and the flamethrower emerged one by one, instantly spewing out fiery flames, engulfing all the living corpses.


    But right now...


    "Evil existence, face death."


    The chanting sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a cross formed by a ray of light bombarded from a distance, and there was a trace of filthy light in the cross.


    This attack landed on Xiaobai''s body, and all of a sudden there was an extra trace on Xiaobai''s body.


    But fortunately, with the healing properties, it heals quickly.


    In the church, a group of figures came out.


    These figures are dressed in white robes, all of them are women, and they are wearing white tight clothes under the robes, and they are holding a staff in their hands, which seems to be somewhat tempting.


    These are the prayers.


    And it is a fallen prayer, the so-called fallen prayer, a simple metaphor is some angels who have fallen into the abyss, from holy angels to fallen angels.


    So do these prayers.


    Moreover, these prayers were not transformed from humans in this world, but were created by people from another world who fell down here.


    Generally speaking, prayers will fall because they are induced by evil gods.


    Of course, there is no evil **** in this church, after all, there is no hint from Goldfinger, otherwise, if Bai Ye kills him, he will not come.


    There are a lot of fallen prayers, about ten or so, and compared with ordinary prayers, these prayers have dark eyes, no whites of the eyes, and they are all lifeless, as if they have been dead for a long time.


    "Embrace the darkness."


    "Degenerate existence, return to darkness."


    "heresy!"


    A series of voices sounded, and these prayers waved their staffs and attacked Xiaobai.


    The rays of light with dark energy condensed, and bombarded towards Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai waved his right hand, and the energy shield emerged, blocking all these attacks, and then the laser rays in his eyes condensed and bombarded towards the prayers.


    These prayers seem to have no intelligence, but their movements are not slow, they quickly dodge and dodge one by one, and then continue to attack.


    "Let me go out."


    The voice of the night sounded.


    "Okay, master."


    After Xiaobai responded, the hatch opened.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Ye''s figure flew out directly, and the floating wings danced behind him, and in an instant, Bai Ye rushed to the position of the prayers.


    Swooping away from the air, Bai Ye raised his right hand and spread his palm, and the thunder exploded, turning into a straight light of thunder and bombarding a prayer.


    hum.


    The prayer held the staff in both hands and held it high, and a golden light with a black light energy shield appeared in front of him, blocking the thunder.


    But the next moment, Bai Ye fell to the ground, his floating wings were retracted, and he stepped out in one step. Bai Ye burst out at full speed, and in an instant, he rushed in front of the prayer and threw a punch.


    A powerful burst of power, with thunder.


    boom.


    In this punch, the prayers were directly blown away.


    Xiaobai seized the opportunity and swung out the energy giant sword in his hand, cooperating with Bai Yejiang to fly out, and the prayer in mid-air split the sword into two halves.


    A prayer, easy solution.


    "Here, die!"


    Seeing this, the other prayers immediately roared in anger.


    One by one, they waved their staffs, and energy light **** blasted towards Bai Ye.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched. "Such a slow attack can''t hit me."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Ye pulled out the bone sword at his waist, while avoiding the attack of the light ball, he also swung out a sword, the fog could surge, and a slash exploded.


    Unfortunately, it was blocked by the light shield.


    Bai Ye can see that these prayers are all mage professions. If you want to deal with these guys, you can only fight in melee.


    Once you get close, with your own ability, if you want to deal with these guys, it will become extremely simple.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye made a decision.


    After shouting at Xiaobai.


    Without further ado, Xiaobai understood the meaning of Bai Ye, and slashed directly at the prayers with his sword.


    The prayers quickly resisted.


    And Bai Ye seized this opportunity and rushed towards the prayers at full speed.


    But within a few seconds, Bai Ye rushed to the side of the prayers, and at such a close distance, Bai Ye was not afraid at all.


    Even the next moment the prayers would attack him.


    But the speed of Bai Ye''s shot will undoubtedly be faster.


    "It''s time to end."


    After Bai Ye murmured, the thunder began to bloom from his body.


    And suddenly erupted and raged, sweeping the surrounding.


    The violent thunder entangled in the surrounding prayers almost at once, so terrifying that the thunder was not only hurting the prayers, but also paralyzing their bodies.


    The sound of zizizi kept ringing.


    "Xiao Bai, seize the opportunity."


    Bai Ye shouted.

 Chapter 66：

    After he finished speaking, he also waved his bone sword and slashed out.


    After a prayer''s head was easily cut off, Bai Ye was immediately dodged and left.


    next moment.


    Xiaobai''s attack has also arrived.


    Boom.


    Xiaobai stepped on the tower and slammed down, covering all the prayers.


    The ground shook slightly.


    Dust swept around like a wave of dust.


    When the dust clears.


    Xiaobai raised his feet, the scene under his feet made Bai Ye''s mouth twitch, and he said helplessly. "Your kick suddenly turned the beautiful prayers into invisible beings."


    "Hey, no matter how beautiful you are, you are the enemy, and Xiao Bai is obviously more beautiful than them."


    After Xiaobai scratched his head, he put his hands on his hips and said.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye shrugged. "Of course."


    "But it''s a little troublesome to collect miracle coins."


    "The master can hand it over to Xiaobai."


    "Okay, then I''ll go find the treasure chest."


    Bai Ye nodded, turned and walked towards the church.


    There are two bronze treasure chests in this church, and Bai Ye also knows the location, one is on the first floor and the other is on the second floor.


    The treasure chest on the first floor, you can see it after entering the church in Baiye, because it is in the center of the church.


    Next to the treasure chest is a statue.


    The statue has wings, like an angel. It should be the **** that these prayers believed in in the original world.


    Bai Ye just glanced at it casually, then looked away and came to the treasure chest, reaching out to open the treasure chest.


    A prompt appears.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the bronze treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x999. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x20. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x20. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the fully automatic ranch drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the design drawing of the brain. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting metal x10. ¡¿


    "good."


    Bai Ye nodded slightly, neither surprised nor disappointed.


    It can only be said that this reward is quite satisfactory.


    But there are two drawings, not bad.


    Ranch Drawings This needs no introduction.


    In the case of Zhinao, not to mention, but it is worth mentioning that Zhinao seems to be quite useful to Bai Ye.


    Because in the future, there will be a lot of robots in the little white house, including mechanical hounds. Bai Ye may endow some of them with souls, but it is impossible to endow each of them with souls, unless Bai Ye wants to build an empire of mechanical life.


    ???????????????????????????


    If you don''t want to, then Baiye needs an intelligent life to manage all the machinery for himself, and Zhinao is a good choice.


    As for Su Su, Su Su can actually do it, but Su Su''s more important use is not in this regard.


    "After I go back, I can consider making the intellectual brain, and it can be given to the soul tomorrow."


    Bai Ye thought to himself that if nothing else happened, there would be another mechanical life partner at home tomorrow.


    After all, Bai Ye doesn''t plan to continue to buy the mechanical house, because there is no need for it at present.


    But the number of fire sources must not be wasted. This intellectual brain, the intellectual brain, said it in a timely manner, and it will be extremely convenient to control the bomb hive in the future.


    Thinking like this, Bai Ye waved his hand, put away everything, and went straight to the second floor to find the second treasure chest.


    Under the influence of Goldfinger, the second treasure chest was found very quickly.


    Open directly at night.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the bronze treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1011. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Xuan Iron x10. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the blueprint for making the magic gun. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the Prayer''s Cross. ¡¿


    "Um?"


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    The number of rewards in this treasure chest is far less than the previous treasure chest.


    But, there seems to be something good.


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and he immediately checked.


    Miracle Coin and Profound Iron need no introduction.


    But the magic gun seems to be interesting.


    [Magic Cannon Blueprint: A magical technology of a magical civilization, which can be made after gathering the materials. ¡¿


    "Sure enough, magic technology."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and whispered, no surprise.


    In this world, magic technology already exists, and even the route that the mechanic takes is almost like this, combining mystery with technology.


    As for the magic gun, Bai Ye looked at the material.


    The most important thing is to need magic crystals, a special kind of ore, which contains magic power. In addition to magic crystals, magic cores are also needed. Just like the wind wolf magic cores obtained before Bai Ye, the power and attributes of the magic guns depend on As for the magic core, if the magic core is light, then the magic cannon fired will also be light.


    The magic core is of the wind attribute, and the magic cannon will also be of the wind attribute. This is one of the advantages of the magic gun.


    "Very good, let''s see if we can make it when we go back."


    Bai Ye put away the blueprint and continued to look at the last thing.


    [Prayer''s Cross: Extraordinary material, can be used to obtain extraordinary occupation after having faith: priest. ¡¿


    really.


    Extraordinary material.


    A look of joy flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Before, I wanted to get a good extraordinary material for Su Tongtong and train him to become an extraordinary person.


    Didn''t expect to get it now.


    And praying is a good extraordinary profession.


    Of course, although it is used as a priest, the priest will be promoted to the third rank in the future, that is, a prayer. The reason why it is called a prayer is because from the beginning of a prayer, a priest has combat effectiveness, not a simple nurse.


    Before the prayers, they only had the ability to heal and purify.


    But in fact, at the third level, the combat effectiveness of the prayers is not strong.


    It is necessary to continue to advance, and it is only from the third rank that the combat ability is initially available.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Bai Ye and Xiao Bai to deal with so many prayers just now.


    However, Bai Ye did not expect that the need for employment would be the need for faith.


    "Then what does Su Tongtong believe in? The God of Light? I don''t know if there is a God of Light in this world."


    Bai Ye shook his head, and he didn''t want his servant to believe in other existences, even if it was a god.


    Better to believe in yourself.


    Um?


    It seems not impossible.


    This idea came to mind, and Bai Ye somehow felt that it was not impossible to try.


    "Wait back and ask Tongtong''s thoughts."


    Bai Ye thought happily, waved his right hand, put all the things in the space bag, turned around and prepared to leave.


    Come outside the church.


    Xiaobai was already waiting, and when Bai Ye came out, he immediately stretched out his hand.


    "Master, this is a miracle coin."


    Bai Ye took it and checked it, it was not bad, 1,127 pieces.


    Most were brought by prayers.


    "Turn on the camouflage mode first, I have some things to deal with."


    Bai Ye jumped slightly, returned to Xiaobai''s body and commanded.


    "Yes, Master." Knife.


    76: The shock of the hive bomb!


    When Bai Ye went to find Su Tongtong with the prayer''s cross.


    Yi Guanyu is here.


    Looking at a honeycomb bomb just obtained from the mysterious mechanic in front of her, Yi Guanyu had a shocked look in her eyes.


    It''s not because of how handsome this honeycomb bomb is, no matter how handsome it is, it won''t shock him. What he is shocked is that after buying the honeycomb bomb from the mysterious mechanic, he also got information about the honeycomb bomb.


    "Boss, what do you think?"


    Yi Guanyu looked at Huang Sheng and asked.


    Huang Sheng also saw the message sent by the mysterious mechanic just now.


    "There are a total of 1,000 bees in this hive bomb, which is not too much, but as long as there is enough energy in it, new bees can continue to be born. I have further modified it and made a groove for placing energy stones, except for the energy stones. , Magic core can also be used, I personally recommend adding magic core, because magic core has attributes, magic core with different attributes can make the hive breed bees with different attributes, the effect after explosion is different, like ice attribute magic core The bred bees will have a freezing effect when they erupt regret, you can explore the specifics."


    This is the message just sent by the mechanic.


    The two were also shocked by this.


    Is it so outrageous?


    Can you conceive indefinitely?


    As long as there is energy?


    That''s fine, how could it be possible to breed different attributes?


    "What do you think?"


    After Huang Sheng took a deep puff of his cigar, he slapped Yi Guanyu''s head with a slap in the face. "How else can you look? Look at it with your eyes, it looks like chicken feathers are useful here? Hurry up and try it out, you''ll know."


    "exactly."


    Hearing this, Yi Guanyu nodded. After thinking of this, she excitedly hugged the hive and walked out of the mechanical house.


    But as soon as he arrived at the door, Yi "Zero Qiqi" Guanyu stopped and looked back at his bald boss with an embarrassed expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Huang Sheng asked strangely.


    Yi Guanyu scratched his head. "That boss, go ahead, I will freeze to death when I go out. The extreme cold disaster hasn''t passed yet."

 Chapter 67：

    Huang Sheng: "..."


    "Fine."


    Huang Sheng sighed helplessly, and after holding the beehive in Yi Guanyu''s hand to open the door, he came to the open space outside the mechanical house and activated the beehive.


    On the hive, there is a miniature version of the operating system that can control the bees.


    after startup.


    Small holes appeared on the surface of the hive, and the golden bees flew out, making a buzzing sound.


    Huang Sheng tried one by one.


    First up is the bee visuals, no problem.


    Then, there is the explosion effect.


    Huang Sheng controlled a bee and exploded at a stone not far away.


    A loud bang.


    The bees exploded.


    The stone was torn apart.


    Although the bee is small, its power is definitely not weak.


    It can even be called powerful.


    Looking at Huang Sheng, he couldn''t help but be excited.


    "Boss, boss, put in the energy and try to breed new bees."


    Yi Guanyu was lying at the door, not daring to go out, and shouted at Huang Sheng.


    "Shut up, labor and management know."


    Huang Sheng said angrily, gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and took out a magic core from his arms.


    This is a dark attribute magic core he accidentally got before. Although it is only a first-order monster, it is still very precious, so he keeps it.


    But now it has to be used.


    The first-order magic core can probably breed a thousand bees.


    Huang Sheng gave birth to a queen.


    A completely different bee went out. This bee was dark and hard to spot in the gray fog.


    After taking a closer look, I didn''t see anything special Huang Sheng was controlling the bees and continued to explode at a tree.


    boom.


    Another bang.


    The bees exploded.


    After the explosion, it was different from the previous bees.


    The previous bee explosions were just normal explosions, nothing special.


    However, after the explosion of this bee bred by the dark magic nuclear energy, it not only had an explosive effect, but also had black energy scattered after the explosion, corroding the ground into a deep pit.


    Huang Sheng understood at a glance, the explosion of the dark-type bee was actually corroded.


    Outrageous.


    Outrageous.


    Huang Sheng was sure that even if it was himself, if he was chased and bombed by such bees, he would never dare to resist, and he would definitely die.


    One is fine, but if there are too many, let alone him, he feels that his boss will also run away, and he does not dare to resist.


    This bee is really terrifying, and this is a single bee. Huang Sheng can easily think of the effect of this bee explosion. It can be combined. Once combined, the power will definitely be stronger.


    Plus quantity suppression.


    hiss...


    fear.


    Absolutely terrifying.


    "That mysterious mechanic must definitely win over. Even if he can''t get the Greedy Wolf Club, he must not offend him."


    "The organization that can cultivate this kind of mechanic is definitely not an ordinary organization."


    "It may be official, or it may be some mysterious existence, or even gods are not impossible."


    Huang Sheng thought in shock.


    A mechanical beehive is enough for him to take a peek at the leopard and associate the terrorist forces behind the mysterious mechanic.


    "Perhaps just like what Xiao Yi said, this mechanic is also very strong. He is a big guy. It''s just because he is too strong that he has nothing to do on the forum to have some fun and make some mechanical items to pass the time."


    Thinking like this, Huang Sheng felt that the possibility was very high.


    Otherwise, such a thing, an ordinary low-level mechanic, can make it so quickly?


    At least a high-level mechanic, right?


    And the average high-level mechanic, can make such an awesome thing?


    impossible.


    Absolutely impossible.


    Huang Sheng didn''t believe that apart from the mysterious mechanic, there were other mechanics who were so awesome.


    Shaking his head, Huang Sheng returned to the mechanical room with the honeycomb after experiencing it.


    "Boss, it''s so strong, this hive."


    Yi Guanyu said excitedly, he was lying at the door and saw the effect of the explosion. If he had this thing, he felt that he could take off when he played.


    Unfortunately, he can''t afford it.


    "Well, very strong."


    Huang Sheng nodded, agreeing very much, and said seriously at the same time. "Xiao Yi, this mechanic is as you guessed. It is very likely that he is a big boss. You must say hello every day and find a way to have a good relationship, you know? It¡¯s also very beneficial.¡±


    "Well, don''t worry, boss, I go to the post of the mechanic boss to send messages every day."


    Yi Guanyu patted his chest and assured.


    This point, Yi Guanyu is confident.


    He felt that no one could match his enthusiasm for the big guy.


    Every morning when he wakes up, he will go to the big brother''s post and send the big brother good morning.


    Good noon is posted at noon.


    In the evening, I will send a big good night.


    Thinking of this, Yi Guanyu scratched his head, inexplicably felt that this feeling was a bit strange.


    It seems like I have done it before.


    when is it coming?


    oh~


    It seems that he did it when he was pursuing Ye Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Yi Guanyu firmly believes that the boss will definitely be moved by his enthusiasm.


    After all, Michelle Ye was not moved by her enthusiasm because she was not strong enough and was not from the same world as her.


    But how could the big mechanic be so vulgar?


    As long as you persevere, you will be successful!


    Bai Ye didn''t know about this.


    It is even more impossible for Su Su to know.


    As for the news that Yi Guanyu sent before?


    Su Su didn''t care, and looked away after a glance.


    Even feel so annoying.


    At this time, Su Su''s body was surging with fog, and he was fiddling with a mechanical hound.


    "The mechanical hound can be combined with the honeycomb bomb, but it is a bit troublesome to need to invest energy every time. You can add a material converter, but the material converter doesn''t seem to be sold. Do you want me to develop it myself?"


    "Well...it doesn''t seem like it''s impossible."


    While muttering, Susu took apart the belly of the mechanical hound and studied it.


    The more research, the brighter Susu''s eyes become.


    "Hey, it seems that you can let the mechanical hound find energy by itself, you can add a biological digestion stomach to the mechanical hound, let the mechanical hound eat the stones and trees outside, absorb energy from it, and breed the bees in the hive bomb, and then impurities or something. It can be digested through the biological stomach."


    "But I have to add some specific things, and then use the fog to fit."


    "Well, it''s so annoying, what''s the downside?"


    That is, Bai Ye is not here now.


    Just seeing Su Su''s appearance here, you will definitely feel that Su Su is a scientific research madman who has completely fallen into her own research.


    But now Bai Ye has gone to find Su Tongtong.


    "Tongtong, come here."


    Bai Ye waved to Su Tongtong.


    Su Tongtong is cleaning the kitchen and cleaning up the dirt.


    After hearing Bai Ye''s words, he couldn''t help washing his hands and walked over and asked curiously. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, here''s something for you."


    Bai Ye nodded, stretched out his hand and handed over the ''Prayer''s Cross'', saying... "This is an extraordinary career material I just got, after I take up my job, I can become a priest, but I want to take a job. , you need to have a belief.¡±


    "Belief?"


    Su Tongtong was stunned for a moment, then asked. "Is it okay to believe in the master?"


    "what?"


    Bai Ye was also stunned.


    I never thought that Su Tongtong would have an idea with him.


    But this is very nicc, Bai Ye said with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Hahaha, it should be possible, right? I don''t know. In fact, I also have an idea with you, but I don''t know if it will work, so you can try it."


    "Okay, but I don''t know how to believe."


    Su Tongtong looked bewildered.


    "It''s okay, you take the materials first, and then go to the Internet to find some materials to see."


    "Okay, thank you master."


    Hearing this, Su Tongtong nodded, and after taking the cross, showed grateful eyes to Bai Ye.


    There is bound to be some excitement in my heart.


    This is an extraordinary material.


    With her previous identity and ability, it was impossible for her to get this thing in her entire life.


    But now, it is easy to get.


    After giving the things to Su Tongtong, Bai Ye came to the door of the warehouse and knocked on the door.


    Not long after.


    The door is opened.


    Susu raised her head and asked. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "No, I''ll give you something to study."


    Bai Ye handed the blueprint of the magic gun to Su Tongtong and said. "Let''s see if we can research it."

 Chapter 68：

    Although Bai Ye wanted to make the magic gun, it was impossible to make it now, because this thing is not unlimited, it will disappear after making it, so Bai Ye plans to study it for Su Su first.


    "Eh, something new? Magic Cannon?"


    After Susu took the blueprint, she glanced at it, her eyes lit up, and she said excitedly. "Haha, Susu likes it very much, thank you master, Susu will study it carefully."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bai Ye squatted down and touched Su Su''s head, then turned and left.


    There are other drawings, but I am not in a hurry to use them now, and I will talk about them later in the evening.


    For now, let''s keep exploring.


    Come to the cab.


    Bai Ye sat down and looked at the monitor. After using his golden finger, a prompt appeared in front of him.


    [Yes, this is the direction, keep going forward, there will be a silver treasure chest waiting for you, but there are resentful spirit guards next to the treasure chest, of course, there is no danger to you. ¡¿


    [This direction is deserted, there is no need to go. ¡¿


    [Don''t forget to go this way, there is danger, there is a cemetery ahead, there are bone dragons sleeping, and the ghost fire can burn you out in one bite. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    After reminding one by one, let Bai Ye touch his chin and think for a while before saying. "Xiao Bai, let''s move on."


    No choice.


    It is impossible not to go to the silver treasure chest.


    There are a lot of good things in the treasure chest that I opened today, and they are all bronze treasure chests. If I open another silver treasure chest and there are good things in 2.2, then it will not be a loss today.


    "Okay, master."


    After Xiaobai responded, he set off again.


    ...


    "Master, someone is contacting you."


    As he moved forward, Bai Ye watched the anime with his hands behind his head.


    However, Xiaorou suddenly pulled at the corner of Bai Ye''s clothes and said.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye raised his eyes, and a light curtain appeared, above which was a notification requesting a video call.


    It''s Ye Xuan.


    "Is there any material?"


    Bai Ye was delighted and sat up straight to connect the video call.


    Ye Xuan''s beautiful face appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    "Bai Ye, you had a good life these days."


    As soon as I connected the video, I saw Xiaorou in Bai Ye''s left hand and Xiao Bai in the right, and couldn''t help but tease.


    But there was a sour smell in his tone that he didn''t even notice.


    Bai Ye shrugged and said. "In this gray fog world, you have to enjoy it. If you die at any time, you will not regret it."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai said seriously. "Xiao Bai won''t let the master die."


    "Xiaorou too."


    "Haha, don''t worry, I won''t die, I just said it casually."


    Bai Ye touched the heads of the two guys and said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan pouted, feeling inexplicably that she had eaten a mouthful of dog food.


    I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    But this time, Michelle Ye had something serious to do, so she quickly adjusted her mentality and said. "You can guess what I''m looking for you this time."


    "Have the materials?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "right."


    Ye Xuan nodded, took out a small box containing gray soil, and said. "This is the spiritual land you want. As for the others, there is news...".


    77: Get the Void Stone again, witcher!


    "In addition to the spiritual soil, my mother said that she knew that there was someone who had it and would negotiate for you. I can get it without incident. As for a leaf of vitality, this is not clear."


    "By the way, there are still Bailinghua, and they have not fallen."


    Ye Xuan said.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded, looking a little weird.


    I have never even met ye Xuan''s mother, but from ye Xuan''s situation, the other party is at least a big man, right? This big man would buy materials for himself because he and ye Xuan knew each other?


    impossible.


    It feels weird.


    However, Bai Ye said immediately. "Then trouble your mother. As for the lark, don''t worry, I have already obtained it, and I will find a way to do it myself."


    "By the way, and this spiritual soil, how much is it?"


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes and said. "One hundred thousand."


    "so cheap?"


    Bai Ye was a little surprised, he thought it was expensive.


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes and explained. "How expensive do you think it can be? There are not many people who need this thing in the first place. The most important thing is that you buy less. You can''t even grow a small potato with the ones you buy. If you buy a pound, you Let''s see if it''s expensive."


    "Haha, it seems that too."


    Bai Ye laughed, thinking about it carefully, it seemed that this was the case.


    But a pound of it would definitely not be affordable for Bai Ye.


    No more nonsense, Bai Ye immediately traded with Ye Xuan.


    The spiritual soil will be available soon.


    There are only 30,000 Miracle Coins left in Bai Ye.


    Then hung up the call.


    Bai Ye took the spiritual soil and looked at it carefully, with a trace of thought in his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan''s mother..."


    He seems to take himself seriously.


    Although he hadn''t met, he could feel it from ye Xuan''s words. Could it be because of his occupation as a gardener?


    Bai Ye thinks about it carefully, it seems that this possibility is the greatest.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Since the other party didn''t say it clearly, it means that he is holding the idea of ??a good relationship. In that case, I don''t have to worry about it."


    After learning that gardening is one of the professions leading to the gods, Bai Ye didn''t want to reveal his profession to avoid attracting the attention of interested people.


    But it looks like I''ll have to be more cautious in the future.


    If nothing else, if Ye Xuan''s mother knew her occupation in Bai Ye, she must have judged it from the materials.


    This time it''s a bit of an oversight, and next time, maybe you have to do some cover up.


    Although it is a little too careful, as long as it can guarantee its own safety, then it is not too much to be careful.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye didn''t think about it, he looked out of the screen, thinking about the opponent he would meet later.


    Wraith.


    To put it bluntly, it is a devil.


    After a living being dies, there is a strong enough resentment, and then it turns into a resentful spirit. Generally speaking, the monsters that people who do not have extraordinary attack methods do not want to encounter are evil spirits.


    Because it can only be passively beaten.


    Not yet.


    Ordinary attacks have no effect on Wraiths at all.


    Only extraordinary means of attack will do.


    But for Bai Ye, there is no such worry.


    As Xiaobai advances.


    It didn''t take long to reach the destination.


    The destination is a village that seems to have only a few households. The village has been abandoned for a long time and is full of silence.


    The silver treasure chest was quietly placed next to a well in the middle of the village.


    At the same time, four or five illusory figures could be seen beside the treasure chest.


    Like a mass of black fog, looming.


    This is resentment.


    The resentment spirits have a strong perception ability. As soon as Xiaobai approached the village, these resentful spirits looked over, their eyes became scarlet, and they suddenly let out a scream, sweeping over like a wave of sound.


    hum.


    Outside of Xiaobai''s body, a protective touch appeared, and after blocking all the sound waves, he was ready to fight.


    However, Bai Ye stopped Xiao Bai and said with a smile. "Let me come."


    Xiaobai can also solve the grievances, but if he solves it, it will be faster and easier.


    Xiaobai is connected to the Miracle Network, and naturally knows what the weakness of the resentful spirit is, so he immediately nodded and agreed.


    After opening the door, Xiaobai still said. "Master, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, a few resentful spirits can''t hurt me."


    Bai Ye smiled and looked confident.


    He looked at the village.


    The resentful spirits flashed like ghosts, rushing towards Bai Ye.


    Vaguely, Bai Ye also felt that there was a binding force around his body that wanted to control him.


    This is the mind power of the resentful spirit.


    But Bai Ye''s thoughts moved, and after the sizzling blue thunder on his body was released, the restraint force was freed.


    Immediately after stepping out, with all his strength bursting out, Bai Ye rushed in front of a resentful spirit in a few breaths, punched out, and the thunder exploded, turning into a resentful spirit in thunder boxing.


    "what!"


    A shrill scream rang out.


    Under the thunder, the resentful spirit soon vanished into ashes.


    That''s right.


    Wraith''s weakness is thunder.


    This kind of undead monster, the most feared energy is light and thunder.


    After solving one resentment spirit, the other resentful spirits did not have any fear and rushed towards Bai Ye.


    The red light in the pupil of a resentful spirit flashed away.


    Bai Ye only felt a shock.


    "Humph."


    With a cold snort, Bai Ye recovered instantly after the thunder on his body was stimulated again.


    This is also one of the abilities of the resentful spirit, illusion.


    However, Bai Ye''s spiritual attributes are not weak, so he was just stunned for a while, and did not enter the illusion.

 Chapter 69：

    But in just this moment, a resentful spirit has rushed in front of Bai Ye, and the black claws condensed by Yin Qi swept towards Bai Ye''s neck.


    There is also the power of thought restraining Bai Ye''s actions.


    "It''s settled together."


    Bai Ye murmured, under the slight movement of his mind, he fully activated the fog energy in his body, and the terrifying thunder instantly burst into bloom, turning into blue lightning to cover Bai Ye''s entire body, and then entangled towards the surrounding resentful spirits.


    The resentful spirit that attacked Bai Ye in front of Bai Ye was shrouded in thunder without even attacking, and disappeared with a scream.


    ...


    "Is the master fighting again?"


    in the training room.


    Su Tongtong knelt on the ground, put his hands together in front of him, and couldn''t help muttering after hearing the screams coming from outside.


    Then I remembered the information I found on the Internet about how to believe in a person.


    "If you want to believe in someone, first of all, you have to convince yourself that no matter what the other person does, it is right."


    "Even if it is against human ethics, against common sense, or even anything that hurts you, it is right."


    "Only in this way can we initially believe in each other."


    "Then, go to imagine, imagine that the other party is everything to you, without the other party, you have no meaning."


    "Believing in a person requires yourself, first become a fanatical fan of the other party, a fanatical loyalist, and only after you achieve these will you become the other party''s believer."


    Um.


    Su Tongtong didn''t know if it was true, but she would choose to give it a try.


    Therefore, Su Tongtong slowly closed his eyes and put his hands together as if praying.


    I imagined the appearance of Bai Ye in my mind, and began to relax, dedicating everything to the imaginary Bai Ye, and gradually, Su Tongtong''s face turned red...


    All right.


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know what was going on in the training room, but Xiao Bai couldn''t help but look weird, but she didn''t say anything, just put her eyes on the master. If the master has any possible injury behavior, she will Immediately take action to protect the master with your own body.


    But obviously Bai Ye doesn''t need Xiaobai''s protection at the moment.


    It is too simple and easy for Bai Ye to solve these grievances.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The screams kept ringing.


    Thunder is like a thunder snake, wandering in the air, entangled in each and everyone resentful spirits.


    Accompanied by screams, one by one resentful spirits disappeared directly under the powerful thunder.


    In less than five minutes, all the grievances were resolved.


    Well, after the death of the resentful spirit, it is naturally impossible to leave any corpses, but some miracle coins are left in the place of death.


    Bai Ye picked it up.


    About a hundred or so, not bad.


    "Master solved the enemy so easily, Master is awesome!"


    In the mechanical room behind him, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded, waving his hand to praise himself.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye shook his head helplessly, saying that he was a little embarrassed.


    After smiling, Bai Ye walked towards the treasure chest.


    Before coming to the treasure chest, Bai Ye reached out his hand to open the treasure chest with a hint of anticipation in his heart.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the silver treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1566. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting alloy x100. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a bottle of milk from an extraordinary cow. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the magic core of the flame rhino x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting a Void Stone. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a set of mechanical load-bearing equipment. ¡¿


    "What is this?"


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, and he glanced at what he had opened from the treasure chest.


    All I can say is, it''s kind of weird.


    Needless to say, the miracle coins, alloys are okay. If Xiaobai continues to upgrade in the future, in addition to iron ore and copper ore, alloys will also be one of the standing materials.


    And the milk of the super cow?


    What the hell.


    The magic core is alright.


    The Void Stone Giant is really a pleasant surprise.


    In addition to what Bai Ye got before, Bai Ye now has two Void Stones, which is not bad.


    The last weight-bearing device is also rather strange. Bai Ye didn''t expect that even this thing could be opened from the treasure chest.


    But thinking about it carefully, even milk can be used, and it is quite normal for this thing to come out.


    "Forget it, there is still some usefulness after all."


    Bai Ye sighed, waved his hand, put away his things and returned to the mechanical room.


    "Xiao Bai, turn on the camouflage mode."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    After Xiaobai responded, he notified Xiaoxia and the others.


    Soon, all five mechanical houses turned on the camouflage mode and stayed in place quietly.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, came to the training room, and as soon as he entered, he saw Su Tongtong with a blushing face.


    He should have heard Bai Ye''s footsteps, and Su Tongtong also opened his eyes. After seeing Bai Ye, he lowered his head subconsciously and shouted. "Master~"


    "Are you OK?"


    Bai Ye asked with concern.


    It''s true that this girl''s face is too red, and those who don''t know it think she has a fever.


    "No, no 077."


    Su Tongtong quickly shook his head and asked. "Is the master going to train? If so, I''ll leave first."


    "No, just to put something."


    Bai Ye shook his head and took out the weight-bearing device he just got. This thing is actually somewhat useful. It is a set of weight-bearing bracelets and anklets. of gravity.


    It can be adjusted up to ten times the gravity, and it still has a lot of effects on training. That is to say, there are still things to do next, otherwise Bai Ye would not mind trying it.


    After putting down his things, Bai Ye left the training room.


    When he came to the cab, Bai Ye hadn''t sat down yet when Xiao Rou''s voice rang out and said. "Master, let me ask you something from Rem."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s Rem''s live broadcast room. Someone wants to buy a bottle of warrior''s promotion potion. Well, it''s in the direction of the witcher."


    The profession of warrior is a relatively popular profession, but it is also so easy to obtain, but it is relatively large in number.


    In addition, there is something special, that is, the profession of warrior has different routes.


    There are several options for warrior promotion.


    witcher.


    Great warrior.


    protector.


    The witcher is one of them.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was a little surprised and asked. "Witcher? Let me look at the materials."


    Bai Ye waved his hand, the encyclopedia appeared in his palm, he found the page of the soldier''s occupation, and he thought about the materials about the promotion of the soldier to the witcher, and then urged the golden finger.


    Immediately, a reminder appeared in his eyes.


    [The witcher''s potion formula: one gram of demon soil, a piece of rust on a demon weapon, three drops of demon blood...]


    A pile of materials, looking at the white night is dazzling.


    Fortunately, he still knew the materials, and Bai Ye immediately searched the trading questions one by one.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    "Hey, these materials are so expensive? They add up to almost 10,000 miracle coins, right?"


    Compared with the goblin potion materials made by Bai Ye before, the goblin potion is really cheap.


    This witcher''s potion is really expensive.


    However, it can be seen from the pharmaceutical materials that, unlike priests, the warrior profession is not weak at the beginning, and will become stronger after being promoted to the second rank.


    After knowing the price of the materials, Bai Ye also touched his chin and thought, and then said to Xiaorou. "Inform Rem to tell the person who needs the potion, and say 100,000 bottles of witcher potion."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaorou nodded obediently, and immediately notified Rem...


    78: Upgrade one after another and make new bodies!


    [Zuo Yeye, Zhong Xiaoye, Right Xiaoxia, that''s probably the case. ¡¿


    ...


    "Really?"


    A certain castle in the gray fog.


    A young man couldn''t help showing a stunned expression when he heard the voice in the black screen live broadcast room.


    He was the spectator who wanted to buy the witcher''s potion, his name was Xu Chen.


    In fact, like Michelle Ye, he has a complicated family background, but like Ye Xuan, he did not follow his parents.


    For many people, perhaps the children of the strong will be treated very well, but in fact it is not as good as imagined.


    Because in the end, they will all embark on the journey alone, take risks in the gray fog, improve their strength, and then step into the gray fog.


    That is, parents will give some help, such as extraordinary materials, miracle coins and so on.


    However, he obtained the extraordinary materials by himself, and he also wanted to take a different path from his father, so he became a warrior and planned to follow the path of a witcher.


    It was an accidental choice to come to Rem''s live broadcast room, because the gray fog is often boring and boring, so he needs to watch the live broadcast to pass the time or something, plus the title of Rem''s live broadcast room, he clicked it out of curiosity. , and try to ask.


    I don''t think Rem really has a witcher''s potion.


    After all, in the warrior profession, except for the witcher profession, the other two promotion potions are not uncommon, especially the great warriors, which can even be called common.


    Only witchers are rarer.


    I haven''t even heard of the existence of seventh-order and eighth-order witchers.


    But he didn''t expect that in this small live broadcast room, he really knew.


    And also bid.


    What does this mean?


    Explain that as long as he is willing to sell, he can immediately trade with him.


    Suddenly Xu Chen was excited.

 Chapter 70：

    Not to mention Xu Chen, even in the live broadcast room, many people were excited and shocked.


    "Fuck, the witcher''s potion has it?"


    "A newcomer who has just entered the gray fog for a few days, the witcher''s potion is very rare?"


    "Nonsense, it must be rare."


    "The witcher is one of the three options for warrior promotion, and its potions are very rare. As for the formula, to be honest, I have never heard of anyone who has a promotion potion on the path of the witcher. formula."


    "+1."


    "Sure enough, the anchor must be a big guy, right? Is the mysterious mechanic on the forum a member of a certain force?"


    "Ask the boss, is there a promotion potion for the asylum?"


    "Will the promotion potion of the protector be directly added to Guangyou?"


    "Put it down, I want to join too, but as a man, Guangyou won''t let me go."


    "Hahaha, if I remember correctly, asylum seekers become prophets after promotion, right?"


    "Yes, it''s hard for the old TM to be promoted, and the medicine is hard to find."


    Rem''s voice sounded and said. "Sorry, we only sell low-level promotion potions for the time being."


    "What does it mean to only sell low-level potions for the time being?"


    "In other words, high-end potions will be sold in the future?"


    "Fuck, doesn''t that mean that there really is?"


    "Don''t, big man, sell it to me, the price is easy to say, how about one million miracle coins?"


    "Rich people upstairs."


    "Don''t panic upstairs, you will do the same for a bottle of promotion potion in the future."


    Rem''s words made the audience in the live broadcast room even more excited.


    In particular, the one who needed the asylum to be promoted to the potion was almost constantly begging, and even gave a gift of several thousand miracle coins.


    But unfortunately, Rem remained motionless.


    Gao Leng''s appearance made people more sure that this Bai Xiaosheng might be someone from a big power.


    Xu Chen felt the same way and typed excitedly. "Witcher potion, I need a bottle."


    "Can."


    Rem saw the message he sent and agreed, saying. "Please wait."


    Done.


    Rem turned on the mute in the live broadcast room, then got up and left the room to come to the cab.


    Bai Ye has already prepared the materials and handed them all over to Rem, said. "No, this is the recipe for the witcher''s potion. The preparation of the potion is left to you. In the process of preparing the potion, add the blood of the devil first, and then add...¡§¡§."


    After some remarks, Bai Ye also told Rem the order of some materials.


    After Rem took the potion, she nodded seriously and said. "Okay master, I see."


    Done.


    Rem turned around and left, ready to prepare the potion.


    When Rem returned to the live broadcast room again, he started private chatting with Xu Chen.


    A bottle of potion was sold to Xu Chen.


    What I got was, of course, 100,000 miracle coins.


    The 100,000 Miracle Coin Rem was also transferred to Bai Ye, which solved Bai Ye''s urgent needs.


    After all, he is very short of money now.


    Especially when you need money.


    Because Bai Ye planned to upgrade a few of Xiaorou.


    Not to mention rising to the same level as Xiaobai, at least to about the third level, right?


    This is to buy a lot of extraordinary materials.


    In addition, iron ore and the like, also need a lot.


    Fortunately, after having these 100,000 miracle coins, it can be easily done.


    "Let me see, if you want to upgrade Xiaorou, what kind of extraordinary material should you buy?"


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin in thought.


    "Master decides."


    Xiaorou leaned against Bai Ye''s arms and said softly.


    Bai Ye nodded and opened the trading hall to check.


    "Flame stone? Not very good."


    "Xing Yaoshi? Not very good either."


    "Since it''s a defensive route, let''s go all the way. The extraordinary metal that needs to be invested in upgrading is best related to defense."


    Bai Ye murmured and thought, and kept looking for suitable materials.


    Unfortunately, there are not all materials on the trading hall, which makes Bai Ye a little emotional. "If only there was an apocalypse-type memory metal."


    Unfortunately not.


    That thing seems to be specially made by the previous mechanic named Tianqi.


    It''s no surprise that Susu''s strength will increase in the future, and he should be able to make such special metal materials, but he has to improve his strength. Now Susu is still very weak.


    "Huh? This seems good."


    Bai Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he found a good material.


    [Wave crystal nucleus: A special crystal nucleus that may be born in all ore veins. It does not contain any energy, but it is a kind of extraordinary material. Any attack on it will cause fluctuations and cause shocks, so there is no special If there is a reason, it is best not to play with this kind of stone, otherwise it is very likely to kill yourself. ¡¿


    fluctuating nuclei.


    This was the first time Bai Ye knew about it, but it didn''t prevent him from wanting to buy it.


    As a material for upgrading Xiaorou, they should be very good.


    And it''s not expensive either.


    Three hundred Miracle Coins per unit.


    Ten units is only three thousand miracle coins.


    Bai Ye was delighted, and after thinking for a moment, he immediately decided to buy it.


    "Buy a hundred units first."


    Thinking of the night.


    After all, it is not just for Xiaorou to upgrade alone, and after the upgrade, it may be used in the future, so it is always right to buy more.


    After buying it, Bai Ye started to buy other upgrade materials.


    After everything was done, Bai Ye came to Xiaorou''s side, ready to upgrade Xiaorou.


    ¡¾Please select the upgrade direction. ¡¿


    [1: Attack (she is not suitable for this direction). ¡¿


    [2: Defense (it is recommended to keep going). ¡¿


    [3: Moderate (this is not impossible). ¡¿


    Bai Ye chose defense.


    Then start putting materials.


    After all the materials were put in, Xiaorou began to upgrade.


    Not only to upgrade Xiaorou, but also Xiaoye, Xiaoxia and Xiaoye.


    The four mechanical houses are upgraded together, and they must be upgraded to level three.


    This made Bai Ye spend a lot of time and miracle coins.


    Fortunately, there is no need to think too much about the materials, because they are all the same.


    After all, their plan in Bai Ye is to enhance Xiao Bai''s combat power, with Xiao Bai as the theme, so they only need to be good at defense.


    It took Bai Ye a lot of time and a lot of Miracle Coins in Bai Ye.


    finally.


    The four mechanical houses were finally upgraded to level three.


    (There is a mistake in the previous chapter, Xiaobai is level 4, not level 3.)


    ¡¾update successed. ¡¿


    [The mechanical house has been upgraded to level three. ¡¿


    ¡¾Defense power increased. ¡¿


    [The interior space is doubled. ¡¿


    [Enhanced energy reserves. ¡¿


    [Energy absorption and transformation speed increased. ¡¿


    ¡¾The water reserve is improved. ¡¿


    [Number of loadable modules +2. ¡¿


    [Added absorption function, which can absorb energy attacks from the body surface and convert it into its own energy, which can absorb up to 20%. ¡¿


    [Added ability: Fluctuation (Any attack that falls on the body surface will form a counter shock wave). ¡¿


    [Added ability: Energy strengthening (the metal on the body surface can be strengthened through energy, entering a super-defense state, and the defense power is greatly improved). ¡¿


    ...


    All four mechanical houses have been upgraded to level three.


    To be honest, most of Bai Ye''s miracle coins were used to buy iron ore and copper ore.


    And luckily the result was good.


    In front of Bai Ye''s eyes, all the specific data and information about the four mechanical houses appeared in front of him.


    [Name: Mechanical House. ¡¿


    [Level: Three. ¡¿


    [Defense power: Tier 3. ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Tier 3 primary. ¡¿


    [Internal space: 800 square meters. ¡¿


    ¡¾Function: Absorption function. ¡¿


    [Equipped with devices: energy shield, scanning. ¡¿


    [Ability: Absorption, Energy Enhancement, Fluctuation. ¡¿


    [Equipped with module: energy link module (can link energy with other mechanical houses, share energy). ¡¿


    [Modes: Camouflage Mode, Ship Mode, Extreme Mode, Silent Mode, Autopilot Mode, Stationed Mode. ¡¿


    (ps: Except for Xiaobai, other mechanical houses have the same properties.)


    This hormone Xiaorou and their current attributes.


    Including the equipped modules, they were all purchased by Bai Ye and loaded on them.


    It can be said that this wave of upgrades made the 100,000 Miracle Coins that Bai Ye just earned disappeared all of a sudden.


    In addition, Bai Ye specially installed new link devices for all the mechanical houses in the rear, because he planned to make bodies for Xiao Xia and the others, but he couldn''t stay in place and waste time because they made bodies. Thinking of such a way, when their consciousness is asleep, they can also let other mechanical houses link them and take them forward.


    In short, this operation made Bai Ye very poor.

 Chapter 71：

    In this regard, Bai Ye sighed helplessly. "." Miracle coins, sure enough, no matter how much you earn, you can''t earn enough. "


    "When will an army of millions of goblins come and let me kill it."


    After sighing, Bai Ye patted his face again. "Forget it, the million goblins are estimated to be killed by me, or about 500,000. It''s better to be ordinary goblins without extraordinary abilities. By then, Xiaobai will kill hundreds of them with one foot. ."


    certainly.


    This is delusion.


    If you really want to meet so many goblins, Bai Ye probably won''t take action to prevent accidents.


    But when you are poor, you like to think about when you are rich.


    That''s probably how it was at this time of the night.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye came to the cab to sit down and said to Xiao Bai. "Link to Xiaoxia and the others."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    A light curtain appeared in front of him, and there were also small avatars, representing that Xiao Xia and the others joined the voice.


    Well, it''s the same as the group voice before crossing.


    Bai Ye patted his head and asked. "Yeye, Xiaxia, Xiaoye, I''m going to make a new body for you, you can pinch your own face."


    Xiaoye: "Eh, really?"


    Xiao Xia: Zhao Zhao) will I finally have a body? Before I could envy Sister Xiao Bai and the others."


    Xiaoye: "Hey, master, I love you to death."


    Bai Ye''s words made the three mechanical houses suddenly happy.


    In this regard, Bai Ye touched his nose and felt a little guilty.


    After all, it''s a distinction.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Xia and the others had already purchased the materials Bai Ye used to make their bodies.


    Once they''ve pinched their faces, they can start making them.


    Soon.


    The three of them had finished pinching their faces and bodies, but Bai Ye did not hesitate to make them directly.


    After the production was completed, three ketone bodies appeared in front of Bai Ye, which almost made Bai Ye''s eyes straight.


    It''s really that the three of them are too beautiful, and their bodies are extremely sexy.


    But fortunately, the three bodies were about to fall down, so Bai Ye quickly supported them one by one, and Xiaobai Xiaorou and the others supported each one, and sent them to their respective cabs to facilitate their consciousness linking.


    It took a few minutes again.


    After the three girls began to link their consciousness, they fell into a deep sleep, and Bai Ye and Xiaobai Xiaorou came back.


    "call."


    This time he was really busy, Bai Ye patted his face and sat in the driver''s seat, ready to continue exploring.


    no way.


    too poor.


    After this operation, his miracle coins are only about 10,000, and there may not be 10,000.


    I couldn''t bear to see it at night.


    Therefore, hurry up and explore, find something good but useless to yourself, sell it to make your wallet full quickly, that is the most important thing.


    But right now.


    Xiaobai suddenly frowned and said. "Master, there is a creature approaching, it should be a human."


    The sound fell, and a radar panel appeared in front of him, with a lot of red dots appearing on it.


    more than one.


    There are many! .


    79: Extremely cold attitude, open!


    There are many red dots, at first glance, no less than ten.


    But after a closer look, Bai Ye realized something was wrong.


    "Huh, this is a chase."


    No, on the radar, there are more than ten red dots in the back, and one red dot in front.


    Apparently the ten men came after the one in front.


    And the man in front kept running away.


    The direction of escape is still on Baiye''s side.


    This made Bai Ye speechless and ran in another direction.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble.


    That is to say, the distance is too short, the speed of these two waves is not slow, and it will take a long time to reach him, otherwise he doesn''t mind running in another position now.


    "How long does it take to get to us?"


    Bai Ye turned to look at Xiao Bai and asked.


    Xiaobai answered immediately. "In a minute, Master."


    "Fine."


    Bai Ye nodded. Now that he knew that he couldn''t escape, Bai Ye was not in a hurry. With the camouflage mode on, those people might not be able to find him, so he might be able to watch a wave of excitement.


    really.


    Not long after, Bai Ye saw a figure appearing outside. It seemed to be a woman. The gray fog could not see her face clearly, but she seemed to be in good shape, but Bai Ye set her eyes on the other person''s clothes.


    "It seems a little familiar, this dress."


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and whispered.


    When Xiaorou heard this, she covered her mouth and snickered. "Master, have you forgotten? This looks like the clothes on those fallen prayers we dealt with earlier."


    "Yes, I remember when you said that."


    Bai Ye patted his forehead suddenly, remembering that this dress is just like those fallen prayers.


    However, there is a difference in that there is a mark on the chest of this woman''s clothes, which looks like a person raising his hand to the sun.


    This is the mark of the Light Blessing Society.


    "Someone is chasing the Guangyou Club?"


    Bai Ye was surprised.


    After all, Guangyou can be considered a big force, and there are still people who don''t know how to live or die?


    "Chase."


    "Don''t let this guy escape."


    "As long as we catch this guy and use this guy to exchange promotion potions with those stinky girls from the Guangyou Society, we will be able to break through."


    "Hahaha, those **** stinkins, don''t let me find a chance, otherwise the labor and capital must play to kill them."


    The woman fled in a panic, with a look of fear on her face.


    And behind her, not long after, another figure in robes appeared, chasing after the woman.


    While chasing, while waving the staff, a series of attacks erupted towards the woman.


    077 "Prayers?"


    Bai Ye was even more surprised.


    But at the same time, after being surprised, he was also taken aback.


    I know why this woman from the Guangyou Society is being hunted down.


    The men chasing behind the woman were all prayers.


    But not a member of the Light Blessing Society.


    Because Bai Ye remembers correctly, Guangyou will only accept women.


    Therefore, many wild priests and prayers cannot join the Light Blessing Society at all.


    If you can''t join the Guangyou Society, it will be difficult to get the promotion potion, and whether you can get it depends on luck.


    After these people were obviously desperate, they wanted to catch this woman and make a deal with Guangyou Club in exchange for the promotion potion.


    "In this way, this woman may not have a low status in the Guangyou Club."


    Bai Ye thought about it.


    At this time, the woman ran towards the mechanical house while running away.


    Because the camouflage mode was turned on, the woman didn''t notice the existence of the mechanical house at all, thinking that there was nothing in front of her, but suddenly bumped into Xiaobai in the camouflage mode, making a painful sound, and her head was red.


    At the same time, because of this collision, Xiaobai and several mechanical houses showed their figures.


    Seeing this, the prayers who were chasing the woman behind them also stopped and looked at the mechanical house vigilantly.


    "Mechanical House?"


    "There are still people in this place?"


    "Some people are normal. There may be people everywhere in the gray fog, but they have all turned on the camouflage mode. We may not be able to find it."


    "That''s right, but what about this?"


    "Hey, five mechanical houses, it looks like there are a lot of people."


    "It''s useless, maybe we can make some extra money."


    "You mean..."


    "Hey, nothing wrong."


    These prayers seem to have made a decision. Looking at the five mechanical houses, a greedy look flashed in their eyes.


    The woman had recovered by this time, leaning back against the mechanical house and looking at the prayers in front of her, her face was pale, but she finally said through gritted teeth. "The owner of the mechanical house behind me, I am from the Guangyou Society and a member of the Guangyou Society. I hope you can save me. As long as you save me, I will be very grateful. And even if you don''t do anything, I think these people Shouldn''t let you go."


    "They say that fallen prayers, who believe in evil gods, have a lot of blood on their hands."


    The woman''s voice fell.


    The mechanical door behind him was opened.


    Bai Ye walked out of the house helplessly, looking at the woman and pouting. "That''s because you brought these guys here, right? It''s all your fault."


    Seeing Bai Ye coming out, the woman breathed a sigh of relief, but after hearing Bai Ye''s words, an apologetic look appeared on the woman''s face. "Sorry, this is my fault, I hope you can help me, and I will thank you later."


    "Don''t trust him, brother."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a figure in a cloak, whose face could not be seen clearly, came out and said with a smile. "What she said may not be true. As long as you don''t stop us, after we catch her, we will leave and won''t shoot at you, how?"


    "exactly."


    "We are good people."


    "Brother, don''t trust this woman."


    heard.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes, looked at these guys, and the corner of his mouth suddenly evoked a sneer. "yes?"


    "certainly."


    The black-robed man nodded.


    "You, you have to believe me, what I said is true. After they catch me, they will definitely not let you go, and as long as you help me, I will definitely give you the thanks you deserve after being saved."


    The woman panicked, as if she was afraid that Bai Ye would believe the words of those fallen prayers.


    In this regard, Bai Ye pouted angrily. "Do you think I''m an idiot or something, that I''ll take their word for it?"


    heard.

 Chapter 72：

    The woman was instantly relieved and grateful. "Thank you for believing in me, my name is Mia, as long as you help me repel these people, I will definitely repay you."


    In this regard, Bai Ye nodded undeniably. He hadn''t noticed it before. Now, when he got closer to Bai Ye, he found that Mia really had the smell of a priest in the game called ''dnf'' that she played before she crossed.


    Well, it''s not about clothes or hair color, just a similar face, and Mia has long blond hair, and she looks like a saint.


    pity.


    Bai Ye hasn''t appreciated it much.


    The icy voice of the man in black robe on the opposite side sounded slowly. "It looks like this brother, you don''t want to believe me."


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Ye laughed. "After all, in comparison, the words of beautiful women are better to believe than those of you who dare not even show their faces, right?"


    "whispering sound."


    The man in black robe pouted, and then sneered. "If that''s the case, then forget it. I don''t expect you to believe it anyway, but if you believe it, we can make your death easier, but now, you may experience some torture first, and then die."


    After all, the man in black robe waved his hand.


    The fallen prayers behind them took out their staffs one by one with a sneer, and the light began to condense from the staff.


    "Damn stinky woman, do you think this guy helps you and you can be rescued? Thinking too much."


    A figure made a sneering sound, and then waving the staff, the bright light turned dark, condensed into a giant hand and slammed it towards Bai Ye, the sound of breaking the air kept ringing, and even more so in the gray fog. Hard to find.


    "Be careful."


    Mia was anxious, subconsciously worried, and waved her staff to help Bai Ye block the blow.


    But the bicc stopped her, pulled Mia behind her, and faced a palm with a calm expression and a bit of helplessness. "Really, I don''t know who gave you the confidence. Does it look like I''m easy to be bullied in your eyes?"


    "What do you think, Xiaobai?"


    Bai Ye turned back and looked at the mechanical house behind him.


    Mia people are stupid.


    Can''t you see that palm?


    That palm is about to fall, and you are still in the mood to turn back and ask the mechanical house.


    The mechanical house is just a house, you still expect to be able to answer your words?


    Mia is desperate.


    Could this person have been risking alone in the gray fog for too long and had a nervous breakdown?


    "It''s over."


    Mia murmured desperately in her heart, and even thought of the scene where the man in front of her was slapped to death by that slap.


    This palm is the full blow of the prayer.


    The third-order can be hit and die.


    What''s more, this man who is suspected of being mentally ill?


    She slowly closed her eyes, ready to simply wait for the result of being caught.


    But the next moment.


    A figure resounded from the mechanical house beside him.


    "Actually, I think Master, you look very powerful. They can''t see it. They can only say that you have no eyes."


    "Well, I think so too."


    what sound?


    Hearing this voice, Mia hurriedly opened her eyes and looked beside her.


    Seeing this, Mia froze in place.


    The mechanical house beside him actually changed his body when he answered the words, and soon turned into a tall robot.


    At the same time, he waved his right hand, and the energy shield emerged, and the robot holding the shield stood in front of Bai Ye.


    That slap landed on the shield, shattering it.


    But then, the crack on the shield quickly healed.


    And Mia also saw that it was not just a mechanical house.


    There was also a mechanical house that became a robot and stood beside him.


    Could the two voices just now come from these two mechanical houses?


    "Difficult, are these two mechanical houses both mechanical beings?"


    Mia thought in shock.


    The little mouth couldn''t help but grow up, but the expression looked a bit cute.


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know what Mia was thinking.


    At this time, Xiaobai had walked away from Bai Ye and stood quietly beside Bai Ye.


    Xiaobai on the left, Xiaorou on the right.


    Bai Ye looked at the people in black robes in front of him, the corners of his mouth raised. "Coming and not being indecent, since you guys have shot, then I can''t help but fight back, right?"


    The sound fell.


    The ten people in black robes took a step back subconsciously.


    Watching the two robots beside Bai Ye vigilantly.


    "Your Excellency, we will undoubtedly provoke, hand over that woman, and we will retreat as if nothing happened, how about that?"


    The leading man in black robe said solemnly.


    The voice became solemn.


    "That won''t work."


    Bai Ye shook his head, raised his right hand to shake his palm, thunder radiated from his palm, and his voice gradually became colder. "I will never let anyone who wants to kill me, usually I will cut the grass and the root."


    "Xiao Bai, start killing people."


    heard.


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaorou stretched out her hand and grabbed Xiaobai''s right arm, with a hint of coldness in her gentle voice. "Anyone who wants to hurt the master should be damned."


    Done.


    Xiaorou''s body was directly integrated into Xiaobai''s right half, turning into a mechanical weapon to cover Xiaobai''s right half.


    Immediately afterwards, the energy giant sword appeared in Xiaobai''s right hand, and without hesitation, he slashed towards the black-robed people in front of him.


    "No, just run away."


    A man in black robe saw this, and after he shouted, he hurriedly dodged.


    The rest of the people in black robes who didn''t have time to move were not slow, and waved their staffs one after another, forming a black shield to block the blow.


    "Kill that human first!"


    A man in black robe said, rushing towards Bai Ye, while not slowing down, he was also waving his staff.


    "God, guide me and kill him."


    The sound fell, the staff waved, and a ray of light condensed into a snake and swam toward the white night, and during the swimming, the light became pitch-black, and the snake looked extremely cold.


    This is a sign of believing in an evil god.


    "You really take me for a soft persimmon."


    Helpless at night.


    The thunder raged on his body and suddenly burst into full bloom.


    All of a sudden, he met the black snake and counteracted the black snake.


    The thunder was even more dazzling, and it seemed a little dazzling for a while in this gray fog, so that the black-robed man who came to attack Bai Ye couldn''t help raising his hand to block it for a while.


    When he looked in Bai Ye''s direction again, he found that Bai Ye was no longer there.


    "not good."


    The man in black robe seemed to have thought of something, his face changed slightly, and he suddenly wanted to turn around and attack behind him.


    but...


    "late."


    Bai Ye said indifferently, the bone sword in his hand suddenly pierced, and with a ''puchi'', it directly pierced the heart of the black-robed man.


    Then he pulled out the bone sword, blood dripped, Bai Ye turned around and raised his hand and swung a sword at the black-robed man in the distance.


    puff.


    A black-robed man was accidentally hit and blood spattered.


    "die."


    Xiaobai roared, seized the opportunity to lift his foot and landed.


    boom.


    Earthquakes.


    The black-robed man was trampled into flesh mud.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaobai''s body surged wildly.


    The six arms are also constantly dancing.


    A chill, slowly dissipated, swept the Quartet.


    Extreme cold posture, open! .


    80: Space door, floating stone!


    "What is this tm?!"


    A fallen prayer stared blankly at the coldness covered in front of him, like a robotic giant covered in a layer of frost, exuding a biting chill all over his body, which seemed to be more terrifying than the frost giant.


    The other fallen prayers also flashed vigilant looks.


    Some people even took a few steps back, faintly thinking of retreating.


    In this regard, Xiaobai will not - let these guys go.


    boom.


    Xiaobai swung his fist and slammed it to the ground under his feet.


    Suddenly, the earth shook.


    Immediately afterwards, a cold fog erupted, sweeping across all directions like a wave, and wherever it passed, the ground instantly froze and covered with frost.


    Seeing this, a prayer in a black robe suddenly changed his face and shouted. "Not good, defend quickly!"


    Done.


    He waved his staff and chanted.


    "God, shelter me!"


    The sound fell, and the light emerged and turned into a barrier to cover it.


    In addition to this, there are other prayers as well.


    But after all, there are slow movements, and after the cold fog swept through, they were instantly frozen.


    Even if you can break free, it will take time.


    And this time is enough for Xiaobai to kill them.


    Perhaps Xiaobai planned to try his true combat power today, and all of them exploded directly.


    Some of the body flashed blue light, representing the position of the energy source, and a large vortex began to emerge.

 Chapter 73：

    This is the vortex module purchased by Baiye before. Once used, it will absorb the free energy in the air and convert it into energy.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaobai''s body burst into a frenzy of energy, almost overflowing.


    Extreme mode is also activated.


    Six arms danced in unison, and six energy giant swords were condensed.


    Xiaobai stepped out and the acceleration module was activated. In an instant, Xiaobai''s speed exploded and became extremely fast. In an instant, he reached the front of a prayer, and a giant energy sword was inserted straight in his hand.


    puff.


    The prayer was inserted into the body abruptly from the middle and died on the spot.


    At the same time, other energy greatswords were also swung.


    The prayers around who were frozen and hadn''t broken free had no ability to resist.


    With the sound of being split, the body was easily cut off by the energy giant sword.


    Dozens of prayers.


    In a blink of an eye there were only four left.


    At this time, the four prayers looked at Xiaobai, who was like a **** of war, with fearful expressions in their eyes.


    "Gollum..."


    "You can''t win if you fight."


    "Run."


    "Stay here, and we will surely die."


    "Yeah, it''s a big deal to be promoted to pharmacy and think of other ways in the future, but if you die now, you are really dead."


    When an existence who seemed to be the leader heard these words, a tangle flashed in his eyes, and a flash of fear flashed in Xiaobai''s pupils, but he looked at Mia standing behind Bai Ye, after hesitating for a moment, still gritted his teeth. "withdraw!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and immediately fled into the distance.


    Others quickly followed.


    In this regard, Bai Ye ordered. "Xiao Bai, kill them all, don''t let one go."


    "Okay, master."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded, with a hint of confidence in his tone. "None of them can escape."


    The voice just fell.


    Xiaobai jumped suddenly, and his figure jumped into the air.


    When it fell again, a great energy sword was inserted, and a prayer was killed on the spot.


    Xiaobai also continued to chase and kill.


    "No, no, let me go!"


    A prayer was about to be caught up, and he couldn''t help but shout when he turned back, with a look of horror on his face.


    "You must die, this is the master''s order."


    Xiaobai said in a cold voice.


    The energy sword swings.


    Puff.


    The body of the prayer was severed.


    far away.


    Mia looked at Xiaobai who was so powerful, her small hands covered her slightly opened mouth, and her face was full of shock.


    I really did not expect this mechanical life to be so powerful.


    After the momentary change in form, in the eyes of the girl, there was no difference from the God of War.


    More like a frost giant than a frost giant.


    If there is a word to describe it, it is the mechanical life God of War who masters the ice.


    Swinging a giant sword, no one can resist its advance in front of him.


    Those fallen prayers who let themselves flee in a panic, in front of this mechanical life, are like bereaved dogs, being chased and killed constantly, and they are also dying.


    Only two prayers remained.


    But in Mia''s view, these two will also die in the end.


    really.


    next moment.


    Mia saw Xiaobai grabbing a fallen prayer with one hand, and the giant mechanical hand full of metal squeezed hard, and the prayer was squeezed out.


    Donate blood everywhere.


    The other was also smashed to death by Xiaobai with his fist, and a deep fist mark was smashed out of the ground.


    Then Xiaobai returned to Bai Ye and said. "Master, all of them have been killed."


    "Good job."


    Bai Ye''s smiling response did not live up to his expectations. Xiaobai''s combat power was indeed strong, and it was his greatest guarantee.


    The enemy is resolved.


    Next, Bai Ye turned his gaze to Mia.


    Facing Bai Ye''s gaze, Mia immediately lowered her head and said. "Thank you for saving your life, Mia will thank you."


    Stop at night. "I don''t need your thanks, I just need pay."


    "Yes, yes, no problem."


    Mia nodded quickly and asked. "I don''t know what you need? I can give you the miracle coins right now. If it''s other items, I may need to go back. But don''t worry, I will definitely not betray my promise."


    As if afraid of Bai Ye''s misunderstanding, Mia quickly explained again.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, and said. "Miracle coins."


    "OK."


    Mia nodded, took out a miracle phone and looked at it, asked with an embarrassed expression. "I only have 200,000 Miracle Coins left, are these ok? Although it''s a bit small, if you don''t mind, we can add your contact information and I will compensate you when I go back."


    "..."


    Two hundred thousand miracle coins.


    less?


    Sure enough, he was a child of a wealthy family.


    Really rich.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes, nodded, and said. "Can."


    "Then, I''ll turn it over to you now."


    Mia immediately took action and transferred all her 200,000 miracle coins to Bai Ye.


    Looking at his purse, which has grown richer, and the string of miracle coins, a more enthusiastic smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    If nothing else, kill ten fallen prayers and get 200,000 miracle coins.


    As far as business is concerned, this is more profitable than business for Bai Ye.


    After adding another contact information to Mia, Bai Ye asked. "How do you leave next?"


    "Eh?"


    Mia was stunned.


    Shouldn''t I be asked to sit in first?


    She is still curious about this mechanical life.


    Taking a peek at Xiaobai, Mia knew that Xiaobai''s theme was a mechanical house, so she wanted to go in and see what was different about this mechanical house.


    But Bai Ye had already seen what this woman was thinking, and of course it wouldn''t be what she wanted.


    Mia also saw it, and was a little disappointed in her heart, and then said. "I''ve already been contacted, and I''ll be picked up later."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving, take care of yourself."


    Bai Ye shrugged, not thinking of staying here at all, turned around and stepped directly into the mechanical room, ordered Xiao Bai, and left the place.


    After all, he didn''t really want to have anything to do with such a big power as the Guangyou Society.


    Although it is good to enjoy the shade with the back of the big tree, sometimes the name of the big power will bring a lot of trouble.


    ...


    Looking at the mechanical house that left directly, the Mia people were dumbfounded.


    Does this person have no human touch at all?


    After all, you are a girl, and you have just been hunted down, and now you are throwing a girl into the gray fog?


    "I''m curious~"


    Mia stomped her feet angrily to vent.


    In the end, he could only squat in place with the staff and wait.


    And Bai Ye, is it really gone?


    Of course not.


    Just after leaving a distance, Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai to turn on the camouflage mode and wait.


    Um?


    Do you think Bai Ye is worried about Mia?


    Think more.


    Bai Ye just didn''t want to give up the good things in those prayers.


    What if there is a space bag?


    What if there is still a bunch of good things in the space bag?


    If this is obtained by oneself, this wave is completely blood-earning.


    Of course, if you want to take it, you must wait until Mia is gone before taking it, after all, you still need some face.


    Before that, you can also take a look at how Mia said someone came to pick her up.


    Bai Ye sat in the cab, staring at Mia.


    With Mia''s strength, it is naturally impossible to find Xiaobai in disguise.


    Not long after.


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    "Master, there are spatial fluctuations."


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye suddenly raised his spirits and stared at Mia carefully.


    really.


    The next moment, a portal opened directly in front of Mia, and from the portal, a plump figure came out, dressed in a white robe, serving like a sacrifice, with a touch of nobility and holiness.


    ???????????????????????????


    However, the figure that is bulging forward and backward has added a bit of charm to it.


    This is a woman.


    and...


    might be strong.


    When the woman walked out of the door, she landed on Mia, who was squatting on the ground and looked pitiful. "Have you suffered? Let you run around alone."

 Chapter 74：

    "Aunt Lian, people are just curious."


    Mia stood up and held the woman''s wrist, pouting coquettishly.


    The woman known as Aunt Lian shook her head helplessly, touched Mia''s head and said. "Okay, you suffered this time, don''t run around in the future, your identity is very dangerous outside."


    "People already know, Aunt Lian."


    Mia nodded obediently.


    "Let''s go when you know, those guys, I won''t let them go this time."


    A coldness flashed in Aunt Lian''s eyes, and she pulled Mia towards the door.


    But before leaving, Aunt Lian turned back, glanced in the direction Xiaobai was in, nodded slightly, smiled, and turned to leave.


    The door slowly closed, then disappeared.


    It was as if nothing had happened overnight.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye was sitting in the cab with a dignified expression. "That woman, found us."


    "No surprise, yes, master." Xiaorou nodded and said. "But she doesn''t seem to be malicious."


    "I can tell."


    Nodding at night. "If there is malice, it is estimated that they will take action against us, and the space door just now, what is it? Miracle item?"


    0........................


    Bai Ye was a little curious.


    In this gray fog, there are still too many things that I don''t understand.


    The space door just now was able to accurately locate a position in the gray fog to open the door, and let people come and leave, which made Bai Ye a little moved.


    If you have this kind of thing, where can you go in the gray fog?


    But unfortunately, even if that kind of thing is not a miracle item, it is very precious, and its importance is no less than that of a miracle item.


    You won''t be able to get it in a short time.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to worry so much, let''s go over to see if there is any space bag."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, drove to the previous position, and scanned some corpses.


    A red light swept across.


    Not long after, Xiaobai handed the three space bags to Bai Ye and said. "Master, these are the only trophies."


    "Three space bags? Not bad."


    Bai Ye was slightly surprised when he saw this. He didn''t expect there to be so many. He thought it would be good to have one.


    Then Bai Ye happily took the space bags and checked them one by one.


    In the first space bag, Bai Ye was a little disappointed. Many of them were books. In addition, Bai Ye took a look at the miracle coins. It was about 30,000 yuan. There were also many plants, which looked like medicinal materials and some living materials. , Miracle Phone and the like.


    In the second space bag, Bai Ye was even more shocked.


    "Nothing?"


    Bai Ye wanted to scold a poor ghost, but in the end, he thought that the owner of this space bag had passed all the things to his friends or relatives before he died.


    There is no such operation.


    Take Bai Ye as an example, if there are important friends or relatives around, before he dies, he will hang everything on the trading hall for friends to buy, give it to a very cheap price, and designate a person to buy it. , can be done in an instant.


    Bai Ye can only focus on the third space bag.


    Opening the third space bag, Bai Ye looked at it, and his eyes were almost straight.


    "Fuck, a lot of stuff."


    In this third space bag, in terms of miracle coins alone, it is about 100,000. In addition, there are a lot of resources.


    Iron ore, copper ore, these are not less than a thousand units.


    Likewise, there are many books.


    "It seems that prayers prefer to read books?"


    Bai Ye thought curiously.


    Shaking his head, he continued to check.


    It seems that there is nothing valuable, only a pile of stones that is really valuable.


    This pile of stones made Bai Ye feel happy.


    floating stone.


    [Floating Stone: A special extraordinary material that can float in the air after being injected with energy. ¡¿


    "Good stuff."


    This is really good stuff.


    If nothing else, Bai Ye felt that this should be a good upgrade material for the mechanical house. Perhaps with this thing as an upgrade material, his mechanical house can easily turn on the flight mode and the floating mode.


    And with this thing, when the time comes, it will be easier to make Xiaobai a war fortress and a powerful steel giant.


    81: Attributes are further improved!


    I remember from the very beginning, Bai Ye thought that he would make a floating island at any time, and build his own kingdom on it, wouldn''t it be nice?


    However, with Xiaobai, the floating island cannot be obtained, but the floating battleship is not impossible.


    If nothing else, when the level continues to rise, the size of Xiaobai''s body will continue to expand, and the space in the body will continue to expand.


    Although it may not be possible to build a kingdom, it should be no problem to build a force headed by oneself.


    And if you want to do this, the floating stone is very necessary.


    "But if you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible to build a kingdom by connecting Xiaorou and the others to their full level."


    What is there to say?


    Wake up and take control of the world, drunk on the knees of beautiful women.


    As a man, how could he not want to?


    Bai Ye never hides his desires.


    There is no need for that.


    In this world, as long as there is strength, all desires can be realized without any problems.


    If so, why cover up?


    Bai Ye shook his head, put everything away, and came to the warehouse.


    Susu is immersing himself in a mechanical hound, and there is a honeycomb bomb next to it, as well as a pile of parts and materials, wrapped with copper wire or something, anyway, Bai Ye can''t understand it.


    He came here only to store "080" materials. In the three space bags, those useful materials will be stored in the warehouse in Baiye, and the other ones that he can''t use will be sold.


    Of course, the Books White Night will still stay.


    Although Bai Ye doesn''t know much about reading, it''s good to have a study room, and Rem should need it.


    After placing the materials, Bai Ye didn''t disturb Su Su. After turning around and leaving, he took out all the books, and then packaged and sold other unnecessary things.


    Includes space bag.


    Then...


    Miracle Coin +40121.


    40,000 miracle coins are in hand.


    Looking at all of his family property, Bai Ye''s face was full of smiles.


    "This wave is really **** earning."


    This wave gave him a total of +370,000 miracle coins.


    Wuhu took off.


    ...


    Came to the living room and sat on the soft sofa, Bai Ye said with a smile. "Xiao Bai, you don''t have to go forward, find a place to turn on the disguise mode, and wait for tomorrow."


    It''s dark today.


    Time to rest too.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded obediently.


    Immediately follow Xiaorou and other mechanical houses to find a suitable place to stay, and then turn on the camouflage mode.


    Not long after, Tongtong also came out of the training room, saw Bai Ye on the sofa, and asked. "Master, do you want to prepare dinner?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bai Ye looked at the time, and at six o''clock in the evening, he nodded immediately.


    After Su Tongtong signaled to know, he walked towards the kitchen.


    Bai Ye was holding a blueprint, rubbing his chin and thinking.


    Here''s the ranch blueprint I got earlier.


    Bai Ye was thinking about whether to make it or not. If it is made, what would be more suitable for captivity in the ranch?


    And the brain.


    Brains can be crafted.


    After all, next, it''s no accident that apart from Zhinao, there is no other place for his own fire source to be used.


    "Um?"


    suddenly.


    Bai Ye turned his head and looked strangely at Xiaobai, who was sitting beside him with a flushed face, and twitched the corners of his mouth. "What do you want?"


    Xiaobai took Bai Ye''s arm with his little hand and blinked. "Master, I want~"


    "..."


    Don''t you see I''m thinking about serious business?


    You came over and gave me a wish?


    You are destroying my heart.


    Bold monster, eat my stick!


    All right.


    When Bai Ye thought about it, he put away the blueprint in his hand.


    What a brain, what a pasture.


    After dinner.


    After Su Tongtong made dinner and came out of the kitchen with three housekeeping robots carrying dishes, and looking at the two people fighting on the sofa, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes angrily, and her face also showed shyness.


    Then he walked over, put dinner on the table and left.


    after an hour.


    The battle is over.


    Bai Ye took Xiaobai to the bathroom refreshed and washed, and then came to the living room to enjoy a delicious dinner.


    "Hey~"


    in a room.


    The little guy crawled out of the room step by step and shouted towards Bai Ye.


    Drooling while calling.

 Chapter 75：

    All right.


    Bai Ye didn''t have to think about it to know what this little guy was talking about.


    Don''t call me to eat, you are still not human, you are abusing the iron-eating beast!


    "Yingying, your dinner is here."


    Su Tongtong had obviously prepared dinner for Yingying long ago. It consisted of meat and vegetables and a large pot of milk. Of course, the food must have been fried.


    This little thing seems to taste like humans.


    What humans like to eat, this guy likes to eat.


    After seeing his food, he immediately rushed over with joy, and ate it in big gulps. While eating, he occasionally drank milk, and his face was full of happiness.


    Bai Ye held a chicken leg in his hand, tore off a bite of the meat and chewed a few bites, swallowed it in his stomach, and snapped his fingers.


    A projection light curtain appeared next to it, and above it was the monitoring outside.


    The sound of the wind and snow remained.


    Bai Ye frowned slightly. "In two days, the extreme cold disaster will pass, and I don''t know what the next disaster will be."


    There are many kinds of disasters.


    But for Bai Ye, what he dislikes the most is probably the dark disaster.


    The reason why the dark catastrophe is called the dark catastrophe is that the gray fog will become completely dark, and dark creatures will prevail.


    And once there is the slightest light, it will attract the attacks of many dark creatures.


    At that time, even if it is a white night, you will have to stay in the mechanical house and spend the seven days of the disaster.


    Bai Ye shook his head and didn''t think about it, because there was still a lot of time before the next disaster.


    "I just don''t know when the materials will come together."


    Bai Ye was a little helpless.


    What he is thinking about now is how to become stronger.


    But unfortunately, it will take a lot of time to get the promotion potions together. If there is no way, we can only wait.


    But it seems that he sensed Bai Ye''s thoughts, Xiao Bai said. "Master, I have some notice."


    "Who? Mia?"


    "Um."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Bai Ye seemed to have thought of something, said. "Go on."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, and a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, Mia''s face appeared on the light curtain, and it seemed that she had just finished bathing, with some water droplets on her hair, wearing pajamas, and the background was a pink room.


    Um.


    Pretty girly.


    No, it was originally a girl.


    "Long time no see, savior, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Mia waved towards Bai Ye, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    There is no fear at all.


    Bai Ye pouted and said. "My name is Bai Ye, what are you doing to me?"


    "Of course it''s to repay you, I''ll do what I say..." Bai Ye asked, arching his lovely Qiong''s nose. "What do you want in Bai Ye? Do you still want miracle coins?"


    I''m waiting for your words.


    "No, no miracle coins."


    "Then what do you want?"


    Bai Ye asked after rubbing his chin and pretending to think for a while. "Some items."


    "Item?"


    Mia raised her hand and bit a headband in her mouth, thinking while tying her hair. "For the items, I have to go to the warehouse to see. You can tell me what you need first, and I''ll see if there is any."


    "Well, let me think about it."


    Bai Ye touched his chin, pretending to be thinking, and asked after a long time. "Have you swallowed the blood of the Golden Rat and the Heavenly Spirit Fruit?"


    "I do not know."


    Mia shook her head, already tied a ponytail to herself, said. "I''ll go to the warehouse to show you first, and if there is one, I''ll let you know, how about it?"


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you."


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile on his face, feeling that it was no surprise that Mia would bring him good news.


    After all, what Mia thinks, her status in the Guangyou Club is not low.


    If that''s the case, it shouldn''t be a problem if you want to use some of the resources in the Light Blessing Society, right?


    And a force as big as the Guangyou Society always has what it needs, right?


    "it does not matter."


    Mia shook her head and hung up the video call.


    Bai Ye also continued to enjoy delicious food.


    After dinner.


    Lie down on the sofa at night to rest.


    hum.


    A wave of volatility swept through.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at Yingying, who was sitting beside him, like a paralyzed Kyoto woman, showing an unhappy smile.


    His attributes have increased again.


    That''s right, this was brought by Yingying.


    It is a pity that the fog energy has already reached its limit and cannot be improved further.


    Unless promoted to the second level.


    "Xiao Bai, check my attributes."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded with a smile, a red light appeared, and after sweeping through Bai Ye, his current attributes appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 93. ¡¿


    [Physique: 94. ¡¿


    [Speed: 91. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 96. ¡¿


    [Life: 22.284. ¡¿


    [Ability: Fireball, control thunder, dragon humanization, life force, basic swordsmanship proficiency, orc language proficiency. ¡¿


    [Combat power: second-order peak. ¡¿


    [Realm: The first-order peak. ¡¿


    There is no doubt that today''s improvement is greater than yesterday''s improvement.


    "Yesterday, all attributes increased by four points, but today it is five points. Is it possible that the attributes that are improved every day will also increase?"


    Bai Ye said strangely.


    Turning her head and looking at Yingying, who was beside her with a happy face and was digesting food, she couldn''t help but hold the little guy in her arms and rub it. "You should give an answer, Xiao Yingying."


    "Ooooooooooooo~"


    Yingying, who was still reminiscing about delicious food, was disturbed by Bai Ye''s meal, and she was in a bad mood all of a sudden. She roared at Bai Ye with her teeth and claws, and her two small claws scratched on Bai Ye''s body.


    One big and one small began to fight.


    Soon.


    Yingying began to pant and lie in Bai Ye''s arms, unwilling to move.


    tired.


    Not fun at all.


    Still more comfortable to sleep.


    This is Yingying''s idea.


    And it still failed to give Bai Ye an answer.


    It''s a pity that this little guy is a beast, without a person, if it were an orc, Bai Ye''s orc language proficiency would still be able to talk to it.


    82: Finally promoted!


    "Ooooooooooo~"


    The little guy is tired.


    After resting for a while on Bai Ye''s body, he began to climb to the ground, swaying all the way back to his nest, lying on the soft cushion and sleeping with a happy expression on his face.


    Like an old man.


    Looking at the white night is a little envious.


    Eat and drink, drink and eat, eat and sleep.


    This life is perfect.


    It''s like saying I''m not a human being anymore.


    But after thinking about it, Bai Ye still thinks it''s better to be a person.


    At least now that I am a human being, I can enjoy more beautiful things.


    Shaking his head, he waited for a long time to hear from Mia, so Bai Ye could only take the initiative to send a message and ask.


    Not long after, Mia replied with a ding dong.


    "There are too many things in the warehouse, I''m sorry, I have to continue to look for some (tongue)."


    too...


    Too much?


    How big is your warehouse?


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes with a hint of envy in his heart, then got up and walked to the training room to train.


    His sword-drawing skills have yet to be learned.


    Do not ask.


    It''s too hard to ask.


    And it takes a lot of scabbard.


    Not surprisingly, today is another night of scabbard.


    as predicted.


    After a full hour, Bai Ye finally mastered a little bit of skill, and in the process, he spent about a hundred scabbards.


    At this time, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded in the training room and said. "Master, Mia is on a video call."

 Chapter 76：

    "Put me on."


    After Bai Ye responded, a light curtain appeared in front of him, and Mia''s face appeared in front of him again.


    But just after the call was connected, 18 Mia made a coy voice of "Yah", her face was flushed, she quickly covered her eyes, and said coquettishly. "Bai Ye, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Scratched his head, Bai Ye felt a little embarrassed. "Uh, I''m sorry, I took it off because it was too hot in training just now. I''m sorry, you keep covering it for a while, and I''ll put it on."


    Well, it''s actually just taking off the upper body, don''t think about it, it''s not naked.


    A man is not naked if he takes off his upper body.


    Women only count.


    After Bai Ye hurriedly put on his clothes, he said. "Okay, don''t cover it up. Besides, you won''t suffer if you look at it. It''s me who suffers. What''s the embarrassment?"


    "Can it be the same? I''m a girl."


    Mia pouted, still with a faint blush on her face, said. "But you seem to be in good shape."


    "of course."


    Bai Ye is still very proud of this. Although there are many good-looking men in this world, in terms of aesthetics, Bai Ye feels that there are not many men who can compare to him.


    As far as her figure is concerned, she belongs to an ordinary girl, and she will be excited when she sees it.


    As for how to get excited, that''s another story.


    "By the way, you give me a video now, there should be results, right?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Uh-huh."


    Mia nodded, raised her left and right hands, and said with one thing each. "This should be what you want. This is the blood of the Golden Swallowing Rat, and this Heavenly Spirit Fruit. There are too many things in the warehouse. It took me a long time to find it."


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and said angrily. "Can you please stop Versailles?"


    "What is Versailles?"


    Mia blinked her big, bright, clear eyes, a little puzzled.


    Bai Ye forgot, the world doesn''t seem to have these network terms.


    "That means you''re always showing off your wealth."


    "No, I''m not rich at all, I''m very poor, well, you don''t know, my daily pocket money is only 100,000 miracle coins, but it''s less."


    "..."


    your uncle.


    Can we have a good chat?


    Bai Ye held his forehead and couldn''t help but say. "Well, can you give me these two things first?"


    "Okay, I''ll apply for a deal with you."


    Mia nodded.


    Not long after, the transaction was completed.


    In front of Bai Ye, swallowing the blood of the golden mouse and Tianling fruit, Bai Ye couldn''t help showing his excited look.


    After all, once these two key materials are in hand, other things will be much easier to solve.


    In his own words, there is still one material missing, but on Su Su''s side, other materials can be purchased in the trading hall, which means that Su Su can now be promoted to a second-tier maintenance engineer.


    And he still lacks a leaf that contains vitality.


    This thing, Bai Ye really has no idea.


    Do you really want to get a leaf from the tree of life?


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye couldn''t help but be speechless.


    If this is the case, then how difficult it would be to gather the materials for the gardener''s promotion potion in the future.


    After all, this is the potion that can be promoted from the first rank to the second rank.


    He couldn''t even imagine the potions that would be promoted to Tier 3 later.


    "Hey, no, maybe I went into a misunderstanding."


    "Life force, strictly speaking, does not depend on what leaf it is, but life force, and life force is something that I have. If I give a leaf some life force, is this leaf a leaf that contains life force?"


    Bai Ye thought in his heart, and suddenly felt that it might not be feasible.


    Immediately, Bai Ye was excited and wanted to try.


    But forget it yourself, let¡¯s find Rem.


    "Bai Ye, what are you thinking? Why did you ignore me for a long time?"


    A voice sounded in his ear, awakening Bai Ye.


    Looking at Mia staring at her angrily in the video in front of her, Bai Ye scratched his head and showed an apologetic expression. "Ahaha, I''m sorry Mia, I just got distracted from thinking about things, and I still have things to do next, so let''s end the chat."


    "Okay~"


    Mia looked a little reluctant, but hung up the video call anyway.


    Bai Ye immediately spent nearly 20,000 Miracle Coins from the trading hall to buy the rest of the materials for the two bottles of promotion potion from the maintenance technician and his plant friend, and immediately found Rem.


    ...


    "Master, is something wrong?"


    Just as Rem turned off the live broadcast, she heard Bai Ye''s knock on the door.


    After opening the door, Bai Ye, who looked at the door, asked.


    Bai Ye handed a lot of materials to Rem and said. "No, configure the potion, this task will be handed over to you."


    "That''s it, no problem."


    Rem nodded, the preparation of potions was already quite handy for Rem, and basically there would be no problem.


    Bai Ye first explained the material configuration process of the two potions, so as not to confuse Rem.


    Next, he brought the last of his gardener''s materials and handed them over to Rem.


    That is, a leaf that contains vitality.


    This leaf comes from the extraordinary tree.


    After Bai Ye took it off, he put almost two years of vitality into it.


    And before, Bai Ye had tried it.


    Leaves cannot lock their vitality, as long as they are input into them, they will continue to escape.


    The vitality in a leaf only lasts for five minutes at most.


    Therefore, Bai Ye asked Rem to prepare her own potion first.


    So as not to lose all the vitality in the leaves by then.


    Rem nodded, indicating that she knew, and immediately began to configure it.


    And in the night, you can only wait.


    And if nothing else, I was still a little nervous.


    After all, I don''t know if this is really a leaf that contains vitality.


    While waiting, Bai Ye patted his head and remembered something. "Almost forgot, I have to inform Ye Xuan to tell her not to look for Tianlingguo again."


    Taking out the miracle phone, Bai Ye immediately notified ye Xuan.


    [Bai Ye]: "Are you there? Help me tell Auntie, I have the Heavenly Spirit Fruit."


    [Ye Xuan]: "You have it? I know, and I will tell my mother, but you are lucky, right? Can you find the Heavenly Spirit Fruit? I heard that this thing is quite precious."


    [Bai Ye]: "Someone gave it, I didn''t find it."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Who is so generous."


    [Bai Ye]: "Guangyouhui."


    [Ye Xuan]: "You joined the Guangyou Club? Scumbag!"


    [Bai Ye]: "?? 080? Slander, you''re slandering me!"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Humph, you didn''t want to invite you to be my follower before, but now you turned around and joined other forces, and said you are not a scumbag."


    [Bai Ye]: "Who said I joined the Guangyou Society? I just saved a person with a high status in the Guangyou Society, and the other party gave me the reward (white eyes)."


    [Bai Ye]: "And even if I join Guangyou, what does it have to do with the scumbag? Even if I''m a scumbag, you should stab me first."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Zha?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Cough, the problem with the input method."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Do you think I believe it?"


    Bai Ye touched his nose and shrugged helplessly.


    I can''t help you if you don''t believe me.


    I certainly can''t admit it, can''t I?


    [Bai Ye]: "Anyway, it''s the input method problem. I still have things to do, so I won''t talk about it for now, and I''ll talk about it later."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Okay, scumbag."


    [Bai Ye]: "Your uncle."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Hee hee!"


    Hee hell.


    Also hee hee.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and put away the miracle phone.


    Just at this time, in the room.


    Rem''s footsteps sounded.


    Not long after, the door of the room was opened, and Rem handed a bottle of medicine to Bai Ye and said with a smile. "Fortunately not to be humiliated, master, the configuration is successful~"


    "Really successful?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes widened, revealing a look of disbelief.


    What followed was ecstasy.


    So, he can finally be promoted?


    "Thanks a lot."


    Bai Ye took the medicine and couldn''t help but say.


    "Where, it''s not hard at all. Master, you should take it first, and I will continue to prepare the quick medicine."


    Rem said with a smile.


    Bai Ye nodded, not politely.


    After Rem turned around and returned to the room to continue configuring the potion, Bai Ye looked at the promotion potion in his hand, opened his mouth without hesitation, and drank it...


    83: Plant Friends and Repairers!


    A warm current emerged in the body, pouring into the limbs and bones.


    Faintly, the fog energy in the body began to fluctuate, like a huge wave, surging wildly.


    At the same time, an inexplicable energy gathered in the body and then spread.


    Bai Ye felt that his fog energy began to improve.


    The body also ushered in an enhancement.


    Vaguely, there is still a trace of enlightenment.


    Understanding of plant friends.


    For example, after officially becoming a gardener at the beginning, Bai Ye will be able to know the gardener''s ability.

 Chapter 77：

    After being promoted now, Bai Ye also knew the ability information of plant friends.


    The sound of plants.


    This ability is somewhat like a special sight in the world of the anime "One Piece", able to hear the voices of all things and talk to them.


    But Bai Ye''s ability can only hear the voice of plants and talk to them.


    It doesn''t seem powerful.


    But fortunately, after the promotion, Bai Ye was able to acquire the second plant characteristic.


    However, it cannot be obtained from the extraordinary tree, but needs to be planted and obtained from new plants.


    After a long time.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, feeling the increase in the fog energy in his body and his current physical attributes, he couldn''t help but feel his chin and think. "It seems that the gardener''s ability after promotion is not very powerful. It turned out to be the way of God. Could it be that the gardener wants to be powerful, mainly by acquiring the characteristics?"


    "Or is it simply that the current level is too low, and the ability obtained after promotion is not strong, but it is necessary to wait for a high level promotion in the future to have a strong promotion ability?"


    The night is a little strange.


    After all, the gardener is the way of the gods.


    And a God''s way, the current ability can''t see the appearance of a God''s way at all.


    Fortunately, Bai Ye also had some guesses.


    Probably, it''s a gradual cycle.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Ye''s expression became solemn again. "Also, it turns out that the tree man said that becoming a gardener is a very dangerous thing. Is this what he meant?"


    Back at the gardener''s farm, the tree-man had told him that being a gardener was a dangerous thing, a race against time.


    But now, Bai Ye probably understood where the danger came from.


    The so-called danger is that starting from the promotion to the second rank, each promotion must find a plant that suits him and plant it within a month to acquire its characteristics.


    If it does not fit enough, then the acquired feature will automatically disappear until a new one that can fit is acquired.


    And if it is not reached within the specified time, the fog energy in the body will start to backlash.


    This is the case for every level starting from the second level, no wonder it is dangerous and it is a race against time.


    Because ordinary gardeners simply do not know which plants are compatible with themselves after they have acquired their characteristics.


    This is completely unknowable.


    Of course, if you have enough wisdom, you should be able to figure it out.


    but...


    "It''s totally useless to me."


    Bai Ye raised the corners of his mouth, revealing an indifferent smile.


    After all, he was probably an accident among all the gardeners in the past.


    after all...


    He has plug-ins.


    There are golden fingers.


    Therefore, it is a breeze to know which plants are compatible with you.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye immediately called out the light curtain, and after entering the trading hall, he searched for suitable plants.


    Through the introduction of some plants, you can probably see what characteristics you can get from some plants. If you think it is good, you can check whether it suits you.


    After all, even if some plants suit him, if his abilities cannot satisfy him, Bai Ye probably won''t choose him.


    "Well, piranha? Forget it, if this kind of plant is planted, it is a digestive feature, and I''m not interested."


    "Flame tree? It seems that the characteristics should be good, but it should not match me. The first characteristic I acquired was the power of life. It is a bit inaccurate to think whether it fits me. It should be said whether it fits the power of life."


    A look of thought flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes, looking at the introduction about the flame tree.


    Using the ability of the golden finger, I want to see if it suits me.


    really.


    As soon as he used his ability, a reminder appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Don''t look at it, you are not the same as you. ¡¿


    Um.


    It''s a bit more vulgar that the system prompts.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye continued to check.


    [Iron thorns: Fast-growing thorns as hard as iron, belonging to extraordinary materials, their torso is actually harder than steel. ¡¿


    [Does not fit. ¡¿


    [Arctic Flower: A special extraordinary flower that grows in an extremely cold place, containing the essence of extreme cold energy. After taking it, there is a small probability that people will acquire the talent of extreme cold. ¡¿


    [Does not fit. ¡¿


    [Three-leaf sword grass: A grass born in a mysterious place, the leaves are like swords, and it can even use sword energy to slash the enemy. It seems ordinary, but it contains terrifying abilities. ¡¿


    [Does not fit. ¡¿


    [Dragon Soul Tree: It is rumored that if there is an ancient tree next to the place where the dragon falls, the dragon soul will be absorbed into it, occupying the ancient tree, forming a dragon soul tree, and its function is unknown. ¡¿


    [Fit. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    I saw a lot of plants in a row.


    But Bai Ye didn''t see a few that fit him.


    Even if there are, those characteristics Bai Ye are not very interested in.


    There is only one, that is, the Dragon Soul Tree, which makes Bai Ye more interested.


    "Dragon Soul Tree, attracting dragon souls, is the characteristic also related to this ¡§¡§?"


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought.


    It looks like it looks good.


    After all, it has something to do with dragons, and it''s almost nowhere to be seen.


    The reason why it fits with him is probably because of the dragon bloodline in his body.


    However, dragon soul trees seem to be rare.


    After all, you can see from the introduction that only the Land of Falling Dragons seems to be born.


    Therefore, there is no sale on the trading floor.


    It''s just that Bai Ye saw it on the Internet when he was looking for some plant information on the Internet while looking for it in the trading hall.


    "Forget it, keep looking."


    "In the gray fog, there are many mysterious supernatural plants. If you think about it, you just need to calm down and spend your time. I want to find a plant that suits me, has good characteristics, and I can get it now. It''s not difficult."


    Bai Ye thought so.


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, there are too many magical existences in the gray fog.


    There are also tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of extraordinary plants. This is really no joke.


    It''s just common and rare problems.


    So Bai Ye didn''t waste any more time, and continued to search for plants that he felt good on the Internet and the trading hall.


    But this time, let alone, Bai Ye really found it.


    [Death flower: The flower that grows in the land of death seems to be a flower born by absorbing a lot of the breath of death. The effect is unknown. Some people say that after eating it, it can go directly to the world of the undead, and some people say that it can obtain the power of death after taking it. , exactly how, no one knows, but for many, it is a symbol of ignorance. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fit! ¡¿


    "Um?"


    Seeing the information prompted by his golden finger, Bai Ye was stunned.


    fit?


    real or fake?


    Just kidding?


    It''s the power of life within oneself.


    This death flower actually fits?


    And even if it''s not the power of life, other abilities seem to have nothing to do with the flower of death.


    How does it fit?


    Bai Ye can''t understand.


    "Forget it, Goldfinger will never lie to me no matter what, if it fits, then buy it."


    That''s right.


    This thing was seen on the trading floor by Bai Ye.


    Not flowers, just seeds.


    And it''s cheap.


    One thousand miracle coins.


    And it seems that even so, no one cares, it seems to be a very unpopular thing.


    But think about it carefully.


    After all, the death flower itself is an unknown thing, and no one has figured out its specific use.


    There are comments below the products on the trading floor.


    Just like Taobao, there are people who are good at using it.


    And the comments below Death Flower are much more interesting.


    "Bah, trash!"


    "Something that dogs don''t buy."


    "Why did you buy it? Do you eat it? Do you want to die if you eat it?"


    "My father died from eating this stuff. The day before he ate it, he fantasized about a beautiful life in which he mastered the power of death. He swung it into the arms of death as soon as he finished eating it."


    "Mother''s, you still sell things that are eaten by dead creatures? What are you thinking about?"


    "One thousand miracle coins? I don''t want your special mother to post it upside down."


    "Bah, bad luck!"


    Um.


    From these comments, Bai Ye probably knows why this thing is on the trading floor.


    Because no one wants it at all, it can only be seen on the trading floor.


    For many people, this thing is probably tasteless and a pity to discard.


    But for Bai Ye, it was a good thing.


    After all, others can''t use him.


    Therefore, Bai Ye bought one without any hesitation and left a review.


    "Praise, this thing is really delicious to buy fried melon seeds."


    Then Bai Ye closed the trading hall.


    There was also an extra black seed in his hand.


    That is, the seed of the flower of death.

 Chapter 78：

    Looking at the seeds in front of him, Bai Ye''s eyes flickered, and under the urging of fog, he poured directly into the seeds of death flowers, marking them with his own mark.


    Afterwards, Bai Ye used the ability of his golden finger to read the prompt.


    [Death flower seed, a legendary thing, is useless to many people, but useful to you, but it is a difficult thing to plant, because the death flower is born in death, its growth Not just your fog energy, but death. How do you get it to die, you ask? Just grab some creatures and kill them next to it. ¡¿


    good guy.


    As expected of a dead flower, it needs such conditions to grow after planting.


    Bai Ye shook his head helplessly, rubbing his chin and thinking. "Would you like to buy a few thousand chickens and kill them at that time? After all, chickens are also life, and they have the power of death when they die, right?"


    Well, Bai Ye thought he could give it a try.


    Now, let''s go to the planting first.


    But when Bai Ye was about to leave.


    In Rem''s room behind him, footsteps sounded again.


    Not long after, the door opened, and Rem handed a bottle of potion to Bai Ye and said. "." Master, this bottle of medicine is ready. "


    "Just in time, I''m going to deliver it to Su Su."


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded, took the potion, touched Rem''s head and praised, making Rem''s face flush, and went back to the room a little embarrassed.


    In response, Bai Ye shrugged helplessly and came to the warehouse.


    dong dong dong.


    Knocked on the door.


    Before long, the door was opened.


    Susu raised her head and asked curiously. "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nuo, good stuff." Bai Ye handed the potion and said. "Your promotion potion, drink it quickly."


    "Yeah, so soon?"


    With a surprised look on Su Su''s face, she immediately took the potion and drank it in one gulp.


    It is obviously a mechanical life, and there is no stomach in the body, but it has to be promoted through medicine. It has to be said that it is very strange.


    Under Bai Ye''s gaze, after Su Su drank the potion, the breath on her body suddenly became obscure and inexplicable.


    After a while, Su Su opened her eyes and couldn''t help but smile. "Susu has become a maintenance engineer, and has another ability."


    Bai Ye asked curiously, "What ability?"


    "Well..."


    Su Su said after feeling it seriously. "Gives flesh and blood mechanical properties."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Bai Ye was stunned and did not understand for a while.


    Su Su patted her head, and immediately bought a piece of meat from an unknown beast from the trading hall. She raised her hand to the palm of the meat, and the mist energy emerged, which was injected into the flesh and blood.


    Immediately afterwards, Susu brought another gear and said. "Look master."


    After speaking, Susu brought the gear close to the flesh and blood, as if to combine the two things.


    Generally speaking, such a thing simply cannot happen.


    But when it got closer, the flesh and blood were suddenly fitted together with the gears.


    This piece of flesh and blood, like a gear, can rotate with the combined gear.


    Seeing this scene, (Qian''s) Bai Ye couldn''t help being startled.


    "I see."


    Bai Yeming realized, and then exclaimed. "Then this ability will probably be very useful to you."


    After all, mechanics are strictly speaking mechanics.


    Now, after being promoted to become a maintenance engineer, it is different. It is completely possible to play and turn all kinds of flesh and blood into machines.


    It can even be said that a corpse is given mechanical properties and aligned for transformation.


    This tm is a bit outrageous.


    This is still second order.


    If it''s level three.


    Wouldn''t it be more outrageous?


    Bai Ye thought in astonishment.


    Susu also nodded excitedly, and couldn''t wait to go back to the warehouse to experience her new abilities.


    But before leaving, Susu couldn''t help looking back at Bai Ye and asked. "Master, when will Susu have the next promotion potion?"


    "..."


    You ask me who do I ask?


    Gan.


    Looking at the look of anticipation in Su Su''s eyes, Bai Ye was a little envious for a while.


    Infinite fog energy.


    This is too cool, right?


    As soon as you are promoted to Tier 2, you can immediately be promoted to Tier 3, as long as there is a promotion potion.


    And you have to slowly improve yourself.


    Bai Ye shook his head helplessly and said. "Let''s talk about it after collecting the materials in the future. By the way, let me see what your Tier 3 name is."


    Bai Ye pushed his golden finger to check it out.


    A name suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    ¡¾engineer. ¡¿


    something.


    What about yourself?


    Bai Ye checked it out with curiosity.


    [Gardener. Yuan¡¿


    "Um..."


    interesting.


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he turned and left.


    As for why not look at the material?


    forget it.


    It was useless to see.


    It''s definitely not possible now anyway.


    Might as well go and put the seeds of death flowers down.


    84: Golden Treasure Chest!


    Come to the farm.


    As soon as he opened the door and walked in, Bai Ye heard voices in his ears.


    "Owner."


    "The master is here."


    "Good evening, master."


    "Master is so handsome."


    "I feel so too."


    "Is the master going to eat me? I''m mature and sweet."


    "I can eat it too. The fried vegetables are always delicious."


    "Hmph, it''s right to eat me, I''m nutritious."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was speechless for a while listening to the sounds of tomatoes, potatoes and watermelons in front of his ears.


    Do these guys prefer to be eaten?


    However, he also experienced the role of his new ability, not to mention, it is quite interesting.


    The chats of these little guys seem to be fun too.


    "Hello, don''t worry about me, I''m here to plant new plants."


    Bai Ye said with a smile, and walked to the other side.


    But before taking a few steps, Bai Ye suddenly turned his head and said, staring at a big watermelon. "I''ll eat you later and see how sweet you are."


    "Haha, that''s great, I knew that the owner prefers watermelon."


    "Hey, why not me."


    "How nasty!"


    Watermelon laughed happily.


    The other guys next to him suddenly became angry.


    If other people are here, I am afraid they will be extremely speechless.


    Bai Ye didn''t want this, and went straight to another area. After digging a hole here, he immediately planted the seeds of the death flower, and then watered it.


    Next, open the trading hall and prepare to buy some animals to kill directly. Anyway, killing them can be used as ingredients, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Well, just buy some chickens."


    Bai Ye soon made a decision.


    Bought a chicken, the transaction was completed, the chicken just appeared, it was cut by Bai Ye directly pulling out the bone sword.


    Blood spilled.


    Bai Ye frowned slightly, and vaguely seemed to see 080 until a gray breath emerged, but in an instant, it poured into the place where the seeds of Death Flower were planted and disappeared.


    Is this absorbed?


    should be.


    Seems to be effective.


    A smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    Keep going.


    One after another, almost twenty or thirty chickens were killed.


    The white night was the end, and then he took the corpses of these chickens to the kitchen with a pained face, and handed them over to Su Tongtong, who looked confused.


    "Master this is..."


    Su Tongtong asked, and the strange eyes made Bai Ye quickly explain. "Cough, don''t think about it, I don''t have any special hobbies, I just planted a new plant, I need to absorb the breath of death, there is no way to do it, and then these chickens are lost and a bit wasteful, give it to you, just in time Let''s use it as food for tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Su Tongtong nodded. "All right."


    She almost really thought that Bai Ye had some strange hobbies, and wondered if she should go to the Internet to find out how to cure it.


    But wait for the night to leave.


    Su Tongtong looked at the chickens all over the place and was stunned again.


    "This...how long do I have to pluck my hair."


    Su Tongtong wanted to cry without tears.


    Decisively recruited those housekeeping robots to work together.


    As for Bai Ye, he must have gone straight to the bathroom to wash up, dragged Xiao Bai and Xiao Rou together, and played in the big hot spring for a long time before he came out out of breath, went to bed, and went to sleep.

 Chapter 79：

    Well, I even ate the big watermelon before going to bed.


    ...


    One night is over in a blink of an eye.


    The next morning.


    When Bai Ye woke up, Xiao Bai was still lying on his back.


    After yawning, Bai Ye patted Xiao Bai''s head and said. "It''s time to get up and turn on the lights."


    "Okay~ Master."


    The little white sound (bicc) softened a bit, and after snapping his fingers, the toilet light was turned on.


    Bai Ye held Xiaobai and Xiaorou in his left and right hands, and went straight to the bathroom to wash.


    When I left the room, breakfast was ready.


    Looking at the breakfast, Bai Ye couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    Roast chicken, roast chicken, beggar chicken.


    Fine.


    It''s all chicken.


    Even the porridge is chicken porridge.


    It''s all my own fault.


    What can be done?


    Gotta keep eating.


    But Yingying, this little guy, eats with relish.


    After eating and drinking, Bai Ye hugged the little guy and sucked for a long time before heading to the farm.


    Ignoring the happy voices of the watermelons, Bai Ye came to the extraordinary tree.


    "Master~"


    The extraordinary tree swayed its branches and willows and made a happy sound.


    "Okay, let''s feed you."


    Bai Ye touched the extraordinary tree, and the extraordinary tree shook even more happily.


    The fog can flow into the body of the extraordinary tree along Bai Ye''s palm.


    Not long after.


    hiccup~


    The Transcendent Tree hiccupped.


    This time, Bai Ye really heard the extraordinary tree hiccup.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help rolling his eyes and turned around to the area of ??death flowers.


    Compared to yesterday, which was still a seed, today''s extraordinary tree has revealed a small bud.


    Just like the Transcendent Tree, he input fog energy. After feeding for a while, Bai Ye left the farm area and went straight to the cab. After purchasing some materials, he was ready to make the brain.


    Take out the drawings and complete the purchase of materials.


    Bai Ye directly chooses to make.


    After making it successfully.


    In Bai Ye''s hand, an extra chip came out.


    The chip was inserted into a groove next to the driver''s seat by Bai Ye.


    Then, a light curtain appeared.


    A light curtain emerged, with an illusory figure.


    ¡¾Starting~¡¿


    ¡¾Startup successful~¡¿


    [The person with the highest authority is being entered~]


    [The authority is: Bai Ye. ¡¿


    [Scan the body, the scan is completed, and the recording is completed. ¡¿


    [Scan the pupil membrane, the scan is successful and the recording is completed. ¡¿


    [Recording fingerprints, the recording is successful. ¡¿


    [Intellectual brain has seen the master. ¡¿


    After a series of mechanical voices fell, Zhinao finally spoke.


    "Master, good morning, Zhinao is at your service."


    Intellectual brains are not mechanical beings, but voices also have feelings.


    It''s just that more of it is simulated through data, not that it really has feelings.


    But Bai Ye didn''t care about this, but asked. "Chinao, are you going to have a body?"


    "Body? Yes."


    The brain responded immediately.


    "Okay, then I''ll make you a body."


    Nodding at night.


    It is also very simple to make a body for Zhinao, just make a simulation doll like Xiaobai.


    It''s time to insert the chip into it.


    With a body, the ability to use the source of fire can also be better used.


    After spending some miracle coins to buy materials again, a body was made.


    Of course, the matter of pinching your face is still left to Zhinao himself in Bai Ye.


    However, Bai Ye couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the appearance of the made doll. "Why did you squeeze such a body?"


    "According to Zhinao''s detection of the owner''s previous browsing data, it is inferred that the host likes such women, so Zhinao chose to have such a body."


    Brain answered.


    The body pinched by the intellectual brain is undoubtedly beautiful, and the figure is also intact.


    But it is the face that looks a bit like Hinata Hinata.


    Of course, there is One Piece in this world, but no Naruto.


    It''s weird at night too.


    It seems that this is what Zhinao pinched out by himself, but it just happens to be more similar.


    Bai Ye was surprised because the eyes of this puppet were completely white, just like white eyes.


    but...


    Brain is right.


    I really like the night.


    After helping his body to his seat, Bai Ye pulled out the chip, inserted it into his brain, and then took out the source of fire and directly used the ability of the source of fire.


    A blue light emerged, covering the body at once.


    In other words, it is to cover and cover the intellectual brain chip in the body.


    When the light fades away.


    The eyes of the puppet facing away slowly opened.


    After looking at Bai Ye, a gentle smile appeared on his face. "Owner."


    ...


    After Bai Ye gave Zhinao a name, he was ready to start today''s exploration.


    As for the name.


    Then think about it?


    Hinata.


    After all, isn''t this more immersive?


    All right.


    Let''s get right first.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Bai Ye looked at the monitoring screen in front of him, and hints appeared in his eyes.


    [There is a forest in front. The forest used to be very lush, and now only death is left. Crazy monsters are fighting in it. treasure chest. ¡¿


    [A relic that has just fallen has a golden treasure chest and a silver treasure chest in it. Of course, there are also many puppet guards and two giants. They occupied it and used it as a nest. ¡¿


    [Empty, there is no existence of any value. ¡¿


    [It is suggested to change direction, you should understand what I mean. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "Um?"


    There''s even a golden treasure chest?


    Seeing one of the prompts in front of him, Bai Ye''s eyes widened, a little surprised.


    But after the surprise, it was undoubtedly ecstasy.


    After all, it was the first time he had seen the golden treasure chest.


    And there is a silver treasure chest.


    Of course, more importantly, it was still a relic.


    The ruins come from another world, and generally speaking, there will be some good things in them.


    That is, some precious materials and the like, maybe you can find the materials you need to use when you configure the promotion potion in the future.


    Although there is also a silver treasure chest in the other direction, but the two locations are not in the same direction, Bai Ye had to reluctantly give up a silver treasure chest and commanded. "Xiao Bai, go in this direction."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai sat on Bai Ye''s lap, hugged Bai Ye''s neck and nodded with a smile.


    Without any movement, the mechanical house was already moving.


    Next to it, there is a little Rou.


    Beside the driver''s seat, Hinata was standing like a servant.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes, touched his chin and thought about it seriously.


    "Why don''t you just replace the driver''s seat with a bed? There''s a lot of space in the driver''s cab anyway."


    And think about it carefully, what is it that seems to be quite exciting? .


    85: Against the Giants!


    Follow along.


    The destination doesn''t seem far away.


    So quickly reached the destination.


    a relic.


    Or a ruin.


    It seems that it is not a modern building, but a ruin of an ancient building, indicating that the world where the ruins were previously located did not develop technology, and should be a world with a mysterious power system.

 Chapter 80：

    This makes Bai Ye even more looking forward to it, maybe there are really good things other than treasure chests can be found in it.


    The ruins don''t seem to be big, it should be about a village, and it''s a mess.


    But in addition to the ruins, Bai Ye soon saw two huge figures in the ruins, which were slightly shorter than Xiao Bai after the transformation.


    That''s giant.


    Look at those beings that are somewhat similar to the "Attack on Titan" anime, but more terrifying.


    His mouth full of sharp fangs didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what he had just eaten. The fangs were still covered with minced meat and blood, which was very terrifying.


    The giant is very strong, the most important thing is that the strength and defense are terrible, especially the strength.


    Some mighty giants, one punch is enough to jump the mountain.


    This is no exaggeration.


    The presence of these two giants is Bai Ye''s biggest obstacle.


    "Test the strength of these two giants."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, and it was immediately detected and scanned.


    Then, the information appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    [Giants: Huge human beings, but completely different from humans, just similar in appearance, they are more like beasts, with wisdom, but only a little higher than beasts, their strength is strong, defense is strong, facing them , best deal with it. ¡¿


    [Strength: Tier 4. ¡¿


    [Boundary: Tier 3. ¡¿


    "Fortunately, it''s only Tier 3. Although it has Tier 4 combat power, it can handle it."


    Bai Ye sighed in relief.


    If these two giants were stronger, maybe he would consider retreating.


    Touching the bone sword on his waist, Bai Ye''s mouth curled up, with a hint of anticipation, said. "Check my attributes."


    He was promoted yesterday, and his body received feedback, so his strength has also improved.


    "OK."


    Xiaobai nodded and continued to scan.


    Not long after, Bai Ye''s attributes also emerged.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 124. ¡¿


    [Physical: 128. ¡¿


    [Speed: 125. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 130. ¡¿


    [Life: 384. ¡¿


    [Ability: Fireball, control thunder, dragon humanization, life force, basic swordsmanship proficiency, orc language proficiency. ¡¿


    [Gardener Ability: The Voice of Plants. ¡¿


    [Combat power: Tier 3 peak. ¡¿


    [Boundary: Second-order. ¡¿


    not bad.


    Although it seems that it is not as powerful as a giant in terms of combat power, if it is a dragon, it may not be.


    therefore.


    Bai Ye was not afraid to fight, he said directly. "Xiao Bai, prepare to fight."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and controlled the mechanical house to continue driving towards the ruins.


    When approaching the mechanical house, the two giants who were lying in the ruins as if they were resting suddenly opened their eyes, and then a giant grabbed a huge stone and smashed it towards Xiaobai.


    boom.


    Xiaobai quickly transformed into a form, and suddenly reached out his hand to grab the stone and his power exploded.


    boom.


    Stone crushed.


    Immediately afterwards, a treasure chest fell to the ground, emitting a golden light.


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    And such a good thing?


    "That guy, just threw the treasure box for me?"


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    They all doubted whether the two giants knew the purpose of their coming here.


    If other adventurers saw this treasure chest, they probably took the treasure chest and turned around and ran away.


    But unfortunately, what Bai Ye wanted was more than a golden treasure chest, but Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai to immediately pick up the golden treasure chest and bring it into the house.


    Not in a hurry to open.


    Because the two giants were already walking towards this side, the ground trembled slightly with every step they took.


    The two giants looked like a man and a woman, scantily clad and had hot eyes.


    Among them, the male giant saw Xiaobai, who was huge and almost bigger than himself, with a vigilant look in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be crazy, but warned. "Unknown existence, this is our territory, get out of here!"


    "Get out of here, or die!"


    The female giant also spoke, with a huge wooden stick in her hand, which was her weapon.


    Xiaobai didn''t answer, just shook his head.


    See here.


    The male giant suddenly roared in anger.


    "If that''s the case, then go die."


    The voice fell, and the male giant punched Xiaobai with a fist, and the sound of breaking the air continued to sound.


    Xiaobai was not afraid at all, waving his six arms at the same time, clenching his fists to meet him.


    boom.


    The two fists collided, the air was rolling, and it looked evenly matched.


    But the next moment.


    Xiaobai''s other arm clenched his fist and smashed it directly on the face of the male giant. Blood spattered, his teeth were knocked out, and the male giant was blasted out with a punch.


    "Damn you!"


    The female giant was angry, and smashed the huge wooden stick in her hand towards Xiao Bai.


    When Xiaobai was about to shoot, Bai Ye''s voice sounded and said. "Just leave this guy to me."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded in agreement.


    The sound just fell.


    Bai Ye has already started, facing the wooden stick that is about to fall on Xiao Bai, Bai Ye stepped out.


    The body was transformed into a dragon at this moment.


    With the dragon wings swaying behind him, thunder erupted on his body, roaring like a thunder dragon, rushing over and punching out.


    The thunder condensed and turned into a giant thunder fist.


    Under this punch, the wooden stick shattered, and the thunder continued to spread along the wooden stick and wrapped around the female giant''s arm, causing the female giant to scream in pain.


    Bai Ye''s expression was indifferent, and with a shock of his wings, he quickly approached the front of the female giant, and Bai Ye''s figure in front of the female giant naturally seemed a little small.


    However, Bai Ye punched out and hit the female giant''s forehead. The powerful force burst out, but it also caused the female giant''s body to take many steps back, and the mouth made a sound of pain again.


    After being transformed into a dragon, Bai Ye''s physical attributes have skyrocketed a lot.


    Although it is still not as powerful as Xiaobai''s explosion, there is absolutely no problem in making a giant suffer.


    Both giants, male and female, were blown away.


    After getting up from the ground, they burst into angry roars.


    Immediately afterwards, the eyes of the two giants became scarlet, as if they had lost their minds.


    One bombarded Xiaobai.


    One came with a huge fist towards Bai Ye.


    The one who rushed to Xiaobai, Xiaobai punched out, collided with it, and then waved another punch to blast it away again, and condensed the energy giant sword to kill it actively.


    ???????????????????????????


    On Bai Ye''s side, it was extremely flexible to avoid the full blow of the female giant.


    At full speed, it quickly flew to the abdomen of the female giant and threw a punch.


    The powerful force made the female giant take a few steps backwards uncontrollably.


    And Bai Ye also seized this opportunity, and suddenly pulled out the bone sword around his waist, and Ling Lie''s slash suddenly erupted.


    "Swordsmanship."


    Swish!


    This slash is powerful.


    The female giant felt threatened, and hurriedly waved to block it, trying to block it.


    But when the slash hits.


    "what!"


    Screams sounded.


    On the female giant''s arm, a huge wound was slashed out, and blood sprayed down like a waterfall.


    That is, the power is still not enough, otherwise this sword is enough to cut off his arm.


    However, although this sword could not kill the female giant, Bai Ye would not miss this opportunity. Taking advantage of the victory, he pursued and attacked, and another sword swung out the energy of activating fog, and a sword qi slash shot down on the abdomen of the female giant.


    Blood splashes.


    Another big wound appeared.


    The female giant went crazy, punched out, and slammed into Bai Ye.


    0........0


    But he was dodged by Bai Ye and smashed to the ground.


    The whole earth, including the ruins, shook a little, the dust rose, and a deep fist mark appeared.


    It can be seen how terrifying the power of this punch is.


    "Unfortunately, although this huge body brings great strength, it also brings disadvantages, that is, it is too slow."


    "It''s a bit too whimsical to want to hit me."


    Bai Ye shook his head and continued to attack, urging the fog energy in his body with all his strength to punch out.


    The thunder raged, and the zizizi sounded continuously, condensed, and finally condensed into a thunder fist bigger than the giant''s fist on the fist swung by Bai Ye.


    This punch hit the female giant''s head. With one blow, the huge body of the female giant was blown away, and then hit the ground heavily, smashing the ground into a deep pit.

 Chapter 81：

    The place where it was hit was even more charred.


    There was even a lot of thunder in the body, causing the female giant to twitch continuously.


    It can be said that under this punch, the female giant lost its fighting ability.


    Turning to look at Xiaobai, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Compared to his side, the battle on Xiaobai''s side is completely one-sided.


    With the same or even larger body size and stronger combat power, Xiaobai beat the giant just like his son.


    Bai Ye looked at it and saw that after Xiao Bai blasted the giant away with a fist, he quickly followed and swung the energy giant sword, slashing out with one sword, directly cutting off one of the giant''s legs.


    Donating blood is like donating money


    The giant was in pain, and kept roaring.


    Xiaobai sneered, holding the energy giant sword in both hands, he walked step by step to the giant who couldn''t escape no matter how hard he struggled, and slammed it down.


    puff.


    The energy giant sword was inserted straight into the giant''s head.


    Donated blood sputtered again.


    The giant suddenly stopped crying and struggling in pain, and turned into a gradually icy corpse.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye no longer hesitated. He stepped out and flew in front of the female giant. Taking advantage of the moment when the female giant''s body was paralyzed and unable to move, he raised his right hand, thunder appeared, and condensed into a giant sword. To make Bai Ye''s face pale, the fog can consume too much energy.


    With a wave of Bai Ye''s right hand, the sword of thunder swept down.


    puff.


    A head was cut off by a knife.


    86: The lake of the gods!


    The battle is over.


    Bai Ye withdrew from Dragonoid and picked up Miracle Coins from the corpses of the two giants.


    Three hundred.


    These two giants are rich.


    But it''s not important. Now these miracle coins are not in Bai Ye''s eyes. What he is looking forward to more is the treasure chest.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, he returned to the mechanical house, and he stretched out his hand to open the treasure chest that had been in the house for a long time.


    This is the first golden treasure chest that Bai Ye has opened, which can be said to make Bai Ye look forward to it.


    As the treasure chest is opened, a prompt appears.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x3030. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the attribute stone x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x1000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x1000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting alloy x100. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the special equipment: the ring of the old mage. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the Powerhouse Aircraft Cup x10. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on your special equipment: Nature''s Gift. ¡¿


    A series of prompts appeared in front of him, making Bai Ye froze in place.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Ye couldn''t help grinning and showing an excited smile. "Hahaha, as expected of a golden treasure chest, it is indeed rich."


    But there seems to be something strange mixed in here?


    Strong Airplane Cup?


    Nima, what is this?


    Bai Ye twitched the corners of his mouth, shook his head, and checked the rewards one by one.


    Needless to say, the miracle coin ore resources are very rich. Compared with the previous bronze and silver treasure chests, the quantity is larger, which is shocking and joyful.


    But Bai Ye valued other things.


    The first is the attribute stone.


    This is the first time I saw Bai Ye.


    "080" [Attribute stone: A special extraordinary material that can be used as an item or forged as a metal. Through attribute stone, you can add attributes to any item and equipment, making it special equipment. ¡¿


    It looks like it''s not bad.


    However, after reading the introduction, Bai Ye didn''t quite understand the specific use.


    Fortunately, Bai Ye also got two special equipment this time. After checking it, Bai Ye felt that he could probably understand the function of this attribute stone.


    [Old Mage''s Ring: Because it can add attributes to the user, it is called special equipment. ¡¿


    [Introduction: This is an old mage''s ring. When the old mage first became a mage, it was a token of love given to him by his childhood sweetheart. It was always taken by the old mage as the most precious treasure, but Later, the childhood sweetheart died in the hands of a foreign race. The old mage was angry and madly avenged her. Finally, he died alone. When he was about to die, his spiritual power and obsession were infused with this ring, which transformed it. ¡¿


    [Function: Spirit attribute +2. ¡¿


    After reading the introduction, Bai Ye was suddenly stunned.


    To put it bluntly, it is the equipment in the game.


    It turned out to be special equipment.


    "But I haven''t encountered so many treasure chests before, but now I have opened two at a time. Could it be unique to the golden treasure chest?"


    Bai Ye thought that he still happily took this ring in his hand, and suddenly felt a small improvement in spirit.


    Two mental attributes are not bad.


    "In that case, if I use the attribute stone on the bone sword, wouldn''t it also make the bone sword special equipment?"


    The bone sword Bai Ye is still very easy to use. If it becomes a special equipment, it will also enhance his own strength. Thinking of this, Bai Ye can''t wait.


    But before that, there is a special equipment that Bai Ye has to look at.


    ¡¾The gift of nature. ¡¿


    [Introduction: A green leaf necklace made by an elf, influenced by the elf''s breath and impregnated by the power of nature, it has become a special piece of equipment. ¡¿


    [Function: Elf friendliness +20, speed +3. ¡¿


    "Hey, this equipment is also a good idea."


    Surprise night.


    Nature''s Gift is a necklace woven from green leaves, it may sound like it will break easily, but it''s actually tough and it looks beautiful, kind of like those silver chain necklaces, but it''s green in color of.


    Colors of nature.


    After Bai Ye took it on, I also felt that my body was lighter.


    Undoubtedly the speed has increased.


    Moreover, this gift of nature has one more entry than the old mage''s ring before, which can increase the favorability of the elves.


    In addition to the two special equipment, there is a box of ten strong aircraft cups.


    Bai Ye twitched the corner of his mouth and read the introduction.


    [Aircraft cup for the strong: A special aircraft cup that is infected and transformed by the power of gray fog. Believe me, it is definitely the happiness of a single person, and it has functions such as automatic cleaning and does not require energy. ¡¿


    hiss.


    Niubi.


    It is indeed a plane cup with the word strong.


    Bai Ye Fu forehead, well, he definitely doesn''t need this thing, but if he wants to sell it, others should need it.


    There are also a lot of scumbags in the adventurer.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye waved his hand and put away everything, leaving only the attribute stone.


    He intends to see what the effect will be after using the attribute stone.


    Holding the attribute stone in one hand and the bone sword in the other, Bai Ye directly touched the two and used the attribute stone.


    Suddenly, the attribute stone turned into a white light and slowly poured into the bone sword.


    Immediately afterwards, a slight change began to appear on the bone sword, with a hint of luster emerging, and it was more like a whistle of the undead.


    The milky white light slowly covered the bone sword.


    After a while.


    The light disappears.


    Bai Ye felt a slight change in the bone sword in his hand.


    Check it out now.


    [Extraordinary bone sword: a strange weapon among the skeleton soldiers. It pulled out its own ribs and formed this bone sword after continuous polishing. Its kendo did not allow it to fail, so after the only failure, it The weapon was given to the person who defeated it, and it was integrated into his own soul and everything, so that the sword was transformed, and while it became indestructible, it could also strike at any time. Of course, it needs fog energy, and in Now, it has been integrated into the attribute stone, which has changed again and has become a special piece of equipment. ¡¿


    [Function: Strength +5. ¡¿


    good.


    Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction, and the direct power +5 points.


    This is a small improvement.


    After bringing all these equipments, Bai Ye''s attributes changed a lot.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 124 (+5). ¡¿


    [Physical: 128. ¡¿


    [Speed: 125 (+3). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 130 (+2). ¡¿


    [Life: 384. ¡¿


    In parentheses, is the attribute bonus brought by special equipment.


    The attribute itself has not changed, but the attributes in parentheses are added, which is the current attribute of Bai Ye.


    In this regard, Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction.


    "As expected of a golden treasure chest, there are indeed many good things."


    After Bai Ye murmured, he instructed Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, let''s enter the ruins, there is a silver treasure chest inside, and there should be a lot of good things in the ruins, right?"


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and after responding, he walked towards the ruins with big strides.


    The pupil also emits red scanning light, looking for valuable items in the ruins.


    "Master, there are many books."


    Xiaobai said.


    "Books? You can put them away, Rem should need them in the future."


    Said the night.


    "Okay, master."


    With Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai immediately put away all the books and continued to search.


    There seems to be a lot of good things in this ruins.


    Xiaobai''s surprised voice kept ringing.


    "Wow, master, there is mithril, so many, there should be ten units."

 Chapter 82：

    "There is also Xuanjin here, and it should be about ten units."


    Profound gold is also a kind of extraordinary metal, similar to mithril, but the difference is that mithril is magic resistance, while mysterious gold should be physical resistance.


    As Xiaobai''s voice sounded, Bai Ye''s face also kept smiling.


    As soon as I saw a resource, I immediately asked Xiaobai to bring it into the house.


    Not long after.


    Xiaobai''s surprised voice sounded again. "Master, I see, there are drawings."


    "Drawings? What drawings?"


    Bai Ye asked quickly.


    "Master, please wait a moment, I''ll bring it for you."


    After Xiaobai responded, he immediately squatted down, picked up the things, and handed them to the room.


    Bai Ye took the blueprint, glanced at it, and fell silent.


    Um.


    can''t read.


    It seems to be written in another world.


    However, there are still some drawings on the drawings, and the drawings seem to be drawings of a medicinal formula.


    Is it a promotion medicine?


    It feels unlikely.


    Although I couldn''t understand the words above, Bai Ye had other ways.


    Directly use the golden finger to check it.


    [This is a drawing from a certain wizard. On the drawing, there are the crystallization of the wizard''s experience and wisdom. The blueprint records the formula of a potion. The potion is called attribute potion. After taking it, it can enhance all the Attributes. Its materials are muscle flower, lunyang grass, bellflower...]


    "wizard?"


    Bai Ye was surprised, I didn''t expect this ruin to be a ruin from the wizarding world, with the existence of wizards......


    After seeing this, although Bai Ye was shocked by the attribute potion, he was not too shocked. After all, the wizard Bai Ye still has some understanding. The wizard is just like a scientist, but it can be understood as a mysterious scientist who studies truth and everything.


    It is normal for wizards to be able to develop this potion.


    Of course, joy is still very joyful.


    After all, this is a good thing.


    Not just for yourself, but for others as well.


    Also available for sale.


    "Xiao Bai, have you found anything good?" Bai Ye asked.


    "No, master."


    Xiaobai shook his head and said. "The ruins are not big, but there is a lake in the center of the ruins, and there is a treasure chest and a statue on the edge of the lake. Do you want to take a look?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded, the treasure chest was the last silver treasure chest.


    With Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai immediately moved forward.


    After arriving at the destination, Bai Ye came out of Xiaobai''s body, landed on the ground, and looked at the lake and the statue in front of him. The statue was a statue of a man in a black robe, and it should be a certain wizard.


    It was the lake that made Bai Ye stunned.


    Because after Bai Ye checked it with his golden finger, he found that there were secrets in this lake.


    [It seems that this is an unremarkable lake, but in fact, a **** was once buried in the depths of it. The **** fell, and the body dissipated in the endless years, but the divine power remained in the lake, although it has now been It has dissipated a lot, but sometimes what you put into it will be baptized by divine power and sublimated. Of course, to get this chance, you have to throw in an orange first, then a salted fish, then a piece of gold, and immediately after ten seconds, a piece of silver, and then, you want to be sublimated items, wait for ten seconds, and you will be pleasantly surprised. ¡¿


    "Huh, a lake where a **** is buried?"


    Shocked by the night.


    What is even more surprising is that after throwing things in, it can sublimate the things thrown in?


    Then I throw the silver treasure chest next to it, can I get a gold treasure chest?


    It''s just that this operation is a bit strange, why do you still throw salted fish?


    Did the gods who died in the lake like to eat salted fish?


    After Bai Ye twitched the corner of his mouth, he immediately bought it from the trading hall.


    If nothing else, this is an opportunity.


    Of course not to be missed.


    After buying what he needed, Bai Ye threw an orange in before he came to the lake.


    The oranges fell into the lake and splashed.


    But nothing caused.


    Bai Ye waited for a while before throwing in a salted fish.


    Still no fluctuations.


    Following the prompt, Bai Ye threw in another piece of gold, waited ten seconds, and then threw in a piece of silver.


    In the end, he was looking forward to throwing the silver treasure chest into the lake.


    Bai Ye was waiting eagerly.


    really.


    After the silver treasure chest was thrown in, a 2.2 faint seven-colored light began to appear in the lake.


    Bai Ye is very suspicious of whether there will be a person in this lake next, and ask yourself whether you lost this silver treasure chest or a golden treasure chest?


    Thinking about it, Bai Ye couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "What are you thinking, this is a lake and not a river. Could it be that there is still a river **** in it?"


    It is impossible to think.


    shook his head.


    Ten seconds passed in a blink of an eye.


    Gollum.


    Blisters appeared on the surface of the lake, and then a treasure chest slowly floated up.


    What Bai Ye threw in earlier was a silver treasure chest.


    And now, there is... a golden treasure chest.


    "Hahaha, that''s true."


    Bai Ye laughed excitedly and immediately ordered. "Xiao Bai, bring the treasure chest here."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, stretched out his hand, grabbed the treasure chest, and placed it in front of Bai Ye.


    Although the second golden treasure chest made Bai Ye very happy and looking forward to it, Bai Ye did not rush to open the treasure chest, but set his eyes on the lake of gods in front of him again, and used his golden finger to check the prompt.


    If he could, he wouldn''t mind throwing the golden treasure chest into it one more time.


    Maybe even get yourself a platinum treasure chest?


    But unfortunately, when Bai Ye saw the prompt again, there was a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    [It seems that this is an unremarkable lake, but in fact, there was a **** buried in the depths of it. The **** fell, and the body dissipated in the endless years, but the divine power remained in the lake, although it has now been It has dissipated a lot, but sometimes what you put into it will be baptized by divine power and sublimated, but that was before, and now, it has lost its power. ].


    87: Powerful Mechanical Hound!


    It is clear.


    After one use, this divine lake is useless.


    Otherwise, it is not impossible for this golden treasure chest to be sublimated into a platinum treasure chest.


    But unfortunately it''s a bit delusional.


    "Okay, sure enough, I''m a little greedy. It''s not bad to be able to sublimate once, where can I be sublimated a second time."


    Bai Ye shook his head. Although he was a little disappointed, he still had some expectations. He quickly cheered up and looked at the golden treasure chest in front of him. A smile of anticipation appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    Anyway, it would be nice to have a golden treasure chest.


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    Reach out and Bai Ye directly opens the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x3120. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x500. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x500. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Nine Needles Grass. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the dragon tooth. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the space ring. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting Black Spiritual Soil x1. ¡¿


    A series of prompts emerged.


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, he hurriedly looked down at his palm. After the fog in his palm could condense, Bai Ye checked the potion materials after he was promoted to gardener.


    [Material for the promotion of horticulturalists: one nine-needle grass, three black spiritual soil, one mimosa fruit, one yin and yang leaf, three drops of different kinds of elf bug blood essence...]


    "Huh."


    After seeing these materials, Bai Ye couldn''t help but have a look of joy in his eyes.


    "As expected of a golden treasure chest, I actually opened the two materials I needed at one time."


    Nine needle grass, and black spiritual soil, all at once.


    But other than that, other things made Bai Ye''s head suddenly hurt.


    What is a mimosa tree?


    He does know shy flowers.


    Besides, a yin-yang leaf?


    The last elf bug blood is also easy to get.


    That is to say, for Bai Ye, as long as he finds the yin-yang leaves and the fruit of the mimosa tree, he can start to make the horticulturalist''s promotion potion.


    It''s good news.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye checked the other items in the treasure chest.


    [Dragon Tooth: The dragon tooth of a giant dragon is extremely sharp and is an excellent forging material. In the hands of some people, it can play a perfect role. ¡¿


    Um.


    Dragon tooth.


    Forging material.


    For Bai Ye, it is of no use.


    But you can stay.


    Then there is the space ring.


    This is a pleasant surprise.


    I didn''t expect to open a space ring, which is a more advanced space equipment than a space bag.


    The internal space is about ten times that of the space bag, and it is also easy to carry, just carry it on your fingers.

 Chapter 83：

    Bai Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    "This trip has allowed me to gain a lot of resources."


    For iron ore and copper ore alone, they all got 1,500 units.


    Satisfied at night.


    With a wave of his hand, after everything was put away by Bai Ye, Bai Ye started to use his golden fingers to look in other directions.


    After confirming that there was no omission, Bai Ye returned to the body of the mechanical house.


    Go to the warehouse and store everything in it.


    Then Bai Ye came to the cab, ready to continue exploring.


    Today''s time is still very long.


    "Hopefully I can meet a few more golden treasure chests in the future."


    Looking forward to the night.


    Sitting in the cab, Bai Ye looked at the monitoring screen.


    A piece of advice appeared in front of me.


    [There is a silver treasure chest in this direction, the remains of a goblin tribe, they are not crazy, and even plan to start building their own territory. ¡¿


    [A kobold tribe that has just fallen, there is a silver treasure chest outside their tribe, but the kobolds are surly, your going will arouse their vigilance, and even trigger a battle. ¡¿


    [Don''t go here, poor yuppie. ¡¿


    [The same is true here. Every place has some poor areas, and this is no exception. ¡¿


    [This direction leads to the sea, maybe you can consider going to sea to explore? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Going out to explore?


    It is not impossible.


    Bai Ye is still looking forward to exploring the sea.


    But before that, he said to go get a silver treasure chest first.


    Forget the kobold.


    Goblin can go there.


    After all, this goblin tribe didn''t lose its mind, and it planned to build its own territory. Bai Ye wanted to see why the other party would build a territory here. It should have something or ability to resist the chaos of space.


    Bai Ye wants to find out.


    Otherwise, if there is no way to resist the chaos in the space, and then set off to the sea in Baiye, it may be difficult for TM to sail on the sea for a few days and encounter an island. As a result, because of the chaos in the space, it will be teleported back to the land at once. Really **** off.


    Therefore, after making a decision, Bai Ye ordered. "Xiao Bai, go here, there is a tribe of goblins who maintain a sane state, go and get in touch."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, agreed, and immediately started driving.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, sat in the driver''s seat and continued to consider the idea of ??whether to replace the driver''s seat with a bed.


    Um.


    In just one minute, Bai Ye passed the test and changed.


    To be honest, there is no need for Bai Ye to operate it manually in the cab. After all, Bai Ye can say without exaggeration that everything here is intelligent, and he needs to operate it by himself.


    Therefore, it''s better to change the bed, and watching anime while lying down is undoubtedly more comfortable than sitting, isn''t it?


    "Master, Miss Susu is looking for you."


    Hinata said suddenly.


    "Susu? What''s the matter?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    Hinata nodded and said. "About the mechanical hound."


    "Oh? So fast?"


    Bai Ye was surprised, and immediately got up and walked towards the outside of the cab.


    Susu had told Bai Ye before that the mechanical hound would be made soon, and it would be fused with the hive bomb.


    But Bai Ye thought that it would take a while, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Looking forward to the night.


    As soon as he got out of the cab, a little guy rushed towards him and crashed into Bai Ye''s arms.


    Holding Susu, Bai Ye looked helpless. "What are you doing so excitedly?"


    "Hey, master, Susu wants to give you some good news~"


    Su Su blinked and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye asked with interest. "What? What did you transform the mechanical hound into?"


    "Master, come with me, and I''ll take you to see it, it will surely surprise you."


    Susu''s tone was extremely confident, and she dragged Bai Ye towards the warehouse.


    Bai Ye let Susu pull it, and was also curious.


    Soon, after arriving at the warehouse.


    Bai Ye discovered that in the warehouse, there was a hound full of metal. Compared with ordinary hounds, it was larger in size and the size of a lion. It looked not only handsome, but also mighty and extraordinary, exuding an icy aura.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and nodded slightly. "It looks good, but it doesn''t seem to be different from the mechanical hound on the drawing."


    "That''s because I haven''t introduced you to the master yet."


    Susu arched her nose, raised her head, and said seriously. "Master, I actually transformed the mechanical hound yesterday, but after I was promoted to a maintenance engineer yesterday, I got a new ability, so I modified the mechanical hound again, and it became what it is now."


    "Don''t look at the appearance of the mechanical hunting ring, there is nothing special about it, but hehe..."


    Su Su raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    with a snap.


    A ray of light appeared in the pupil of the mechanical hound, as if it was activated.


    Immediately afterwards, while grinning, metal holes began to appear in many places on the body, and dense bees flew out of the holes.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye affirmed that this must be the bomb bee in the hive bomb.


    "I didn''t expect it to be merged with you."


    Bai Ye said in surprise.


    "Hey, master, what''s with your surprised tone? Do you believe Susu knows?"


    Susu Desser said.


    In this regard, Bai Ye smiled, rubbed Susu''s head, and said. "It should be more than that, right? What other advantages does a mechanical hound have? Hurry up and introduce it to the owner."


    "Uh-huh."


    Susu nodded and continued to introduce 080.


    "What I have shown so far is the fusion of the mechanical hound and the honeycomb bomb, but in addition, because of Susuwo''s ??new ability, which can give flesh and blood mechanical properties, I have modified the interior of the mechanical hound and added a biological digestion stomach bag. and conversion devices."


    "And the biological digestion stomach bag and the conversion device are linked to every node and energy device of the mechanical hound, including..."


    In Bai Ye''s dazed eyes, Su Su quickly got to the point.


    "In short, the mechanical hound now not only has the function of a honeycomb bomb, but also can automatically absorb energy by eating, eating, and reserve it to breed bee bombs. At the same time, it can also absorb the beneficial substances in the food to strengthen itself. The body, the internal organs, etc., will continuously strengthen the various parts of the body."


    "This mechanical hound can be said to be a technological creation, but at the same time, it can actually be called a creature, but Susu''s current capabilities are limited, and it cannot reach the point where it can have life. The ability to evolve biologically."


    "And this ability allows the mechanical hound to evolve its strength and defense to about the fourth level at most, which is the limit."


    heard.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help showing a look of amazement on his face.


    This is already fierce.


    Just listening to what Susu said, Bai Ye could imagine that the mechanical hound''s potential was very good.


    But Bai Ye still asked a key question. "Can it be mass-produced?"


    Susu nodded. "Yes, Susu can make a special production line, which can completely produce mechanical hunting dogs, but it needs a certain space, about 400 square meters."


    "no problem."


    Su Su said immediately. "I can give you space, and if you have other needs, you can tell the owner. In short, the production line of mechanical hounds must be produced as soon as possible, understand?"


    The functionality and functions of these mechanical hounds made Bai Ye decide to create an army of mechanical hounds without hesitation.


    Moreover, this army can just be controlled by Hinata.


    88: Goblin Lex, the Empty Stone!


    "Okay master, although the mechanical hound has not yet reached the point where Susu is completely satisfied, after Susu continues to become stronger, he will definitely continue to transform the mechanical hound to be stronger."


    Su Su said confidently.


    In this regard, Bai Ye nodded very seriously. "Of course, I also believe in you, Susu."


    "By the way, do you need this thing?"


    Bai Ye took out his dragon teeth and asked Susu.


    "Eh, what is this?"


    Susu looked suspicious


    "Dragon''s fang, the fangs of the giant dragon, it seems that there is still the power of the giant dragon in it."


    "That''s it, then I want it."


    Su Su immediately became interested.


    Bai Ye handed the thing directly to Su Su, then rubbed Su Su''s head, and after asking Su Su to quickly get out the drawings of the production line, he turned around and left the warehouse and returned to the cab.


    in the cab.


    Bai Ye asked. "Xiao Bai, how long will it take?"


    "I don''t know, Master."


    Xiaobai shook his head, after all, he didn''t know where he was.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye shrugged. "Okay, then notify me later, I''ll go to the training room."


    "Okay, master."


    After Xiaobai responded, Bai Ye went to the training room.


    The purpose, of course, is to continue training the sword-drawing technique. After all, although he can use it in battle, it does not mean that he is proficient. He needs to continue to train more.


    In the training room, Tongtong was also there.


    After seeing Bai Ye come in, Su Tongtong blushed suddenly, hurriedly put the things in his hands behind him, and said nervously. "Lord, master, why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m here for training, why are you so blushing?"


    Bai Ye said strangely.


    "No, nothing."


    Tongtong shook her head quickly and said. "Maybe it''s because it''s too hot here."


    "Is it hot?"


    Bai Ye twitched the corners of his mouth, rolled his eyes, and immediately walked towards Su Tongtong in large strides. His speed exploded. Suddenly, when Su Tongtong hadn''t reacted, he appeared behind Su Tongtong and grabbed the thing in Su Tongtong''s hand. Take it and take a look.


    Su Tongtong looked stunned, and shouted anxiously after recovering. "Oh, Lord, Lord, how can you do this?"


    While talking, Su Tongtong hurriedly wanted to grab something back from Bai Ye''s hands.


    It''s just a pity that Bai Ye pressed Su Tongtong''s head with one hand, which made Su Tongtong unable to do anything.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, looked at the thing in his hand with a strange expression on his face.

 Chapter 84：

    This is a photo, and the person in the photo is himself.


    It seems to have been taken secretly while sitting on the sofa after dinner.


    Feeling Bai Ye''s weird look, Su Tongtong''s face turned even redder, like a red apple, she still looked a little cute, she couldn''t help lowering her head, pinching the corner of her clothes, full of embarrassment and shyness.


    "By the way, what are you doing peeking at my photos?"


    Bai Ye asked strangely.


    "Of course it''s to believe in the master ¡§¡§."


    Anyway, Bai Ye saw it, and Su Tongtong simply became bold and said. "Because becoming a pastor requires faith, I just want to believe in the master. According to the Internet, if you want to believe in a person, it is best to look at the other person every day and hypnotize yourself. I can''t disturb the master to do business, so I can only hold the master. I peeked at the photos, who would have known that Master, you would suddenly come into the training room."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was suddenly surprised and asked with a smile. "Then you''ve watched it for so long, is there any progress?"


    "Okay, some good and some."


    Bringing up this topic, Su Tongtong''s face turned red again, and she didn''t know what she was thinking of.


    Bai Ye asked with interest. "What''s the progress? Come and listen."


    "Never."


    Su Tongtong refused without hesitation.


    It would be embarrassing to say those progress.


    All right.


    In this regard, Bai Ye did not force it, just said. "In that case, I''ll return the photo to you, and I''ll continue training. Well, you can continue to watch it too, don''t be shy."


    Hearing this, Su Tongtong rolled his eyes, but still took the photo obediently.


    Bai Ye turned around and walked to another area, using the immortal puppet as a target to practice sword drawing.


    The constant compression mist can enter the scabbard, and then pull it out in an instant, bursting out with a terrifying sword energy, slashing at the indestructible puppet.


    After training again and again, Bai Ye''s control of fog energy has become more proficient and refined.


    "The ability to draw swords can be used for a long time. Maybe after reaching the advanced level, it can also be used as my main skill."


    Bai Ye murmured, his eyes twinkling.


    The more he practiced, the more Bai Ye felt that the sword-drawing technique was very practical.


    Because as long as the compressed fog energy is more, the greater the number of compressions, the greater the explosive power.


    Even Bai Ye felt that in the future, he might split the mountains and seas with one sword, it was not impossible, it would even be very easy.


    ...


    It took about an hour to practice.


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    "Master, the destination has arrived."


    "Are you there? I''ll be right here."


    Bai Ye heard the words, nodded, wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a deep breath, put away the bone sword and left the training room.


    door.


    Xiaorou picked up the towel and handed it to Bai Ye with a smile on her face. Bai Ye took the towel and wiped it again before she came to the cab.


    Through the screen in the cab, Bai Ye looked outside.


    In front of the mechanical house outside, a lot of fire can be seen, illuminating this area a lot.


    The area illuminated by the fire is a large tribe of goblins, and there are quite a few goblins among them. At a glance, there are at least five or six thousand, which makes Bai Ye sigh.


    And after careful perception, Bai Ye also found that there are many dangerous existences in the depths of this tribe.


    Not surprisingly, it is the strongest among the goblins.


    Although the goblin race is very weak, there are always some special existences that will be very powerful.


    It''s just that the number is extremely rare.


    Of course, there are also reasons why Bai Ye is not strong now.


    But it can also be seen that this goblin tribe cannot be underestimated.


    In addition, there are some aliens in the goblin tribe. They are the rulers of the goblin race. This type of ruler has a high IQ and is usually very good at doing business. They can make various items and can gather a lot of money.


    These alien goblins are the real goblins among goblins.


    Other goblins, in the eyes of these alien goblins, are just slaves, serving their existence.


    Not surprisingly, there should be a lot of alien goblins in this tribe.


    When the night came, the goblins seemed to have discovered it.


    Some loud noises sounded.


    But then, it was quiet.


    With the support of a group of goblin warriors, a figure walked slowly to the front of the mechanical house, nodded slightly and bent over. "Respected visitor, I am the elder of the goblin tribe, Lex, if you don''t mind, can you come and see me?"


    Bai Ye heard the words, touched his chin and thought for a moment, then said. "Xiao Bai, you can directly transform and talk to it, don''t reveal my existence."


    Bai Ye had no intention of meeting these goblins in person.


    Not to hide his identity, hide a hammer in front of these goblins.


    It''s just that compared to his human identity, the identity of mechanical life is more popular in front of these races.


    Because mechanical life is very rare, rarity itself means rarity, and any race will be curious, not malicious.


    "." Yes, Master. "


    Xiaobai nodded, and immediately transformed.


    Seeing the huge Xiaobai after the transformation, those goblins including Lex froze in place, and then Lex said with a surprised look in his eyes. "Unbelievable, it turns out that your Excellency is actually a mechanical being. The goblin tribe welcomes your presence, but I would like to know your purpose."


    heard.


    It is not surprising that the tiger answered Bai Ye.


    It seems that these goblins are very aware of the danger in the gray fog, so they are so vigilant.


    After Bai Ye gave an order, Xiao Bai replied. "Come and establish a good trading relationship with the goblin tribe."


    "I am an adventurer in the gray fog, and I am also an extraordinary person. I often buy some materials, and the goblin trade is famous, isn''t it?"


    heard.


    A warm smile appeared on Lex''s face. "Hahaha, Your Excellency is right. Our goblins may not be strong, but when it comes to trade, no one can compare with goblins."


    Lexton''s tone was extremely confident, but after speaking, Lex changed his words again and pouted. "Of course, maybe humans can, after all, humans are a bit cunning, not as honest as us goblins."


    Ha ha.


    Pull it down.


    Bai Ye in the cab couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard this.


    Goblins are honest, and the reason why trade works well is because goblins are cunning enough.


    However, Bai Ye was too lazy to distinguish (Qian Hao) these, but told Xiao Bai to continue to communicate with the goblin in front of him.


    Xiaobai said. "Besides coming here to establish a communication relationship with the goblin tribe, there is one more thing that I hope to learn from the goblin tribe."


    "Please say."


    Lex asked with a smile.


    "Does your tribe plan to build a territory here?"


    "Yes."


    Lex nodded, but did not deny it, said. "After all, this gray fog world is very dangerous. We have suffered a lot, and all of this is because there is no fixed territory. Only when we have a territory can we build a defensive line and better survive here."


    "I see."


    Xiaobai nodded and asked. "But there will be space disturbances from time to time in the gray fog. What if you encounter space disturbances after building a territory?"


    "It turns out that your Excellency wanted to ask this."


    Lex understood, but did not hide it, said. "This point is actually easy to solve, but it is also difficult to solve. As long as you find the empty stone and put it in the building, you don''t have to worry about being transferred by space."


    "Empty Stone?"


    Xiaobai frowned.


    "That''s right, Empty Stone," Lex explained. "The function of the Suppressing Stone is to suppress the space and make the space extremely stable."


    "However, it is very rare to find the empty stone. Most of them are in the hands of some forces and will not be sold. We also got some by accident.".


    89: Prophet, a corner of the future?


    [The clothes of the people in the Guangyou Club are probably like this, don''t look at the people, look at the clothes. ¡¿


    ...


    "Then, where can I get the Suppressing Stone?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    Bai Ye didn''t let Xiaobai directly ask about the purchase idea, from Lexton''s words, he knew it was impossible.


    Therefore, it is better to directly ask where it is.


    Hearing this, Lex told the truth. "There will be void-suppressing stones in the depths of some mines. In addition, there are also forces in the hands of your human beings. I remember that there are many void-suppressing stones in the Guangyou Society, Facebook, etc. If you are in the human race If you have something to do with it, you can try to buy it, if you are like this, in fact, one empty stone is enough to use."


    "Alternatively, it is in the hands of the dead merchants. There are many good things in the hands of the dead merchants, and the empty stone is no exception. Unfortunately, I have no death certificate, and I have never seen a dead merchant, otherwise I would really like to have a relationship with the dead merchant. Make a deal."


    "Generally speaking, although the void-suppressing stone is born in a place with strong spatial power, it is possible to be born in various places in the gray fog. After all, the power of spatial chaos can be found everywhere in the gray fog, but it is very difficult to find. Therefore, from the Buying from someone else¡¯s hand is the best choice.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded.


    internal.


    Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye and asked. "Master, what should we do next?"


    "Get the treasure chest first, then go to Lex to get the way to trade with the goblins, and we can prepare to leave."


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Ye ordered.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded. "Okay, master."


    The little white collared his life and manipulated the main body to look at Lex and said. "Since you plan to build a territory in this gray fog, you should have lived in this gray fog for a long time. Do you know that there are treasure chests in the gray fog?"


    "Treasure chest?"


    Lex nodded. "That''s natural, but unfortunately we are not creatures in the gray fog, so we can''t take the treasure chest, let alone open it. I remember that there is a silver treasure chest around our territory. What, do you need it?"


    "certainly."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll show you the way."


    "Thank you very much then."


    Xiaobai nodded and asked. "Besides, I want to get from you a way to allow me to trade with goblins from time to time."


    "We will gladly give you this kind of thing, Your Excellency."


    A smile appeared on Lex''s face. Mechanical life is a potential big customer for goblins, not to mention that this mechanical 083 life is still a life in the gray fog, which can open the treasure chest.


    The goblins still know about the treasure chest, because it is not the first time they have seen it. Unfortunately, no matter what you do, you can''t move the position of the treasure box and open the treasure box, even if you know that there are many good things in the treasure box.


    But in the end it''s just a matter of watching.


    But now that the mechanical being in front of him can open the treasure chest, Lex doesn''t mind entering into a good business relationship with the other party. In this way, the other party will open the treasure chest and have things that he will not use in the future, so he probably won''t mind selling it to Goblin, at that time, he is equivalent to getting items from the treasure chest.


    Goblins are smart.


    Especially the real goblins that can be called aliens, they are real businessmen and know how to get benefits.


    After Lex finished speaking, he took out a stone, which seemed to be the size of a palm, with purple mysterious lines on it, like a rune, and handed it to Xiao Bai. "Guest, this is the teleportation stone we carried before we came to this world. It has the function of positioning. When you need to trade with us, you can input the fog energy into it, and then we will come and trade with you. , but this is a single item and only has a positioning function, I hope you don''t mind."


    Xiaobai took the teleportation stone and nodded. "It''s okay, I don''t mind, and my name is Bai Ye."


    This is Bai Ye''s order to tell Lex his name through Xiaobai''s mouth.


    Lex nodded with a smile on his face. "I will remember your name, Bai Ye? It''s such a handsome name. I hope we can trade frequently in the future."

 Chapter 85：

    "Will do."


    Xiaobai nodded, and under the guidance of Lexton, he came to a location in the Goblin Tribe, not counting it, but on the edge of a wall of the Goblin Tribe, he saw his silver treasure chest.


    Xiaobai grabbed the silver treasure chest and passed it directly into his body.


    Then he looked down at Lex and said. "Mr. Lex, it''s time for me to leave, see you later."


    "Okay, Your Excellency Bai Ye, see you in the future. In addition, there is danger in the gray fog, Your Excellency Bai Ye, please be careful."


    "certainly."


    After Xiaobai nodded, he turned around and left.


    After watching Xiaobai''s huge figure slowly leave, gradually disappearing into the gray fog.


    Next to Lex, a goblin came to Lex and asked in a low voice. "Elder, is it necessary to be so polite to this mechanical being?"


    "What do you know?"


    Hearing this, Lexton glanced coldly at the goblin beside him, and said angrily. "Do you think I''m being polite to that mechanical being? Idiot, I am being polite to the existence of that mechanical being. If I read that mechanical being right, the main body should be the mechanical house commonly used by humans in this world, so its body must be There are human beings."


    "And the mechanical house is not a mechanical life, but now it has become a mechanical life, which means that the existence in its body has a powerful ability to turn the mechanical house into a mechanical life, and look at the mechanical life of the mechanical house. Strength is not weak."


    "It''s not a bad thing for us goblins to be polite to such a human being, to make friends and get to know each other."


    "Especially now that we are going to build a territory, which means that we need to establish a foundation in the gray fog in the future. If we don''t have enough partners, we may not have a firm foundation."


    Hearing this, the goblin beside him suddenly stunned and said. "I understand the elder, what you mean is that what we want to do is to turn the human beings in the mechanical life into not only our trading partners, but also to help us survive when we encounter danger in the future. Friends in crisis?"


    "friend?"


    Lex rolled his eyes. "Where are there any friends in this gray fog, it''s all about interests, but you understand it correctly, and in the future, as long as we pay enough benefits, even if we encounter danger and are not friends, these people will still come to help us. ,Understand?"


    "Understood, elder."


    "Well, I can see that you are different from those slaves. You have to study hard. Only existences like us can truly lead the goblins to develop and become stronger."


    Lex nodded with satisfaction at the goblin beside him.


    Then, Lex turned and left.


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know about it.


    at this time.


    Bai Ye sat in the cab with his legs crossed, rubbing his chin, thinking about what Lexton had just said.


    "It is in the hands of some major forces, or some mines may be born in the depths, and even in the hands of dead merchants."


    After Bai Ye murmured a few times, he looked at the skull mark on the back of his hand.


    Death merchants are definitely unreliable, those guys are wandering in death, who knows when they will appear in front of them.


    When you buy the empty stone from them, you might as well expect to open it from the treasure chest yourself.


    So there are only two other options to consider.


    Looking for veins is also not realistic.


    To be honest, Bai Ye is quite clear. The mines in the gray fog are not simple, and there are basically many powerful beings guarding them. Before Bai Ye encountered it once or twice, it was almost the same.


    And the veins are hard to find.


    So find someone to buy it.


    "Ye Xuan''s parents should have an empty stone, so let''s ask first."


    Thinking so, Bai Ye picked up the light curtain and contacted Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan doesn''t seem to be here now, Bai Ye is not in a hurry, she waits with peace of mind, and asks Mia''s side by the way, just don''t give Bai Ye no expectations.


    "Master, where are we going next?"


    Xiaobai came to Bai Ye''s side, sat in Bai Ye''s arms and asked.


    Bai Ye lowered his head and kissed Xiaobai''s face, and said. "Go to the beach, at seven o''clock."


    In fact, he still really wanted to go to the sea to see it.


    Maybe there really can be (bicc) good things.


    Moreover, I heard that there are a lot of different world races in the sea, sirens and so on.


    Tsk tsk, if you get one of these, it would be nice to keep it in captivity in the house.


    "OK."


    With the destination, Xiaobai immediately controlled the mechanical house and moved forward.


    ...


    the other side.


    "Aunt Lian, Aunt Lian."


    Mia ran into a glorious palace with the Miracle phone in her hand.


    It was quiet here, with only one mature woman.


    The woman is wearing a white robe, and her holy aura is very obvious.


    This is the girl of the Guangyou Society who took Mia away from Bai Ye before, Li Roulian.


    One of the top executives of the Guangyou Society, he has a lot of power in his hands.


    Seeing Mia coming, Li Roulian, who was closing her eyes and praying, opened her eyes helplessly and asked Mia. "What''s the matter, little girl?"


    "hey-hey."


    Mia scratched her face and asked. "Aunt Lian, do we have empty stone in our warehouse?"


    "Of course there is." Li Roulian nodded and said. "Empty stone is a strategic resource. We, Guangyou Club, naturally need to reserve it from time to time, and will continue to buy it outside. Why do you ask this?"


    Mia said truthfully. "Because someone wants to buy from me."


    Hearing this, Li Roulian''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "Who?"


    Feeling the breath emanating from Aunt Lian, Mia suddenly became coquettish. "Oh, Aunt Lian, don''t do this. It''s scary, okay? And it will make you ugly, Aunt Lian."


    "You girl..."


    Li Roulian was startled for a moment, and then she shook her head with a helpless smile, dispelling her coldness, and asked. "Then you also have to tell me who it is. Don''t tell me it''s some friends you met outside."


    "What kind of friends, I don''t have any friends. I don''t have anyone I know outside, okay? How can I see people so easily in the gray fog? It''s the guy who saved me before."


    Mia said. "He just asked me if I could buy a few void-suppressing stones from the Guangyou Club. Didn''t I come to ask you, Aunt Lian?"


    "The guy who saved you?"


    heard.


    Li Roulian nodded, her eyes subconsciously solemn.


    In the Light Blessing Society, there is only the extraordinary profession of priest.


    On the career path of priest, there is a first-order occupation called prophet.


    As the name suggests.


    Prophecy, to be able to get future predictions.


    The stronger the strength, the longer the future can be predicted.


    When she first went to Mia, she discovered the existence of Bai Ye, but she also guessed that it was Mia''s savior, but she didn''t take action.


    But before leaving, she used the power of prophecy.


    The pictures she saw made her still have a deep memory.


    It was an unknown time in the future, and the gray fog still existed and was used to it.


    However, she saw that in the surging gray fog, there was a resurrection of the gods, and a magnificent body overlooking everything in the gray fog.


    It seems to be a new god, but even that strength is extremely terrifying.


    She only saw a very brief scene.


    That is, when the gods looked down on the gray fog, in the gray fog, there was a huge metal arm that stretched out from the gray fog like a pillar of the sky, and grabbed the god''s head with a slight force...


    boom.


    The gods were crushed.


    Only this scene.


    Doesn''t seem to have any connection with that human being.


    But Li Roulian knew that the future that the prophecy saw was related to the other party.


    That is to say, the future of Mia''s savior is either related to the **** or the giant metal arm.


    Either one is worth paying attention to.


    Even because she saw this scene, she got the backlash from time, which made her almost seriously injured, and she only recovered a little by staying in this holy place of the Light Blessing Society.


    At this time, when Mia mentioned that person again, Li Roulian had to pay attention.


    But soon, Li Roulian recovered as before, as if nothing had happened, and said with a smile. "Since it''s Mia, your savior, it doesn''t matter, you can go and sell him a few emptiness stones from the warehouse, but don''t let him buy it with miracle coins, it''s better to let him owe you a favor ,Understand?"


    "I owe me favor? Why?"


    Mia raised her head with a puzzled look, her little hand poked her chin, looking a little cute.


    Li Roulian rubbed Mia''s head and said softly. "Don''t care why, in short, let him owe you a favor."


    "ok, I get it."


    Mia nodded, indicating that she knew, then turned around and left.


    Soon.


    Bai Ye received the news.


    [Mia]: "I just went to ask, I can sell you a few bucks, but don''t need miracle coins."


    Seeing the news, Bai Ye immediately raised his spirits. "Don''t want miracle coins? What do you want? Do you want me to promise my body?"


    [Mia]: "Bah, Seboko, I don''t want your body, what do you want your body to do? (shy


    [Mia]: "Aunt Lian said, if you want to buy the empty stone, you must use favor, you have to owe me a favor."


    "Humanity?"


    Bai Ye frowned slightly.


    I thought about it.


    He didn''t want to owe too much for human favors.


    After all, favors must be repaid sooner or later.


    If nothing else, he owes a favor on ye Xuan''s side. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Bai Ye knew it himself.


    If ye Xuan really encounters any difficulties in the future, he will still help.


    But now, Mia sells the empty stone here, and she wants to buy it herself with favor?


    This made Bai Ye feel strange.


    He is not a powerful existence, nor is he a powerful person. Is human favor very valuable?


    Not worth the money.


    In this case, the other party will ask for his favor?


    "Wait, is it a prophet?"


    Bai Ye touched his chin, thinking of the name of a certain class on the path of prayer, and pondered......


    90: Xiaoye, Xiaoxia, Xiaoye!


    In the end, Bai Ye still bought five emptiness stones.


    enough.


    As for the prophet''s matter, although Bai Ye considered this possibility, he didn''t ask much.


    It''s not good to ask too much.

 Chapter 86：

    Since the other party let himself buy with favor, he undoubtedly has no ill will towards him, perhaps more to make friends.


    At this point, Bai Ye can still see it.


    So I don''t mind owing the other party a favor.


    In this gray fog world, human favors are useless to some people, because not everyone really keeps their promises, saying that they owe favors, but they can be broken just like promises.


    It only works for a few people.


    Bai Ye is one of the few people, but at the same time, he can return favors, but the premise is that it does not exceed what he can do, otherwise Bai Ye doesn''t care about it.


    after purchase.


    Five emptiness stones quickly appeared in Bai Ye''s hands.


    The empty stone is not big, about the size of a football, with a hint of black in the dark blue.


    The surface is very smooth. If it is painted, it is probably no different from a real football, but it may be kicked in the past and people''s feet will be ruined.


    In addition, when it is close to the empty stone, it will also give people a heavy feeling.


    That''s probably the weight of space.


    Five emptiness stones are just right for Bai Ye, and one is placed in each mechanical house.


    After everything was done, Bai Ye wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled. "Then I can wait until tomorrow to see if I will be teleported by space chaos. If there is no problem, I can probably go to sea."


    Bai Ye is looking forward to going out to sea.


    There is still some time before reaching the beach, but Bai Ye didn''t waste time, but came to Xiao Xia''s body. They were still asleep and never woke up.


    There is also a lot of space in Xiao Xia''s body.


    Bai Ye plans to build a farm in Xiao Xia''s body, which will be used to raise some animals in captivity in the future.


    Got it done in a quarter of an hour.


    Mainly, there are no animals to raise, as long as the materials are purchased.


    After the construction was completed, Bai Ye returned to Xiaobai''s body.


    Sitting on the soft sofa in the living room, holding the mobile phone and watching the message from ye Xuan, she smiled faintly.


    Tap the screen to connect the video call.


    On the screen, it seemed that Michelle Ye, who had just finished bathing, was combing her long black hair and asked after seeing Bai Ye. "Why do you suddenly want the Suppression Stone? Do you want to build a territory?"


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes. "What do I use to build a territory? I just want to go to sea."


    "It turns out that this is the case, that is indeed the need for emptying stones."


    Obviously ye Xuan knew the function of the void-suppressing stone, and also knew how disgusting it would be to encounter space disturbances if there was no void-suppressing stone at sea.


    "But I don''t think I can sell it to you, because my parents have a limited number of void-suppressing stones, and the void-suppressing stones in their hands are not only for their own use, and many have to be handed over to others, so sorry."


    "fine."


    Bai Ye shook his head. "I bought it from someone else."


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan guessed. "Guangyou Club?"


    "Um."


    Nodding at night.


    Ye Xuan suddenly became suspicious. "Guangyou will be so kind to you? Even the empty stone will sell it if you sell it? Is your profession a prayer, and Guangyou will want to accept you?"


    "That''s not right, Guangyou Club only recruits women, could it be..."


    Ye Xuan seemed to have thought of something terrifying, and stared at Bai Ye with wide eyes, with a look of horror in her eyes.


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched and he gritted his teeth. "I really want to cut your head open and see what the **** is going on in your head every day. Am I a girl, do you want to try it for yourself?"


    "Hey, okay, I don''t mind, but I can''t get through it, I''m so disappointed~"


    Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows and provoked without fear.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye pouted.


    this woman.


    That is, you don''t know the other''s location.


    Otherwise, I will definitely let you know how powerful I am, and see how you will be stunned when the time comes.


    But the next moment, Bai Ye just touched his nose and his eyes became erratic.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly noticed Bai Ye''s strangeness and asked strangely.


    Bai Ye didn''t know how to answer, just pointed at Ye Xuan and said. "See for yourself."


    Ye Xuan followed the direction of Bai Ye''s fingers and looked down, her eyes suddenly widened, and her face became even redder to the naked eye, and then she quickly covered her body and screamed. "Bai Ye! Rogue!"


    While yelling, he turned off the video.


    Um.


    Actually nothing.


    It''s just that the water on his body may not be wiped off after bathing, and then he is wearing a very thin nightdress, um, I know everything.


    to this.


    Bai Ye shrugged, helplessly.


    "Speaking of which, if you say I''m a scumbag, let me be a scumbag anyway."


    Bai Ye said sadly.


    Why do you inexplicably carry the name of a scumbag on your back?


    Weird.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye got up and walked to the training room, ready to train.


    While continuing to practice sword-drawing, he is also practicing swordsmanship.


    Swish.


    Swish.


    Swish.


    in the training room.


    Soon, the sound of breaking air continued to sound.


    the other side.


    in the castle.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "It''s over, he saw it, how can it be so clear? This pajamas are not good at all!"


    Ye Xuan was lying on the bed, covering her shy and flushed face, constantly rolling on the bed and yelling, her voice was full of shyness.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    "No, it''s all Bai Ye''s fault. Why do you want to buy the empty stone? If he didn''t buy the stone, I wouldn''t call him, it''s all his fault!"


    Ye Xuan said while burying her head in the quilt. Her voice was buzzing, and soon became weaker. She lay motionless on the bed, not knowing what she was thinking.


    outside the room.


    The two maids looked at each other, you look at me, I look at you, their faces are confused.


    ...


    Bai Ye holds a bone sword and fights the immortal puppet.


    The bone sword kept swinging, and Ling Lie''s bone sword kept slashing towards the indestructible puppet at a tricky angle. Every slash was a fatal position for ordinary people.


    In the adjacent area, Su Tongtong was watching the constant training, sweating, full of manly Bai Ye, with a red face, folded his hands on his chest, occasionally opened his eyes to look at Bai Ye''s figure, and occasionally closed his eyes again, His lips moved slightly, as if praying for something.


    time flies.


    A blink of an eye.


    Night falls.


    dong dong dong.


    There was a knock on the door of the training room.


    ???????????????????????????


    With the knock on the door.


    Xiaobai''s voice also appeared in Bai Ye''s ears and said. "Master, there is a surprise outside the door~"


    "Ah? Surprise?"


    Bai Ye, who was in training, heard this and stopped training with a startled expression.


    Then he picked up the towel next to him and wiped his sweat, then walked to the door and opened the door of the training room.


    Three figures rushed over at once.


    "Master x3!"


    A voice full of joy rang out.


    Three voices, Xiao Xia, Xiao Ye, and Xiao Ye, all with smiles on their faces at this moment, dressed in uniform service, and kept rubbing against Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye was stunned at first, but after seeing the three girls in his arms, a smile appeared on his face. "I was startled. I thought who it was, but I didn''t expect you to link consciousness so quickly."


    "Hey, of course, we''ll come to the master as soon as we link our consciousness."


    "Well, master, don''t we look good now?"


    Xiao Xia also squinted her eyes and hugged Bai Ye''s arm. "The smell on the master''s body is good~"


    The clothes on the three girls are all of the same style, light pink, somewhat like the singing clothes of those singers, very beautiful, with different stockings on their legs, knee-high white silk, knee-high black silk, and even pantyhose.


    0.........................


    It''s eye-opening.


    Bai Ye nodded and said with a smile. "They''re all beautiful, there''s no doubt about it, but I''ve just finished training and I''m full of stench, can you guys stop getting so close?"


    Leaflet immediately refuted. "Where does it stink, it doesn''t stink at all."


    "That''s it."


    Xiao Ye quickly agreed.


    Xiao Xia''s eyes lit up, looking forward to it. "Well, if the master stinks, you can go to a hot spring. I can go with the master."


    Hearing this, Xiaoye and Xiaoye both brightened up. "Hey, this is good, we can too."


    Bai Ye was helpless, shrugged and said. "You all said so, then, let''s go to the hot spring."


    Bai Ye smiled casually, was supported by the three women, and walked towards the hot spring.


    But when Bai Ye came out of the hot spring two hours later, he was alone.


    Refreshing and full of comfort.


    As for Xiao Xia and the others, um, they are still in the hot spring, maybe because they haven''t adapted to the impact brought by the new body, so they are soft, and they may still be adapting now.


    Who knows.


    "Master, dinner is ready."


    Su Tongtong said to Bai Ye.


    At the table, dinner has been served.


    Two hours was enough for Su Tongtong to make dinner.


    The little guy Yingying has already started to eat, and he is very happy to eat.


    After seeing Bai Ye coming out, he happily waved at Bai Ye, and then continued to bury his head and eat.


    Bai Ye walked over, two hands couldn''t help scratching Yingying''s furry head, said. "It feels like you''re going to gain weight in two days, and it doesn''t take long for you to become a pig."

 Chapter 87：

    "Ow~"


    nonsense.


    would not.


    you are a pig.


    Yingying ran for three consecutive times, shouting towards Bai Ye.


    Then continue to turn around and eat and drink.


    Bai Ye also sat down and began to enjoy a delicious dinner.


    After dinner, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded again. "Master, you have reached your destination." Knife.


    91: Attribute Potion!


    Holding Yingying, Bai Ye came to the cab and looked out of the screen.


    "Wow!"


    The little guy was lying in Bai Ye''s arms, looking at the scene outside, he couldn''t help but exclaim, his eyes were full of shocked expressions.


    This should be the first time the little guy saw the sea.


    Although the vision is not good in the gray fog.


    But when facing the sea, you can still vaguely see the magnificent waves of the sea.


    Xiaobai''s position seems to be on a reef cliff, and in front of him is the sea overlooking from a high place. Even if he can''t see it clearly, he can still see the waves on the sea and the sound of the waves beating constantly in his ears. .


    "O sea."


    A look of emotion flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that there is no sunlight now, so we can''t get a glimpse of the whole picture of the sea.


    Otherwise, it would be great to wake up tomorrow and have a picnic with the sea breeze blowing on this cliff and bathing in the warm sunshine.


    Bai Ye shook his head, his mind moved, and a hint appeared in his eyes.


    [A giant squid that can be called a monster swims slowly from this direction. It is best not to go there for a short time, otherwise you will be easily pulled into the deep water area. ¡¿


    [A group of mutants on the bottom of the sea gather and feed here, but they pose no threat to you. ¡¿


    [There is a silver treasure chest on the seabed 300 nautical miles in this direction, you need an automatic mechanical hook to get it. ¡¿


    "083" [There is no need to say more in this direction, don''t go, the deep sea evil whale is resting, its ability is terrifying, it can easily stir the sea, but there is no dead end. ¡¿


    [Shrimp, crab and sea monsters gather here, and they come out of their nests to catch silver fish. There are many, more than tens of thousands. It is recommended to change direction. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Turtle.


    See the prompts in front of you.


    Bai Ye was shocked.


    really.


    There are more dangers on the sea than on land.


    If you want to survive on the sea, you need a lot of conditions, and even things like the empty stone are indispensable.


    It is no wonder that so many adventurers are reluctant to go to the sea.


    In fact, compared to the land, the sea may be sailing, and suddenly a giant squid stretches out its tentacles and pulls you down.


    Compared with land, once the mechanical house is broken on the sea, there is really nowhere to escape.


    But it is precisely because of this that Bai Ye is more looking forward to exploring the sea.


    The more this is the case, the more it shows that the resources on the sea are more precious.


    "Master, do you want to leave now?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    "No, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Bai Ye shook his head.


    Now that the sky is dark, we have to wait until tomorrow to explore nature.


    Not to mention, there is something important to do tonight.


    Um?


    What important thing do you ask?


    Bai Ye can only reply one sentence, the big quilt sleeps together!


    ...


    the next day.


    When Bai Ye woke up, he immediately went to the bathroom to wash up, and then came to the living room to prepare a delicious breakfast.


    At the dining table, Xiao Xia and several women were there, tasting the delicious food with Bai Ye.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye was looking at the commodities on the trading hall and buying some materials.


    "The cost of a bottle of attribute potion is about 5,000 miracle coins. It''s okay, and there is a profit. I can sell this bottle of potion for 10,000 miracle coins. There should be no problem."


    The materials of attribute potions are basically sold in the trading hall.


    Because most of them are not precious materials, they are easy to find.


    Bai Ye had already purchased ten ingredients and handed them to Rem, so that Rem could prepare them.


    In addition, Bai Ye also purchased a blueprint and some materials.


    The blueprint is the blueprint of the deep-sea intelligent mechanical hook lock device, because in the sea, if you don''t encounter an island, you can also find the treasure chest, but it is unlikely for others, but Bai Ye can.


    Most of these treasure chests are on the bottom of the sea, and it is naturally impossible to dive into the sea if you want to get them, you can only use the hook.


    And the material is naturally the material for making the hook rope.


    After purchasing, Bai Ye made the hook and installed it on Xiao Bai''s body.


    Full of wine and food.


    The little guy, as usual, radiated a wave of fluctuations from his body.


    Bai Ye''s attributes have been improved.


    At the same time, the fog energy also slowly increased, causing Bai Ye''s mouth to twitch.


    "good."


    After rubbing the little guy''s head, Bai Ye smiled and went to the farm again to feed him.


    Bai Ye came to the cab and was ready to go.


    "Let''s go first, if you have a purpose, follow the fate."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    Because there was no island in the prompt, Bai Ye did not determine the direction, and let Xiao Bai go along.


    Immediately after the little white-collar was ordered, he stepped into the sea, and while turning on the water mode, he was also walking in silent mode.


    Drive quietly on the sea.


    Although it was on the sea, the entire mechanical house did not shake.


    It seems to be a bit like an interior space. It can only be said that it is a mechanical house, or it is a miracle item.


    In the cab, Bai Ye was lying on the bed.


    That''s right, the bed, not the driver''s seat.


    That chair had been dismantled by Bai Ye and thrown into the warehouse.


    Changed to a soft big bed.


    Bai Ye was lying on it, and while he was resting on Xiao Xia''s lap, he was also looking at the light curtain in front of him, which was the forum.


    Browsing the forum, Bai Ye was looking for any interesting content.


    But unfortunately not.


    Most of them are chats and the like, I think they should be posts by adventurers to pass the time.


    "Master, Rem is here."


    Xiaobai suddenly said.


    It should be the attribute potion prepared.


    Said the night. "Let her in."


    "Uh-huh."


    Xiaobai nodded, the door of the cab opened, and Rem walked in still wearing the maid uniform from the beginning, holding bottles of potions in his arms, all of which were attribute potions.


    "Master, the attribute potions are all prepared."


    Rem sat on the edge of the bed and carefully handed the medicine to Bai Ye.


    Looking at these ten bottles of potion, Rao Shibai Ye couldn''t help being stunned. "Have you not failed once? Rem, it seems that you are very talented in this area."


    If this is placed in a fantasy world, is Rem a genius pharmacist?


    Rem lowered her head in embarrassment and said. "not bad."


    "Haha, don''t be humble, by the way, do you need any help in the recent live broadcast?" Bai Ye asked after laughing.


    Rem shook his head.


    Said the night. "If there is any, don''t be polite to me. If you need it, let me know immediately. The master will help you no matter what you are busy with."


    Hearing this, Rem''s eyes lit up, and he asked eagerly. "Can I be busy with anything?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    "Then, I''ll find the master that night."


    After a blush appeared on Rem''s face, she immediately got up and left.


    Looking at Rem''s back, Bai Ye scratched his head, a little puzzled and strange, but he didn''t think too much, but picked up a bottle of attribute potion, opened it and drank it, ready to see the effect of the attribute potion.


    As the medicine enters the throat, it pours into the body along the throat.


    Immediately, Bai Ye felt a dry heat in his body.


    Under this feeling of dryness, Bai Ye clearly noticed that his body was constantly strengthening......


    But this feeling came and went quickly, and it disappeared in about a minute.


    Bai Ye said immediately. "Check my attributes, Xiaobai."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and a red light curtain appeared. After sweeping across Bai Ye''s body, Bai Ye''s attributes appeared on the light curtain.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 130 (+5). ¡¿


    [Physical: 134. ¡¿


    [Speed: 131 (+3). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 136 (+2). ¡¿


    [Life: 384. ¡¿


    This is the attribute of Bai Ye before taking the attribute potion.


    After taking the attribute potion, it becomes the following attributes.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿

 Chapter 88：

    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 140 (+5). ¡¿


    [Physical: 144. ¡¿


    [Speed: 141 (+3). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 146 (+2). ¡¿


    [Life: 384. ¡¿


    "All attributes have increased by ten points."


    Amazed at night.


    This growth is not too high.


    After all, the limit attribute of ordinary people is only ten o¡¯clock.


    And the thing about attributes is not that 1+1 equals two.


    Especially now that his attributes are very high.


    Clenching his fist, Bai Ye raised the corner of his mouth and raised an excited smile.


    All have been enhanced by ten points, this improvement can be said to be very large.


    And the attribute potion is not limited to drinking one bottle.


    Bai Ye picked up the second bottle of potion and continued to drink it.


    Ascension tosses continue.


    Then the third bottle.


    However, after continuing to drink the fourth bottle, Bai Ye frowned. "The fourth bottle has no effect. So, for the attribute potion, a person can only drink three bottles at most. After three bottles, the limit is reached, or there is resistance in the body?"


    Bai Ye shook his head, not sure, and continued to check the properties.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 153 (+5). ¡¿


    [Physique: 157. ¡¿


    [Speed: 154 (+3). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 12.259 (+2). ¡¿


    [Life: 384. ¡¿


    The second bottle of potion increased Bai Ye''s attributes by eight points.


    The third bottle is five o''clock.


    All in all, the three bottles of potions increased Bai Ye''s attributes by 23 points.


    Very good, Bai Ye is very satisfied.


    Picked up three of the remaining six bottles of potions and handed them over to Xiao Xia, said. "Take these three bottles of medicine to Su Tongtong."


    "Okay, master."


    After Xiao Xia nodded obediently, she took the medicine and left.


    Then, Bai Ye found his contacts, chose Mia and Ye Xuan, and each sent a message.


    Although he plans to sell attribute potions, he must first sell them to someone who is closer to him.


    Only then will Bai Ye consider other adventurers on the forum, as well as the goblins.


    [Bai Ye]: "Do you need attribute medicine? After taking it, there are no side effects to improve physical attributes. One person can have up to three bottles."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Yes, three bottles (angry)."


    [Bai Ye]: "You don''t ask the price? And what are you angry about?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "What do you think? (angry


    [Ye Xuan]: "Also, what''s the price?"


    Bai Ye touched his nose, remembering what happened last night, and rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Not what I want to see.


    92: Rare is precious!


    Bai Ye: "The price of conscience, 10,000 bottles."


    Ye Xuan: "Conscience? Would you mind telling me how much the principal is?"


    Bai Ye: "Five thousand."


    Ye Xuan: "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes and bought three bottles anyway.


    Um.


    After Ye Xuan bought three bottles here, not long after, news came from Mia.


    Thirty bottles.


    Great guy, great client.


    These 30 bottles are 300,000 miracle coins.


    Bai Ye immediately bought a lot of ingredients and asked Rem to help make them.


    One bottle was prepared and one bottle was sold, and thirty-three bottles were sold in a short time.


    330,000 Miracle Coins are in hand, leaving aside the principal and earning a net profit of 165,000.


    Delicious.


    In addition, because there are enough materials purchased, there are still ten bottles and a lot of materials left, so Bai Ye can''t help but go to the forum and post a post directly.


    "Attribute potions, 10,000 bottles, no side effects to enhance attributes, one person can take up to three bottles, come if you want. ¡·


    The post has just been sent.


    Many people started to reply.


    "I remember you! Ordinary adventurer!"


    "Fuck you, are you a dog? You only discovered a good thing about the Wings of the Sky last time, and it''s only been a few days since you found a good thing again?"


    "Attribute potion? Good thing, come three bottles, we have already chatted privately."


    "Bao, I want it!"


    "If you want Nima, pay for it."


    "Buy it for me~"


    "Buy Nima, get out!"


    "Nima''s nonsense forced labor and capital to swear, right? Isn''t the suggestion of labor and capital not obvious enough? You tm owe Lao Tzu 30,000 miracle coins and haven''t paid it back."


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I''ll forget it if you don''t say it, I''ll buy it for you, treasure~"


    "Baonima, you idiot!"


    "666, laugh at the two dogs upstairs."


    "666, look at the dog upstairs with a smile."


    "666, is this place selling dogs?"


    The adventurers on the forum are undoubtedly very interesting. They said famous words, and they looked at Bai Ye in a good mood and laughed from time to time.


    While laughing, he kept selling attribute potions.


    If nothing else, attribute potion 18 is very popular for most adventurers.


    Not only some lone wolf adventurers, but also some forces are contacting Bai Ye to ask if Bai Ye can sell them in large quantities.


    In this regard, Bai Ye only replied that there is a limit of 100 bottles per day, no more.


    no way.


    Rem has her own things to do every day, but she can''t spend all her time preparing potions.


    Not to mention, Bai Ye is not short of money now, even if Rem is willing to do it, Bai Ye is not willing, he prefers Rem to spend most of his time on his own business, even though the preparation of potions is also an important thing. .


    But one hundred bottles a day is enough.


    After all, 100 bottles would be enough for Bai Ye to earn 500,000 Miracle Coins.


    It can be said to be outrageous, at least for Bai Ye, this is a huge sum of money.


    And that''s enough.


    After closing the forum, Bai Ye felt a wave of fluctuations appear on the teleportation stone in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Ye came to the living room, and after entering the fog energy into it, a ray of light emerged from the stone and fell on the ground in front of him and turned into a crack, like a space crack.


    On the other side of the crack, a powerful force erupted, tearing the crack open, and then a figure walked over there and came out. It was Lex, who said with a smile. "Your Excellency Bai Ye, first meeting."


    Seeing this, Bai Ye shrugged and said with a smile. "Mr. Lex, your intelligence amazes me."


    He could see that Lex had obviously guessed his identity long ago, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm.


    In this regard, although Bai Ye was surprised, he was not too surprised.


    Lex smiled and nodded. "Mr. Bai Ye is also the most extraordinary human being I have ever seen, but I don''t know why Mr. Bai Ye asked me to come here?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing."


    "Oh?"


    A curious look appeared on Lex''s face.


    Bai Ye took out the attribute potion and said. "This is an attribute potion. After taking it, it can improve physical attributes ineffective. Each creature can take up to three bottles. I want to make a deal with Mr. Lex, how?"


    "And such a good thing?"


    Lex was moved, and immediately took the attribute potion carefully and checked it carefully.


    After thinking for a moment, Lex asked. "I wonder if I can take a bottle?"


    "Can."


    Bai Ye nodded generously.


    Lex did not hesitate. After drinking the potion, he silently felt the changes in his body.


    After a while, Lex opened his eyes, his eyes flickered, he nodded again and again and said with a smile. "Yes, as Mr. Bai Ye said, it can indeed improve physical attributes. I wonder what the price of such a bottle of medicine is?"


    "Miracle coins, 10,000 bottles."


    "Miracle coin..."


    Lex nodded slightly, no surprise.


    Miracle coins are not only the trading currency of adventurers, but also their existence from another world.


    Although they can''t get miracle coins from treasure chests, nor can they get miracle coins from killing monsters, but since the mainstream in this world is miracle coins, they can''t be an exception.


    Therefore, they also collect Miracle Coins as currency, and the way to collect them is very simple.


    Kill some adventurers, or sell goods to some adventurers.


    Of course, in a barter way, they don''t care either.


    But since Bai Ye needs miracle coins, Lex has no objection, but said after thinking for a while. "This thing, whether it is for my tribe or for our goblin trade, is very good. I wonder how much Mr. Bai Ye can take out?"


    "One hundred bottles."


    "One hundred bottles?"


    Lex looked stunned for a moment, and then he slowly opened his mouth with an ugly smile for Bai Ye. "If it''s this amount, then I think Mr. Bai Ye asked me to come here, do you have any other ideas?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded, but he was a little surprised by this goblin, and he did have other ideas.

 Chapter 89：

    Therefore, Bai Ye said immediately. "If I say, I am willing to give the attribute potion to the goblin tribe, and let the goblin tribe sell it for me, I will only receive a share, what does Your Excellency Lex think?"


    "Then it is undoubtedly excellent!"


    Lex nodded immediately and said solemnly. "If the attribute potion is handed over to our goblin trade, I can assure you that such a bottle of potion will cost at least 50,000, or even 100,000."


    "so much?"


    The night was unexpected.


    Lex said deeply. "Things are rare and expensive."


    This sentence made Bai Ye suddenly stunned.


    "Are you planning to let me reduce the amount of attribute potions?"


    "right."


    Lex nodded and said. "One hundred bottles a day is too much, ten bottles is just right."


    "If what you say is true, then I can naturally agree."


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded, naturally he would not refuse such a good thing.


    Selling less, the income will not be less, and it can save more time. For Bai Ye, if it is really possible, why should he go to the forum to sell it, it is undoubtedly better to sell it at Lex.


    Seeing Bai Ye nodded and agreed, Lex smiled even more, took out a contract and handed it to Bai Ye. "Then from today, we are partners. Mr. Bai Ye, as a partner, we naturally have to sign a contract."


    "For our partners, our goblin trade has always been fair."


    After taking a look at the contract, Bai Ye determined that it was a miracle contract, which was very good. It would be better, and it would make Bai Ye feel more at ease about the cooperation with the goblins.


    The convenience of this kind of miracle contract is that once it is signed, it cannot be broken, and the above content can be changed according to one''s own ideas before signing.


    After Bai Ye glanced at it, he found that the above content was very suitable for Bai Ye.


    Nothing is required.


    It only needs to provide ten bottles of attribute potions every day in Baiye.


    The rest are left to the goblins. The goblins will use their own means to hype this bottle of medicine, so that the medicine can reach the point where it is rare and expensive, and sell it through its own channels.


    In the white night, you just need to wait for the cents.


    Although it looks good for Bai Ye, it is actually a win-win situation.


    After all, for the goblin merchants, the most important thing is the product. The better the product, the more customers it can attract.


    After confirming that there is no problem, Bai Ye signed the contract.


    He took out ten bottles of potions and handed them to Lex.


    After Lex also signed his name on the contract, he took the medicine and showed a warm smile towards Bai Ye. "Then I''ll leave first, Mr. Bai Ye. After the ten bottles of potions are sold, I''ll come back to inform you."


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded.


    Lex no longer hesitated, turned and stepped into the crack, disappearing.


    When the crack closed, Bai Ye frowned slightly and murmured. "These guys from other worlds are mysterious, and they can be so confident. It seems that even if they come to the gray fog world, they still have a way to rebuild their sales channels.


    But if you think about it, it''s normal.


    Although the goblins are weak, they probably have a lot of trump cards.


    But I don''t care about these white nights, as long as there is no danger to myself, now I''d better go to the cab and see if there are any islands around.


    In addition, Bai Ye looked at his miracle coin with a smile on his face.


    Not to mention, his miracle coins have reached 730,000.


    A huge amount.


    But when Bai Ye thought about the prices of some items from the dead merchant, the corners of his mouth twitched, and the excitement in his heart quickly dissipated.


    As far as the price of the dead merchant''s goods is concerned, I seem to have a lot of money, but I guess I will run out of money after buying a few things.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye came to the cab and lay directly on the big bed.


    A few girls next to me are still browsing some small movies and animations on the Internet.


    Bai Ye called out the surveillance screen, looked in different directions, and prompts appeared in his eyes one by one.


    [There is a small uninhabited island in this direction, with only a coconut tree on it and a silver treasure chest under the tree. ¡¿


    [There is a group of man-eating sharks gathered in the sea in this direction and are foraging for food. ¡¿


    [There is a treasure of a sunken ship on the seabed in this direction, and there is a lot of gold on it. ¡¿


    [Don''t look in this direction, a king squid is extremely hungry. ¡¿


    [This direction is a very good choice, because there is an uninhabited island with a lot of treasure chests, about seven or so, including a golden treasure chest. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    A hint of direction emerged.


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his face. "Is there finally an island?"


    087 "Xiao Bai, go this direction first."


    Bai Ye pointed in one direction and instructed Xiao Bai.


    First go to the small island and take the silver treasure chest. As for the island where the golden treasure chest is located, there is no rush, because they are all in the same direction.


    "Okay, master."


    After being instructed, Xiaobai nodded, immediately acted, and drove in one direction.


    The advantage of traveling on the sea compared to the land is that you will not encounter so many monsters that suddenly arrive, even if it is the location of some treasure chests, there will not be many monsters, or even none.


    Quieter than on land.


    It''s just that in comparison, the monsters in the sea are more dangerous.


    If you think about it, you can see that if the monsters that Bai Ye encounters on land are of the first and second order, then the monsters encountered in the sea will be of the third and fourth orders. It is conceivable that the difference between the two.


    Soon the destination will be reached.


    Bai Ye came to the door, opened the door and looked at the island where the silver treasure chest was in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    It is worthy of being prompted to be small, and it is really small.


    There is a head on the sea, about the size of a toilet, with a coconut tree and a silver treasure chest on it.


    Bai Ye shook his head, stepped on the island, took the treasure chest in his arms and returned to the mechanical house, instructing. "Xiao Bai, it''s still in this direction, let''s move on, no accident, the final destination is an island."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded and responded.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, directly opened the treasure chest, and a prompt appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the silver treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1544. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining architectural renovation drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting your swimming pool drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the sea medicine. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on your swimming mastery. ¡¿


    "???"


    Bai Ye looked at a skill book that was opened from the treasure box. It was really a skill book that could be learned with a single movement of the heart.


    If it were something else, Bai Ye might be happy.


    but...


    Swimming proficient?


    Are you kidding me?


    I need you to give me this?


    You might as well just give me some magic.


    Bai Ye pouted, but he still chose to use it, and a message about swimming suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In addition, other rewards, Bai Ye also checked one by one.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t help but look a little excited.


    "Hey, this thing... looks good!"


    Especially the architectural renovation drawings made Bai Ye think of something, and he almost couldn''t help getting up and walking towards the next room......


    93: New wonder item?


    There are a few things in the treasure chest that are worth noting.


    The first is architectural renovation drawings, which, as the name suggests, can transform buildings.


    But it can only be partially modified, but it is very good for Bai Ye. He can modify the bottoms of Xiaobai and Xiaoxia alive, install a mechanical door, and then when he is exploring the sea, he can still fish in the sea. Not Meizizi?


    It''s also a way to pass the time.


    In addition, there are swimming pool drawings.


    This needs no introduction.


    After using the blueprint, a swimming pool can be made.


    In addition to the last, is the sea medicine.


    The name is good, but the function is not as powerful as imagined, of course, it is also very good.


    That is, after taking the sea medicine, you can keep breathing in the water for fifteen minutes.


    Especially for a white night exploring the sea, this thing is a good value.


    And not only for personal use, but also for sale.


    Of course, Bai Ye definitely has no idea to go shopping in the deep sea now, his strength is too weak, what if he encounters a Godzilla?


    So, let''s wait until the strength is strong.


    But now it can be transformed and try sea fishing first.


    The location of the transformation, after Bai Ye thought about it, he transformed Xiaorou''s position.


    It took about a quarter of an hour and it was done.


    After getting it done, Bai Ye snapped his fingers.


    The floor in front of him suddenly separated automatically, revealing the undulating seawater.


    "Haha, sure enough."


    With a smile on Bai Ye''s face, he immediately ordered. "Xiaorou, tell others about your situation, and they can come and fish when they have time."


    "Okay, master."


    Not long after Xiaorou''s voice sounded, footsteps came from behind, accompanied by exclamations.


    "Wow, can we fish here?"


    Su Tongtong was surprised, and then asked expectantly.


    "Of course, it was originally intended to do so." Bai Ye nodded.


    He knew why Su Tongtong was so excited.


    It is really boring sometimes, and there is no way to pass the time. Even if there is, it is extremely crooked and tired. After finally having a way to pass the time, I am naturally happy.


    "Wow~"


    Yingying also looked at the sea in front of her with a curious expression, her claws kept moving, her eyes were full of curiosity about the sea, and she almost dropped her head into the sea.


    That''s why Su Tongtong responded quickly, and immediately hugged the little guy, followed by a lecture.


    "Yingying, you can''t go down~ You little guy, if you go down, maybe you won''t be able to come up. When you''re gone, you''ll die in the sea, you know?"


    "Wow~"

 Chapter 90：

    Nonsense, I''m great, okay?


    Something like the sea couldn''t have stumped me at all.


    Yingying shouted in rebuttal.


    Su Tongtong directly ignored this, just turned to look at Bai Ye and asked. "Master, we don''t seem to have a fishing rod."


    "It''s easy to say, just buy it directly on the trading floor."


    Let alone Bai Ye, for now, things that can be solved with miracle coins are nothing to Bai Ye.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Ye bought ten fishing rods from the trading hall.


    And they are all sets of equipment made of special materials, including fishing lines and the like, one set is directly 1,000 miracle coins, and Bai Ye bought ten sets for 10,000 miracle coins.


    If it was the previous white night, it is estimated to be distressed for a long time.


    but now...


    Sprinkle water~


    After buying the fishing rod and bait and other utensils, Bai Ye immediately took the fishing rod excitedly, and after finding a suitable place, he sat down to fish.


    While fishing, Xiaorou on the left was holding double the juice and handed Bai Ye a sip from time to time.


    Xiaobai on the right was holding a plate of fruit, and Bai Ye wanted to eat it, so he took the initiative to hand it to Bai Ye''s mouth with a fork.


    When needed, Xiaoxia and the others would also give Bai Ye a massage.


    Just not too sour.


    "This is life ¡§¡§."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised.


    Then he seemed to think of something, patted his head, and immediately gave Xiaorou an order, Xiaorou nodded and left Bai Ye''s side.


    Not long after, Xiaorou came back, holding a Sunlight Core that she found from Yingying earlier, and hung it on the ceiling of the hall, and the warm sunlight suddenly fell down.


    more comfortable.


    After leaving Yingying before, these daylight cores, Bai Ye, were not used at will, but one was taken to Yingying, this little guy''s room. After all, this little guy likes sunshine. In order to ensure this little guy''s mood, Bai Ye is not. Very willing.


    I also spent a thousand Miracle Coins to transform this guy''s room environment, including rockeries, trees and the like.


    All in all, it''s full of nature.


    The other sunlight cores are all kept.


    Now take one and put it here to make Bai Ye feel very satisfied.


    It''s more like fishing.


    The only regret may be that the surrounding is not the endless sea, but the walls.


    "Get a projection function another day, and use the projection to cover the surroundings."


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    Everything is for enjoyment.


    Get stronger, explore, for what?


    Isn''t it just for this moment?


    In order to allow myself to enjoy life without worrying about comfort even in the gray fog.


    "Yes, there are fish!"


    Tongtong suddenly opened her mouth, her two little hands gripped the fishing rod tightly and pulled it up hard, without any skill at all, she just pulled hard, her little face still full of happy and nervous expressions.


    "Ooooooooooo~"


    Yingying was lying behind Su Tongtong. Seeing Su Tongtong''s appearance, she couldn''t help waving her little paws and shouting, as if cheering for Su Tongtong.


    Not long after.


    Su Tongtong raised the rod sharply and lifted up the thing that was biting the bait.


    a fish.


    big fish.


    About two meters, full of fangs, when he fell to the floor, he was still jumping around, trying to bite towards Su Tongtong.


    However, Su Tongtong held down the big head fish with just one hand, and said happily. "It''s a fangtooth fish. I bought it before, but I caught it myself today."


    Bai Ye knew this kind of fish, and the planet before crossing is undoubtedly more dangerous for this kind of fish, but in this world, well, it is common.


    It is a common fish.


    Tongtong had just caught a fish, and then, Xiaoye''s fishing line suddenly felt a pull. It was the first time that Xiaoye was so nervous and shouted happily. "I-I have it too."


    "Hey, I have it here too."


    Xiao Ye also said in surprise.


    Bai Ye looked at their fishing rods, and then saw that there was no movement on his side, and suddenly felt very depressed.


    Do girls have better luck when they go fishing?


    Or is my bait less tasty?


    It''s not scientific.


    Obviously the same bait, the same hook.


    Especially after that, there was no movement on Bai Ye''s side, but Su Tongtong''s side was catching one after another.


    While Bai Ye''s face was full of depression, Xiaobai and Xiaorou next to him also covered their mouths and snickered from time to time.


    "Ah, you are still laughing, master, I''m dying of pain."


    (Eight seven eight) Bai Ye clutched his chest with an uncomfortable look on his face.


    "Ahahaha, master, people can''t help it, but if the master is uncomfortable, Xiaorou will comfort the master~"


    After Xiaorou snickered, she hugged Bai Ye''s head into her arms and comforted her softly.


    "That''s too much, Xiaorou, I originally wanted to do this too."


    Xiaobai''s puffed face was full of envy.


    "Hey, who made you slower than me."


    Xiaorou responded, but she had no idea of ??letting go.


    Um.


    very good.


    It was hard before, but Bai Ye felt comforted and comfortable now.


    ...


    Not long after.


    "." Master, the destination is coming. "


    Xiaobai suddenly said.


    heard.


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile. "Island arrived?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Xiaobai nodded, and so did Xiaorou, and waved her hand.


    A ray of light appeared in front of him, which was a surveillance screen.


    In the gray fog outside, vaguely ahead, the outline of an island emerged.


    It seems that it is a lush island, at least I can see the mountains in Baiye.


    Bai Ye is looking forward to the island.


    Because there is a golden treasure chest and many other treasure chests on this island, so he put away the fishing rod, and after talking to Su Tongtong, he got up and went back to the small white house to the cab.


    Looking at the island outside, Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai to dock quickly.


    It took about another few minutes for Xiaobai to find a suitable place to dock, enter the land mode from the water mode, switch the form, and return to the land.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    Bai Ye didn''t rush to answer, but looked in one direction, using his golden fingers, prompts appeared in his eyes.


    [There is the golden treasure chest you need in this direction. It is in the tribe of primitive people. These primitive people will cause some trouble to you, but they will not be fatal. ¡¿


    [This direction is a beast''s nest, which contains (Qian Zhao) two silver treasure chests. The beast''s nest is the nest of the brutal saber-toothed tiger. Please be careful, their saber teeth are still extremely sharp. ¡¿


    [There is a wild orchard here, all of which are sweet and delicious, maybe you can consider transplanting it into your farm. ¡¿


    [Oh~ A gathering place for plump downy ducks, they are not only excellent in meat quality, but also use the fluff on their bodies to make clothes, which is also a very good choice. Maybe you can consider raising them in a pasture? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    A line of tips.


    In almost every hinted direction, there is something good.


    Or some plants and animals that you can use, make Bai Ye happy.


    "As expected of an uninhabited island, the resources here are indeed rich."


    "Um, wait, what is this?"


    Suddenly, Bai Ye''s expression was startled, his eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    That''s a new tip.


    [There is a cave in this direction that leads directly to the location of the iron ore vein in the mountain range. Precious extraordinary metals and a miracle item are born in the depth of the ore vein, you know what I mean. ¡¿


    "Hey, it turned out to be a mineral vein, and tm has a miracle item?"


    Bai Ye let out a rare slur.


    Then he said without hesitation. "Xiao Bai, go in this direction."


    That''s the direction of the vein.


    In front of the miracle items, even the golden treasure chest, Bai Ye can temporarily put it away.


    94: The pure heart of the earth!


    Miracle items are not important.


    What matters is uniqueness.


    And still in the veins.


    Some extraordinary metals were born in the ore veins.


    Bai Ye said that he was not moved, of course it was false.


    "Sure enough, the resources on the sea are really rich. It''s a pity that my strength is weak now. Otherwise, if my strength is strong, let alone these islands in the sea, I will explore even in the deep sea."


    "After all, the sea is the place with real rich resources."


    Bai Ye whispered.


    Compared with the surface of the sea, the depths of the seabed are also infested with the power of gray fog, and as the gray fog has descended to the present, I don''t know how long it will take, just think about it and you will know how many precious treasures are brewing on the seabed.


    Even the unique miracle creatures are probably numerous.


    But the sea is too big.


    There is simply no one who can fully explore the sea.


    Even the strong ones are no exception.


    The only one with this ability is probably the gods.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 91：

    Outside the screen in front of him, a group of creatures suddenly appeared.


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded immediately, and at the same time, a light curtain appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes, and on the light curtain was the information of this group of creatures after scanning.


    [Scan result: Orcs (Leopards). ¡¿


    [Combat power: Tier 3. ¡¿


    [Boundary: Tier 3. ¡¿


    "Roar."


    As soon as these leopards appeared, they attacked Xiaobai, waving their sharp claws, and there was a faint fog that motivated them, making their attacks even more fierce.


    But when it fell on Xiaobai, it left no trace of scars.


    "Kill it."


    Bai Ye said without hesitation.


    "Yes, Master."


    It''s not Xiaobai''s character to be attacked and not fight back. At this moment, after Bai Ye''s order, Xiaobai transformed into an instant. During the transformation, he even waved six hands, grabbing six leopards and bursting out their power.


    boom.


    boom.


    087 Bang.


    The leopards were directly caught and exploded.


    Bai Ye also walked out of Xiaobai''s body, pulled out the bone sword, and after a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, he stepped out, and the speed exploded and thunder radiated in an instant, and appeared behind a leopard in a blink of an eye, and the bone sword waved .


    With a puff, a head fell to the ground, and blood spattered.


    Unfortunately, not a single drop was stained on Bai Ye''s body.


    "roar~"


    "Whoo~''


    There are more than a dozen leopards around. These leopards are strong and full of strength. As orcs, they also have some animal characteristics. The characteristic of leopards is the swaying tail behind them. In addition, they also have cat ears. Mother''s ears, as well as sharp claws and fangs showing in her mouth.


    Felines are basically alike, and so are orcs.


    These leopards seem totally insane.


    Desperate to attack.


    Bai Ye even saw female leopards in it. These female leopards all have healthy wheat-colored skin. Not to mention their slender bodies, they are also very strong, and they look like wild beauty.


    Unfortunately, there is no reason.


    Otherwise, Bai Ye wouldn''t mind talking to each other.


    Well now...


    puff.


    The White Night Bone Sword swung, and the sword energy exploded.


    The two female leopards were instantly beheaded.


    To Bai Ye, these leopards pose little threat.


    In addition to Xiaobai, in less than three minutes, the leopards were all solved.


    A total of 700 miracle coins were released.


    not bad.


    After picking up the miracle coin, Bai Ye returned to Xiaobai''s body and said neatly. "Keep going."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded respectfully.


    Continue forward (bicc).


    After about an hour or so, we finally reached our destination.


    A cave in a big mountain, the cave is very large, and it is completely possible for a mechanical house like Xiaobai to enter it.


    Without Bai Ye''s orders, Xiao Bai drove in.


    As he continued to deepen, Bai Ye couldn''t help but flash a look of joy in his eyes. "Tsk tsk tsk, it is indeed an iron ore vein. There are iron ore all around this place. I think it should be a mine that was once mined, but after the arrival of the gray fog, I escaped from here, and this mine also stayed. And after the gray fog came, super metal and the only miracle item were born here, but I don''t know what miracle item it would be and what function it would be."


    Looking forward to the night.


    It''s also a pity.


    There is a lot of iron ore in this vein, but he can''t take it away.


    Not even digging.


    Without tools, he wouldn''t be able to dig much by himself, unless he was willing to stay here a little longer, which was certainly impossible.


    So just give up.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye looked forward.


    As Xiaobai continued to go deeper, gradually, he reached the end, which was the depths of the mine.


    There is actually a gray fog in the mine, even extremely thick.


    But when he came to this end position, Bai Ye was surprised that there was no trace of black mist in it.


    And there was a faint white light that kept shining.


    In the area covered by the light, the gray fog could not get close.


    And the source of the light...


    Bai Ye''s eyes looked over, and the light flashed.


    "gem?"


    Yes.


    It was a gemstone, or crystal, that radiated light.


    Pure white, crystal clear, it looks very beautiful, and the surface has a shallow luster flowing, vaguely like a rainbow surround.


    If you put it in the previous life, this appearance alone is enough to cause the madness of many rich girls, and it is not a problem to sell billions of dollars.


    But in fact, in this world, selling billions of miracle coins is probably no problem for Bai Ye.


    Because if I read it right, this might be the unique miracle item.


    In addition, next to this miracle item, there are some bits and pieces of metal, which do not look ordinary.


    "Xiao Bai, open the door."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and the door was opened.


    Bai Ye walked out directly, went straight to the palm-sized crystal gem, picked it up in his hand, and more information about it appeared in his eyes.


    [(miracle-only) Pure Heart of the Earth: bred from the earth, produced from the earth, symbolizing the purity and tenderness of the earth, any ore metal placed around it will be infected by the energy it emits at all times, and merged into a The brand-new extraordinary metal material, at the same time, will emit fluctuations every day, and any negative effects will be completely eliminated wherever the fluctuations pass. ¡¿


    "hiss..."


    Seeing the information about this thing, Bai Ye''s eyes widened and he was stunned.


    I really didn''t expect this to work.


    This works, okay?


    it is good.


    very good.


    Bai Ye''s heart was very excited.


    After all, as long as you have this thing in hand, it means that as long as you have enough time in the future, you will never lack extraordinary metal materials.


    Even, this thing comes with a purification effect.


    Although it is only once a day, it can be seen from the introduction that any negative effects will be completely eliminated.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that even the curse of the gods can be purified.


    It is this ability that Bai Ye feels very powerful.


    And Bai Ye thought of more.


    "Any negative effects can be removed, so what about those crazy creatures who came from another world?"


    When Bai Ye thought of this in his heart, he couldn''t help but move slightly.


    With the effect of the pure heart of the earth, it may not be impossible to remove it.


    And if it is really possible, then the effect of this miracle item is even greater.


    "good stuff."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised, and he quickly put it away, ready to try it later when he went back.


    Then, Bai Ye looked at some pieces of metal around him.


    There are a total of four pieces, all of which are very large, about dozens of units.


    One is mithril.


    One piece is black iron.


    One is the empty stone, and Bai Ye was stunned to see it.


    This emptiness stone is about the size of a table. Compared to buying it from the Guangyou Club, it is not at the same level.


    "Good good."


    Such a large piece of emptying stone made Bai Ye smile even more.


    And the last stone is not easy.


    Earthquake stone.


    Good stuff.


    This thing, Bai Ye encountered in the goblins at the beginning, and has not encountered much since.


    The earthquake-resistant stone in front of me is very large. If it is divided, it will be enough to upgrade the other mechanical houses except Xiaobai. If it is not enough, it can also assist other extraordinary metals.


    "Take it away, take it all away, haha."


    Bai Ye quickly ordered Xiaobai to bring all the metals into the house.


    There was a happy smile on his face.


    soon.


    After all the metals were picked up, Bai Ye also returned to the mechanical house, holding the Heart of Earth Purity in his hand, rubbing his chin for a while, and an idea came to his mind.


    "Maybe I can consider building a collection room. At that time, all the precious miracle items I have collected will be placed in it."


    Although there are only two unique miracle items in Bai Ye now.


    Yingying is not a living thing, but it is Bai Ye''s golden finger.


    Bai Ye felt that as long as he was willing to build a collection room, he would definitely fill the collection room in the future.


    After all, he is still a novice adventurer, but he has two unique miracle items, a unique miracle creature and a unique miracle plant.


    Who can believe this?


    Even the leaders of some major forces would be crazy if they knew the news.


    "Well, it''s a good decision. I can seriously consider it later."


    The more Bai Ye thought about it, the more feasible he felt.


    As for whether it will be stolen?

 Chapter 92：

    Don''t worry about this.


    As a unique miracle item, one of the special things is that once they are used by someone, they will be bound to that person''s breath. Unless that person dies, other people will not be able to use them even if they get them.


    So Bai Ye never worried about being stolen.


    Because of this, some major forces will also be assured of letting people in their forces use them after they have unique architectural miracle items, so they don''t have to worry about being stolen.


    95: Wild Blood Tribe!


    After giving an order, Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai to leave the mine and go to a nearby area to find the golden treasure chest.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, began to seriously think about his own thoughts.


    Um.


    The collection room must be placed in Xiaobai''s body, so after making a decision, Bai Ye immediately purchased some materials and built a collection room.


    In addition, Bai Ye also built a swimming pool in Xiaorou''s body, so that in the future, even when he can''t fish on land, he can swim.


    After the collection room was established, Bai Ye put his two unique miracle items in it.


    That is, the source of fire and the pure heart of the earth.


    They are placed on specially purchased platforms. Every miracle item is like a gem embedded in a scepter. It is placed in the collection room with a faint luster.


    Everything was done, Bai Ye nodded in satisfaction, left the collection room, and came to the cab.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Ye held Xiaorou in his arms and looked at the foggy world outside the glass window of the cab. His mind moved, and the distance from the system prompt to the destination appeared in his eyes.


    "There are still about two hundred meters, Xiaobai, speed up."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and took control immediately.


    After the mechanical house accelerated its driving speed, it didn''t take long for it to finally reach its destination.


    a tribe.


    primitive tribe.


    In the tribe, there are several voices from time to time, like roars, like roars.


    Bai Ye looked up and saw clearly that there were a lot of primitive people in the tribe. Some of these primitive people were walking around in the tribe, and some were lying in the corner.


    Others, like extremely irritable, madly hit the trees.


    Every primitive is wearing animal skins, and all primitives have a hint of madness in their eyes, but there is also a hint of sobriety and struggle.


    It was as if they were resisting the force that drove them crazy.


    [They are primitive people from another world, with strong physique and willpower, so they have not completely fallen into madness, you can rescue them, and after helping them, you will likely become the savior of this tribe. ¡¿


    A hint about this tribe appeared in his eyes.


    After Bai Ye touched his chin and hesitated for a moment, he snapped his fingers and gave an order.


    Xiao Xia got up and left.


    Not long after, he came to Bai Ye with the pure heart of the earth and handed it to Bai Ye.


    Holding the miracle item he just got, Bai Ye said directly. "Xiao Bai, let''s go."


    He intends to try the purification ability of the Pure Heart of the Earth. If he can remove the madness of these primitive people, then he will have a good understanding of the purification ability of the Pure Heart of the Earth in the future.


    "Yes, Master."


    After receiving the order, Xiaobai directly changed his form and stepped into the tribe with the body of a robot.


    As Xiaobai''s figure appeared, those primitive people looked at Xiaobai with a pair of scarlet eyes, bloodthirsty and brutal, and struggling.


    "Leave, get out of here."


    An old man with steamed white hair but an extremely burly figure walked out slowly, gritted his teeth and roared, letting Xiaobai leave.


    It''s not that he hates Xiaobai, it''s just that this old man knows the situation of his tribe and doesn''t want innocent people to be massacred by them.


    The old man seemed to be the chief of the tribe.


    After the old man''s voice fell, all the primitive people suppressed the madness in their hearts, breathed rapidly, and forcibly closed their eyes to avoid seeing Xiaobai''s existence.


    In this regard, Xiaobai did not reply, but the door on his chest was opened, and Bai Ye''s figure emerged, and he stepped out and fell in front of the old man.


    "Go away, get out of here."


    The old man growled, his body trembling.


    It was obvious that he was struggling.


    But unfortunately, the power of the gray fog is not so easy to break free, and it may not be long before everyone in this primitive tribe will fall into madness until they are destroyed.


    Bai Ye raised his right hand indifferently, looked at the old man and said slowly. "Don''t worry, I''m here to deal with you."


    After speaking, Bai Ye looked at the pure heart of the earth in the palm of his hand, and the mist could surge into it.


    Immediately afterwards, a milky white light slowly emerged from the pure heart of the earth.


    Then, like a circle of light, it spread out towards the surroundings.


    Wherever the aperture passes, the gray fog is a little lighter.


    And those primitive people who were swept by the aperture, their eyes widened one by one, and then they turned their heads and fell to the ground, as if they had fainted.


    "what?"


    Seeing this, Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, showing a puzzled look.


    Xiaobai explained. "Master, don''t worry, they didn''t die, they just fainted and it won''t take long for them to wake up."


    "Fine."


    Bai Ye nodded, it''s fine if he doesn''t die. If he dies, then he has to doubt whether the purification ability of the pure heart of the earth is to purify curse or purify life.


    "Xiao Bai, search for the location of the treasure chest."


    Anyway, just try the ability of the pure heart of the earth, these primitive people are not dead, Bai Ye ordered to let Xiao Bai get the treasure chest first, and he was here waiting for the primitive people to wake up.


    Xiaobai nodded and searched for the golden treasure chest in the tribe.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, looked at the buildings in the primitive tribe.


    The architecture is nothing special, but the buildings in this tribe have some pattern carvings of unknown beasts. In addition, in the center of the tribe, there is something that looks like a totem.


    [Wild Blood Totem: The totem of the barren blood tribe records all the important information of the barren blood tribe, as well as their beliefs. It is said that they will also record the names and appearances of those who have great favors on the tribe on the totem, so that the Later generations will remember that this is a totem that can only be used by people of the barren blood tribe. ¡¿


    "Sure enough, it''s a totem, but the barren blood tribe, is it the name of this tribe?"


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    It seems that these primitive people are primitive people, but they are not completely primitive.


    And these primitive people, Bai Ye guessed that it is not simple, they should also have their own power system, after all, each of these primitive people is very powerful, no matter men, women, young or old, they are like fierce beasts, exuding rich blood. breath.


    But Bai Ye was not interested in these.


    He just waited quietly in place.


    Not long after, Xiaobai came back with an extra golden treasure chest in his hand.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, a smile subconsciously appeared on his face, and he gained a little more from coming to this island.


    No, I haven''t waited for Bai Ye to open the treasure chest.


    "Hmm~"


    A voice sounded from the side.


    Bai Ye turned his head and saw that it was the primitive people who had fainted, and they all started to move, and they should be waking up.


    The first to wake up was the old man who looked like a chief.


    The old man should be very old, but with strong qi and blood, it is not simple.


    After waking up at this time, he first patted his head to make himself awake, and then he looked at Bai Ye with a grateful look on his face, and knelt in front of Bai Ye with a bang, his head slammed to the ground One hit. "benefactor!"


    "..."


    Is it such a big gift?


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    The old man''s head smashed a deep hole into the ground.


    Aren''t you afraid of breaking your head?


    "You, you are..."


    Bai Ye hurriedly helped the old man up with a look of astonishment.


    The old man said in a low voice. "Thank you for saving our tribe, benefactor."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye shook his head and said. "My name is Bai Ye, I have this ability, I just do it with ease, no need for that."


    "This is what you should bear, and we will repay you, benefactor."


    The old man said in a firm voice, with a hint of stubbornness.


    Not just the elderly.


    After the other primitive people woke up, after listening to the old man''s words, they didn''t say a word, and slammed into Bai Ye''s knees, and then kowtowed and shouted benefactor.


    Confused Bai Ye.


    There are actually quite a few primitive people in the tribe, about two hundred or so.


    One by one basically kowtow to Bai Ye, even some old people.


    While Bai Ye was stunned, he couldn''t help but hurriedly said. "You don''t have to do this. I came here just to try and see if I can bring you back to your senses. I didn''t really intend to save you, so I''m not your savior."


    The old chief shook his head and said solemnly. "But no matter what, it is you who saved our tribe. This is a fact. You are not only our savior, but we also need to repay your gratitude for your life-saving grace."


    "If there is no benefactor of you, our barren blood tribe may disappear completely."


    "disappear?"


    Doubtful night.


    "Yes, benefactor."


    The old chief nodded and explained.


    Soon, Bai Ye understood.


    This tribe is indeed called the Wild Blood Tribe, and the population is very small. They came from another world, but in the world before they came, there were only two hundred people in the whole world who were wild blood people.


    After coming to this world, if Bai Ye did not save them and restore them to their senses, they would soon lose their minds and die in the gray fog unknowingly. At that time, the barren blood tribe would completely disappear and their inheritance would be cut off. .


    That''s why they are so grateful to Bai Ye.


    He even decided to engrave Bai Ye''s name and appearance in the totem for everyone in the tribe to remember.


    In this regard, Bai Ye was helpless.


    ???????????????????????????


    All right.


    In fact, I feel ashamed.


    After all, Bai Ye knew very well that he didn''t come to save these people on purpose.


    Just to try the power of the pure heart of the earth.


    But the old chief was so stubborn that Bai Ye had no choice.


    Can only suffer.


    "Benefactor, if you have needs or difficulties, you can tell me that the Wild Blood Tribe has always been a person who will repay the kindness, even if it is to sacrifice our lives, we are willing, as long as we leave seeds for the Wild Blood Tribe, we will Not afraid of any danger or enemy."


    The old chief said seriously.


    Some other primitive people heard the words and nodded quickly.


    "Yes, barren blood people are not afraid of danger."


    "If the benefactor has difficulties, you can tell us at any time."

 Chapter 93：

    Bai Ye scratched his head and smiled. "I don''t have any difficulties or dangers. You should cultivate well. Since you have just arrived in this world not long ago, I suggest you to explore the world first. Only by understanding this world can you survive here."


    "That''s what the benefactor said."


    The old chief nodded and said. "If the benefactor doesn''t mind, you can stay in our tribe for two more days. Although we can''t repay the benefactor, at least we can express our gratitude."


    heard.


    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Ye nodded, but did not refuse, he said. "Yes, yes, but I guess I have to leave tomorrow, and I can stay with you tonight."


    "That''s good."


    After getting Bai Ye''s answer, the old chief became happy, and immediately waved his hand and said. "Have you heard? Don''t hurry to prepare the food. Today our tribe woke up from chaos and was rescued by the benefactor. It is a day worth celebrating. Don''t forget the drink."


    0.........0


    "Haha, Chief, don''t worry."


    "that is."


    "I didn''t expect to suddenly come to such a dangerous world, but fortunately I met a benefactor."


    "I remember there are still drinks at home, I''ll go get them now."


    Under the order of the old chief, the people in the entire tribe started to get busy and became lively.


    Bonfires are constantly being lit, illuminating the entire tribe.


    There was even a bonfire party.


    Bai Ye was sitting by the bonfire with the old chief beside him, asking Bai Ye about the gray fog.


    In this regard, Bai Ye did not hide it, and answered them one by one.


    After all, it is not important information in itself.


    "It turns out that I didn''t expect this world to be so dangerous."


    After learning about some of the situation, the old chief nodded, with some emotion, but he also looked firm and would not have the slightest fear.


    Maybe the barren blood people are very grateful to Bai Ye, but Bai Ye didn''t feel much to tell the truth, so he only stayed for one night, and when he woke up the next morning, he left directly.


    But before leaving, Bai Ye left two empty stones for the old chief.


    There is nothing else, I just think that the guys from the desolate blood tribe are not bad, they are all stubborn, but also very sincere.


    Yesterday''s bonfire party had eaten up the entire tribe''s food, but even so, they generously gave it to Bai Ye.


    These nights are still in sight.


    ...


    the next day.


    When Bai Ye woke up, looking at Rem beside him, he shook his head helplessly.


    "It feels more and more depraved."


    Bai Ye sighed with emotion, but a smile soon appeared on his face.


    Do not ask.


    The question is that Rem volunteered herself.


    Well, that''s what Rem said yesterday to ask Bai Ye for help.


    Bai Ye didn''t expect it at first, but later found out that he helped him and helped him to the bed.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye got up and took a shower, then walked out of the mechanical house.


    Outside.


    The old chief sent off Bai Ye with his tribe.


    In this regard, Bai Ye just talked with the old chief and prepared to leave.


    Soon.


    Under the watchful eyes of the old chief and others.


    The mechanical house drove slowly and left the place.


    And soon disappeared into the gray fog.


    It was not until the mechanical house completely disappeared from sight that the old chief retracted his gaze, looked at the guys in his tribe, and said solemnly. "You should also know the news from the benefactor yesterday. This world is very dangerous, and the same is true for the people of our barren blood tribe."


    "We are very weak in this world, but our barren blood tribe has a chance to become stronger. It''s time to activate the totem and start the inheritance method."


    "Not only for ourselves, but also for the benefactor."


    "Although the current benefactor has no difficulties, if we encounter danger and trouble in the future, when we become stronger, it will be time for us to repay our gratitude." Dao.


    96: The candle that illuminates the gray fog!


    For Bai Ye, the barren blood tribe is an episode.


    It will be forgotten soon.


    After leaving the barren blood tribe, Bai Ye naturally let Xiaobai continue to explore the island.


    In the cab, Bai Ye was looking at the golden treasure chest in front of him with a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    This is the golden treasure chest I got yesterday. Because of the bonfire party, I didn''t have time to open it in Baiye, so I kept it until now.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Ye reached out and opened the treasure chest.


    The prompt suddenly appeared in front of you.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting 4222 Miracle Coins. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a full-area projection device. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Void Stone x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gold x50. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting silver x50. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the elf bug (orange). ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the architectural drawings of the library. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the special equipment-candlelight that illuminates the gray fog. ¡¿


    After a series of prompts, Bai Ye immediately checked his reward.


    Needless to say, the miracle coins are worth mentioning, probably the blueprints.


    The first is the full-area projection device. Yesterday, Bai Ye was thinking about getting this, but he didn''t expect it to come now. With this device, Bai Ye can completely project the surrounding into the sea when he is fishing next time. It looks like, or lying on the bed, projecting the surrounding into a beach.


    In general, there is no improvement in strength, but in terms of enjoyment, it is still very good, with a lot of improvement.


    Next, there are the architectural drawings of the library.


    This thing is normal.


    It can only be said that it is not bad, just enough to be able to build a library and put all the books that you have in it.


    Finally, there is a special equipment.


    [Candlelight that illuminates the gray fog: special equipment, it was originally just an ordinary candlelight. It was a tool for someone on the lighthouse to illuminate his way home at night. He enjoyed the sea under the dark night. Liang lost in the sea and gave him the satisfaction of hope. After his death, his candlelight inherited his will, producing transformation and possessing magical energy. ¡¿


    [Function: Placed on a building, there is a small probability of being attracted to get lost in the gray fog, which may be friendly or dangerous. ¡¿


    "This thing..."


    "interesting."


    After reading the introduction, Bai Ye couldn''t help touching his chin and whispering.


    Different from the special equipment that he had obtained before, this special equipment was not worn on the body, but was placed in the building, and the function was also very peculiar.


    Specifically appealing to those who are lost in the gray fog.


    And what kind of existence is attracted is completely random.


    Could be a good guy, could be a dangerous one.


    To put it bluntly, look at the face.


    If you are lucky, maybe you can attract a friendly and powerful existence and become your own help, but if you are not lucky...


    hehe.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and for a while he began to hesitate whether to use this thing.


    Especially at sea.


    If this attracts a Kraken or something, it will be impossible to escape.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Ye decided to give it a try first, and when he really sensed the danger, he would put this thing away in a hurry.


    If nothing else, Bai Ye is still very confident in his golden finger. As long as he pays attention at all times, he can detect any danger in advance.


    What if you attract some existences that are useful to you?


    Other than that, everything else is fine.


    Not to mention gold and silver.


    Others, the elf bug is not bad, there will be another kind of extraordinary fruit in the future, let alone Bai Ye, that guy Yingying will definitely be happy to die when he finds out.


    Now that little guy has discovered the treasures on the farm. Sometimes he likes to sneak into the farm when he has nothing to do. He holds a big watermelon and sits in the watermelon field to eat. Stop scolding Yingying.


    "Shut up, that''s not for you."


    "Wuwuwu, I was eaten by a panda, not by the owner. I''m not clean anymore."


    "Damn it, panda, get out of here."


    "Wuwuwu, I was eaten too, I''m not clean."


    ".."


    Because the words of the watermelons are too unique.


    So Bai Ye also has a deep memory.


    There is also a void stone, and Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction, with a smile on his face.


    "correct."


    Bai Ye patted his head, and suddenly got up and left the cab and came to the collection room.


    The collection room just built yesterday still looks a little empty because there are only the source of fire and the pure heart of the earth.


    Bai Ye took out ten units of gold and silver, as well as iron ore, copper ore, and ten units of black iron, and placed them next to the Earth''s Pure Heart.


    "I don''t know if the fusion will be successful tomorrow. I hope it can bring me some surprises."


    This is another function of the pure heart of the earth, and Bai Ye intends to try it.


    After all, I still don''t know what kind of extraordinary metal it will fuse into, so Bai Ye didn''t put too much ores, but planned to wait until the first try.


    Leaving the collection room, Bai Ye built the library again.


    It''s still in Xiaobai''s body.


    The library can only be said to be a library. All the platforms in it are used for placing books. There is only one set of desks and chairs for sitting and reading books. According to preliminary estimates, it can hold about 300,000 books.


    It is very big, and there are many mezzanine, like an organ.


    After building the library, Bai Ye put the books one by one, and then pulled Rem to the library and said with a smile. "You need to read a lot of knowledge. In the future, you can consider broadcasting live in this place. I think it is very suitable for you."


    "A lot of books."


    Rem looked at the library and couldn''t help but let out a surprised voice.


    Then he looked at Bai Ye, nodded and said with a smile. "Master, Rem likes it very much."


    "Just if you like it, um, in the future, you can sometimes live stream to collect some books and fill up the library. It should look very good by then."


    Bai Ye gave a suggestion that he felt was good.


    Hearing this, Rem''s eyes lit up immediately, and he felt very good, and nodded. "I will, Master."


    "Haha, then you can continue the live broadcast, I have to fix the other buildings."

 Chapter 94：

    Bai Ye smiled, rubbed Rem''s head, and left.


    He intends to take advantage of this time to get some things done.


    The projection device, Bai Ye was not placed on Xiaobai''s body, nor on Xiaorou''s body, but on Hinata''s body.


    This is what Hinata himself requested. If not, Bai Ye would not know that Hinata could carry this thing on his body.


    But this is better. It is loaded on Hinata. As long as Hinata is by his side, no matter which mechanical house he is in in the future, he can enjoy the enjoyment brought by the projection device......


    besides.


    Bai Ye also built a laboratory.


    The laboratory was built for Susu.


    I can''t use it in the night.


    After all, it is not very good for Susu to study in the warehouse all the time. After all, he is also a maintenance engineer. He can''t afford to lose face if he goes out in the white night, so he still got a laboratory for Susu.


    It all took about two hours to complete.


    And Bai Ye also spent about 50,000 miracle coins.


    But in this regard, Bai Ye did not fluctuate in the slightest, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    "For a mere fifty thousand miracle coins, I''m no longer who I used to be."


    Bai Ye thought a little arrogantly, and almost snorted.


    All busy.


    Bai Ye returned to the cab.


    After lying on the bed, he took a deep breath and said to Hinata who was beside him. "Xiao Tian, ??record it, and let me remember to look for downy ducks later. After all, the pasture has been built, and it''s a bit of a waste to not put some things in it to raise it."


    "Good host."


    Hinata nodded, she was kneeling beside Bai Ye''s head, massaging Bai Ye.


    It is said that I studied on the Internet, and I want to try it on Bai Ye.


    In this regard, Bai Ye will naturally not refuse.


    Fortunately, Hinata''s studies were not bad, at least Bai Ye felt very comfortable.


    "In addition to the pasture, there are more things that can be grown on the farm."


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    He also planted the elf bug he had just obtained, but there were no oranges on the farm, so he could consider buying some. Of course, he could also look for it directly on this island.


    After all, when I first came to the island before, I found that there was a fruit forest on the island, and the golden finger indicated that it was sweet and delicious. I thought it would be a good choice to transplant.


    At this time.


    "Master, here we are."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye raised his eyes and looked out of the screen.


    In the gray fog, there is a cave.


    Not surprisingly, it''s a beast''s nest.


    This is a beast nest with two silver treasure chests that Goldfinger hinted before.


    Bai Ye sat up and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "It seems to be a saber-toothed tiger''s lair, so go in directly."


    "Okay, Master 2.2."


    Xiaobai nodded, not afraid at all, and went directly to the cave, completing the transformation in form during the period.


    When he reached the cave, Xiaobai had turned into a robot.


    Meanwhile, in the cave.


    "Roar."


    A roar sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of scarlet eyes opened in the cave and walked out slowly.


    There are about ten saber-toothed tigers, each of which is huge.


    Said to be saber-toothed tigers, but Bai Ye felt that the saber-toothed tigers in front of him were much stronger than the saber-toothed tigers in his pre-travel history.


    These saber-toothed tigers in front of them exude a third-order breath, which is not simple.


    But for Bai Ye and Xiao Bai, it wasn''t enough to cause trouble.


    Especially Bai Ye, after twisting his neck, there was still a trace of fighting spirit.


    "These saber-toothed tigers are good, they are just right for my opponents, Xiaobai, wait for me to go out, let''s deal with these guys together."


    Hearing this, Xiao Bai blinked and nodded with a smile. "Then master, you''d better hurry up~ Otherwise, Xiaobai will be solved in a while."


    After speaking, Xiaobai slammed his fist towards a place in front of him.


    A saber-toothed tiger was hit and killed by Xiaobai''s fist.


    97: New pet, **** and small black!


    Bai Ye walked out of Xiaobai''s body, and when he saw Xiaobai''s blow, he couldn''t help shaking his head, then pulled out his bone sword and stepped out.


    Under the explosion of thunder, Bai Ye''s speed was very fast, and in a blink of an eye, he appeared behind a saber-toothed tiger.


    However, the saber-toothed tiger''s reaction speed was also very fast. The moment Bai Ye appeared, he sensed the danger behind him, so he turned around and opened his big mouth to bite Bai Ye''s head.


    But unfortunately, Bai Ye will not give the enemy any chance.


    Under the swing of the bone sword, with a puff, blood splattered everywhere, and the saber-toothed tiger''s head was cut off.


    Then he swung the sword again and slashed in one direction. Moisturized by the fog, the sword energy exploded, leaving the sword and killing a saber-toothed tiger that was rushing towards this side.


    Bai Ye joins forces with Xiao Bai.


    Although Xiaobai''s movements are slower than Bai Ye''s, he is a six-handed tyrant, and his six arms move in unison, which makes up for this shortcoming.


    Even if the saber-toothed tigers dodged the attack of one arm, they would be unhappy with the attack of the second arm and the third arm.


    soon.


    The saber-toothed tigers were all killed.


    It turned into a cold body and fell to the ground.


    Pick up miracle coins, three hundred and twenty-one.


    Bai Ye shrugged, inserting the bone sword into the scabbard around his waist, and said. "I''m going in, Xiaobai, you probably won''t be able to get in with your size, just wait for me outside."


    "Good master, if there is any danger, please notify Xiaobai immediately~"


    Xiaobai nodded and said.


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile and stepped into the cave.


    It''s a little cold outside the cave, but it''s a little warm when you step into the cave.


    And the 18th hole of the cave is not big, and there are many bones in it, which should be left by the food of those saber-toothed tigers.


    After reaching the deepest part of the cave, Bai Ye quickly found two silver treasure chests.


    It''s just that Bai Ye couldn''t help being stunned when he looked at the two pairs of hazy and cute eyes beside the silver treasure chest.


    The location of the treasure chest was where the saber-toothed tigers rested. A pile of licorice was accumulated to form a nest. In the nest, there were two little guys lying there, staring curiously at Bai Ye.


    These two guys, no doubt, are saber-toothed tigers.


    And it seems to be a saber-toothed tiger cub not long after birth. It is as big as a small milk dog, and it looks very cute. The sharp fangs have not yet grown. In terms of appearance, it is similar to an ordinary small brain axe. cute.


    "Ah~"


    "Yah~"


    Perhaps because of the unfamiliar aura on Bai Ye''s body, the two little guys were a little scared in their eyes, shrank their necks, and kept drilling into their nests.


    However, it seemed that he remembered his identity as a saber-toothed tiger, and he turned back suddenly, plucking up his courage and roaring at Bai Ye, as if to scare Bai Ye away.


    It''s a pity that they are still small, and they are not deterrent at all when they roar, but they are more cute.


    After Bai Ye smiled, he stepped forward directly, grabbed the two guys with one hand and held them in his arms.


    The two little guys struggled frantically.


    "obedient."


    Bai Ye slapped each of the two little guys on the head in a bad mood.


    The two little guys suddenly became obedient, and then they sniffed Bai Ye''s breath. After realizing that Bai Ye was not malicious, they stuck out their tongues and licked Bai Ye''s hand, which was really like a little milk dog.


    "Lovely little guy, it looks like he is going to take you away, just to put you in the pasture."


    Bai Ye said with a smile.


    Bai Ye was thinking about raising some animals in the pasture to avoid the empty space of the farm, but now seeing these two little guys in the cave, they look cute, Bai Ye has the idea of ??adopting these two little guys.


    No way, if Bai Ye doesn''t adopt them, it is estimated that these two little guys will die here soon.


    But remembering that he killed the parents of these two guys just now, Bai Ye couldn''t help touching his nose, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "The two of you will follow me in the future, and it just so happens that you can still be Yingying''s partner."


    Bai Ye said, and brought the two guys up again to take a look.


    Um.


    One male and one female, it seems that they are still brothers and sisters, not bad.


    Putting the two little guys on their shoulders, Bai Ye grabbed the two silver treasure chests with both left and right hands, and left the cave. Before leaving, Bai Ye called out and asked Xiao Bai to clean up the saber-toothed tiger corpse at the entrance of the cave, so as not to be caught by the two. The little guy saw.


    When Xiaobai said it was okay, he walked out with confidence.


    Go back to the mechanical house.


    Su Tongtong looked at the two little guys on Bai Ye''s shoulders, and suddenly showed a favorite expression, hugged the two cubs, and asked curiously. "Master, these two are..."


    "The cubs of saber-toothed tigers, their parents were killed by me and Xiaobai, and I found them after entering the cave. I thought that Yingying might be lonely and lonely in the future, and if we leave, these two cubs will be bored and lonely. The cub will die in a few days, so I''m thinking of adopting it."


    "A saber-toothed tiger cub?"


    Hearing this, Su Tongtong nodded, rubbed the heads of the two little guys, and said with love. "It''s so cute, so nice, and I have two more pets in the future."


    Um.


    Yingying is also a pet in Su Tongtong''s eyes.


    Not to mention, Yingying has already kissed Su Tongtong.


    Not for anything else, just because it is Su Tongtong who cooks for it every time, so Yingying stays by Su Tongtong''s side whenever she has something to do.


    The two little guys were very unfamiliar with Su Tongtong''s breath and began to struggle.


    Even planning to bite.


    If this is a previous life, no one would dare to raise this thing.


    But in this day and age, especially in the mechanical house, the two little guys can''t hurt anyone, not to mention that they are still cubs, they are the same when they grow up.


    Even Su Tongtong, when they grow up, it is estimated that they can be easily suppressed.


    "Master, have you named them?"


    Su Tongtong asked.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, and said. "Why don''t you just call Da Hei Xiao Hei?"


    "..."


    Su Tongtong hesitated for a while, but nodded. "As long as you are happy."


    "Then call this, Da Hei and Xiao Hei, the male is Da Hei, and the female is Xiao Hei. You take them to the pasture and make a nest for them. By the way, check if they are weaned, and then give the food to them. is you."


    "Okay, master."


    In this regard, Su Tongtong readily accepted without any comments.


    Girls, I am afraid that they will not refuse to keep these two lovely pets.

 Chapter 95：

    Bai Ye smiled, and after seeing the back of Su Tongtong leaving, he put two silver treasure chests in front of him, ready to open the treasure chests.


    "call."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye stretched out his hand, ready to open the treasure chest on his right.


    suddenly.


    dong dong dong.


    dong dong dong.


    A heavy voice sounded.


    Then, the scene beside Bai Ye suddenly changed.


    From the interior of the mechanical house, it turned into a resplendent palace.


    In the hall, Bai Ye was at the center.


    And around, there are golden statues.


    Bai Ye was taken aback by this sudden change, but after sensing it, his face darkened and he said depressedly. "Hina, what are you doing?"


    Hinata came out from the side and said seriously. "Master, don''t you want to open the treasure chest? I read on the Internet that it takes some metaphysics to open the treasure chest, so I did it."


    "metaphysics?"


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, pointing to the surrounding scene and asking. "Does this have anything to do with metaphysics?"


    "Of course there is."


    Hinata pointed to the surroundings and said. "This palace is said by netizens to be the palace of the goddess of luck. Those statues are all servants and believers of the goddess of luck. In this case, the owner has a high probability of being shrouded in luck, and you can get good things by opening the treasure box."


    "..."


    "Fine."


    Bai Ye said I believed it.


    Fortunately, he just loaded Hinata with a projection device not long ago.


    Otherwise it''s really scary.


    After understanding the reason at this time, Bai Ye stopped talking nonsense and directly opened a silver treasure chest.


    A prompt emerges.


    [Congratulations on opening the silver treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1566. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x100. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x100. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the room (desert) drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the room (deep sea) drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the room (forest) drawings. ¡¿


    "?? 090?"


    Bai Ye was stunned when he saw the reward that came out.


    What the **** is this?


    Scratching his head, Bai Ye immediately checked.


    Needless to say, the first three rewards, regular items, need no introduction.


    Mainly the latter three rewards.


    After Bai Ye checked them one by one, he said with a stunned expression on his face. "It turns out that it''s kind of interesting."


    "A special room with a different environment?"


    These three room drawings are the same as the ones in parentheses, they are different environmental room drawings.


    For example, for the drawings of a desert room, the environment in the room is the same as that of the desert after gathering the materials, including the temperature and so on, which is no different from that in the desert.


    The same goes for the forest and the deep sea.


    The deep sea room is full of sea water.


    These rooms are naturally not for Bai Ye, but for some other races.


    Like a desert room, some orcs like it.


    Forest room, elves like it.


    The deep sea room is what mermaids like.


    Good stuff is good.


    But unfortunately...


    "It''s totally useless to me."


    Bai Ye pouted, but put them away one by one.


    It can only be said that this silver treasure chest is not very good.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye looked at the remaining silver treasure chest without wasting any time, and reached out to open it directly.


    A prompt emerges.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the silver treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1599. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gold x20. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting silver x20. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the drawings of the extraordinary training room. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the (miracle) deep-sea radar module. ¡¿


    "what?"


    The things opened in the second treasure chest made Bai Ye look surprised.


    After checking it out, the surprise on Bai Ye''s face suddenly turned into a surprise.


    "It turned out to be a good thing, is this metaphysics really useful?".


    98: The power of the radar module, upgrade the training room!


    First of all, these miracle coins are naturally unnecessary.


    The good things that Bai Ye was referring to were the blueprints of the extraordinary training room and the miracle module.


    [Drawings of the extraordinary training room: an extraordinary training room with a variety of 100% real natural disaster environment simulations, matched with intelligent systems, and can be adjusted at any time. The environment includes thunderstorms, storms, tsunamis, and even meteorites, gravity collapse and other environments. The training room was born to allow the extraordinary to better train their abilities. After gathering the materials, it can be directly built or covered and upgraded on the basis of the original training room. ¡¿


    Good stuff.


    The training room is something that Baiye has to use every day.


    Therefore, the better the training room, the happier White Night will naturally be.


    And this training room is indeed worthy of being called the extraordinary training room. The training environment in it, just looking at it, makes people feel like they are just about to move, especially the extraordinary.


    Ordinary people may be afraid of this catastrophic environment, but the extraordinary, naturally, is not afraid, but wants to conquer it.


    Use your abilities to compete with nature.


    Not to mention that there are not only a variety of common natural disaster environments, but even meteorites falling and gravity collapse, it is difficult to make Bai Ye unhappy.


    In addition to this thing, there is that module.


    [(miracle-only) deep-sea radar module: a special miracle module, originally just an ordinary module, but due to various reasons, it was infiltrated by gray fog energy, resulting in changes, and also infected with the breath of the sea, so on its radar, It can display everything that has the atmosphere of the sea within the range. ¡¿


    "???"


    shit.


    Seeing the introduction of this radar, Bai Ye was instantly shocked.


    Originally thought it was just a miracle module, but I didn''t expect it to be the only module.


    Moreover, this effect may not improve the combat power.


    But for adventurers, it''s simply a godsend.


    Because the function of this module, in fact, to be honest, it is somewhat similar to the golden finger of the white night, it can be called a second-level golden finger, and it is only limited to use in the sea.


    Of course, this module is a good thing, but Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about the shortcomings of this thing for him at the moment.


    This thing is good or not, but it is very difficult to get a lot of treasure chests from the sea through this module, baby.


    Why?


    Because his current strength is too weak.


    The good things in the sea are basically in the depths of the sea.


    About 100 meters is fine, but in the area of ??1000 meters or even about 10,000 meters, the hook and rope cannot be hooked, and Bai Ye dare not go down.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to get up.


    So, this thing is not very useful to Bai Ye at present. Only when Bai Ye is strong can it be called a treasure.


    "But anyway, it''s a good thing."


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, holding the module and walking towards the cab to install the module on Xiaobai.


    After putting it on, Bai Ye immediately asked Xiao Bai next to him. "how do you feel?"


    "Well..."


    "It''s a strange feeling."


    Xiaobai frowned and thought for a while, then said seriously. "I can feel everything in the sea below within 100 meters of myself. As long as it has the atmosphere of the sea, I can distinguish the other party''s information."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Ye said curiously. "Then turn on the radar and have a look."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, waved his hand, and a radar appeared on a light curtain. On the radar, there were dense light spots of various colors, red, white, blue, green, purple, etc.


    Bai Ye pointed to a red light point and asked curiously. "what is this?"


    "coral."


    "What about this?"


    "A sunken ship with two treasure chests full of gold nuggets."


    "What about this one? This one moves, is it a fish in the deep sea?"


    "Well, this is Razer, which emits powerful electricity, about the fourth order ¡§¡§."


    "What is this?"


    "This is a clam shell essence, it has five steps, it seems to be foraging."


    Every time Bai Ye pointed at a light spot and asked, Xiao Bai could answer it quickly, and relevant pictures and information would appear next to the radar to help Xiao Bai explain Bai Ye.


    However, it is only within a 100-meter range of himself. As long as it is within this distance, no matter how deep the seabed is, Xiaobai can detect it.


    Very bad.


    But beyond this distance will not work, even if it is more than one centimeter, it will not work.


    But in this regard, Bai Ye couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face.


    Now because it is on an island, not far from the shore, what Xiaobai can detect is only the shallow sea area, and there is nothing good in it.


    But when he goes to sea again in the future, Xiaobai will be able to detect the depths of the seabed in the deep sea area.


    At that time, it would be equivalent to Bai Ye having a big golden finger and Xiaobai having a small golden finger. They can be used for both. If you want to come to the bottom of the sea, as long as there are many things, you can easily find them, and then get your hands.


    In this regard, Bai Ye felt extremely satisfied and looking forward to it when he thought of it.


    Just because of the particularity of the special equipment ''the candle that illuminates the gray fog'', Bai Ye needs to keep an eye on it all the time, but if he gets to the sea, he can completely let Xiao Bai stare at it, and Bai Ye can continue to do his own thing.

 Chapter 96：

    "Master, this is very useful. In the future, Xiaobai can also help Master find the treasure chest."


    Xiaobai also noticed the role of his new module, and said with a happy smile on his face.


    "Ah, you''re right."


    "But now, let''s continue to explore the island. I remember there are still a few silver treasure chests."


    Said the night.


    In a silver treasure chest, this kind of thing can be opened.


    It''s really against the sky.


    If possible.


    The chance of opening this thing from the silver treasure chest should be one in a million or even one in ten million.


    So Bai Ye thought to find a few more silver treasure chests to open, um, before opening, let Hinata give him another wave of metaphysics.


    Calling up the monitoring screen, Bai Ye looked in all directions, and after urging the golden finger, prompts in all directions appeared in front of him one by one.


    [Don''t look at it, there is no treasure chest in this direction, the next one. ¡¿


    [Okay, a fruit forest, next. ¡¿


    [Well, there is a brief talk on the other side of the island in this direction, there is a silver treasure chest, and two large lobsters are guarding, okay, the next batch. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "..."


    The next batch.


    Do you think this is a clubhouse? What about foot massage?


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes, and after complaining in his heart, he touched his chin and thought.


    A silver treasure chest.


    But in fact, in addition to the silver treasure chest, there are several black iron treasure chests and bronze treasure chests on the island.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye made a decisive decision. "Xiao Bai, go here first, let''s transplant some fruit trees and downy ducks."


    Bai Ye decided to get the fruit trees and downy ducks first, then went to the silver treasure chest, took the treasure chest and went out to sea to find the next island.


    As for the black iron treasure chests and bronze treasure chests on this island, forget it.


    To be honest, Bai Ye felt that he had despised treasure chests below silver.


    If you have that time, why don''t you go out to sea early to let Xiaobai try the abilities of the new module, maybe you can find a few golden treasure chests in the sea?


    Then again, if this is known to other rookie adventurers, Bai Ye will probably be jealous to death, right?


    Bai Ye could probably think of this, and shrugged his shoulders in disbelief.


    After Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiaobai moved on.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, was holding the blueprint he had just obtained and was ready to build it.


    Bai Ye thought about the rooms in different environments, and planned to build one for each.


    Well, they are all built in Xiao Xia''s body.


    In the future, when such partners join me, they will live here.


    "Let me see, what do I need for a desert room? Ten units of sunstone? And a hundred units of dry sand..."


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin while looking at the required materials while buying them on the trading floor.


    Not long after, the materials were assembled.


    White Night builds a desert room.


    When the room was built, Bai Ye opened the door and walked into the room to see, and a hot breath came from the surface. There was a small sun above the room, emitting hot sunshine constantly.


    The time of this room will be adjusted by itself. At night, the sun will automatically go out, and it will light up again as the day comes.


    Stepping into the room, there is sand under your feet.


    In the corner of the room, there is a cave like a cave, which is an area for rest.


    After looking around for a while, Bai Ye quickly came out.


    Can''t stand it. Can''t stand it.


    Let''s move on to the next one.


    After the construction of the forest room was completed, Bai Ye went in and took a look.


    The forest room is a forest environment, there are many trees, exuding a natural atmosphere, and the soil is under the feet, and each tree is very large, and a tree hole has been cut inside, and it is linked together by branches. , Different tree holes are different areas, toilets, rest areas and so on.


    Compared with the desert room, the forest room undoubtedly made Bai Yegang a little more satisfied.


    It feels very beautiful, not to mention, and inexplicably relaxed.


    Finally, of course, is the deep sea room.


    After the construction of the deep sea room was completed, Bai Ye was still a little afraid to open the door.


    "Won''t the sea water come out after the door is opened?"


    Bai Ye thought to himself, and after hesitating for a while, he opened the door.


    When he entered the room, Bai Ye was stunned, and there was a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    Compared with the other two rooms, the deep sea room is the most beautiful in Bai Ye.


    The door is facing the middle of the room.


    In the whole room, there is only a corridor in the middle for one person to enter and exit. The two sides are blocked by glass, and the inside of the glass is seawater. If the water tank in the aquarium is the same, but the space is very large, and both sides are connected through the ceiling area. Together.


    There are a lot of corals, hills and other decorations inside, which are very beautiful.


    The place to sleep is a huge shell.


    In addition, there is a layer of water space under this room, which can be entered by lifting the floor, or by opening the floor and coming out.


    This room, without thinking about Bai Ye, knows that it is inhabited by human beings.


    After all three rooms were built, Bai Ye came to the training room full of expectations.


    Looking forward to the effect of the successful construction of the extraordinary training room, and also looking forward to what the masters of his three rooms will look like in the future.


    "." But speaking of it, there are a lot of materials for the drawings of the extraordinary training room. "


    "One hundred units of wind chimes, one hundred units of thunderstone..."


    "Hey... that''s really expensive!"


    After Bai Ye glanced at all the materials, he was stunned and couldn''t help but be amazed. "These materials alone add up to about 100,000 miracle coins, right?"


    It can only be said that it is an extraordinary training room. When I read the introduction, Bai Ye knew that the price of building this training room would not be low, and it would be very expensive.


    But fortunately, it''s still within my tolerance.


    Although Bai Ye now has 700,000 or 800,000 Miracle Coins, but spending 100,000 Miracle Coins all at once, Bai Ye still feels a little pain in the flesh.


    And not only this training room, but the three previous rooms together cost about 30,000 miracle coins. With this training room, it is 130,000 miracle coins.


    "How does it feel to continue, and it won''t be long before I become a pauper again?"


    Bai Ye murmured, but he still purchased the materials, and quickly upgraded the supernatural training room on the basis of the original training room.


    The white light suddenly enveloped the training room.


    It aroused Su Tongtong''s curiosity.


    Yingying also rolled all the way from the ground to Bai Ye''s feet, holding Bai Ye''s trousers with one small hand and pointing to the glowing training room with the other, shouting ''woohoo woohoo'', her face full of shock and curiosity .


    "Master, what is this?"


    Su Tongtong asked curiously.


    "Training room, but I upgraded it. After the upgrade, it is the extraordinary training room, which can be used to train extraordinary abilities. You can also try it in the future."


    Saying that, Bai Ye asked. "By the way, haven''t you succeeded yet? Have you encountered any difficulties?"


    "Not yet."


    Su Tongtong shook his head.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and asked. "Do you want me to help you find someone to ask?"


    Naturally, he was referring to the issue of Su Tongtong''s employment. If Su Tongtong needed it, he could go to Mia and ask.


    Su Tongtong shook his head, said confidently with a smile on his face. "You don''t need to master, don''t worry, although I haven''t succeeded yet, I am confident that I will succeed soon."


    "real?"


    "Mmmm dog."


    Su Tongtong nodded earnestly, but she didn''t know what to think, a blush suddenly appeared on her face, holding the corners of her clothes with both hands, under Bai Ye''s gaze, she couldn''t help lowering her head, as if she was shy.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye shook his head and said with a smile. "Okay, just find me if you need anything."


    Done.


    hum.


    In the training room, the light suddenly disappeared.


    Obviously, the training room upgrade was successful.


    Bai Ye stepped into it with anticipation, ready to try the functions of the training room...


    ...


    Uh uh, I didn''t expect to receive a ten thousand reward, here I would like to thank the big guy "Shang Shan Ruo Shui" for his reward and support~.


    99: Busy and Lobster!


    Step into the training room.


    No, it should be called the Transcendent Training Room now.


    The situation in the training room is no different from the previous training room because the setup and training did not start.


    Bai Ye said directly. "Hinata, can you hear me?"


    "Yes, master."


    A voice sounded, Hinata''s voice, sent through the system in the training room.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and asked. "Can you take over the training room?"


    "If the master wants it, yes."


    "Very good, then you take over the training room and turn on the gravity environment and let me give it a try."


    Bai Ye licked his lips and said expectantly.


    "Okay, master."


    With Bai Ye''s instructions, Hinata immediately took over all the functions of the training room, and then followed Bai Ye''s instructions.


    In the training room, a voice sounded.


    [Start training. ¡¿


    [Currently selected environment: Gravity collapse environment. ¡¿


    [Environmental simulation. ¡¿


    ¡¾The simulation is successful. ¡¿


    Fall with the sound.


    Suddenly, the environment in the training room changed, as if the surface of a barren planet was full of deserts, the wind danced wildly, and the dust swept past, making this area look extremely desolate.


    Even on the top of his head, there is a round of incomplete bright moon.


    It looks like the end of the world.


    Then...


    boom.

 Chapter 97：

    A huge gravity suddenly pressed on Bai Ye''s body, making Bai Ye''s face turn pale for a while, feeling a great pressure, and the subconscious urging fog can cover the whole body, resisting this powerful gravity.


    "hiss..."


    "The gravity is so heavy."


    Bai Ye murmured and gritted his teeth.


    Thunder raged on the surface of the body.


    He moved his body with difficulty.


    Not to mention running, in this environment, Bai Ye''s movements are like lightning in the "Crazy Zoo", and the movements are accompanied by tremors.


    "Fortunately, this gravity environment is a good way to exercise fog energy. If fog can resist gravity, 093 needs to make fog energy cover every position and corner of the body precisely, and There is a steady stream, and this should be the direction that requires training in a gravity environment.¡±


    Bai Ye murmured, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he was about to try it.


    But the next moment.


    boom.


    The heavy weight on his body suddenly disappeared.


    Not to mention the disappearance, but also a lot lighter, just like being on the moon.


    Because of this, Bai Ye was just about to try the training method, but because of the sudden change of pressure, Bai Ye almost became violent.


    This made Bai Ye wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and asked quickly. "Hinata, what''s the situation?"


    "Master, this is the environment where gravity collapses. Gravity will change at any time, so as to bring unpredictable training methods to people training in the training room, and enhance the intensity and effect of training."


    Hinata explained.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye suddenly nodded, and then the corners of his mouth twitched in satisfaction. "Is that so? No wonder it''s an extraordinary training room."


    All I can say is great.


    Although the fog energy rampage will be dangerous to a certain extent, it is not fatal, but it will only cause some minor injuries.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, as long as this method continues, the harvest will be not small.


    Therefore, Bai Ye is still very satisfied with this extraordinary training room.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour passed.


    after an hour.


    Bai Ye walked out of the training room, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and took a deep breath. "Hoo, cheer up!"


    I was crushed by gravity in the training room for an hour. When I walked out of the training room, I immediately felt light.


    "Hinata, have you arrived at your destination?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    Hinata is not there, but the voice is ringing, said. "It has arrived, master."


    "Okay, then let Xiaobai start."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    No plans to do it myself.


    There''s really no need for that.


    Because it''s just transplanting some fruit trees and catching some downy ducks.


    Xiaobai can handle it easily, and together with the housekeeping robots, Bai Ye only needs to go to the bathroom to take a bath, and when he comes out, everything is done.


    Come to the ranch.


    It can be seen that there are more plump ducks inside, all covered with down on their bodies, scurrying around in the pasture.


    Fortunately, the ranch is not only one area, but divided into several areas by the white night.


    Otherwise, it won''t take long for these ducks to become food for **** and small black.


    "About twenty or so, not bad."


    "After a period of time, it should almost double."


    Bai Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    After instructing Su Tongtong to let Su Tongtong enter the task of raising these downy ducks into the program of the housekeeping robot, he came to the farm again.


    On the farm, fruit trees are planted, and some of these fruit trees still have fruit.


    Oranges, apples or something.


    Bai Ye stepped forward and injected a trace of fog energy into the fruit trees to ensure that after they grew, they came to the area of ??death flowers.


    The soil here is scarlet.


    It is true that a lot of chickens have been killed here in the past few days, and the smell of blood is a bit strong.


    The death flower has grown up, although it is not yet fully mature, but after seeing the arrival of Bai Ye, it slowly shakes, and there is a sound that Bai Ye can hear.


    "Master~"


    Death Flower''s voice was hoarse and a little gloomy.


    Bai Ye stepped forward, pointed the flower of death with his finger, and asked. "How long will it take you to mature?"


    "Three days."


    "Three days?"


    Bai Ye nodded and took note of the information.


    Then, Bai Ye walked towards the extraordinary tree area again.


    "Master~"


    The extraordinary tree was very happy to see Bai Ye, shaking his body, and the leaves rustled.


    The previous fruit has been plucked. At this time, the extraordinary tree has begun to bear new fruit, but it will take some time before it matures.


    "I''ll see you, it''s fine."


    Bai Ye smiled (bicc), gently stroked the torso of the extraordinary tree, and then turned to leave.


    Leaving the farm, Bai Ye scratched his head and touched his head. He felt that although he was very leisurely, he seemed to be very busy.


    "Forget it, it''s better to be busy, at least it''s a happy busy time."


    After all, these busynesses are all busynesses that can enhance their strength.


    Back in the cab, Bai Ye lay on the big soft bed.


    No need to speak, Xiaobai just lay down, took Bai Ye''s hand and put it on his waist, and said with a smile. "Master, where are you going next?"


    "Twelve o''clock."


    Said the night. "There is a silver treasure chest there. After taking the treasure chest, we can leave the island and continue to explore."


    "Well, okay, Xiaobai will go now."


    Xiaobai nodded and controlled the mechanical house to move forward.


    Bai Ye patted his head and asked. "By the way, is the map recorded?"


    The map was recorded by Xiaobai before Bai Ye.


    Because now there is no need to worry about being sent back to an unknown place due to space chaos, so record the map, especially in the sea.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded, and immediately called out a light curtain and said. "Don''t worry, master, everything has been recorded, you see."


    On the light curtain is a map recorded by Xiaobai. From the land at the beginning, to the sea, to the island today, the uninhabited island that he experienced on the way has also been recorded.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    After taking a look at the map, Bai Ye turned it off. Before turning it off, Bai Ye also asked Xiao Bai to name the island where he was, and it was called the barren blood island.


    It''s not interesting, just record it as proof that you have been here.


    Taking advantage of Xiaobai''s departure to the destination, Bai Ye was lying on the bed hugging Xiaobai and Xiaorou, watching the anime happily.


    Um.


    kiss your sister?


    very nice.


    I like.


    After watching the anime, the sky darkened a bit, but the destination was also reached.


    This is the beach on the other side of the island. When you come here, you can clearly hear the sound of the waves lapping and undulating.


    And the location of the treasure chest, Bai Ye quickly found it.


    Just next to the treasure chest, just as Goldfinger had suggested before, there were two large lobsters.


    Seeing the figures of the two big lobsters, let alone Bai Ye, even Xiao Bai was surprised. "What a big lobster, master, the meat of such a big lobster must be delicious, right?"


    "???"


    Um?


    Shouldn''t you think that these two big lobsters will be very powerful?


    I wonder if the meat of the other party will be delicious?


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, but then he looked at the lobster''s position expectantly and nodded slightly. "It should be, you''ll know when you try it."


    Um.


    He also thought about it.


    After all, these two big lobsters are really big, about the size of a wolf dog. They have dark red armor and a pair of big pincers. They lie beside the treasure chest, as if they are resting.


    "Test it to see what kind of lobster it is."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    Xiaobai nodded and immediately detected and scanned.


    It didn''t take long for information about the lobster to surface.


    [Wave Lobster: Lobster monsters in the shallow sea area. They are huge and have sharp pincers. They can easily cut rocks and steel. Although their meat is very delicious, many people died in their pincers. ¡¿


    [Strength: Tier 3 Intermediate. ¡¿


    [Boundary: Tier 3. ¡¿


    Huh.


    Strength is not weak.


    but...


    Can you really eat?


    Bai Ye was looking forward to it.


    Licking his lips, he said. "Xiao Bai, go ahead and prepare for the battle. Let''s kill these two big lobsters one by one, and maybe we can taste the delicious food tonight."


    "Hee hee, good master."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Xiao Xia immediately raised her hand and shouted happily. "Come on, master, eat lobster tonight!"


    "Hahaha, of course."


    Bai Ye nodded, got up and left the cab to the door.


    Not long after.


    When Xiaobai arrived in front of the treasure chest, the two wave lobsters also immediately noticed Xiaobai''s arrival, opened their eyes, and waved their pliers, as if warning Xiaobai.


    But Xiaobai didn''t say anything, just after changing his form, he raised his hand and punched a lobster violently.


    At the chest, the door opened.


    The figure of Bai Ye also appeared, and the thunder burst out from his body, like a thunder light rushing towards another lobster...

 Chapter 98：

    100: Piranha and Parasitic Vines!


    zizi.


    Thunder flashes.


    Bai Ye''s figure came to the front of the wave lobster in an instant, swung out the bone sword in his hand, and slashed away with a sword.


    Clang.


    It was like the sound of steel colliding, and sparks flew.


    The wave lobster raised its tongs to block the blow, and then another tongs cut towards Bai Yehao without hesitation.


    Bai Ye immediately pulled away and retreated. After dodging the blow, he raised his left hand, spread out his palm and waved forward. A blue thunder burst out between his palms, like a thunder snake twisting in mid-air - going away.


    It soon fell on the body of the wave lobster. The powerful power caused the wave lobster''s body to twitch continuously, and even a faint sound sounded, which should be the painful moan of the wave lobster.


    When the thunder light dissipated, the wave lobster seemed to have a faint burnt smell.


    "Tsk, shouldn''t it make the meat taste worse?"


    Bai Ye thought to himself, and suddenly felt a little regretful.


    But the next moment.


    The lobster''s mouth opened, and a water ball condensed, slamming towards Bai Ye.


    good guy.


    Will it show the enemy''s weakness and then sneak attack?


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, quickly dodged, the water polo landed in the distance, and suddenly turned into a water hood and burst.


    The power is not bad, which surprised Bai Ye.


    "This power, tsk tsk, it seems that I can''t hold the mentality of playing, I have to solve you quickly."


    Bai Ye looked at the wave lobster and said, before thinking that he could fight more, just take it as a battle experience.


    As a result, depending on the power, if it is hit, it will not die or be seriously injured.


    Therefore, Bai Ye decided to end the battle early.


    Done.


    The White Night Bone Sword swung, and a burst of sword energy erupted.


    With a thud, it swept away.


    And along with the slash of the sword qi, Bai Ye also rushed towards the lobster, going hand in hand with the sword qi.


    The wave lobster''s double claws waved and blocked in front of him.


    The slash fell and collided with the pliers.


    Sparks kept sputtering.


    This slash was actually blocked by this lobster.


    But this is just the beginning.


    A slash did not cause damage to the wave lobster, but Bai Ye also arrived in front of the lobster at this time, and the bone sword was in the scabbard at this time, and Bai Ye pulled it out instantly.


    "Sword Drawing!"


    Swish.


    Another sword qi burst out, but this sword qi was stronger than the previous one, and its power was amazing.


    A sword cut out.


    Puff.


    Bai Ye put away the bone sword.


    The wave lobster in front of him suddenly turned into two halves and fell to the ground.


    By this sword, it was directly beheaded and split.


    In the body, the delicious lobster meat also appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes, and Bai Ye felt that greedy worms were about to come out.


    "The battle is over."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, looking towards Xiao Bai, and immediately pouted, showing a helpless look.


    Xiaobai has already solved her wave lobster.


    Not only was it resolved, but even the pliers were torn off and held in the other hand.


    And Xiaobai''s head of the lobster was shattered.


    As for how to smash...


    No need to guess.


    "Okay, compared to Xiaobai''s speed in dealing with the enemy, he is embarrassing himself."


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye grabbed half of the wave lobster with both hands, jumped gently, and returned to Xiao Bai''s body.


    Xiaobai''s one was also handed into the house.


    Bai Ye held the bodies of two wave lobsters and called Su Tongtong.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the two big lobsters, Su Tongtong couldn''t help opening his eyes wide, showing an expression of amazement. "Master, where did this lobster come from? It''s so big!"


    "Hey, big right? These are our ingredients for the evening."


    "Well, such a big lobster must be delicious."


    Su Tongtong nodded quickly, and happily hugged the lobster into the kitchen, just as it was almost night, Su Tongtong planned to start preparing dinner immediately.


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t mind this, and he also wanted to taste the deliciousness of this lobster earlier.


    After handing the lobster to Su Tongtong, Bai Ye went back outside again and carried the silver treasure chest into the house. He didn''t rush to open it, but first ordered Xiaobai to let Xiaobai go directly to the sea.


    Then, Bai Ye came to the living room with the treasure chest and opened it.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    [Congratulations on opening the silver treasure chest and get some rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x1555. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the elf bug (apple tree). ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the space ring. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Piranha seeds. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Nut Potato Seeds. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting parasitic vine seeds. ¡¿


    "Huh? So many seeds?"


    Bai Ye was surprised.


    Looking at the reward that I opened, I couldn''t help but check it quickly.


    There seems to be a lot of plant seeds in the treasure chest this time.


    In addition to the seeds, there is also a elf bug and a space ring, which are not bad.


    Needless to say about other miracle coins, just look at the seeds.


    [Piranha seeds: After planting, piranha plants will grow. Piranhas have life and consciousness, and can devour enemies that do not exceed their own strength as food, digest and absorb them, and allow themselves to evolve. ¡¿


    ¡¾Nut Potato Seeds: Have you ever eaten nuts? Have you ever eaten potatoes? have you eaten? Have you ever eaten nutty potatoes or potato-flavored nuts? Haven''t eaten? Plant it and you can wait to taste it. ¡¿


    [Parasitic vine seeds: After planting, they will grow a kind of vine that has independent consciousness and understands parasitism. They will look for all kinds of existences that can provide themselves with nutrients to parasitize, and the parasitic existence will be blessed by the parasitic vines. . ¡¿


    Seeing the introduction of these three seeds, Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, then touched his chin and murmured. "I feel...it seems to be pretty good."


    Yes.


    Bai Ye thinks that these three seeds are very good.


    Piranha...


    Um.


    Not much use.


    Well, this is not useless, but it is useless for Bai Ye.


    This kind of thing, if nothing else, is a defensive plant, people in need can plant it around their residence, and they can place unnoticed dangers.


    But for Bai Ye, it''s useless, because he doesn''t use it at all, and he can detect any danger as long as he approaches him.


    But it is not impossible to plant.


    Bai Ye is now a gardener, and in the orchard where he got the seeds of the gardener profession, Bai Ye discovered that many of the plant life he faced when he passed the test were created by the former gardener.


    This already represents one thing.


    As I continue to advance in the future, I might be able to create plants.


    It is certainly impossible to create plants out of thin air.


    There must be a subject, so therefore, it is not impossible for Piranha to stay and plant, and it will not cost anything anyway.


    Not to mention that for the gardener profession, all kinds of exotic plants are definitely better.


    In addition to piranha seeds, the other two.


    Nutty potatoes, this is obviously an ingredient.


    ???????????????????????????


    Also ok.


    I just don''t know if the potato sprites are useful for this thing.


    Just ask later.


    Finally, there are the parasitic vines.


    Looking at the introduction, Bai Ye felt that this thing was a plant, rather than a parasite, or a parasitic life form.


    Because the introduction explained that once the parasitic vines parasitized into other organisms, the parasitic organisms will receive blessings from the parasitic vines.


    Explain what?


    It means that this thing, like ''Venom'', has a symbiotic relationship with the parasite.


    There is a certain danger, and ordinary adventurers are afraid to plant them, but for Bai Ye, who is a gardener, there are no plants that he dare not plant.


    So Bai Ye also planned to plant the parasitic vine, but Bai Ye felt that he had to open up a new farm and get more farms.


    A farm is dedicated to growing food.


    A farm grows piranhas and parasitic vines, which are dangerous plants.


    Do it when you think of it.


    Bai Ye immediately took the three seeds, bought some materials and blueprints from the trading hall, and came to another area in Xiaobai''s body.


    Because the space in Xiaobai''s body is too large, many areas are extremely empty. After all, it is 1,600 square meters, and there are no floors. It can be imagined how big the area is.


    0............


    Many locations are useless.


    So Bai Ye plans to get another farm, and the location is completely sufficient.


    A farm was built soon. This farm was called No. 2 Farm by Bai Ye, and the previous one was called No. 1 Farm.


    Farm No. 2 is tentatively divided into two areas.


    One is the Piranha area.


    One is the parasitic vine area.


    After soaking the two seeds with their own mist, start planting them and water them.


    Not long after, both piranhas and parasitic vines began to take root and sprout.

 Chapter 99：

    Piranha: "àÓàÓàÓ~"


    Parasitic vine: "Master~Master~"


    The faint consciousness made a sound.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but curiously looked at the two tender sprouts in front of him.


    Especially the piranha, Bai Ye fiddled with it in a funny way and said. "I didn''t expect you to be a weirdo."


    Being fiddled with by Bai Ye, Piranha didn''t mind at all, on the contrary, there was a sense of joy in her consciousness.


    As for the parasitic vine, Bai Ye also ordered this little guy, and the little guy''s tender buds swayed slightly, expressing his inner happiness.


    The gardener is better at this. Any plant that is soaked by the gardener''s fog energy and then planted is equivalent to recognizing the gardener as the master, and will not harm or betray the gardener.


    His own fog energy has the effect of accelerating the growth of plants, so Bai Ye estimates that these two little guys can grow up in these two days.


    However, the growth of piranha still needs flesh and blood, and it needs to draw nutrients from flesh and blood.


    As for the parasitic vines...


    "Master, I need life to parasitize~"


    The parasitic vine said this to Bai Ye.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye touched his chin, frowned slightly, and asked. "How long will it take before the parasitism begins?"


    Parasitic vine: "Two days."


    "Two days?"


    Bai Ye nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    To be honest, he was also very curious about the performance of the parasitic vine after it was parasitized.


    Therefore, Bai Ye has already started to think about what kind of parasitic body is suitable for the parasitic vine.


    As for parasitizing yourself?


    forget it.


    Bai Ye has no such plans yet.


    ...


    Chapter 100~ Knife.


    101: Mechanical Hound Production Line!


    Lobster is ready in no time.


    The two big lobsters, in Su Tongtong''s hands, became steamed, minced garlic, dry fried and so on.


    All in all, tonight was a lobster feast.


    Of course, there are definitely more than just lobsters. Although these two big lobsters are big, it is still very difficult to make Bai Ye and the others full. If nothing else, Yingying can eat it all with a little guy, but Imagine how big Yingying''s appetite is.


    The same is true for the night.


    After all, the stronger the strength, the higher the consumption after each battle. The higher the consumption, the more food you will eat.


    During dinner, Da Hei and Xiao Hei also carried them over and placed them on the ground beside the table. In front of the two little guys was a large iron basin with barbecue and lobster meat in it.


    Although raw meat is better, it can keep these two guys wild, and their combat effectiveness will be stronger in the future.


    but...


    All right.


    Bai Ye doesn''t need it at all. He adopted these two little guys as pets. In the future, he can sell them cute, and he doesn''t need to fight at all.


    All in all, I was very satisfied with this dinner.


    Yingying and the two little guys were all full, lying on the sofa with happy expressions on their faces.


    After dinner, Bai Ye went to the training room to train again, and regarded it as digested.


    After an hour in the training room, Bai Ye came to the cab. Although the night was dark, Bai Ye still looked at the monitor to see which directions were suitable for moving forward.


    [This direction is an endless sea, and there is a huge vortex in the distance, and it will be involved in it when approaching, and it is difficult to escape. ¡¿


    [Don''t go this way, this is the territory of a group of devil whales, and any existence of "Zero Nine Three" entering its territory will become the other side''s food. ¡¿


    [You can go in this direction, because there is a small island in the distance, and there are two golden treasure chests on the island. ¡¿


    [This direction is not good, but it''s okay. There is a golden treasure chest a hundred nautical miles away. It lies quietly in the depths of the sea for an unknown period of time, eager for adventurers to discover it and open it. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    A hint emerges in front of you


    After Bai Ye touched his chin and thought for a moment, he immediately ordered. "Xiao Bai, let''s go in this direction first."


    The direction Bai Ye said was the direction of the island.


    As for the golden treasure chest at the bottom of the sea, Bai Ye decided to let it continue to wait for its destined person.


    no way.


    After all, it is not in the same direction as the location of the island, so I can only give up.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and nodded, and immediately controlled the mechanical house to move forward.


    All done.


    The night is ready to rest.


    Just at this time, Yingying was also lying in her own nest and sleeping, perhaps because of her dream, a wave of fluctuations erupted and swept through the mechanical house.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, and suddenly felt that his attributes had improved.


    But I didn''t go to scan, I just went to the ranch to take a look.


    as predicted.


    "Da Hei and Xiao Hei are stronger. Although they are saber-toothed tigers, when you two little guys grow up under Yingying''s ability, maybe they can surpass your parents and become stronger."


    Bai Ye said with a smile and turned to leave.


    Back in the room, Xiao Xia and the others were already lying on the bed. Bai Ye walked towards the hot spring with one in each of his left and right arms. Before going to bed, he must have a nice hot spring.


    Soon.


    The hot springs began to sound all kinds of slapstick and laughter sounds.


    After a while.


    Rem also touched it.


    After almost three hours, everyone came out of the bathroom and slept together...


    ...


    the next day.


    When Bai Ye woke up, it was already seven in the morning.


    Bai Ye rubbed his eyes, yawned, and then got up to take a shower.


    When I walked out of the room, breakfast was ready, just waiting for Bai Ye to start eating.


    "Wow wow wow~"


    Yingying sat in front of the table, clapped one hand on the table and kept shouting to Bai Ye, as if saying ''It''s all your fault, don''t hurry up, I''ve already starved to death because you waited until now'' .


    Bai Ye smiled, walked over, hugged this guy in Yingying''s complaining voice and took a sip before eating breakfast.


    After breakfast, Bai Ye came to the farm. After saying hello to some plants as before, he continued to feed the death flowers and extraordinary trees.


    After feeding, we came to the second farm again.


    Piranha and parasitic vines are stronger.


    In particular, the piranha is one meter tall, and it looks a bit like the piranha from Plants vs. Zombies, with a mouth like a bud, and inside it are densely packed with sharp teeth.


    Instead, the parasitic vines have begun to climb up the wall.


    Probably tomorrow, it will need to find a parasitic life form for it.


    Bai Ye thought that it was really not good, just find an animal to parasitize it.


    While thinking, Bai Ye shook his head, left Farm No. 2, and returned to the cab.


    Although it is a new day, the mechanical house is still moving in the direction set yesterday.


    And it''s not far from the destination.


    Bai Ye urged Goldfinger to take a look, and it would take about an hour to arrive.


    Bai Ye was a little bored and prepared to go to the forum. Suddenly, he seemed to notice something. He got up and went to the living room. He took out the teleportation stone from the space ring. After entering the fog energy, a crack appeared in front of him, just like before. .


    Immediately afterwards, Lex''s figure came out, and before Bai Ye could speak, he said apologetically. "Mr. Bai Ye, I''m sorry that I came to say sorry to you."


    "Oh~ what happened?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    Lex explained. "Nothing happened, but you may need to wait two days for the miracle coins you need, because in these two days, our goblin tribe is building a comprehensive channel and auction house, your attribute potion, we plan to pass The auction will be held at the auction house in two days, and then you can seize the opportunity to build the reputation of attribute potions in one fell swoop, which will bring us higher income, so..."


    Bai Ye understands.


    The feeling is that you can''t get the money today?


    Bai Ye didn''t mind this.


    After all, Lex said it was all for higher returns.


    It''s something that''s good for you.


    Therefore, Bai Ye stopped and said with a smile. "Mr. Lex looks down on me too? This kind of thing is obviously good for me, how could I care? Speaking of which, I have to thank Mr. Lex. After all, if there is no goblin tribe, I would It is impossible to sell attribute potions at a high price, and this is the benefit that Mr. Lex brought me."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Bai Ye doesn''t mind if you don''t mind. Please rest assured, miracle coins will be delivered to you in two days."


    Lex laughed as if relieved.


    Bai Ye waved his hand, took out another ten bottles of attribute potions from the space ring, handed them to Lex, and said. "This is today''s attribute potion."


    "It''s a beautiful potion. Believe me, Mr. Bai Ye. In two days, the name of this thing will appear among many races."


    Lex took the potion and said confidently.


    In this regard, Bai Ye nodded his head, and he had no idea. "I''ll wait and see."


    Lex nodded, ready to leave.


    But before leaving, Lex also waved his hand, and there was an extra thing in his palm.


    Bai Ye glanced at it, looking strange.


    All right.


    It''s a miracle phone.


    Lex said with a smile. "This is something I got yesterday. It''s very interesting. Mr. Bai Ye should have it too, right?"


    "certainly."


    "Then let''s add a contact information, and then we can contact here."


    "no problem."


    Bai Ye naturally wouldn''t mind.


    I just didn''t expect that Lex even got the miracle mobile phone.


    Come to think of it, it couldn''t have been opened from a treasure chest, it was either bought from humans or snatched from some people.


    Not surprisingly, the former is more likely. After all, Bai Ye still knows some adventurers. They say they are adventurers, but they are actually businessmen. They rarely explore adventures. , and then sold to existences such as goblin tribes at high prices.


    Earn this.


    After adding the contact information, Lex finally left.


    Bai Ye looked at the extra contact information of Lexton on the screen, shrugged his shoulders, and prepared to return to the cab.

 Chapter 100：

    But this time.


    "Master Master~"


    Susu''s familiar voice sounded from behind.


    Bai Ye looked back and saw that little Su Suzheng ran towards Bai Ye with a stack of blueprints excitedly, and said happily. "Master, I have already made the drawings of the production line you want, look."


    Saying that, Su Su just handed the blueprint in her hand to Bai Ye......


    Bai Ye took it over and took a look.


    It''s a drawing about a mechanical hound.


    All right.


    Can''t understand exactly.


    Anyway, there are drawings.


    Bai Ye said after a glance. "This blueprint is not the same as the one you opened in the treasure chest. You can tell me what materials you need, and the master will buy it for you, but you will have to help assemble it when the time comes."


    "no problem."


    Su Su nodded, not caring at all.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye bought materials directly from the trading hall.


    It can only be said that the production line is also very expensive.


    As far as some materials on this drawing are concerned, there is no bargain.


    According to preliminary estimates, at least 100,000 Miracle Coins are needed for the materials of a production line, and this is just a production line. After the production line is built, the production of mechanical hounds also requires materials.


    Bai Ye always feels that there will be more and more places to spend money directly in the future.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Bai Ye quickly bought the materials and handed them over to Su Su.


    As for the production line, Bai Ye decided to put it in Xiaoye''s body.


    Su Su held a large pile of materials, ran to the body of the lobule, and began to get busy.


    Bai Ye also went over to have a look.


    It can only be said that Susu is worthy of Susu, and the production line was assembled in Susu''s hands in less than half an hour.


    "For the current mechanical hound, how many miracle coins do you estimate to produce one?"


    Bai Ye asked Susu.


    Su Su thought for a while, then stretched out her hand and gestured. "About seven thousand miracle coins."


    "so cheap?"


    Bai Ye was surprised.


    "Hey, this is all Susu''s credit. How about master, Susu is amazing, right?"


    Su Su raised her head and said shyly.


    Bai Ye nodded immediately and rubbed Susu''s head. "It''s amazing, Susu is the best."


    "Hey~"


    Susu''s eyes became crescent-shaped, and she was so complimented by Bai Ye, not to mention how happy she was.


    The production line has been assembled and is ready to start producing mechanical hounds.


    Therefore, after Bai Ye pondered for a while, he spent 70,000 miracle coins to buy materials, and planned to produce ten first.


    After all the materials were put into it, it didn''t take long before ten mechanical hounds covered in metallic luster were produced.


    "Hinata, take over these mechanical hounds."


    Bai Ye immediately ordered.


    "Yes, Master."


    Hinata''s voice sounded, and the next moment, the pupils of these mechanical hounds radiated blue light, which represented that they had been successfully taken over by Hinata.


    Just at this time.


    "Master, the destination has arrived."


    Xiaobai walked and said.


    White night light up. "Just right, on this island, try the strength of the mechanical hound."


    "Xiao Bai, land on the island."


    "In addition, Susu said before that the mechanical hound itself can also absorb energy and evolve itself through eating, so Hinata, let the mechanical hound leave Xiaobai''s body and move forward in the way of 2.2. During the period, the food that the mechanical hound can eat once If you find it, eat it all, don¡¯t miss it.¡±


    Bai Ye had an order.


    Xiaobai and Hinata nodded to show their understanding.


    Bai Ye also returned to the cab.


    When Little Bai landed on the island, the gate opened, and ten metal mechanical hounds quickly ran out under Hinata''s control.


    Five on the left and right, following Xiaogoogle.


    At the same time, everything that appeared in front of the mechanical hounds could not escape the sharp mouth of the mechanical hounds.


    Stone.


    trees.


    weed.


    and many more.


    Except for soil and water sources, everything that can be eaten was eaten by the mechanical hound.


    Then energy and the like are absorbed, and impurities are excreted, just like discrimination.


    in the cab.


    Bai Ye was lying on the bed with three light curtains in front of him.


    There are several lenses on each light curtain, which is the perspective of the mechanical hounds.


    After the mechanical hounds release the bees inside, the perspective will be more.


    Bai Ye looked at these perspectives and touched his chin, but he was thinking about a key question in his mind.


    "Parasitic vines need to be parasitized, but not necessarily parasitic organisms, but only organisms can provide them with the nutrients they need."


    "but..."


    "The mechanical hound itself can also absorb various nutrients and energy substances. Does it mean that the parasitic vines can completely parasitize the mechanical hound?"


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye suddenly became a little excited.


    If it is possible, then the mechanical hound is even more powerful. . . . .


    102: Lexton Intuition!


    Goblin tribe.


    Compared to when Bai Ye left, it seems to be extremely prosperous now.


    I don''t know where Lex''s ability came from, but they found more goblins from other places, so that the number of goblins here directly broke 5,000, and it should not be called a goblin tribe now.


    But the city of goblins.


    A high city wall has been built here, completely surrounding the entire goblin tribe.


    On the city wall, a magic cannon was erected, which seemed to be surprisingly powerful.


    at this time.


    Lex is back.


    A young goblin next to him came over immediately and said. "Elder."


    "Well, the other side did not refuse this time. You can send the message and put the attribute potion at the auction in two days."


    Lex nodded and ordered.


    In fact, when he went to see Bai Ye before, he prepared two plans.


    The first, of course, is just now.


    The second is that Bai Ye rejected his apology, and then he would take out the miracle coins that he had prepared a long time ago and give it to Bai Ye.


    Although the attribute potion may not be sold, some miracle coins in the goblin tribe can still be taken out.


    But he will also take this opportunity to think that Bai Ye is short-sighted and not worthy of deep friendship.


    Simply Bai Ye agreed with his plan.


    He could have sold the attribute potion for a long time, but he didn''t do that.


    Because waiting for the auction in two days, the role of attribute potions is very important, and it can allow the goblin tribe to take this opportunity to build the reputation of the goblin trade.


    The goblins who rule the goblin tribe are smarter, they are the goblin trade, then 18 will start the future development route and plan from this point.


    And the most certain and recognized is that for the goblin trade, commodities are very important.


    Precious and powerful commodities can increase the brand effect of goblin trade in this world, and can increase the purchasing power and sense of identity of customers.


    At the auction two days later, the goblin trade invited many people to come, but it cost a lot of money.


    If there is no suitable product, then even if the auction is successfully held, those invited guests will only come this time.


    But if there are suitable products, even if the guests leave after this auction, they will always pay attention to the auction of the goblin trade in the future to see if there are any good products worth buying in the future.


    Although the effect of the attribute potion is not strong, and the enhancement is not much, the most powerful thing is that it has no side effects, and the quantity is sufficient. After waiting for the auction house in two days, Lex can guarantee that he has forty in his hand. The bottle attribute potion can completely arouse the interest of some people.


    Let the auction house be held successfully this time, and let the word goblin trade be remembered by some people and spread.


    As a result, the goblin trade can truly gain a foothold in the gray fog.


    "Yes, elder."


    The goblin next to him nodded quickly when he heard the words.


    "correct."


    Lex seemed to have thought of something and ordered. "If you meet some good and potential human adventurers in the future, you can pay attention and make friends."


    "Ah? Why is that?"


    The young goblin asked suspiciously.


    Lex explained gently. "Because our goblin trade focuses on commodities, only commodities are precious enough, so even if we don''t publicize them, there will be customers who will come actively, and for precious commodities, those adventurers will undoubtedly be more effective than if we take the initiative to find them. , after all, they can open treasure chests, and we can''t."


    heard.


    The young goblin nodded suddenly, and then asked again. "Are you paying attention to those who are like the adventurer you made friends with?"


    "You mean Mr. Bai Ye?"


    "Yes, elder."


    Lex shook his head and smiled deeply. "You can''t compare all the adventurers with Mr. Bai Ye, boy, you must know that Mr. Bai Ye is not simple. In the words of the human beings in this world, I can see that Mr. Bai Ye is still a novice. Adventurer, but he doesn''t look like a novice adventurer at all. Compared with other adventurers, Mr. Bai Ye has more potential and more ability. There are not many humans who can be compared with Mr. Bai Ye. "


    "You seem to be very optimistic about Mr. Bai Ye, elder."


    "It''s not like it, it''s very optimistic in itself."


    "why?"


    "Because Mr. Bai Ye seems to be very lucky, I can feel that there are many good things in Mr. Bai Ye''s mechanical house. Of course, you can also understand it as intuition, but boy, you must know that the real extraordinary power of our goblins is never Those magic things, but intuition."


    "It is because of our accurate intuition that we can go further in business."


    The young goblin scratched his head blankly and said. "Elder, I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. You are still young, so go get busy."


    "Yes, elder."


    After the young goblin nodded, he turned to leave.


    The corners of Lex''s mouth twitched slightly, his hands behind his back.


    Although small in stature.

 Chapter 101：

    But at this time, Lex seemed to have an extraordinary feeling.


    "Intuition tells me that Mr. Bai Ye''s future is not easy..."


    Lex murmured as if he was emotional, shook his head, and left the place to go elsewhere.


    This time, he made a rash decision. Although his apology has been understood by Mr. Bai Ye, the understanding is only understanding after all, which does not mean that he does not need to express anything.


    He also needs to prepare a gift for Mr. Bai Ye to express his apology.


    After all, he signed a contract with Mr. Bai Ye.


    If Mr. Bai Ye pursues the contract, he will not be able to get any good fruit to eat.


    Compared to Lex.


    The night is different here.


    Bai Ye was still thinking about the possibility of parasitic vines parasitizing the mechanical hound.


    And the more he thought about it, the more Bai Ye felt the possibility.


    The success rate is high.


    However, it will take some time before the parasitic vines mature.


    So Bai Ye didn''t try it right away.


    Instead, prepare to see the combat power of the mechanical hound first.


    In fact, this island is not too big, but it is not too small. If the entire island is overlooked from above and can be seen clearly through the gray fog, it will be the size of a football field.


    The islands are full of lush forest environments.


    Therefore, not long after landing on the island, the enemy was discovered.


    "roar~"


    "roar~"


    A dozen demon wolves surrounded the mechanical house and roared towards the mechanical house.


    The leading wolf king was very large, as big as a tiger, and his fangs were also very sharp, especially the red light flashing on his claws from time to time, indicating that these wolves also possess extraordinary power.


    In terms of strength, it is about Tier 3.


    "Master, do you want me to take action?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    Bai Ye shook his head, looked at Hinata and instructed. "Let the mechanical hounds try it."


    "Okay, master."


    Hinata nodded, without too many words, those mechanical hounds who had been following the mechanical house''s actions suddenly moved, and suddenly entered the field of vision of the magic wolves.


    The roars of the demon wolves kept ringing.


    Immediately after.


    A mechanical hound swooped towards a demon wolf.


    The demon wolf roared and swept across with one paw.


    But under Hinata''s takeover control, the blow was quickly dodged by the mechanical hound.


    Immediately afterwards, more mechanical hounds attacked.


    Five mechanical hounds attack.


    The remaining five mechanical hounds began to have small holes on their bodies.


    There was a buzzing sound in the hole.


    Little bees flew out, flapping their wings, with different colors, and under the control, they flew towards the demon wolves.


    "roar~"


    At this time, a magic wolf was fighting with a mechanical hound.


    With just one paw, a mechanical hound flew away.


    After all, the mechanical hounds have not absorbed enough energy and substances to evolve themselves, and their strength is not strong.


    But just when the mechanical hound was photographed flying.


    Thirty or forty bees have already landed beside this devil wolf.


    next moment.


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    A burst of explosions exploded in an instant.


    Vibrations continued to sound.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that after the bees exploded, a fiery red light appeared, and after some bees exploded, there was a black explosion of energy that swept through the waves, corroding the ground.


    The screams of the devil wolf sounded for a second before disappearing.


    It also means that the devil wolf died under the explosion of the bees in less than a second.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    In the bodies of the five mechanical hounds, nearly five thousand bomb bees are stored.


    At this time, it has already flew out densely, and flew towards the demon wolves.


    And these devil wolves, perhaps because their IQ is not high enough, have not noticed the danger of bees at all.


    In a blink of an eye, the bees had already flown over the remaining demon wolves.


    Some demon wolves were still roaring and chasing after the mechanical hounds.


    But those mechanical hounds didn''t fight the devil wolf at all. Instead, they continued to contain the devil wolf like a tactic, so that the bees could better rely on your devil wolf, and then...


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    The explosion sounded again.


    dark properties.


    Fire properties.


    wind properties.


    Thunder properties.


    As the explosions of various attributes continue to explode, they also react with each other. For example, the explosive reactions generated by the thunder attribute and the fire attribute make the explosion more powerful.


    Under the superposition of each other, the devil wolves died in the explosion almost instantly.


    The mighty power can be seen in general.


    What''s more terrifying is that the transformed mechanical hounds have energy storage devices installed in their bodies.


    As long as there is enough energy reserve, the mechanical hounds can continue to breed bees.


    "really not bad."


    Bai Ye looked at the scenes on the monitoring screen with a look of joy in his eyes.


    I am very satisfied with the power of the mechanical hounds.


    Perhaps the mechanical hounds themselves are not very powerful.


    But add the bee bomb.


    Invincible.


    and this...


    Just ten mechanical hounds.


    Wait until the number goes up.


    A hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, or a hundred thousand...


    Not to mention the ten demon wolves in this area, Bai Ye felt that when the time came, even if it was a multi-million Togo Blind city, he would dare to be reckless.


    103: Joker, simple and rough battle!


    In fact, it''s not just Bai Ye who thinks so.


    The Greedy Wolf Club is the same here.


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    in a ruin.


    Hearing the sound of explosions in the distance and the bees'' perspective on the monitor of the beehive in hand, a group of people around looked at each other with shock on their faces.


    After half a day.


    Huang Shengcai raised his head to look at a tall woman in a black tight leather jacket beside him, raised his eyebrows and smiled. "How about it, boss, isn''t this something good?"


    "It''s really cool."


    Greedy Wolf nodded.


    This woman is the leader of the Greedy Wolf Society. No one knows what her name is, but she only knows the code name and is called Greedy Wolf.


    There were also some people next to them, all high-level leaders of the Greedy Wolf Society, and they all spoke up.


    "This thing is very useful."


    "Indeed, the power of a single bee explosion may not pose any threat to us, but the number of these bees is quite large. If we encounter it in the future, I am afraid that we will suffer."


    "I''ll be honest, what I really want to say is actually not scary. The scary thing is who made this honeycomb bomb. If it was made by the mysterious mechanic, it would be terrible. If it was made by other mechanics, it would be fine."


    "really."


    Huang Sheng nodded deeply and said. "That mysterious mechanic is really against the sky. Some of the props it makes seem to have some special characteristics, like isn''t there a new person in our club? That is the guy who first contacted the mysterious mechanic. He gave His Demon Hound has a set of mechanical armament. Although that set of weapons is not very powerful, it has self-healing characteristics. Not to mention this hive bomb, as long as the energy is sufficient, it can be bred continuously. Come bees."


    "I guess the hive bomb at the beginning definitely didn''t have this ability. It should have been transformed by the mysterious mechanic."


    Hearing this, Greedy Wolf nodded and said. "So Huang Sheng, you have to have a good communication with that newcomer, and you have to win over that mysterious mechanic, not to mention pulling down our Greedy Wolf Club, but if you can get that newcomer to curry favor, it will be of great benefit to our Greedy Wolf Club. "


    "Hey, wouldn''t it be better to pull our Greedy Wolf Club?"


    "Haha, then you think too much, we, the Greedy Wolf Association, are afraid that others will not take it seriously." Huang Sheng rolled his eyes and said angrily. "There is a mysterious Bai Xiaosheng anchor in Miracle Live, who broadcasts every day, basically no matter what question someone asks, he can answer it, and the other party and the mysterious mechanic also know each other, and they both have mysterious two A word, this shows that people are obviously from the same force, and it can be seen from the mysterious mechanic that that force is not simple."


    "And I also learned about that mysterious Bai Xiaosheng, mainly to answer various questions, but at the same time, it also sells various career promotion potions, but they are all low-level promotion potions, so not many people know it, but The other party sold a bottle of Demon Hunter''s promotion potion not long ago, do you think those who can come up with this potion will not be able to come up with a high-level promotion potion?"


    Hearing this, one was surprised. "Does the demon hunter have a promotion potion?"


    "Turtle, I remember that this potion was very unpopular, right? No, it can''t be said to be unpopular, but very rare. I don''t know how long it has been since I heard about this potion."


    "Me too, the last time I heard it was three years ago."


    Greedy Wolf touched his chin and thought. "According to what you said, this ''mysterious'' organization is really not simple, I am afraid it is the power in the dense fog area, but people from this kind of power in the dense fog area will even receive customizations in the forum and start live broadcasts, it is true Weird ¡§¡§."


    Hearing this, Huang Sheng asked curiously. "Boss, haven''t you been to the foggy area? Do you have any impression of this ''mysterious'' force?"


    "No."


    Greedy Wolf shook his head and said. "I don''t remember it at all, and I haven''t heard of it, but you don''t inquire about this kind of thing. The more you don''t hear about it, the worse it is? And this kind of organization is not easy to look at, but it is mysterious, usually It''s not weak, don''t look at the Guangyouhui, the official forces are very strong, but in the dense fog area, many powerful forces are not well-known, the more mysterious, the less information the organization knows, the more terrifying it may be, such as Facebook, how much do you know? I''m afraid you haven''t heard much of it, have you?"


    "Facebook?"


    Huang Sheng thought for a while, then shook his head suspiciously. "To be honest, I really don''t understand."


    "Have you never heard of it?"


    "And this force? It''s also in the dense fog area?"


    Greedy Wolf nodded. "Yes, in the dense fog area, and it''s also the clown''s organization."

 Chapter 102：

    "hiss..."


    "clown?"


    "Fuck..."


    Shocked voices kept ringing.


    They didn''t dare to say any more words, they were silent.


    For many people in this gray fog, the clown is about to become a fear.


    Greedy Wolf also knows why these guys are afraid. In fact, even she is a little afraid of clowns, and she is also a little afraid.


    In fact, the only profession in the gray fog that is famous as a lunatic is the clown.


    And the only one who has become powerful with the profession of clown, there is only one person in the gray fog.


    No one knows what his real name is. In short, the profession of clown has become the code name of the other party.


    Moreover, the other party does not only appear in the dense fog area, but sometimes the other party''s figure also appears in the mist area.


    I don''t know how many new adventurers died in the hands of each other.


    Greedy Wolf shook his head, took a deep breath, and said. "Anyway, Huang Sheng, when you go back, you should tell the newcomer a few more words, and there is no harm in stammering. Of course, his benefits must be indispensable in the organization."


    "Hey, don''t worry, boss."


    Huang Sheng nodded.


    The clown is powerful and scary.


    But these people also recovered quickly.


    Compared with the clown, they are actually more afraid of their boss.


    After all, the clown may never touch them in his life, but they are the boss, but they stand in front of them.


    That is greedy wolf.


    Don''t look at the greedy wolf''s easy to talk in words, but she can never have a background in the gray fog, and she is a girl with a beautiful appearance and a **** body. When she gets to this point, her methods will not be too bad.


    certainly.


    Bai Ye certainly didn''t know about it.


    ...


    [There is a golden treasure chest in front, which is very close to you, but be careful, there are many guards with iron armored corpses around the treasure chest. ¡¿


    Looking at the prompt in front of him, Bai Ye knew that it was almost time to find the first golden treasure chest on this island.


    The guards of the treasure chest also made Bai Ye curious.


    That''s right.


    That''s zombies.


    In the past life, they were basically monsters that appeared in movies, but in this world they were real.


    Bai Ye was also curious about what a zombie looks like.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Bai Ye gave the order directly. "Go in this direction, Xiaobai."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and the mechanical house moved forward.


    The mechanical hounds also followed around the mechanical house.


    As for the place where the previous battle was fought, there were large pits left by explosions one by one.


    The pit was scorched black, as for the corpses and remains of the demon wolves...


    Um.


    Of course, it all entered the belly of the Demon Hunters, and became the nutrients for the Demon Hunters to evolve themselves and breed bees.


    The destination was soon reached.


    Bai Ye also quickly discovered the treasure chest. It was under a tree. Next to the tree were coffins. It looked like a mass grave, and the surrounding gray fog. Well, it smelled like a zombie movie. .


    Bai Ye was lying on the bed, next to Xiao Bai Xiaorou massaging, Xiao Xia was still lying in Bai Ye''s arms, raising her head from time to time to kiss Bai Ye, enjoying it very much, so that Bai Ye had no idea of ??fighting in person at all.


    So after just one look at Hinata, Hinata expressed understanding.


    With the approach of the mechanical house.


    frame.


    frame.


    frame.


    The coffins began to move.


    Immediately after.


    With a ''bang'' sound, the coffin boards were blasted open, and the figures of the iron-clad corpses appeared inside.


    The so-called iron-clad corpse, as the name suggests, is a zombie with a body that is as hard as an iron-clad and infinitely powerful.


    These zombies are burly stature, and they give people a very strong pressure when they stand there, and the surface of their bodies exudes a faint luster, just like metal.


    After seeing Xiao Bai''s arrival at this time, they all let out roars.


    "." Roar~"


    "Blood~Blood!"


    "roar~"


    Iron-clad corpses have no intelligence. They are undead creatures. They are transformed into creatures after death. They have no feeling for Xiaobai. They only sense the smell of Bai Yeren in Xiaobai''s body.


    His eyes became scarlet.


    But the next moment.


    Hinata raised her hand and waved it gently.


    "What are you doing? Posing?" Bai Ye asked strangely.


    Hinata blushed suddenly, feeling a little embarrassed. "Cough, I see that there are a lot of people on the Internet who are commanding, or have this action when fighting. It will feel very good to say this, I will learn it."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help but ask with a smile. "Then you learned, how do you feel?"


    "Um..."


    Hinata thought about it seriously and said. "I think if I change into the commander''s clothes to do this action, the owner should have the desire to push me down."


    "..."


    wipe.


    I ask you, did you say this?


    But don''t you say...


    It doesn''t seem to be possible.


    cough cough.


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and get down to business."


    Bai Ye hurriedly stopped and ordered.


    It still matters.


    Otherwise, these iron armored corpses will rush over in a while.


    "OK."


    Hinata nodded, no more nonsense, with a wave of his hand, oh, don''t say, the clothes on his body really turned into a blue and white interwoven commander''s clothes like a navy.


    Then, a light curtain appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    That is the perspective of each bee, densely packed, all narrowed.


    In terms of number (of Nuo Zhao), this is all the bees in the ten mechanical hounds, all of which have been released.


    If a black shadow flew towards the iron armored corpses in midair.


    After a while.


    boom!


    Explosion erupts.


    The iron-clad corpses were bombed to death without the ability to resist at all, and Bai Ye couldn''t help sighing when they saw it. "Really simple and rude."


    Yes.


    The current fighting style of the mechanical hounds is too simple and crude.


    Just bee fried.


    Considering that the number is small, the bomb will not kill them, and then all the staff are dispatched.


    Nearly 10,000 bees, these iron armored corpses can only resist ghosts.


    This is also the easiest battle in Bai Ye''s opinion.


    After the explosion.


    The ten mechanical hounds also quickly ran towards the blasted pit. When they saw the remains of the iron armored corpses, they opened their sharp mouths and ate them in large mouths, not letting go of everything they could absorb.


    Xiaobai, on the other hand, transformed himself, took the golden treasure chest in his hand, and handed it to the room.


    Looking at the golden treasure chest in front of him, Bai Ye raised the corners of his mouth as he looked at Hinata and said. "Hina, come, change the scene."


    "Okay, master."


    Hinata nodded and snapped his fingers.


    A projection emerges.


    The surrounding scene became the same as opening the silver treasure chest in the white night yesterday.


    Brilliant.


    Um.


    There is also a built-in bgm.


    Then, Bai Ye stretched out his hand to open the golden treasure chest.


    A prompt appears.


    [Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and getting a reward...] Ju.


    104: Promotion of Pharmacy Materials, Sea Elf!


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x3456. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the LAN drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x600. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x600. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gold x100. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting silver x100. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting Xuan Iron x100. ¡¿


    A series of beeps sounded.


    Bai Ye shrugged, well, it looks like a resource box.


    A lot of resources are just a drawing, and drawings are actually useful.


    The LAN drawing is to build a local area network for one''s own use. Today, the network used by Baiye is actually the miracle network that comes with the miracle mobile phone. If there is such a thing as the network, there are naturally hackers.


    It''s just that the existence of hackers is rare, and most of the targets are those powerful beings.


    A little-known person like Bai Ye will naturally not be noticed, and no hackers will target Bai Ye.

 Chapter 103：

    Of course, it will be different when you become famous on the forum in the future.


    So this LAN drawing is still very timely.


    After the construction of this kind of LAN blueprint, Hinata will take over control, and basically there is no need to worry about hackers.


    So Bai Ye was very satisfied with this treasure chest.


    Although it is only a resource box, no one thinks that resources are too small, just like miracle coins.


    Especially for Bai Ye, he now has five mechanical houses under his control. The more resources, the better. If he doesn''t need it now, he will always use it in the future.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye put away everything, took it to the warehouse, and returned to the cab.


    "Go in this direction next."


    Bai Ye pointed in one direction and instructed Xiao Bai.


    That is the location of another golden treasure chest.


    Xiao Bai heard the words, narrowed his eyes and nodded. "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai controls the mechanical house and drives.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, was lying on the bed, looking at the LAN blueprint in his hand, and after looking at the required materials, he got up after thinking about it, spent 5,000 miracle coins to buy the materials, and built the LAN.


    After that, Bai Ye began to consider whether to upgrade Xiaobai.


    In fact, Bai Ye is currently able to upgrade Xiaobai.


    There are enough resources, that is, something like extraordinary metal, which needs to be carefully screened.


    At present, there are not many extraordinary metals suitable for Xiaobai''s upgrade in Bai Ye''s hands. Among them, the most important thing in Bai Ye is undoubtedly the void stone, but the number of 097 of this thing is not enough, and it is far from the requirements for Xiaobai''s upgrade.


    In addition to the void stone, Bai Ye still needs to continue to prepare two extraordinary materials.


    If Xiaobai upgrades, other mechanical houses also need to be upgraded.


    So count down.


    Bai Ye grinned, feeling a pain in his head.


    There are too many upgrade materials needed.


    "Forget it, let''s wait until the Pure Heart of the Earth has an effect."


    "Oh, by the way, I have to go and see what''s going on at the Pure Heart of the Earth."


    Bai Ye patted his head, and immediately came to the collection room. When he opened the door and looked, Bai Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but flash with surprise.


    The ore materials that were placed next to the Earth''s Pure Heart have been reduced by two, and only iron ore and copper ore are left. In fact, it cannot be said to be iron ore, because iron ore has now been wrapped in a faint light, look. The materials that disappeared were all fused with iron ore.


    What the specific fusion has become, I don''t know.


    Because the fusion is not over yet.


    "Looks like it will take some time."


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and murmured, shook his head, left the collection room, returned to the cab, and waited for the destination of the next treasure chest.


    The island is not big, and the distance of the treasure chest itself is not too far, so it didn''t take long to arrive.


    Looking at the golden treasure chest outside the screen and a giant beast guarding the treasure chest next to the golden treasure chest, Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and said. "Xiao Bai, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, not at all afraid.


    This is a huge King Kong, a bit like the King Kong in the movie I watched before White Night. Of course, it is definitely not as big as the King Kong in the movie, but it is not small. The pressure is also very strong.


    Especially the gleaming luster on the pair of fists, like an iron fist.


    "roar~"


    As if seeing the mechanical house, King Kong jumped up and slapped his chest and let out a roar.


    Xiaobai''s form has changed, not to mention the shape of a Transformer, and Xiaoye and the others behind him have also completed the change, and quickly merged with Xiaobai to become one, making Xiaobai look even more powerful and domineering.


    "Come."


    Xiaobai hooked his finger at King Kong provocatively.


    King Kong was instantly angry, as if he felt despised, he rushed towards (bicc) Xiaobai angrily, and he even threw his fist and smashed at Xiaobai on the way.


    A roaring sound rang out.


    King Kong is very fast.


    But Xiaobai''s reaction speed was faster, and he also clenched his fist and attacked with King Kong''s fist.


    boom.


    The two fists collided, and the air wave erupted.


    For a while it seemed evenly matched.


    But at this moment, the advantages of the little white hands are reflected.


    The other arm clenched into a fist and blasted over.


    King Kong quickly waved his left hand and made a fist to block it.


    but...


    Xiaobai still has four arms.


    At this moment, all four hands clenched into fists, mercilessly slammed towards King Kong, and landed firmly on King Kong''s face.


    boom.


    King Kong was directly blown away, and blood sputtered out of his mouth.


    Xiaobai''s strength is not weak, this blow directly made King Kong make a painful sound.


    And Xiaobai didn''t let go of this opportunity. He strode forward, and while King Kong was lying on the ground before he got up, he came to King Kong. When Jin was just about to get up, Xiaobai''s hand was He grabbed King Kong''s head suddenly, accompanied by Xiaobai''s sneer, grabbed King Kong''s head and slammed it to the ground.


    boom.


    A big hole was smashed into the ground.


    King Kong''s head was very hard, but this blow also smashed his head with blood.


    The painful voice in his mouth kept roaring.


    The burly body''s strength exploded, struggling, trying to break free from Xiao Bai''s hand.


    But the next moment, Xiaobai''s six hands started.


    One hand grabbed King Kong''s head, and the other two grasped King Kong''s hands.


    In the other three hands, King Kong did not struggle once, but smashed his fist on King Kong''s body without mercy.


    The hand that grabbed King Kong''s head also held onto King Kong''s head crazily, smashing against the ground.


    The sound of bang bang bang continued.


    It looked brutal and bloody.


    But after a while, this King Kong was smashed with blood all over his face, and he was dying.


    After Xiaobai let go, King Kong didn''t have the strength to struggle anymore.


    "Too brutal."


    Hinata couldn''t help but sigh.


    "really."


    Bai Ye nodded in agreement.


    This is Xiaobai.


    If he goes up and faces this King Kong himself, I am afraid it will not be easy to deal with, because he can see that this King Kong is very powerful, very mobile, and powerful, and its defense is not low.


    Flexible mobility coupled with strong defense and attack power, to put it bluntly, this King Kong is a powerful warrior.


    Long-range is fine, but melee warriors will be beaten if they are approached.


    It''s also Xiaobai, who is simply the biggest nemesis of this thing.


    Xiaobai is big, but it doesn''t mean he is slow, and his wicker arms make up for the shortcomings perfectly.


    When I meet Xiaobai, I can only say that this King Kong is in bad luck.


    Seeing that King Kong lost his ability to resist, Xiaobai stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of his right hand, an energy giant sword condensed in his hand.


    "Send you on your way."


    Xiao Bai said, the energy giant sword in his hand suddenly slammed into it.


    Puff.


    The energy giant sword was inserted into King Kong''s head, and blood sputtered.


    King Kong suddenly lost his breath.


    Die completely.


    Hinata waved.


    Ten mechanical hounds suddenly emerged from the darkness, pounced on King Kong''s corpse, and devoured it.


    "Master, treasure chest."


    Xiaobai grabbed the treasure chest and handed it to the doorway in front of his chest.


    Bai Ye walked out of the cab to the door, picked up the treasure chest and returned to the living room in anticipation.


    "Another golden treasure chest, yes, Hinata, here''s a bgm."


    Bai Ye shouted to the cab.


    After Hinata came out of the cab, he nodded and took a photo.


    Dengdengdeng.


    Dengdengdeng.


    Dengdengdeng.


    A bag of rice carries several floors.


    "..."


    This familiar voice made Bai Ye look startled, then twitched the corners of his mouth and rolled his eyes.


    What the **** bgm is this? Although it sounds good, it seems that it is not suitable for this time, right?


    All right.


    Just have bgm.


    Bai Ye shook his head and reached out to open the treasure chest.


    A prompt appears.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and obtaining the following items. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x4512. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting a one-time item: The Guidance of Fate. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Heart of Pure Gold. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Bright Fruit. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on your sterling silver heart. ¡¿


    "uh-huh?"


    Seeing the reward offered this time, Bai Ye was surprised with a hint of joy.


    "Looks like there''s something good."


    Except for the miracle coins, Bai Ye patted his head, recalled the information in his mind, and confirmed that they were all useful to him.


    Before Bai Ye, I checked Susu''s promotion potion formula.


    [Engineer promotion potion formula: one pure gold heart, one pure silver heart, one gram of mysterious crystal powder, three drops of pure water, ten drops of blood from the heart of rock beast...]

 Chapter 104：

    Yes.


    In the treasure chest this time, there are two items that Su Su needs to advance to the potion.


    And the fruit of light, if Bai Ye remembers correctly, is one of the materials needed for a priest to be promoted to a sacrificial priest.


    The pastor is Su Tongtong''s profession.


    It''s just that Su Tongtong has not yet succeeded in taking office.


    "Good, really good."


    A smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    The more you come, the better for the promotion of potion materials, and Bai Ye does not dislike it.


    In addition, it is the one-time item, the guidance of fate.


    Bai Ye immediately checked the information.


    [Destiny''s Guidance: There is a group of people in crisis near you. They have hope in despair and hope that someone can save them. Under the influence of gray fog, hope has turned into destiny''s guidance. After using it, you will get virtual Go to the destination on the map, save the other party, and you will get rich rewards from the other party. ¡¿


    "This thing, isn''t it a mission, to put it bluntly?"


    Bai Ye blinked his eyes and said strangely.


    Guidance of destiny.


    There is a sense of mystery to the name.


    But to put it bluntly, it is to trigger the task.


    And the reward of the task is also unclear.


    but...


    You can go and see.


    It just so happened that the two golden treasure chests on this island were obtained by myself.


    There is no need to stay here.


    So after Bai Ye thought about it for a while, he directly crushed the destiny guide in his hand.


    Immediately, a virtual map appeared.


    The location of White Night is marked above.


    And, the destination you need to go to.


    "Huh? It''s a bit close."


    Bai Ye was surprised.


    It can be seen from the map that the destination is very close to Baiye, and it does not take two hours to pass.


    And on the virtual map, there are lines of subtitles.


    [Save the sea elves that were besieged by vicious sea beasts. ¡¿


    "Sea Elf?"


    It looks like this is the mission goal.


    And the sea elves.


    Bai Ye has never heard of it, but judging from the name, it seems to be a branch of elves.


    After all, Bai Ye remembers that there seem to be many branches of elves, such as natural elves, dark elves, dragon elves, etc. In this way, it is not surprising that there are sea elves.


    And Bai Ye hasn''t seen the elf yet. After knowing the target, he began to look forward to it.


    "As for the direction, it''s here."


    Bai Ye immediately ordered. "Xiao Bai, head here."


    Bai Ye pointed in one direction.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    After disintegrating with Xiaoye and the others, he returned to the form of a mechanical house, started driving, and after a while, he returned to the sea and began to move in the direction of the target.


    It just so happened that Bai Ye took this opportunity to open the forum and search the forum for information about sea elves to see if there were any pictures.


    Don''t say it.


    Really found it for Bai Ye.


    The so-called sea elves are indeed one of the branches of elves. They live in the sea and have the power to control the sea. Of course, they are not too powerful, but the royal family of sea elves is very powerful. And the appearance of sea elves is similar to that of humans.


    Beautiful women, handsome men.


    That is, the skin is a bit peculiar, like a Smurf, with a little light blue.


    There is also a pair of looming wings that look like fins on the back, which is very beautiful.


    "Brothers, what should I do if I encounter a sea elves? ¡·


    Bai Ye simply made a post on the forum.


    Sea elves are still very rare.


    The main thing is to live in the sea.


    Many adventurers probably haven''t seen the sea elves once in decades, so people started replying shortly after this post was posted.


    "It''s you again, ordinary adventurer!"


    "day!"


    "Although there is only one word in the reply upstairs, I can see his reply after thinking hard about this post, and the feeling of envy in his heart."


    "Well said upstairs, Sun!".


    105: The power of faith?


    "Turtle, the sea elves have met, what does this mean? It means that the landlord is taking an adventure in the sea. How dare you say that you are an ordinary adventurer?"


    "Bah, I feel ashamed for you, and ask us what to do? What else can we do?"


    "Men know men, don''t pretend."


    "gdx, have all the sea elves met? Why have I never met a decent race? tm''s either goblins or goblins."


    "What a coincidence, upstairs, me too."


    "Qiaonm!"


    "666, thrilling and irritable brother."


    "Hahaha, I''m having a good time for the Lord. Every day''s happiness really comes from the forum."


    "I see that the landlord will sell things from time to time. How do you say, the landlord, this wave of selling a sea elf?"


    "Yes, yes, if the landlord dares to sell-, I will certainly dare to sell it."


    "I''m not greedy, just come with two, one for the left hand - one for the right."


    "I want to eat fart upstairs."


    "Speaking of which, does the landlord still sell attribute potions? I have a brother who wants it."


    "Does the landlord still sell strong aircraft cups? I have a friend who asked me to ask."


    "Landlord, I have a friend who asked me to ask you a question, what should I do if I get cuckolded? It''s not me, it''s a friend of mine, woo woo woo..."


    Seeing a series of comments and answers below the post, Bai Ye has an unstoppable smile on his face.


    Sure enough, one answer was right.


    The source of happiness every day, generally speaking, comes from the forum.


    These guys have something.


    Just like the netizens before the time-travel, it''s old and interesting.


    correct.


    Bai Ye seemed to remember something, and suddenly patted his head and made a post on the forum.


    "Long-term acquisition of various rare and extraordinary metals and plants, and some private chats with picture information and prices. ¡·


    Um.


    Simply post a post, and maybe you will gain something in the future.


    But just like before, someone replied after a while.


    It''s not that Bai Ye wants it, but that he is simply a fan of Bai Ye, who came here to see it and leave a comment.


    That''s right.


    Bai Ye has fans on the forum. To put it bluntly, there are people who follow him, but not many, only thirty or forty, all of whom paid attention to Bai Ye when he sold some things in the past.


    "Landlord, tell me secretly, is there a strong aircraft cup for sale? One is not enough, my friend asked me to ask."


    "What a coincidence, upstairs, I was also asked by my friend to ask."


    "Really? Your friend must be very important to you, right?"


    "Of course, it''s just like siblings."


    "..."


    The comment on this post was turned off after Bai Ye glanced at it.


    Instead of continuing to watch it, he even closed the forum, resting comfortably on Xiaorou''s thigh, enjoying Xiaorou''s gentle massage, watching the anime, and waiting to arrive at the destination.


    at the same time.


    in the training room.


    Su Tongtong put her hands together, knelt on the ground, closed her eyes slightly and opened her lips slightly, as if she was muttering something, as if she was praying.


    On Su Tongtong''s lap lies the little guy Yingying.


    Suddenly.


    Yingying raised her head and looked at Su Tongtong curiously, as if she had noticed the change in Su Tongtong.


    next moment.


    hum.


    A pale white light emerged from Su Tongtong''s hands.


    And Su Tongtong himself didn''t seem to notice it.


    After a long time, Su Tongtong slowly opened his eyes, a look of joy flashed in his eyes, he picked up the little guy Yingying and said happily. "Hahaha, Yingying, I succeeded, and I am also an extraordinary person."


    "Yeah ah~"


    Success is success, can you put me down?


    I''m almost out of breath!


    Yingying kept struggling, feeling like she was about to suffocate to death.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Yingying, I didn''t notice it just now."


    It wasn''t until Yingying was about to be suffocated that Su Tongtong noticed Yingying''s strangeness, and quickly let go, showing an apologetic expression, and spit pink to apologize playfully.


    "Yeah ah~"


    Yingying looked at Su Tongtong resentfully, and for the first time discovered that this cook woman who cooked for her was so dangerous.


    horrible.


    It seems that you have to be careful in the future, keep a good distance, or you may be suffocated next time.


    But the distance can''t be too far, maybe it''s too far away, and the cook won''t cook for himself.


    Ugh.


    It''s hard to grasp.


    And I''m just a panda, why should I think about such a thing?

 Chapter 105：

    It''s hard to be a panda.


    Ugh.


    Panda sighed.


    "Yingying, you are really a showman."


    Seeing Yingying sighing, Su Tongtong couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing, the little guy is really interesting.


    However, Su Tongtong didn''t care, and was more excited and happy that he had become an extraordinary person.


    That''s right.


    She finally became an extraordinary person and took up her job as a priest.


    There is fog energy in the body.


    Although he can only be regarded as a trainee priest, he is at least an extraordinary person.


    There is extraordinary power in the body.


    This is something that Su Tongtong didn''t dare to think about before, but now he has mastered it, how can it not be exciting?


    As for the professional test, it is not difficult for Su Tongtong.


    The priest''s fog energy has the characteristics of healing and purification.


    Can heal the wounded by consuming fog energy.


    The priest''s test is to consume fog energy, heal other creatures, and gain sincere gratitude.


    During this period of time, Su Tongtong checked the information about priests on Miracle Network every day, and was very clear about this test. It is best to use ordinary animals as the object of this test. of gratitude.


    There are only animals, and thoughts are not that complicated. If the animal is injured, it is very possible to heal it and gain gratitude.


    Um.


    But now it''s hard to find ordinary animals in the gray fog.


    "You have to go to the trading hall to buy an animal. It is best to be injured. If there is no injury, then it will be seriously injured and then healed."


    Su Tongtong thought to himself.


    Bai Ye didn''t know, otherwise he would sigh that he didn''t know which animal would be so unlucky.


    I bought you not to kill you, but to seriously injure you, and to heal you after hurting you, to make you appreciate me?


    hiss.


    It''s simply not a human being.


    Of course.


    Bai Ye just didn''t know what Su Tongtong was thinking, but at the moment when Su Tongtong became an extraordinary person.


    As the object of Su Tongtong''s belief, Bai Ye suddenly felt a little bit of feeling.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Ye suddenly opened his eyes, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he raised his hand, feeling the changes in his body, and pondering.


    "what is this..."


    his body.


    There is a new energy.


    The energy that has never been felt, is extremely pure.


    It''s just that Bai Ye can''t control this energy.


    However, when Bai Ye''s consciousness approached this energy, he could vaguely hear a faint sound in this energy.


    ???????????????????????????


    Can''t hear clearly.


    But there is.


    And it sounds like...


    Su Tongtong?


    Bai Ye suddenly thought of this.


    "Could it be that Su Tongtong succeeded?"


    With a thought in Bai Ye''s mind, he urged his golden finger to check the information about the newly emerging energy in his body.


    [Weak power of faith: The power of faith derived from believers is very weak, so weak that nothing can be done, but this energy has an extraordinary future, provided you find a way to strengthen it. ¡¿


    "It''s really the power of faith."


    Bai Ye was shocked.


    He had a guess just now, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    The power of faith, this should be what the gods need, right?


    But it doesn''t seem to be of any use to me right now.


    Although Goldfinger suggests that this energy has extraordinary potential, it is only potential.


    As for relying on this power to become a god?


    Think more.


    Bai Ye didn''t have this idea at all.


    Why?


    Simple.


    If you want to become a god, you don''t have to have the power of faith and believers.


    Of course, Bai Ye didn''t know what else was needed.


    0................


    After all, in terms of strength, he is only a rookie in the gray fog now, and it is impossible for a weak existence to think so far.


    In addition, the idea of ??finding a way to have more big believers to gain more power of faith is completely absent in Bai Ye.


    The power of faith alone cannot make Bai Ye a god, but Bai Ye knows that all gods need the power of faith, otherwise there would not be so many fallen prayers.


    I am so weak now, if there are still many believers and the power of faith, hehe, Bai Ye doesn''t have to think about it, he can be sure that he will be targeted by the gods sooner or later.


    It''s fine if it''s a good god, but if it''s an evil god...


    Needless to say, just finish the calf.


    So Bai Ye is just curious about this power of faith, and it is absolutely impossible to do anything with this power of faith.


    At least until the strength reaches a certain level of strength, it is impossible.


    However, Su Tongtong''s becoming an extraordinary person is still something worth celebrating.


    Now, here, Su Su, and Su Tongtong are all extraordinary.


    Xiaobai''s words don''t need it.


    Not right either.


    "Xiao Bai... Can he become an extraordinary person?"


    Bai Ye suddenly thought of this.


    If this is possible...


    "Fuck."


    Thinking about that scene carefully, Bai Ye felt that it was absolutely awesome.


    However, finding suitable employment materials for Xiaobai is not an easy task.


    Bai Ye felt that he could pick up the encyclopedia tonight and continue flipping through it to find it.


    Just at this time, Bai Ye got up and was going to go to Su Tongtong to ask about the situation.


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    "Master, the destination has arrived."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye raised his eyes and looked out of the screen.


    It''s an endless ocean.


    In this area, there is no island land, just on the sea.


    In other words, the sea elves are at the bottom of the sea.


    "Xiao Bai, check the situation on the seabed."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and detected it immediately.


    Not long after, a light curtain appeared with a radar picture above.


    Densely colored light spots appeared.


    Xiao Bai''s voice sounded again. "Master, there are many sea elves at the bottom of the sea." Dao.


    106: Save the Sea Elf!


    Deep under the sea.


    It is full of colorful corals. Compared with the gray fog on the sea surface, the depths of the seabed are better. Although there is still some gray fog, it will not completely block everything.


    If someone is here, they can still see the beautiful scenery here.


    In this beautiful scenery, there are huge castles formed by the superposition of huge corals. Many fish shuttle back and forth in it, and it seems that there are still rooms in these castles, as well as one after another. figure.


    It''s just a pity that these figures have panicked expressions on their faces.


    These are the sea elves.


    The Coral Castle is their home.


    The scenery here is beautiful, but unfortunately no one is going to appreciate it now.


    On the contrary, the eyes of all the intelligent beings here are now on a group of sea beasts outside the castle. Each of these sea beasts is huge, like a small sailboat, and the number is extremely large.


    The eyes of each sea beast were also full of scarlet eyes, bloodthirsty, and apparently entered a state of madness.


    The sea beasts are densely packed, and at a glance, there are probably five or six hundred heads.


    There are too many, far beyond the limits of these sea spirits'' abilities.


    "Queen, what should we do?"


    Inside Coral Castle.


    A sea elf man looked at a figure on the throne in front of him and asked worriedly.


    On the throne of "097" is a beautiful figure, the queen of sea elves, her strength is not strong, but she is definitely not weak, but she has just ascended the throne and has not grown up yet, and the old king died soon. If she grows up, these sea beasts are not afraid at all.


    It''s a pity that there is no time for her to grow up.


    Perhaps if there is no accident, after today, these sea elves will all die here.


    Thinking of this, the sea elf queen showed a bitter expression on her face, took a deep breath and said. "Dais, call everyone. Later, I will try my best to deal with those sea beasts and hold them back. When that time comes, you can escape."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the sea elf named Dai Si''s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly said. "No, Queen, in this case you want to..."


    "No, no, no."


    "We can all die, but you must not die, Queen. If you want to leave, you are also the Queen. I will drag the sea beasts with others."


    While talking, Dais came up with other solutions.


    The sea elf queen shook her head and said. "It''s useless, your strength is too weak, you are not the opponents of those sea beasts at all, only I have the ability to hold them back."


    "But, but..."


    Dais''s eyes were red, full of unwillingness.

 Chapter 106：

    As a courtier, they were so powerless that they needed the queen to dedicate her life to give them time to escape.


    How incompetent is this?


    For the first time, the sea elf named Dais felt so weak.


    But it cannot be refuted.


    Only after a long silence, he said with a firm expression. "If there is only one way, then Queen, please let me stay and fight with you. At least, if I die with you, I am worthy of my status as a courtier."


    "Why bother?"


    The sea elf queen said with a wry smile.


    Dais shook his head, without words, but his eyes were extremely firm.


    Seeing this, the sea elf queen sighed and said no more.


    He just got up slowly and walked out of the palace step by step.


    And this time.


    Hasty footsteps sounded.


    A figure rushed in from the outside, looked at the sea elf queen, and immediately knelt down on one knee and said happily. "Woman, Queen, we are saved, saved."


    "Is there any help?"


    The Queen heard the words, her expression stunned, and then quickly said. "Could it be that those sea beasts left?"


    "No, no."


    The sea elf shook his head, took out a note and handed it to both hands, saying. "This is something in an iron ball that was just thrown from the sea. It''s a note. It was dropped by humans on the sea, saying that he can help us, but we need to meet him."


    "Humanity?"


    Hearing this, Dais frowned. "Nonsense, humans can''t be trusted at all."


    "Have you forgotten how many of our clansmen were captured by humans and sold as slaves?"


    "But, but we have no other choice, do we?"


    "This..."


    Dais couldn''t refute these words for a while.


    The Queen of Sea Elf also nodded and said. "Dais, she is right, we have no other choice now, although human beings are sinister, there are also good people among human beings, you and I can''t deny this, since the other party is willing to help us, then we should meet. Once you see it, maybe you can really get help?"


    "You said so."


    The queen had an order, Dais nodded quickly, as a courtier, he would not refute the king''s words.


    Dais said. "If that''s the case, then Queen, let me take someone to meet the humans on the sea."


    "Let Amy go."


    The queen shook her head and said.


    "Princess?"


    Dais frowned and said worriedly. "What if there is danger? The princess'' daughter should not take risks, let me go."


    "Just Amy."


    The Sea Elf Queen shook her head and made a direct decision.


    It was finally helpful, but Dais had a prejudice against humans, and the Sea Elf Queen did not hope that this prejudice would cause the unknown humans on the sea who wanted to help the sea elves to leave.


    Compared to Dais, her own daughter, the Sea Elf Queen knows better. Although she is young, she has a natural affinity and is easy to make friends with strangers. If those sea beasts were not affected by the power of gray fog, with Amy''s affinity, this danger would not have happened at all.


    compared to land.


    These races living in the sea, because of the gray fog, life is very difficult.


    Not only do you have to be careful every day, but you have to be stronger every day.


    Otherwise, there may be danger at any time.


    That''s what they''re seeing now.


    Those sea beasts were originally rational, but they were suddenly affected by the power of the gray fog, and they gathered here to prepare to attack them.


    Taking a deep breath, the sea elf queen stopped talking. After making a decision, she immediately sent people to act.


    ...


    on the sea.


    Waiting quietly in the night.


    The iron ball mentioned by the sea elf before was naturally thrown by Bai Ye by Xiao Bai.


    Because of the radar, Xiaobai knew the position of the sea elf below, and dropped the iron ball accurately.


    And for the following situation, Bai Ye also understands something, without the slightest worry.


    "The crazy sea beast should also be affected by the power of gray fog. If so, the pure heart of the earth can solve it."


    Bai Ye hugged Xiao Bai and whispered.


    In doing so, fighting was also avoided.


    To be honest, if you really have to fight under the sea to solve the danger of the so-called sea elves, then Bai Ye might just leave.


    Although he is very curious about sea elves, no matter how curious he is, his life is definitely not as important.


    As for the undersea battle, although you have the sea medicine and you can fight under the sea, the number of sea beasts...


    forget it.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    And Xiaobai is currently unable to dive into the sea...


    What''s more, the danger encountered by these sea elves can be easily solved for Bai Ye, otherwise he would really let Xiao Bai turn around and leave without hesitation.


    For Bai Ye, nothing is as important as his own safety.


    Xiaorou''s body.


    The sea fishing platform is open.


    Bai Ye sat here quietly and waited.


    "Master, here we come."


    Xiaobai suddenly spoke.


    As soon as the sound fell, gurgling bubbles suddenly appeared on the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another figure emerged from the bottom of the sea.


    It''s a sea elf.


    Looking at these sea elves, Bai Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a surprising look.


    As expected of being called an elves, it can only be said that it is indeed beautiful.


    Even the light blue skin color does not affect the charm of these sea elves.


    It''s totally exotic.


    "It''s no wonder that the emperors who traveled through the ancient times liked to fight at every turn, conquer foreign countries, tsk tsk tsk."


    Bai Ye sighed in his heart, but the expression on his face did not change, but he said. "First meeting, sea elves, I''m Bai Ye, a... um, adventurer."


    The sea elf at the head looked like a lively girl. After hearing Bai Ye''s self-introduction, a curious look appeared in his eyes. "Adventurer? I know I know, the powerful beings in human beings seem to be adventurers, they go on adventures, explore all the unknown places in the gray fog, find treasure chests, and then become powerful in the exploration, right? "


    "Yes."


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded, but he didn''t expect this sea elf girl to know so much about adventurers.


    "It''s great, I also want to be an adventurer, but I can''t."


    A look of envy appeared in the girl''s eyes.


    "Cough, princess, get down to business."


    A sea elf beside the girl raised her hand to her mouth and coughed, reminding in a low voice.


    "Ah oh oh."


    Hearing this, the girl was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly, as if remembering the purpose of coming to see humans this time, the expression on her face suddenly became formal, and said. "Bai Ye, hello, I''m the princess of the sea elf, Amy, the one who just dropped the iron ball, is that you?"


    "it''s me."


    "Then why did you choose to help us? How did you know we were in danger?"


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "It''s okay to tell you, as I said in 2.2, I''m an adventurer, and I just opened a treasure chest on a nearby island. There is an item in it that guides me to come here to help you."


    "Because that thing told me that I saved you, and I will get your gratitude and reward."


    Hearing this, Amy and the sea elves behind him nodded subconsciously.


    If that''s the case, that''s fine.


    Treasure chests, they know it too.


    There are many under the sea.


    But unfortunately they can''t turn it on.


    That seems to be exclusive to adventurers.


    It is exclusive to human beings.


    Amy remembered her mother''s instructions and asked quickly. "Then, do you know what danger we have encountered?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded and believed. "Crazy sea beasts, right? Although there are a lot of them, to be honest, I can solve them. Of course, I don''t mean to kill them, but to restore their senses."


    "Restore, restore sanity?"


    Hearing this, Amy was stunned.


    The sea elves behind her were also stunned.


    Then a sea elf asked excitedly. "You, what are you saying is true?"


    Good guy, the salutation has become an honorific, and it has become ''you'' directly.


    Although I don''t know why these sea elves are so excited, Bai Ye still nodded...


    107: Another benefactor?


    "Great."


    A sea elf was so excited that he couldn''t even hold onto Bai Ye''s hand and said. "Human, no, Lord Bai Ye, you must help us."


    "Uh..."


    Although this female sea elf''s hands are very slippery, this excited appearance makes Bai Ye feel a little vigilant, so she still focuses on safety and asks. "Let''s not talk about how to help, anyway, you can also talk about what to do for you? Seeing how excited you are, does it mean that your clansmen are also insane?"


    "Yes, Lord Bai Ye."


    Amy nodded, also changed to a respectful title, said. "In fact, the strength of our sea elves is not strong, but it is definitely not weak. If it was three months ago, we were not afraid of these sea beasts at all, but at that time, a heavy fog swept this area, and many of our tribesmen They were all shrouded in gray fog, immersed in their bodies, fell into madness, and even began to kill each other. Many of them were even the strongest among our sea elves. The former queen sacrificed herself to prevent accidents from happening. The crazy sea elves are sealed, so we hope you can help us restore those crazy sea elves."


    heard.


    Bai Ye nodded suddenly.


    No wonder these sea elves are so excited.


    It turned out that a group of clansmen were madly sealed, and many of them were strong.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, and said. "Yes, but my ability to restore the sanity of those who have fallen into madness can only be used once a day."


    "Should you restore the sanity of those sea beasts first, or restore the sanity of your clansmen, how about you think for yourself?"


    "this..."


    Amy thought about it and asked. "Can you ask Lord Bai Ye to come down with us? Only mothers can make a choice in this kind of thing."


    Amy''s mother, the Queen of the Sea Elf.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye thought about it and nodded. "Alright, just wait a moment."


    Following the words, Bai Ye moved his golden finger and checked the prompt.

 Chapter 107：

    [Don''t look at it, don''t look at it, they are not lying, there is no danger to you. ¡¿


    All right.


    There is no danger.


    Bai Ye shrugged, and immediately spent 11,000 Miracle Coins to buy some materials, and after letting Rem help prepare ten bottles of sea medicine, he returned to Amy and the others and took out a bottle of sea medicine to drink. After going down, he said. "Okay, let''s go."


    certainly.


    Before leaving, Bai Ye also brought the pure heart of the earth and put it in the space ring.


    "Excuse me, Lord Bai Ye."


    Amy nodded and immediately dived into the sea.


    Xiaobai came over and asked Bai Ye''s clothes. "Master, will it be dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not dangerous, you can just wait for me up there."


    Bai Ye patted Xiaobai''s head and said with a smile.


    After giving an order to let Xiaobai and the others wait on the sea, he also jumped into the sea.


    time.


    A strange sense of gratitude hits.


    After drinking the sea medicine, Bai Ye can also breathe in the sea.


    But instead of breathing through your nose, you breathe through your skin.


    This kind of strange gratitude is good.


    "Lord Bai Ye, this way."


    Amy beckoned from the other side.


    Bai Ye nodded and swam over there.


    Follow Amy all the way down.


    Compared with the sea, the scenery under the sea is still very good.


    But after a few minutes of swimming, Bai Ye arrived at the destination, Coral Castle.


    And under the guidance of Amy, and the curious and vigilant eyes of some sea elves around, he walked into the palace and saw the sea elves queen.


    "Tsk, as expected of the queen, so beautiful."


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but exclaimed in his heart, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes.


    As a queen, her temperament is undoubtedly extremely prominent.


    Wearing a blue-like color like the sea, and like a long dress with stars in it, it brings out her alluring face and temperament.


    It is said that the birth of sea elves is not the same as human beings, but born naturally, just like the natural elves are born from the fruit of the tree of life.


    In other words, although the sea elf queen in front of you is Amy''s mother, she may not be related by blood, and the sea elf queen may still be a... chick?


    Not knowing what to think, Bai Ye hurriedly shook his head, threw some unclean thoughts out of his mind, stood up solemnly, and said with a shallow smile on his face. "First meeting, Her Majesty, I am a human adventurer, Bai Ye."


    When Bai Ye looked at the sea elf queen, the sea elf queen was also looking at Bai Ye. The sea elves are an extraordinary race. What is an extraordinary race? It is born with extraordinary abilities, and this is called the extraordinary race.


    The extraordinary races are basically a little extraordinary, and this extraordinary not only refers to their extraordinary abilities, but an intuitive reminder.


    but...


    The sea elf queen''s eyes flickered for a while, and she said quickly after hearing Bai Ye''s words. "Mr. Bai Ye is very polite. Amy has already told me the matter just now, but I want to ask again, Mr. Bai Ye, is what you said true? Can it really restore the sanity of crazy creatures? Even if these creatures are because of Insane under the influence of the gray fog energy."


    "what?"


    "Really?"


    "This human being has such an ability?"


    "Gray fog energy, it is very likely to be the power of gods. Any existence that is crazy because of gray fog is equivalent to being cursed by gods. Can this human be able to dispel the curse of gods?"


    "Oh my God, are all humans so powerful?"


    The words of the sea elf queen made some of the surrounding courtiers widen their eyes, looking at Bai Ye in disbelief.


    But after the shock, he looked at Bai Ye with excitement and anticipation.


    Including the sea elf named Dais.


    Bai Ye nodded and believed. "Of course, in fact, before I came here, I had recovered some people''s sanity."


    "Really, really?!"


    After Bai Ye''s answer, the sea elf queen was stunned, but then she became excited. "Great, great, we are saved, Mr. Bai Ye, as the Queen of Sea Elf, I ask you to help us."


    "Of course, that''s what I came here for, isn''t it?"


    Bai Ye shrugged and said. "But there is a choice, and you have to make it."


    The sea elf queen nodded and said. "Yes, I already know about the choice. If possible, please ask Mr. Bai Ye to restore the sanity of our sea elves first. Those people are suppressed in the deep sea dungeon. Mr. Bai Ye, please come with me."


    "it is good."


    Bai Ye nodded, followed behind the sea elf queen, and walked in one direction.


    At the same time, a group of courtiers followed.


    But after Bai Ye and the sea elf queen left.


    Amy came to Dais and said. "Dais, come with me, we have to go to the treasure house."


    "Go to the treasure house? Her Royal Highness, why is this?"


    Dais was a little puzzled.


    He also wanted to follow.


    said the princess. "Mother asked me to go to the treasure house first and choose some suitable gifts as a reward for Mr. Bai Ye, but I don''t know much about human needs, and I don''t know which items are more precious in the treasure house, so I may need your help."


    "That''s it, I know."


    Hearing this, Dais nodded and immediately walked towards the treasure house with Amy.


    ...


    "Our sea elves have lived in this area for a long time, so we have created many areas, and the deep-sea dungeon is one of them, and the function of the deep-sea dungeon is to imprison some offending sea elves, or some fallen in my sea elves. The guy who fell into the arms of the evil god."


    "There are a lot of sea elves who fell into madness before, about 4,000. I wonder if this number will exceed the ability of Mr. Bai Ye?"


    The sea elf queen asked.


    Bai Ye shook his head. "No."


    "That''s good."


    The Sea Elf Queen breathed a sigh of relief.


    All the way.


    I came to an area of ??the huge coral castle, where a door was opened, leading directly to the ground, which was extremely dark.


    A sea elf raised his right hand, and the blue light condensed and shimmered.


    After entering the underground along the passage, here is the appearance of a prison cell.


    And one of the cells is huge, and there are many chains of rune-crafted works around it.


    With the arrival of Bai Ye and others, in the cell, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened, roaring in the direction of Bai Ye.


    Immediately afterwards, some sea elves even waved their hands, and the sea water seemed to fluctuate wildly, vibrating wildly in the cell, bombarding the cell.


    The power seems to be very huge, making the seal constantly vibrate.


    Such power made Bai Ye slap his tongue.


    "Just this power, who said that the sea elves are not powerful?"


    Bai Ye complained in his heart.


    The strong sea elves are still very terrifying.


    Just like this, still at the bottom of the sea, Bai Ye felt that if the other party was not in the cell, but outside, the attack just now could easily set off a huge vortex on the bottom of the sea.


    It''s no wonder that Amy and the others said that if these sea elves had not fallen into madness, they would not be afraid of those sea beasts at all.


    indeed.


    With such a strong person, I am afraid of a hammer.


    "Violet, you are here."


    jail you.


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    Bai Ye looked up and saw that it was a female sea elf old man, who looked very old and had wrinkles on his face.


    But the moment he saw the old man, Bai Ye felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    "This sea elf is very strong."


    Bai Ye whispered in his heart.


    There was a struggle in the opponent''s eyes.


    It also seems to be affected by the power of gray fog, but occasionally it can restore sanity.


    The sea elf queen nodded and said. "Elder, this time I brought Mr. Bai Ye here. He has the ability to help you get rid of the curse brought by the gray fog."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the sea elf old man looked at Bai Ye with an unexpected look in his eyes, and nodded lightly after his eyes flickered for a moment. "I hope so."


    "Mr. White Night..."


    The Queen of Sea Elf looked towards Bai Ye.


    After Bai Ye signaled that he knew, he waved his hand, and the pure heart of the earth appeared in his palm.


    Fog can enter it.


    Others may not notice anything.


    But the old sea elf in the cage''s eyes flickered again, and then disappeared again, as if nothing had happened.


    Just eyes, starting to stare at Bai Ye all the time.


    After a while.


    hum.


    A wave of white halo fluctuations emanated from the pure heart of the earth, radiated from the white night, passed through the seal, and swept away from all the sea elves in the cage.


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    A mad sea elf began to fall to the ground and fainted.


    Only the old sea elf slowly closed his eyes.


    "Mr. Bai Ye, this is .097.."


    The sea elf queen approached Bai Ye''s side and asked worriedly.


    A faint fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose.


    Bai Ye shook his head and explained. "Don''t worry, this is normal, and when they wake up again, they will recover."


    "OK."


    The Queen heard the words, nodded, relieved, and waited quietly.


    Not long after.


    A sea elf opened his eyes, covered his head, sat up from the ground, looked at his hands, looked around, and finally looked at Bai Ye and the others outside the cage.


    "I am..."


    "And Violet, how could you..."

 Chapter 108：

    There was confusion in her eyes.


    However, the Queen of the Sea Elf and the courtiers behind her all showed excitement and joy.


    "It turned out to be really successful."


    "Recovered, really recovered."


    "It''s great, it''s really great, so we don''t have to run away."


    The sea elf queen also immediately grabbed Bai Ye''s hand and said gratefully. "Mr. Bai Ye, from now on you are the benefactor of our sea elves."


    Her tone was very firm.


    Hearing the words, the courtiers beside him also looked at Bai Ye with a respectful look.


    I didn''t say anything before, because I was suspicious and wasn''t quite sure about Bai Ye''s words.


    But now, the facts are in sight.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Bai Ye is their benefactor.


    "Uh, no need, I''m just here for pay."


    Bai Ye put away the pure heart of the earth, scratched his head and said helplessly.


    How is this the same as those guys from the Wildblood Tribe?


    "We will naturally give you the reward, Mr. Bai Ye, but in the same way, you are still the benefactor of our sea elves. Without your help, I am afraid we will not end up much better, because this kind of kindness is not a mere reward. reciprocated."


    "..."


    "Fine."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    Whatever you want, I''ll leave tomorrow.


    Although these sea elves are beautiful, Bai Ye has no intention of staying for long.


    Will leave until tomorrow.


    And compared to the so-called kindness or something, he actually looked forward to what the reward would be.


    The sea elves are in the sea, and they have lived in this area for a long time. There are many treasures in the depths of the sea, and the rewards of sea elves should not be ordinary things.


    Of course, Bai Ye could not have imagined that the reward of the sea elves would be somewhat beyond his imagination.


    When Bai Ye and the sea elf queen came out of the cage, looking at the things Amy handed over at the sign of the sea elf queen in front of her, she couldn''t help widening her eyes, full of shock...


    108: Secret Realm Gate, Elder Sea Elf?


    "Your Majesty, are you sure this is my reward?"


    Bai Ye looked at the sea elf queen and asked in astonishment.


    It''s not that the pay is bad, but it''s so good that Bai Ye can''t believe it.


    "certainly."


    The sea elf queen nodded and said with a smile. "Mr. Bai Ye, please accept it. This thing may be precious to you, but it doesn''t help us much."


    "All right."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded and closed a door in front of him.


    That''s right.


    Just a door.


    Of course, it certainly won''t be an arbitrary door in Doraemon.


    That thing, Bai Ye felt that even if the sea elves had it, it was impossible to give it to him.


    However, although the door in front of you is not as powerful as any door, it can reach the point where you can go wherever you want, but it is a space door, or it can be said that it is a secret door.


    What''s the meaning?


    To put it bluntly, this door is equivalent to a portable secret realm, and you can directly enter it after opening the door.


    [Secret Realm Gate: A portal linked to a small secret realm, which can be entered after opening. Although the secret realm is not large, it is also a treasure for the age of gray fog today, because the soil in the secret realm, Water, air, and even sunlight are all abundant and have special energy, especially for you as a gardener. ¡¿


    This is the hint Bai Ye got from the door he checked with his golden fingers.


    Secret door.


    Simply outrageous.


    After opening the door, you can enter a secret realm.


    Wherever they are, the secret is there.


    In other words, with this thing, the space in Xiaobai''s body will become larger, and what does the secret realm represent?


    The secret realm exists in this world, but in some space gaps, which can be understood as a small world.


    Of course, the secret realm in this secret realm gate is not that big, it may be small, but it is also about a few thousand square meters, which cannot be called a world, but there is sunshine inside, just like the world before crossing.


    Not to mention the beautiful environment, and looking at the tips of Goldfinger, it seems that it is very suitable for my gardener career.


    It may be that the soil in the secret realm is very suitable for planting.


    Bai Ye took over the secret gate and put it into the space ring.


    Then he took out another bottle of sea medicine and drank it, looking at the sea elf queen and saying. "Your Majesty, since I''ve helped you solve the trouble, it''s time for me to leave. After all, my friends are still waiting for me upstairs. They''ll be worried if they stay downstairs for a long time."


    "As for those sea beasts, I will deal with them tomorrow."


    heard.


    The sea elf queen said with a smile. "Mr. Bai Ye, if you can, you can call me Violet directly. That''s my name. It''s too much to call me Your Majesty."


    "As for those sea beasts, you don''t have to worry, and you don''t need to take action anymore. The elders will take others to solve them. Now those sea beasts are no longer a threat to us. Even if it is possible, I also hope that Bai Ye will solve it. Sir, you can stay a little longer, today is a day to celebrate, we are planning to hold a party and invite you to ¡§¡§."


    "Party?"


    All right.


    Just like the Wildblood Tribe.


    But after thinking about it, Bai Ye said. "Violet, I''m sorry I wanted to say yes, but my friends will be worried and I''ll have to leave."


    Bai Ye didn''t lie.


    He really wanted to agree and experience the customs of the sea elves.


    But compared to the sea elves, Xiaobai and the others were more important to Bai Ye.


    heard.


    A flash of disappointment flashed in Violet''s eyes, but she nodded and said. "Okay, I can understand Mr. Bai Ye''s concern, but can I ask Mr. Bai Ye to wait a moment?"


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    Bai Ye asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not a big deal, but there''s one more thing to give to Mr. Bai Ye."


    Violet said with a smile, blinked at Bai Ye, and Amy, who was watching, was stunned.


    Does the mother have such a playful side?


    Um.


    Bai Ye was also stunned.


    Something else?


    shit.


    so rich?


    Based on the idea that you want me, Bai Ye nodded and agreed.


    Violet turned and left, walking into a door.


    The door is closed.


    This is a room.


    In the room, besides Violet, there was another person, the sea elf elder that Bai Ye noticed in the cage just now.


    Compared to before, at this time, the sea elf elder''s complexion was much more ruddy.


    Violet asked. "Elder, how is your health?"


    "fine."


    The elder nodded, opened his eyes and exhaled, and said. "That evil power has been completely eliminated."


    "According to your speculation, the energy that affects you is really related to God?"


    "Hard to say."


    The elder shook his head and said in a deep voice. "But the possibility is very high. I can feel the divinity in that power. It is very likely the power of the evil god."


    "The power of the evil god?"


    Violet frowned, looking worried. "The power of the evil **** is in the gray fog, so doesn''t this gray fog indicate that it has something to do with the evil god?"


    "It''s possible, but not always."


    Seeing the worry on Violet''s face, the elder said with a smile. "Don''t worry too much, there are evil gods and good gods in this world. Even if this gray fog is related to evil gods, it is not just evil gods, but all gods."


    "All the gods?"


    "Well, maybe, this is a game of the gods? How can we know so clearly that we exist like this? It''s all guesswork. The wave brought by the gray fog is still beating the whole and even countless worlds. We sea elves need a backer."


    "Backer?" Violet asked suspiciously. "Aren''t you our backer?"


    Bai Ye may not know.


    But among the sea elves, all the sea elves have only one backer, and even the strongest powerhouse.


    The elder in front of him.


    Hearing Violet''s words, the sea elf elder shook his head and said bitterly. "How can I be considered a backer? Isn''t this time the gray fog energy will affect me? In front of the gray fog, both you and I are too weak."


    "Then you are referring to the backing of..."


    Violet frowned and seemed to have some guesses.


    The sea elf elder said without hesitation. "That human being will be the backer of the sea elves in the future."


    "Mr. Bai Ye? This...Elder, I can perceive his strength, and he doesn''t seem to be strong."


    "Of course he is not strong now, but in the future, it may not be so."


    The sea elf elder smiled and said. "As the queen with the sea elf crown, you should be able to feel some special feelings in that human being?"


    "Uh... yes."


    Violet nodded, thought about it, and said seriously. "I wanted to tell you before, but although I can feel it, I can''t feel exactly what it is."


    "It''s normal not to feel it, your strength is still too weak."


    The sea elf elder shook his head and explained. "But what it is, even I can''t explain it very well. I can only say that it is a special energy. This energy comes from the gardener."


    "gardener?"


    Violet seemed to have thought of something, and she couldn''t help but suddenly widened her eyes to look at the blind sea elf elder. "You mean?"


    Violet''s chest continued to rise and fall, and her breathing became rapid.


    As if thinking of something shocking.


    "Um..."


    "." That''s it, I understand. "


    ...


    When Violet walked out of the room again, a complex color flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    It''s just that Bai Ye didn''t notice it.


    Seeing the arrival of Violet, Bai Ye touched his nose, stopped thinking about it, and began to look forward to what Violet would give him.


    Violet raised her hand, a token appeared in her hand, handed it to Bai Ye, and said with a smile. "Mr. Bai Ye, this is what I want to give you, the elder token that contains the breath of our sea elves."

 Chapter 109：

    "Elder token?"


    A suspicious look appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    "Yes, elder token."


    Violet explained. "This token represents your identity as my sea elf elder, and with this token, if Mr. Bai Ye encounters other intelligent races in the sea in the future, you will be able to rely on this token. Tokens, friendly exchanges with them, and the intelligent races in the sea will give us sea elves a bit of a thin face, in addition, the same is true for other elves."


    In order to prevent Bai Ye from thinking too much, Violet said again. "Of course, this token is just a simple status symbol. It doesn''t require you to do anything, nor does it bind you to our sea elves."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was relieved.


    Don''t say it.


    He really needs this.


    After all, Bai Ye will still explore the sea next.


    If you encounter some sirens, mermaids, etc., it will be much more convenient to have this.


    Not to mention useful to other sprites.


    But if taking this token is equivalent to binding with the sea (Nuo Zhao) elves, he definitely doesn''t want it.


    With Violet''s words, he can rest assured.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient, thank you very much."


    Bai Ye took the token, put it in the space ring, and said. "Violet, I have to go."


    "Okay, I''ll take you off, Mr. Bai Ye."


    Violet nodded and sent Bai Ye out of the castle all the way.


    A group of ministers followed behind.


    Although these ministers were surprised by the token sent by Her Majesty the Queen just now, they roughly guessed that this might be the decision of the elders, so they didn''t say anything.


    Just looking at Bai Ye who was about to leave, he showed reluctance in his eyes.


    After all, Bai Ye was indeed the benefactor of their sea elves.


    Leaving the castle, Bai Ye said goodbye to Violet and swam directly above.


    period.


    Bai Ye also looked at the area where the sea beast was located, and when he saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched, feeling terrified.


    At the location of those sea beasts, a famous sea elf stood there and waved his hand.


    Then, the huge submarine tornadoes condensed, and the crazy sea water was like a sharp scimitar.


    fear.


    The sea elves are not too strong.


    But I am afraid that the comparisons are all those who are powerful for the current Bai Ye, right? huge.


    109: An undead pirate ship is coming to you with a treasure chest!


    With the shadow of Bai Ye disappeared into the sea.


    Beside Violet, the sea water condensed and turned into the body of the elder.


    The elder spoke slowly and said. "During the chaos, I heard some noises."


    "what sound?"


    "God''s babble."


    The elder looked at Violet with calm eyes. "When I was struggling with my will, I was also thinking about the meaning of those ravings, but I got nothing, no, not nothing, at least I know that this gray fog will bring about a change, even if it is a god, It is also within the transformation. If the sea elves want to survive in this transformation, they need to rely on themselves, but they cannot rely on themselves.¡±


    Violet''s eyes flickered. "The elders mean..."


    "We need to become stronger, and at the same time, contact other elves."


    "Other elves?"


    Violet frowned slightly and said. "The dark elf dynasty is hidden deep underground, and it is difficult to contact. The place where the natural elves exist is shrouded in gray fog, and their whereabouts are unknown. Although the dragon elves are powerful in individuals and powerful in combat, they are few in number and never gather."


    "The sky elves are rumored to exist in the empty island, but I don''t know where."


    "Now, the only elves I can contact are a tribe of element elves."


    There are many branches of sprites.


    And the elves know each other''s existence and are the most staunch allies.


    But unfortunately, after the gray fog came, the elves were separated from each other and it was difficult to contact them.


    said the elder. "Then contact the element elves, and then find a way to connect with other elves through the element elves."


    "okay, I get it."


    Violet nodded and turned to leave.


    The elder looked at the direction of the sea surface, frowned slightly, and murmured. "Do the elves .. 100. need gods?"


    ...


    "call."


    Bai Ye took a deep breath, stuck his head out of the water, and returned to the mechanical house.


    As soon as he came back, Xiaobai rushed up and wiped the water stains on Bai Ye''s body with a towel.


    Xiaorou also came and asked. "Master, did something happen?"


    "No."


    Bai Ye smiled, looked at Xiao Xia and the others, and said gently. "I''ve made you worry, I''m fine this time, and I can leave now."


    "Um, that master, I''m going to prepare dinner?"


    "Go."


    "Then I''ll go to the bathroom to wait for the master, hee hee, the master has been soaking in the sea water for so long, surely he wants to take a bath?"


    "I''ll go as well."


    "Ah, ah, wait for me."


    One after another figure ran towards the bathroom while laughing.


    Bai Ye shook his head with a helpless smile. After Xiaorou and Xiaobai wiped off the water stains on her body, she got up and went to the room, waved at the opposite wall, and took out the secret door.


    "Door? Master, what is this? Do you want to change the door?"


    Xiaobai asked strangely.


    Bai Ye explained it casually. "Good stuff, you''ll find out later."


    After speaking, Bai Ye straightened the door in his hand and fixed it against the wall.


    After getting it done, Bai Ye stretched out his hand to open the door, and a passage appeared in the door.


    With anticipation in Bai Ye''s eyes, he stepped into it and disappeared into the eyes of the two of them. Xiao Bai Xiaorou behind him saw this and quickly followed.


    A trance.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes and found himself in a small world.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Bai Ye''s face involuntarily overflowed with a smile.


    This is the same place where Yingying''s little guy was discovered. It is a paradise-like scene, with woods, lakes, and grass all over the ground.


    Above the head is the blue sky and white clouds, and the warm sun is emitting warm sunshine.


    It is unbelievable that such a beautiful sky can be seen in the gray fog.


    This is the scene in the secret realm.


    Bai Ye took a deep breath, his eyes twinkling. "The air seems to be a little different. I still feel very comfortable after taking a deep breath? Could this be the special energy prompted by the system? Could it be aura?"


    Thinking at night.


    But even if it is aura, it doesn''t matter, this aura is different from fog energy.


    It may be suitable for the growth of animals and plants, but for Bai Ye, it is probably to improve his body to a certain extent, and it is completely useless in other aspects, but it makes the air here sweeter.


    "The environment here is very good. Since the system suggests that the environment here may be more suitable for gardeners, it means that the soil here will be very suitable for the growth of plants. Should I abandon the farm and plant all the plants here?"


    After Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it for a while, he gave up the idea.


    Farms still need to exist. If nothing else, things like death flowers are obviously not suitable for planting here, and it is easy to damage the environment.


    There is no need for piranhas, after all, there are no enemies here for piranhas to eat.


    The extraordinary tree can be considered.


    However, Bai Ye felt that this secret realm, more useful, should be used as a place for vacation.


    In the gray fog world, sometimes after a long stay, I come here to take a look at the blue sky, then go camping and have a barbecue in the wild, which is also a great enjoyment.


    "By the way, Xiaobai, Xiaorou, go and look around to see if there are any creatures in this secret realm."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, Master x2."


    Xiaobai and Xiaorou heard the words, nodded immediately, and explored the past in different directions.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye came to the edge of the lake and looked into the lake.


    Well, some fish.


    Bai Ye looked very familiar, and couldn''t help feeling emotional. "What is this? Carp? Hehe, I really miss the little guy."


    Carp is something that is very rare in this world. Bai Ye has never seen it before. Now, the various fish that Bai Ye eats and sees have changed (bicc) many times.


    At the same time, there seems to be a lot of fish in the lake. It seems that you can come here to fish when you are bored.


    It can also be seen from the fish in the lake that there should be no extraordinary creatures in this small secret realm. They are all ordinary animals that grow very well. At most, they are stronger, but they are not dangerous.


    Bai Ye also used his golden finger to look around, but didn''t find any treasures.


    But it is.


    What kind of treasure is really there, and it has been hollowed out by the sea elves long ago, where can it be left to him.


    Shaking his head with a smile, after Bai Ye waited for a while, Xiao Bai and Xiao Rou both returned after a while.


    Xiaobai said. "Master, I went over there to take a look. There are some ordinary animals in the forest. Oh, there are also some fruit trees."


    "Me too, but I also found a lot of mushrooms."


    Xiaorou also said.


    "Okay, I see."


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded and said. "Now that we know what''s going on here, let''s go back first. If nothing else, the scenery here is still very good. You can come here for a walk in the future. Now, while there is still some time, take a bath and continue to explore other places. Just a moment."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai and Xiaorou both nodded obediently.


    There are also sea elves at the bottom of the sea.


    Bai Ye was too lazy to stay here, and decided to leave after taking a bath.


    ...


    Leave the secret realm.


    Bai Ye went to the bathroom and took a comfortable bath with Xiao Xia and the three of them. He walked out of the bathroom in good spirits and returned to the cab. Using his golden fingers, he checked the prompts in all directions.


    [The aimless sea has no islands, but there are some black iron and bronze treasure chests on the bottom of the sea, you can go there if you are interested. ¡¿


    [This is a school of ordinary mutant fish. Now it is their breeding season. If you are interested, you can also go there. Remember to prepare a large net, because by then you can probably harvest tens of thousands of catties of fish. ¡¿


    [There is an isolated island in this direction, very small, there is a silver treasure chest on the island, but I suggest you not to go, why? What is there to go to the silver treasure chest, I suggest you go directly to the next one. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, this is the direction, it is locked. In this direction, there is an undead pirate ship with undead living on it who think they are an island, and on their ship, there is a platinum treasure chest, you can go, of course, you don¡¯t have to go, Because they seem to come for you themselves, well, because of the candlelight. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "Fuck, platinum treasure chest?!"

 Chapter 110：

    Seeing the prompt in his eyes, Bai Ye was instantly stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a look of joy in his eyes.


    Platinum treasure chest, this is really the first time I have seen Bai Ye.


    This is a treasure elephant country that is one level higher than the golden treasure chest. There is no doubt that there are definitely good things in it.


    Without any hesitation, he ordered Xiao Bai to come.


    "Xiao Bai, head in this direction, stop after about a hundred nautical miles, and then turn on the camouflage mode and wait."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, indicating that after he knew, he began to control the mechanical house to move forward.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, touched his chin and muttered to himself. "I came here for me? Is it because of the candlelight?"


    Candles that illuminate the fog.


    I didn''t expect that the existence attracted for the first time would be the undead pirate ship.


    And there is a platinum treasure chest on it.


    Gee.


    Sure enough, after this candle is used, it is also a treasure.


    Without this candle, it would be impossible for Bai Ye to meet this pirate ship.


    Meeting on the vast sea, the probability is very small and pitiful.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and Bai Ye leaned back against Xiaorou''s arms. After he snapped his fingers, a curtain of light appeared.


    On the light curtain, is the trading hall.


    Bai Ye said to Xiaorou and Xiaobai with a smile while browsing the trading hall. "I hope to get some good things out of the treasure box later. If there are good things, wait until tomorrow, and you should be able to upgrade them without incident."


    Yes.


    If nothing else, tomorrow, after Lex arrives, he can consider upgrading Xiaobai and the others.


    110: Weird undead!


    In the mechanical house, after a delicious dinner, Bai Ye entered the training room and began to practice.


    Bai Ye changed the training environment, not gravity collapse, but a thunderstorm environment.


    In the thunderstorm environment, the entire training room was full of violent thunderbolts, not only to avoid the bombardment of the thunder, but also to resist the damage of the thunder.


    In this environment, the physical requirements are very high, but training in this environment for a long time will greatly improve the physical response ability and enhance the physical attributes~.


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    in the training room.


    The thunder continued.


    The figure of Bai Ye shuttled in the thunder.


    Thunder also appeared on his surface. While avoiding lightning strikes, Bai Ye was sometimes hit by some lightning, causing Bai Ye to feel a sharp pain.


    Although he can control thunder, this power is to put it bluntly. It consumes fog energy to create thunder and control it. If the external thunder falls on him, it will still cause him to feel severe pain.


    Fortunately, it is still within the tolerance range of Baiye.


    About an hour later.


    Bai Ye walked out of the training room covered in injuries, raised his right hand and placed it on his chest, a green light appeared, and under the impetus of life force, he healed every injury on Bai Ye''s body.


    It didn''t take long for Bai Ye to be completely cured.


    "call."


    Take a deep breath.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised and said. "noob."


    "I''m here, Master."


    "Scan my body attributes."


    Said the night.


    He was promoted once by Yingying today, and he has already practiced the last movement of the demon body. In addition, he has trained in the extraordinary training room for a period of time, and Bai Ye is also more curious about his current physical attributes.


    As a red light swept across, the attributes of Bai Ye emerged in the form of a light curtain.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 165 (+5). ¡¿


    [Physique: 170. ¡¿


    [Speed: 166 (+3). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 174 (+2). ¡¿


    [Life: 351. ¡¿


    Compared with before, the attributes still have a considerable increase.


    Bai Ye clenched his fists, the corners of his mouth raised, and he could clearly feel the majestic power in his body.


    Compared to when he first became an adventurer, Bai Ye was much stronger now.


    For his attributes, Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, he wiped the sweat off his body and came to the living room to sit and rest for a while.


    in the living room.


    Su Tongtong holds a little rabbit in her arms, um, bought it in the trading hall.


    While holding the bunny, he followed Xiao Xia next to him and said something.


    Xiao Xia nodded thoughtfully, looking at the dangerous light in the eyes of the rabbit, which made the rabbit keep digging into Su Tongtong''s arms in fear.


    "What? Haven''t passed the test yet?"


    Bai Ye asked curiously.


    "Nope."


    Su Tongtong shook his head and said. "Gratitude is too mysterious, so we can only take it slowly."


    "Yes, but after all, it''s just a professional test, and it shouldn''t take long."


    "In addition, Xiao Xia, you must be ready for battle at any time. If there is no accident later, there will be enemies coming."


    Bai Ye nodded and ordered.


    Undead pirates, since they can survive on the sea, are not weak, of course, they should not be too strong, and if there is a real danger, the golden finger will remind themselves of the danger.


    "Okay, Master x3."


    The three of Xiaoxia nodded.


    After a short rest, Bai Ye came to the cab, waited quietly, and used his golden finger to check the distance.


    [The undead are very excited, feel an attraction, and are flying towards you frantically. ¡¿


    Okay.


    Also excited.


    but...


    I seem to be a little excited too.


    Bai Ye grinned and murmured in his heart.


    After all, it was a platinum treasure chest, so how could you not be excited.


    Shaking his head, considering that it might take some time, Bai Ye snapped his fingers and called out the light curtain, um, watching the anime.


    It''s not One Piece or Naruto, it''s an anime called "Adventurer Legend". Well, it''s an anime made by some people in this world. If you want to watch it, you need Miracle Coins. Not to mention, it''s quite popular.


    Probably the story told is the story of an adventurer who went from weak to strong, who took risks in the gray fog, during which he obtained various miracle items, as well as miracle creatures, etc., woke up and ruled the world, drunk and lying on the knees of the beauty, coughing, considering that In the situation of this world, there is no restriction on this anime, and there are various plot scales, so Bai Ye still enjoys watching it.


    In this day and age, because of the existence of Miracle Network, one of the things that Bai Ye thinks is not bad in terms of entertainment is that you can find all kinds of large-scale videos on the Internet at will, even without upper and lower limits.


    Because no one cares about that.


    It''s not that no one cares, as long as you don''t report it, you will always be there.


    Even in some live broadcast rooms, it is extremely common to create people on the spot.


    I don''t know how long I watched it.


    suddenly.


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    "Master, there is an enemy approaching."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Ye immediately got up, turned off the light curtain, and looked out of the screen.


    really.


    Not far from the foggy sea, clusters of green flames emerged, looming.


    After a closer look, I found that these green flames were the fire of souls flashing in the eyes of undead creatures.


    Most of them are skeletons, but they exude extraordinary aura, and they hold the power of the undead. At this time, they control a big ship and drive towards Xiaobai, just like a real pirate who sees a merchant ship that can be plundered. The undead pirates held their weapons one by one and shouted excitedly.


    Make a ''roar roar'' sound.


    "Hooho~"


    "Human, kill, kill, kill~"


    "Don''t kill, grab first and then kill."


    "We are pirates, the most powerful pirates in the sea, hoo hoo hoo~"


    The undead roared excitedly.


    The distance between Xiaobai and Xiaobai is getting closer and closer.


    Their ship, too, looked very tattered, like a ghost ship.


    After approaching a certain distance, a skeleton pushed out the cannon and ignited, and with a ''boom'', a cannonball bombarded Xiaobai.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he said directly. "Xiao Bai, prepare to fight."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    There are a total of five mechanical houses on the sea, and at this moment, they all change their forms in an instant.


    A group of Transformers completed the transformation in form, turned into a robot form, and quickly merged with each other, making Xiaobai look extremely powerful.


    Xiaobai can''t fight under the sea because he doesn''t have that function yet, but he can fight on the sea.


    The water driving mode allows Xiaobai to stand on the sea even if he transforms.


    After transforming into a fit, Xiaobai waved his six arms as if he was wearing a mechanical weapon. With a wave of his hand, he directly grabbed the cannonball that was bombarding him, and pinched it violently.


    boom.


    The shell exploded in the palm of the hand.


    But unfortunately, no harm was done to Xiaobai.


    The pupils, which shone with energy, also stared at the location of the pirate ship.


    "..."


    The undead who were cheering on the ship suddenly quieted down.

 Chapter 111：

    .....


    There are many undead on the deck.


    There are probably hundreds of them.


    The division of labor is clear.


    The captain is a very obvious undead pirate wearing a captain''s hat.


    With a knife in hand, it stared at Xiaobai who suddenly turned into a huge robot, the bones in his throat swallowed, and a skeleton crew member who looked like a first mate suddenly said. "Boat, captain, I, we seem to have kicked the iron plate..."


    Snapped.


    The undead captain slapped the first officer''s head with a slap, causing the first officer''s skull head to keep spinning in circles, and his body spun with the spinning head.


    After finally stabilizing his body, the undead captain shouted loudly. "Fart, who am I? Who are we? We are the undead pirate group, I am the captain of the undead pirate group, the king of the gray fog sea, and the only pirate in the sea, how can there be an existence that we can''t afford to offend? Isn''t it just a mechanical life? Little ones, listen to the boss''s instructions, come on, kill it!"


    "Hoohoho~"


    "The boss is mighty, the boss is mighty~"


    "Kill it!"


    The subordinates shouted in excitement.


    but...


    There is absolutely no other action.


    The undead captain was angry. "Don''t yell, just do it!"


    "Cough, boss, this, that, you are the boss, so you have to take the lead."


    The first mate said in a low voice after sniffing his head.


    "Is that so?"


    The captain scratched the smooth skull head, nodded suddenly, and then slashed towards Xiaobai with a knife, the power of the undead gathered, turned into a black slash and slammed into Xiaobai.


    Not to mention the power, it is very strong.


    But with a wave of Xiaobai''s right hand, an energy shield condensed, instantly blocking the blow.


    But this blow made the undead violent.


    "The boss shot."


    ???????????????????????????


    "Kill it!"


    "Go on!"


    The other undead also roared, waving their weapons to attack Xiaobai, and the undead energy condensed and turned into attacks.


    A crack appeared in the energy shield in front of Xiaobai, but it recovered quickly.


    at the chest.


    The door opened, and Bai Ye''s figure appeared.


    But at this time, Bai Ye has transformed into a dragon man.


    The dragon wings waved slowly behind him, Bai Ye pulled out the bone sword, and the corners of his mouth were raised. "Xiao Bai, let''s fight."


    The sound fell.


    zizi.


    Thunder burst out from the surface of Bai Ye''s body.


    Immediately after the wings flapped behind him, Bai Ye''s figure disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared in the sky above the pirate ship, a sword was cut out, and the sword energy burst out.


    And Xiaobai, also nodded after hearing Bai Ye''s words, and immediately started to attack.


    He clenched his left and right fists tightly and touched them in front of his chest. Then Xiaobai''s body began to exude an aura of extreme cold. He entered the extreme cold fighting stance, and punched the pirate ship. Freeze completely.


    "Damn it, this robot is so fierce!"


    The undead captain was stunned, and even more excited when he came back to his senses. "But I am not afraid, I am the strongest pirate captain in the sea!"


    After finishing speaking, the undead captain slashed towards Xiao Bai''s fist with a knife, slashed down, and a powerful slash broke out, which even collided with Xiao Bai''s punch, appearing to be evenly matched.


    And Bai Ye''s sword fell, and the slash formed was actually offset by the slash formed by the first officer''s sword swing.


    .00


    Let Bai Ye be a little surprised.


    The undead on this ship seem to be unusual.


    Somewhat powerful.


    But that''s it.


    Bai Ye put away the bone sword.


    There is no idea of ??continuing to use it, there is no need, the undead pirates on this ship seem to use swords and break out slashes.


    The opponent is good at this attack method, and Bai Ye will naturally not continue.


    And to be honest, although the bone sword is not long, it is not his strongest attack method.


    For Bai Ye, the strongest means of attack, after all, is thunder.


    The right hand was raised, and the blue thunder in Bai Ye''s palm condensed.


    The harsh sound of thunder sounded, and the thunder light emitted brightened the gray fog a lot.


    The dragon wings waved behind him, Bai Ye swooped down in an instant, and the thunder swept across, wrapping Bai Ye like a thunder dragon, opening his **** mouth to swallow the mate in one bite.


    Seeing this scene, the chief mate was stunned.


    "Hey... After the boss, I have provoked the boss, so I''ll take the head to fight?"


    After speaking, the first mate swung his long sword and broke out a slash.


    But Thunder Dragon roared furiously, and the violent thunder shattered it directly.


    Then, continue to dive down.


    When the undead pirate captain saw this scene, his mouth was slightly opened, and then he shouted. "Second officer, can you withdraw?"


    "Remove the balls, it''s already at this point, but also withdraw the hammer, wait to die."


    The chief mate responded angrily.


    "Gan, if it can''t be withdrawn, then kill it!"


    The captain roared, swung out a knife, and the powerful slashing burst once again condensed.


    But this slash was just bombarded towards Bai Ye, and it was punched out by Bai Ye, and the thunder that erupted was offset.


    At the same time, Xiaobai swept the pirate captain with one hand.


    The powerful force made the pirate captain unable to move and shouted loudly. "Fuck, chief officer, save me!"


    The chief mate laughed. "Save your uncle, is the foolish captain finally dying? Hahaha, I will be the captain of this ship from now on, young people, call me the boss!"


    "The boss is mighty!"


    "The new boss is domineering!"


    The skeleton minions cheered.


    The entire ship of the dead looks very strange.


    The undead captain with the captain hat saw this scene, his mouth widened, and then he scolded angrily. "First mate, you gdx, you actually betrayed me, ah, my heart hurts so much, eh, no, I don''t seem to have a heart."


    The undead captain came back to his senses, his head made a 360-degree turn and looked at Xiaobai, blinked his big eyes, and asked Xiaobai. "Lord, look, my crew has betrayed me now, can you let me go and let me take revenge first? When my revenge is over, I will definitely take the initiative to return to your hands."


    "You have no chance."


    Xiaobai said indifferently.


    The sound fell.


    Bai Ye also swooped down from the sky, carrying a violent thunder, and landed on the ship of the dead.


    boom.


    Thunder raged.


    The violent thunder swept the entire undead ship, engulfing all the skeletons on the ship... Knife.


    111: Weird!


    The powerful thunder itself is enough to cause more powerful damage to the undead.


    But when the thunder ravaged the entire undead ship, Bai Ye was stunned.


    When the thunder dissipated.


    After the situation on the deck was revealed, it was empty.


    First mate, those crew members, all disappeared.


    An empty piece.


    "What about those guys?"


    Although Bai Ye is very confident in the power of his own attack, he is not confident enough to be able to blast those undeads with nothing left.


    "Yeah, what about those guys?"


    The undead captain who was caught by Xiaobai also asked questions.


    "Where''s my mate?"


    "Where''s my crew?"


    "Difficult, is it..."


    There was a hint of panic in the voice of the undead captain. "Difficult, are they all dead?"


    "Eh, that''s not right."


    "I don''t seem to have a first mate."


    "It also doesn''t seem to have a crew."


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    Captain Skeleton looked at Xiao Bai and said. "You can''t kill me anyway, so you might as well let me go."


    How could Xiaobai believe this, and he suddenly grasped the power of the explosion.


    Under the powerful burst of power, Captain Skeleton was suddenly crushed into powder by Xiaobai.


    The powder fell to the deck along the gap, and then "One Zero Zero" quickly condensed again under Bai Yejing''s eyes, becoming Captain Skeleton.


    Captain Skeleton kept touching himself here and there, with an exaggerated expression on his face. "It''s really uncomfortable. I thought I was really going to die, but I still can''t die?"


    After speaking, he looked at Xiao Bai and shrugged. "Look, I said you can''t kill me."


    "Owner..."


    Seeing this, Xiaobai''s voice became vigilant. "This guy is a little weird and seems a little dangerous. Why don''t you come back, I will directly destroy the ship and let him sink to the bottom of the sea."


    "Don''t!"


    Captain Skeleton shouted hastily. "I only have this ship, don''t destroy it, really don''t destroy it. As a mechanical being, you have no conscience to do so."


    Xiaobai: "I have no conscience."


    "..."


    Captain Skeleton couldn''t refute for a while.


    Mechanical life really has no heart.


    He could only look at Xiao Bai, frantically blinked his eyes and tried to squeeze out a pair of pitiful eyes, staring at Bai Ye, blinking his eyes and saying. "Take care of your people, how could she do this? It''s too hateful. It''s cutting my way. Without a boat, how can I sail on the sea."


    Bai Ye smiled, but suddenly felt that this skeleton was very interesting.


    But to be honest, this skeleton is really weird.

 Chapter 112：

    Whether it was the first mate and crew members who suddenly disappeared, or the scene where they were crushed into powder and then resurrected, it was enough to show the strangeness and extraordinaryness of the other party.


    Bai Ye''s eyes flickered, urging his golden fingers to check.


    [The undead lost in the sea enhances their abilities by navigating the sea, and seeks their own memories. They are mysterious and unknowable. Well, they are also soft-hearted and afraid of hardships. They are not malicious to you. ¡¿


    This is the hint that appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes after using the golden finger.


    Seeing the content in the prompt, Bai Ye''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of surprise.


    Even the golden finger suggests a mysterious and unknowable existence. Sure enough, this skeleton is not simple.


    But since there is no malice, Bai Ye is not so worried.


    He didn''t even have the idea of ??continuing the fight. Instead, he withdrew from the dragon humanization and asked curiously while sitting cross-legged on the deck. "By the way, can you tell me who you are first?"


    "who I am?"


    Captain Skeleton was stunned for a moment, then pulled out his weapon and raised it above his head, shouting excitedly. "I must be the most powerful pirate captain in the sea."


    "Eh, no, no."


    "I seem to be Kenneth."


    "But who is Kenneth? Kind of familiar."


    "Oh~ I remember, Kenneth is the first mate."


    "First mate, first mate, where are you?"


    Captain Skeleton''s words began to change into self-talk, and then he patted his head and shouted.


    "Don''t shout, don''t shout, I''m out."


    "Then come out."


    "I''m coming out, don''t rush."


    "It''s so annoying, they''re all squeezing me."


    While talking to himself, he even gave Bai Ye a scalp-tingling gratitude.


    Like a mental patient, talking to himself.


    It''s like a person with multiple personalities.


    But it is an undead.


    What made Bai Ye even more surprised was that while Captain Skeleton kept talking to himself, he suddenly raised his hands and grabbed his head and yanked it violently.


    The Skeleton Captain suddenly turned into two halves.


    Half of it quickly recovered and returned to its original appearance.


    The other half, on the other hand, was constantly changing, and finally changed into the appearance of the former first mate.


    The first officer breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest. "Finally came out, I almost thought I was going to stay inside, eh eh eh, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, I''ll let you out."


    After speaking, the first mate also grabbed his head and pulled it. Just like the Skeleton Captain just now, it was divided into two halves. One of the two halves became the first mate, and the other became the previous crew member.


    The new crew members continued to tear themselves in half.


    Visible to the naked eye, there were more and more skeletons on the deck.


    The expression on Bai Ye''s face became more and more solemn.


    Without worrying about his own safety, he could see that these skeletons were not malicious, and he was dignified because of this ability.


    I always feel that these skeletons are not simple, not simple undead, but more like the incarnation of some unknown existence.


    Soon.


    The skeletons that disappeared before all appeared.


    One by one surrounded Bai Ye, looking at Bai Ye curiously.


    "Human, human, is this human?"


    "He''s so handsome, just like me."


    "Fuck you, motherfucker, still the same as you? It''s obviously the same as me, okay?"


    "Human, what''s your name? Do you have a partner? My brother-in-law next door to Uncle Li''s house has a very nice daughter. Would you like me to introduce it to you?"


    "Who is Uncle Li? Why don''t I know? Are you stealing people behind my back?"


    "Suck~ disgusting."


    The skeletons said every word, and Bai Ye''s mouth twitched when he heard some questions.


    In the end, the first officer pulled the skeletons away, sat in front of Bai Ye, and said apologetically. "Sorry human, I made you laugh, these guys are usually like this, crazy, including the captain."


    Really insane.


    but...


    Bai Ye looked suspiciously at the first officer in front of him. It seemed that the first officer looked like a normal person, but on this ship where everything was crazy, it was normal, but it seemed a little weird.


    The first mate seemed to see Bai Ye''s thoughts, scratched his head and said. "I''m the only one who can remain rational. You can understand that I''m their rational side."


    "Speaking of which, I was planning to move in the other direction on the sea before, but I didn''t expect to turn around again. I just thought about it carefully. It should be something in your body that attracts us. Maybe this is fate. .........¡±


    "Fate? Not necessarily."


    Bai Ye shook his head, took out the candle that illuminated the gray fog, and asked. "You should be attracted by this thing, right?"


    "What''s this? Huh? Kind of a unique candle."


    The first mate looked at it curiously, then shook his head again. "Although it is very strange and has special powers, it did not attract us. This thing should attract those who are lost in the gray fog, but we are not lost in the gray fog."


    "no?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was surprised. "Is there really something about me that can attract you?"


    He thought that all these skeletons came from candlelight.


    "Yes, I can feel it, you exude a faint feeling that can make me, including them all feel comfortable and clear-headed, but this feeling is getting weaker, it should be the Once there, let it go."


    The chief mate explained.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye touched his chin and thought for a while, and his eyes suddenly lit up, he knew what it was.


    After waving his hand, the pure heart of the earth appeared in his palm and asked. "Is that what you said?"


    "Eh?"


    As soon as the pure heart of the earth appeared, all the undead, including the first mate, looked over.


    However, except for the first mate, in the eyes of the other undead, if the fire of the soul had been constantly fluctuating before, then now, with the appearance of the pure heart of the earth, the fire of their soul began to gradually stabilize.


    The chief mate nodded happily and said. "That''s it. The breath of this thing makes us very comfortable. It should have some kind of effect, right? Can I ask you to use it? We came here because we felt this thing somewhere."


    "I''m sorry, this thing can''t be used today, it will have to wait until tomorrow."


    Bai Ye said apologetically.


    He could see that these guys were not malicious.


    It''s just crazy for unknown reasons.


    like a curse.


    It seems not quite.


    Judging from the system''s golden finger, it seems that 2.2 is also partly related to their abilities.


    He has no malice towards himself, and Bai Ye also thinks that these guys are interesting and mysterious, so he doesn''t mind getting to know them.


    "Tomorrow? We can wait."


    The mate was still happy.


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "If you don''t mind waiting until tomorrow, of course you can, but I''d like to know what your situation is."


    heard.


    The mate nodded. "If you want to know, I can tell you, but..."


    "I forgot."


    "???"


    Bai Ye''s eyes widened. "forget?"


    The chief mate nodded and shrugged. "Yes, I forgot."


    Saying that, he stabbed the undead captain and asked. "Do you know what''s going on with us?"


    "us?"


    "I do not know."


    The undead captain shook his head, scratched his head again, and said. "I seem to remember something, but I seem to forget it again. It seems that I am forgetting something every moment. It''s so strange, how could this be?"


    With that said, the undead captain went down and started to think.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye also pondered.


    This...


    The more you look.


    The more I think these skeletons, the weirder they are.


    112: Open the platinum treasure chest!


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, we are not malicious, at most we just do whatever we want. After all, we are pirates, but don''t worry, human beings, we will not do anything to you, we all recognize you, you defeated the strongest island king human beings."


    The first mate seemed to have noticed the strangeness in Bai Ye''s heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    The Skeleton Captain on the side heard this and immediately raised his head and shouted. "Nonsense, I''m not defeated."


    "Shut up, you''ve already lost."


    "No."


    "There is!"


    "No!!"


    "Okay, no, then are you the strongest pirate king?"


    "Yes, yes?"


    "If you are the strongest pirate king, you are defeated by him, if not, you are not defeated."


    Hearing this, Captain Skeleton nodded without hesitation. "Yes, I was defeated, so I recognize you, human, this is the recognition from the strongest pirate king, feel honored."


    "..."


    Honored to be your uncle.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes.


    The chief mate laughed. "Hahaha, this guy is like this, don''t worry about it, in short, I hope you can help us tomorrow, we can all feel that the ability of your thing has a great effect on us."


    "Um..."


    After Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, he nodded. "Can."


    "But on your boat, there is something I need. I don''t know if I can give it to me?"


    "Something? What?"


    The chief mate scratched his head and asked suspiciously.


    Bai Ye immediately raised the corners of his mouth and gestured. "A platinum treasure chest."


    "Oh~ you said those 18."


    Speaking of the treasure chest, the first mate seemed to remember it all at once, and quickly grabbed a skeleton and told the other party to bring it over, while he said to Bai Ye. "That treasure box seems to have appeared on our ship a long time ago. I don''t know exactly when, I seem to have forgotten, but we have been trying to open it, but we have never opened it. Can you open it?"


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded. "Of course, I''m an adventurer, and only adventurers can open the treasure chest."


    "Adventurer? What a familiar name."


    Captain Skeleton muttered at this time.


    The eyes of the night flickered.

 Chapter 113：

    Thinking about it because of this.


    "Could this guy be an adventurer in the past? It''s just that because of what curse he suffered later, he became like this when he gained power, and he lost his memory, so he forgot all about it?"


    I am curious.


    But Bai Ye didn''t ask much.


    Not long after, a treasure chest was taken out by a skeleton and placed in front of Bai Ye''s eyes, looking at Bai Ye''s face full of excitement.


    This is a platinum treasure chest with a platinum glow.


    Very dazzling.


    The whole treasure box looks very gorgeous and precious.


    Bai Ye took over the treasure chest and couldn''t wait to open it to see what he could get in it.


    The first mate on the opposite side suddenly clapped his hands, as if he had remembered something, and asked. "Do you really need this?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded and asked. "Do you know where it is?"


    "forget."


    The mate said worriedly. "I remember seeing it before, but it''s not the same as this treasure chest, but the light is more dazzling than this, very hot, just like the sun, what''s it called? I seem to know the name of that treasure chest."


    talking.


    The first mate scratched his head, and his sharp claws scratched traces on his head without realizing it.


    As if enchanted, he kept mumbling.


    "I''m almost thinking about it."


    "I can definitely think of it."


    "What''s it called?"


    "Cang what?"


    "Yes, it should be Cang or something..."


    Bai Ye hesitated for a while, and said. "If you don''t want to get up, forget it."


    "No, I remember, I remember."


    The first mate suddenly jumped up excitedly and said happily. "I remembered, that treasure chest is called Cangling Treasure Chest."


    "Cangling?"


    Bai Ye chewed these two words and thought.


    Unfortunately, nothing came to mind.


    The name of this treasure chest is completely unfamiliar to Bai Ye, and he has never heard of it at all, but the name of the treasure chest also knows that the level of the treasure chest is not low, it must be higher than the platinum treasure chest, and even above the diamond treasure chest.


    After all, the level above the platinum treasure chest is the diamond treasure chest.


    On the diamond treasure chest, Bai Ye did not know.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye looked up at the chief officer.


    The first mate has recovered, and said to Bai Ye in an apologetic tone. "It''s a pity, although I remembered the name of the treasure chest, but I forgot where it was, or I''d go find it for you."


    "It doesn''t matter, this treasure chest is enough."


    Bai Ye patted the platinum treasure chest and said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    The mate nodded.


    Bai Ye got up with the treasure box, looked at the first mate and said. "Okay, it''s time for me to go back. You can wait here today. When tomorrow comes, I will help you."


    "Okay, thank you, human."


    The mate nodded happily.


    Bai Ye stopped talking nonsense and returned to Xiao Bai''s body.


    Xiaobai changed back to the form of a mechanical house and kept a certain distance from the ghost ship.


    After Bai Ye returned, Xiao Bai immediately stepped forward and said. "Master, these guys are a little weird, why don''t we just leave? Otherwise, what if there is an accident?"


    Xiaobai is not afraid, she is just worried that her master will be in danger.


    Bai Ye shook his head and said. "Don''t worry, they are not malicious, and to be honest, I am also very curious about them. There are many strange things in the gray fog, but not all strange things are enemies. Sometimes it does not hurt to get acquainted with some strange things."


    At least these skeletons, in Bai Ye''s eyes, belong to the existence that can be met.


    After all, getting acquainted in this era does not bring danger to people, especially like these skeletons. Once you get acquainted, they will be separated tomorrow. It is not certain when they meet again. What danger can there be?


    And the reason for getting acquainted is just thinking that I might meet again in the future, and I might gain something at that time.


    Of course, Bai Ye also has to admit that he also has an idea that these skeletons may be extraordinary. Although they don''t seem to be powerful now, their abilities are so strange that they can''t die. In addition, when checking with Goldfinger, the prompt said, These skeletons enhance their abilities by sailing the sea.


    Representing these skeletons, they may become powerful in the future.


    Now that I got acquainted and become stronger in the future, maybe it will help me too?


    It doesn''t hurt anyway, does it?


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, Xiao Bai nodded.


    Since the master has made a decision, they will naturally have no objection.


    They just gathered in front of Bai Ye and stared curiously at the platinum treasure chest.


    "Is this the platinum treasure chest? It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    "Me too, I haven''t seen it much on the forum."


    "Hee hee, master quickly open the treasure chest, I don''t know what good things will be inside."


    A **** and slender guy stood beside Bai Ye and said.


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded. "I know, it''s on."


    He himself couldn''t wait, without any hesitation about this treasure chest, he stretched out his hand to open it.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x9999. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting Void Stone x10 units. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting fusion stone x10 units. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting Dragon Blood Stone x10 units. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting one gram of Sunlight Tree sap. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the underwater park blueprint. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the deep diving module. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the beholder potion x1. ¡¿


    After a series of prompts, Bai Ye''s eyes widened in an instant, and he fell into a sluggishness.


    It took a long time for him to come back to his senses, showing a startled expression. "Damn it, is this a platinum treasure chest? Hahahaha, it''s really rich."


    really.


    The richness of this platinum treasure chest was completely unexpected by Bai Ye.


    The rewards inside are almost nothing that Bai Ye does not need.


    100 Even if it is Miracle Coin, it is about 10,000.


    And the others, void stone, fusion stone, dragon blood stone, etc., are all extraordinary metal materials, and they are all ten units. What does this mean? It means that Bai Ye only needs to collect all the iron ore and copper ore, and Bai Ye can directly upgrade Xiaobai.


    Bai Ye is also delighted by the sap of the Sunlight Tree. If I remember correctly, it is the material for the promotion of the priest.


    If the underwater paradise blueprint is to build an underwater paradise room, it is not helpful for the improvement of strength, it is for enjoyment.


    [Deep diving module: Mechanical life is limited, when loaded on the mechanical life, it can make the mechanical life have mobility in the deep sea. ¡¿


    [Eye Demon Potion: After taking it, there is a chance to obtain the ability of the eye demon. ¡¿


    This is the information for the remaining two things.


    are all good things.


    Let the night rejoice.


    It can be said that there is nothing in this platinum treasure chest that Bai Ye does not need.


    And all are extremely precious.


    Needless to say, the deep diving module, with this thing, can completely fight on the seabed after the day and night.


    Not to mention the beholder potion, the beholder is a kind of demon with some kind of powerful pupil technique. After taking the potion, it is possible to obtain the ability of the beholder, which can enhance the combat effectiveness of Bai Ye.


    The information about the void stone needs no introduction.


    And the fusion stone and dragon blood stone...


    [Fusion stone: extraordinary metal material, which can fuse the abilities and characteristics of different extraordinary metal ores. ¡¿


    [Dragon Blood Stone: An extraordinary stone transformed from a stone soaked in dragon blood for many years, it is said that it may possess the magic power of a dragon. ¡¿


    Through the information, it can also be seen that these two stones are also extraordinary.


    As an upgrade material for Xiaobai, it is also completely ok.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, compared to the platinum treasure chest, the treasure chests under the golden treasure chest look a bit rubbish."


    Bai Ye sighed with emotion, waved everything excitedly, and put it into the space ring......


    113: Four million miracle coins, the fusion of life and death!


    After opening the treasure chest, although Bai Ye was very excited, because he could upgrade Xiao Bai directly.


    But after thinking for a moment, Bai Ye decided to wait until tomorrow.


    Because when tomorrow comes, not only Xiaobai can be upgraded, but Xiaorou and Xiaoxia can also be upgraded.


    In addition, there are many other things that Bai Ye has to do.


    Lex''s appointed time is coming.


    Death flowers will also ripen.


    In addition, the new fruit of the extraordinary tree will also condense, although it is impossible to know what it is, but by sensing the time of the white night, you can also know the characteristics of the extraordinary fruit contained in the fruit.


    With a series of things to do, Bai Ye naturally suppressed his excitement, hugged Xiaobai, Xiaorou and the others, and walked towards the room.


    After taking a comfortable bath, Bai Ye began to sleep together.


    the next day.


    After waking up, Bai Ye opened his eyes, and a pair of eyes beside him stared at Bai Ye.


    It''s Xiaorou.


    Seeing Bai Ye open her eyes, Xiao Rou showed a gentle smile and gently stroked Bai Ye''s face. "Master, you are awake."


    "Well, what time do you leave?"


    Bai Ye yawned and asked.


    Xiaorou answered immediately. "At half past six in the morning, if you haven''t rested enough, master, you can continue to sleep for a while, and Xiaorou will call you at seven o''clock."


    "No need, I''ve had enough rest, but there are still many things to do today."


    Bai Ye smiled and shook his head, and got up from the bed.


    And after Bai Ye got up, Xiao Rou and the others also got up one after another.


    Rather than needing to wear clothes on a white night, their body surfaces will automatically organize into new clothes, covering their ketone bodies.


    After washing in the bathroom, I left the room and came to the living room, where breakfast was ready.


    It is fragrant preserved egg and lean meat porridge and a lot of food that can supplement the qi and blood of the night.

 Chapter 114：

    The little guy Yingying was already lying in her own bowl, burying her head and taking a big mouthful to eat, it looked like it was old and fragrant, while eating, she made a satisfied sound of ''eeeeeeeeeeeeee''.


    After sitting down at night, I also enjoyed a delicious breakfast.


    suddenly.


    The teleportation stone vibrates.


    After Bai Ye took out the teleportation stone and entered the fog energy into it, it didn''t take long for a space crack to appear.


    Immediately afterwards, Lex walked out of it.


    After seeing Bai Ye, he bowed his head and saluted like a nobleman. "Good morning, Mr. Bai Ye, and all the beautiful ladies."


    "Good morning, Your Excellency Lex."


    Bai Ye responded with a smile, while Xiao Bai and the others nodded in response. Except for Bai Ye, they basically wouldn''t show any emotional expressions to others. The only thing they revealed was probably Gao Leng.


    Lex didn''t care about this either, he just frowned and said. "Your Excellency Bai Ye, there are undead outside your house. I smell a strong undead breath. It really stinks."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye patted his head and said. "Mr. Lex, it''s just the right time for you to mention this. It just so happens that I have a question I want to ask you. I think that with your extensive knowledge, you may be able to give me the answer."


    "Mr. Bai Ye, please speak."


    Bai Ye smiled and pointed to the dining table. "Why don''t you sit down and talk while you eat? I don''t know if Mr. Lex ever had breakfast."


    "Have already had breakfast, Mr. Bai Ye, but I won''t refuse Mr. Bai Ye''s gracious invitation. It just so happens that I am very interested in human food." Lex blinked and responded with a smile.


    Bai Ye immediately motioned to Su Tongtong to prepare some breakfast for Lex.


    Lex said with a happy expression after taking a sip. "To be honest, after I came to this world, the happiest thing I felt was probably to taste the food of human beings. The human beings in this world have really reached an unbelievable level of research on food."


    With that said, Lex lowered his head and took another sip of the preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    In this regard, Bai Ye just sneered disdainfully in his heart.


    That''s what you haven''t tasted on my pre-travel planet.


    Intestinal powder, hot dry noodles, Peking duck...


    tsk tsk.


    Although this world can also be made, but after all, some raw materials are hard to find, and the taste still cannot be 100% restored.


    Of course, Bai Ye didn''t say this, but asked his own question. "Mr. Lex, I want to see if you know anything about the undead outside my house?"


    Bai Ye told Lex about the undead captain. After all, Lex has a lot of knowledge and is also a high-level goblin, and goblins have the goblin trade. Can answer your doubts.


    After hearing Bai Ye''s words and learning about the weirdness on the ghost ship, Lex''s expression became solemn, and he touched his chin with a contemplative expression.


    The night was not disturbed.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lex raised his head and looked at Bai Ye and said seriously. "If it''s what you said, Mr. Bai Ye, I probably have some guesses, but I can''t be sure."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lex to really know something, so he asked curiously. "not sure what it is?"


    Lex said. "Mr. Bai Ye should know that in this world, there are gods, right? Whether it''s good gods or evil gods, they are all gods anyway, and gods do exist, but it''s just rare to see them. "


    "I do know that."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    Lex continued to speak. "And the gods can actually be divided into two types, one is the congenital gods, and the other is the acquired gods. There is actually no difference between the two, even if the strength is the same."


    "But at the beginning, there were only congenital gods in the world. They were born strong, they were gods, and they mastered the kingdom of God, but the mortals and even the supernatural beings under the gods also longed for the power of gods. Therefore, they began to seek The way to become a god."


    "These people basically took a different path, but most of them chose the same path, taking a power system to the end, reaching the extreme, and then becoming a god."


    Lex banged on the table, and after mulling over the words for a while, he spoke again. "These people are called acquired gods, but not all occupations can become gods at the end, only very few can."


    "And these professions are again clergy."


    "Among them, there are probably two occupations, which are related to the undead you mentioned, Mr. Bai Ye."


    Bai Ye''s eyes flickered, his hands dragging his chin. "Appreciate further details."


    The clergy thing, he knew.


    But what exactly is all of them, this is really unclear.


    Not even in the encyclopedia.


    Think about it and know that the number of priests is only those, and some are extremely rare. Together with the number of other occupations, the number of all occupations is as numerous as stars, and it is impossible for anyone to understand all occupations.


    Lex nodded, raised a finger, and said. "The first one is a walker. The occupation of a walker is very mysterious and strange. Even many people may not be able to see a walker in their entire life, even for thousands of years. Most of them have only heard of it."


    "It is rumored that the walker is walking in the space and time of the heavens. I don''t know exactly how. For the situation of those undead, I prefer the latter profession, that is, the water ghost."


    A look of astonishment flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes. "Water ghost?"


    "Yes, water ghost."


    Lex was not surprised by Bai Ye''s mistake. In fact, when he first learned the name of this profession, he was the same as Bai Ye.


    Lex said with a smile. "How to say the profession of water ghost, it is also very mysterious, strange, and extremely rare, but compared with the walker, there are still some people who have seen it and learned some characteristics of the water ghost."


    "First of all, if you want to become a water ghost, you must first face death. Note that it does not mean the so-called face of death that wanders between life and death, but the kind of face-to-face death that requires a real death, and also to die. in the sea."


    "Only in this way can you become a water ghost."


    "And after becoming water ghosts, they will also lose their memory. With the guidance of the sea, they begin to wander and wander freely on the sea, and each time their strength increases, they will lose their memory."


    "Only at the end can all memories be restored."


    "And according to rumors, the water ghost represents not only the water ghost itself, but every sailor who dies in the sea may be a water ghost, which is equivalent to a part of the water ghost, or can be understood as a clone."


    Lex spread his hands and said. "But I know so much about water ghosts. This kind of clergy profession is really mysterious and rare. Even the information I know is obtained from other people''s mouths, which may not guarantee the authenticity."


    "I know, but it''s enough." Bai Ye nodded and said with a smile. "So, those undead are likely to be water ghosts?"


    "Um...possible, but not sure."


    "It''s possible, that''s enough."


    Bai Ye smiled.


    With a guess, that''s it.


    Bai Ye didn''t intend to really get an accurate answer from Lex.


    Of course, Bai Ye was still a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the undead on the ghost ship might still be priests.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye no longer thought about it, but continued to enjoy a delicious breakfast.


    After breakfast.


    Lex got down to business.


    "." Mr. Bai Ye, I came today to give you the profit that belongs to you. This is what you won, a total of four million miracle coins. "


    After Lex finished speaking, he handed a space ring to Bai Ye and said with a smile. "Besides the miracle coins, there is a gift from me as an apology for delaying Mr. Bai Ye for a few days. I hope you can accept it."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes flickered, and when he heard the number of miracle coins, his heart was inevitably excited.


    Immediately took the space ring and glanced inside, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In the space ring, in addition to the four million miracle coins, there is actually a pile of metal, which is an extraordinary material. Bai Ye learned the information of this pile of metal after urging his golden finger.


    [Gold in the sky: The metal rumored to be born in the sky, no one knows how it was born, but these metals have extraordinary effects, not only very strong, but also full of toughness, and as light as clouds, it is said that there are also sky strength. ¡¿


    Gold in the sky.


    This is much better than a floating stone.


    And looking at this number, there should be about ten units.


    Lex sent this thing, probably because he knew that Xiaobai''s main body is the mechanical house, and I am afraid that he specially learned about the upgrade system of the mechanical house before giving this.


    I can only say that I have a heart.


    Bai Ye said with a smile on his face. "Then I will be disrespectful. I like this gift very much."


    "As long as you like it, I hope our future cooperation will be more pleasant."


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, Lex also had a smile on his face.


    Nodding at night.


    After taking out the ten bottles of attribute potions that Rem had prepared for a long time and handing them over to Lex, Lex left shortly after.


    As Lexton left, Bai Ye rested on the sofa for a while, digested the food, and then got up and came to Farm No. 1.


    There is an air of death here.


    It symbolizes that the death flower (which is obtained) has matured.


    The arrival of the white night made Death Flower sway slightly, making a hoarse voice with a hint of joy. "Owner."


    "Um."


    Bai Ye stepped forward, squatted in front of the death flower and gently stroked the death flower. The mature death flower is a completely dark blooming flower. It seems to be full of ominousness. unwilling to approach.


    But at this time, Bai Ye was looking forward to it.


    Because he can get the characteristics of death flower.


    Raising his hand, Bai Ye touched the leaves of the Death Flower and directly began to acquire characteristics.


    A black energy poured into Bai Ye''s hand along the leaves of the death flower, and entered Bai Ye''s body along Bai Ye''s hand.


    This energy carried a gloomy aura, making Bai Ye a little uncomfortable for a while.


    And when this energy entered Bai Ye''s body, Bai Ye noticed the life force in his body and began to tremble.


    Like encountering a deadly enemy, he began to go crazy.


    The two forces actually collided in Bai Ye''s body, making Bai Ye''s face pale, feeling a sharp pain, and subconsciously gritted his teeth and endured it.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    After Bai Ye cursed inwardly, he paid attention to the two forces in his body.


    As the collision continued, the pain became more severe.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Death Flower''s worried voice sounded.


    Bai Ye forced a smile and said. "It''s okay, don''t worry, it should be fine in a while."


    Yes.


    Bai Ye was surprised to find that with the constant collision, life and death showed signs of fusion.


    "Is that why I fit the characteristics of Death Flower?"


    Thinking of the night....


    114: You are the friend of the water ghost!


    The fusion of life and death.


    These are two completely different energies, and a new energy seems to be formed under the fusion, which makes Bai Ye feel looking forward to it.


    And with the fusion, some changes began to appear in Bai Ye''s body.


    The most obvious is that among the two pupils, the left pupil exudes a pitch-black mist, symbolizing darkness, while the right pupil is a green light, symbolizing life.


    The two energies permeated Bai Ye''s hands, forming a very obvious rune-like mysterious pattern.


    Gradually, the energy fusion in the body seems to be coming to an end.


    "what!"


    A sharp pain swept through his body, causing Bai Ye to make a painful sound.


    A few people from outside the door came in, obviously aware of Bai Ye''s situation and worried.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Xiaobai quickly stepped forward to grab Bai Ye and said.


    So is Xiaorou.


    Bai Ye endured the pain, patted Xiao Bai on the shoulder, and forced a smile. "It''s alright, don''t worry, it''ll be fine in a while."

 Chapter 115：

    Just finished speaking, the energy in the body seems to be fused.


    The painful feeling disappeared completely at this moment.


    "call."


    Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief and immediately checked the changes in his body.


    The energy formed by the fusion of life and death, like a gray fog, gathered in Bai Ye''s body.


    He raised his right hand, and this energy condensed in Bai Ye''s palm.


    Bai Ye frowned slightly and murmured. "Pursue death in life, seek rebirth in death, complement each other?"


    After all, it is the energy in his own body. Although it was formed after fusion, Bai Ye quickly understood the characteristics of this energy.


    Although it is a fusion of life and death, in fact, the two energies Bai Ye can still use.


    In other words, the two energies cannot be regarded as fusion, but cooperated together.


    When the power of life is not enough, the power of death can be transformed into the power of life.


    100 When the power of death is not enough, it can turn the power of life into the power of death.


    Meanwhile, Bai Ye was still the same as before.


    You can plunder the life of plants, and you can plunder the death of plants.


    This function, to put it bluntly, a plant that has been dead for thousands of years, but as long as the power of death is plundered by Bai Ye and given the power of life, then this plant can be reborn.


    Very powerful force.


    Unfortunately, it cannot act on life other than plants.


    Of course, in addition to this, Bai Ye''s fighting power has also improved.


    The power of death can be understood as an elemental power. This elemental power has the characteristics of corrosion and erosion, which strengthens Baiye''s combat power.


    "Xiao Bai, check my attributes."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded and detected it immediately.


    After the red light swept across, Bai Ye''s attributes appeared in the form of a light curtain before his eyes.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 165 (+5). ¡¿


    [Physique: 170. ¡¿


    [Speed: 166 (+3). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 174 (+2). ¡¿


    [Life: 351. ¡¿


    [Ability: Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball Technique, Demon Body Refinement. ¡¿


    [Realm: Second-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    [Combat power: Tier 4 primary. ¡¿


    very scary.


    It can only be said that the gardener is worthy of being a cleric, and he guesses the second-order, but the combat power is equivalent to the fourth-order primary.


    Such a leapfrog combat power can be called against the sky.


    If it is a standard, then this standard should be compared with weak existences such as goblins.


    That is to say, if facing a first-order fourth-order junior goblin now, Bai Ye can also fight against one, and even win.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye was very satisfied with the features obtained this time.


    At the same time, Bai Ye could clearly feel that after acquiring the characteristics of Death Flower in his body, his fog energy fluctuated and grew, so he raised a small realm.


    In this regard, Bai Ye is still very satisfied.


    Standing up, Bai Ye took a deep breath and said to Xiao Bai and Xiao Rou. "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, it''s just some symptoms after getting the new ability. It''s alright now, you go out first, and I''ll go to the extraordinary tree to see."


    "Good host."


    After seeing that Bai Ye''s face had returned to ruddy, nothing had happened, Xiaobai and Xiaorou were relieved and turned to leave the farm.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, continued to walk towards the Transcendent Tree.


    When he came to the extraordinary tree, the extraordinary tree also made a happy sound and swayed its branches.


    "Master~"


    "Come on, let''s have breakfast first."


    Bai Ye smiled, stepped forward and stretched out his hand to stick to the trunk of the extraordinary tree, and then input fog energy.


    Immediately afterwards, his gaze was directed towards the three fruits that were born on the transcendent tree, sensing the various characteristics of them.


    "The characteristic in the first fruit seems to be metallic, and it looks like it should be an extraordinary metal."


    "The second one seems to be a fruit, the induction is not clear."


    "The third one, it should also be some kind of material, not bad."


    Because it was only just concluded, Bai Ye only had a preliminary feeling, and could not feel the specifics.


    After feeding the extraordinary tree, Bai Ye stayed for a while, then left the farm, took the pure heart of the earth, walked out of the mechanical house, and came to the ghost ship outside.


    The skeletons on the ship fell one by one in every corner of the deck, looking like they were sleeping.


    However, after the arrival of the white night, these skeletons opened their eyes to look at the white night.


    The mate said happily. "Human, are you here to help us?"


    "How could the strongest pirate king in the Sea of ??Grey Mist need human help? Heh." The undead captain on the side made a cold and disdainful voice.


    When the first mate heard the words, he turned around and slapped the captain away with a slap, and shouted loudly. "Go away."


    After speaking, the first mate turned back and looked at Bai Ye expectantly.


    All right.


    Although the first mate''s eyes were empty, only the fire of the burning soul, but Bai Ye could probably feel that look of anticipation.


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded. "Of course, since I promised you, I will naturally not break my promise."


    "Great, thank you human, I can assure you that you will be our friend forever, can you tell me your name?"


    The mate asked happily.


    Bai Ye nodded. "My name is Bai Ye."


    "White night..."


    "I''ll remember the name."


    The mate said seriously.


    Bai Ye was very skeptical about this.


    But I didn''t mind, but took out the pure heart of the earth. "So, I started?"


    First Officer: "Please."


    After getting the answer, Bai Ye no longer hesitated, inspiring the pure heart of the earth.


    Suddenly, a halo spread out, sweeping around, sweeping all the skeletons.


    time.


    In the eyes of each undead, the fire of the soul began to fluctuate wildly.


    "Okay, so comfortable~"


    "Ah~~"


    "Your name is Nima, it''s like being in heat."


    "I like it, what''s wrong? And it''s comfortable."


    "Hey, I remembered, I remembered, my name is Boiling Yangyang! That''s my name!"


    "Boiled sheep? It turns out that I am a beautiful sheep. Come and lick me."


    "Bold and beautiful sheep, court death, eat my trick, the mighty Tianlong!"


    The skeletons yelled and became excited.


    Bai Ye listened to the words of these skeletons, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    What''s this all about.


    That''s why these guys are not human, they are undead, and Bai Ye knows some things, otherwise Bai Ye must think that these guys are crazy and mentally ill.


    But soon, Bai Ye set his sights on the undead captain and the first mate.


    Compared to other skeletons, they are crazy, and the fire of the soul in the eyes of these two is constantly flickering.


    As if remembering something.


    clack clack...


    The head of the undead captain turned 360 degrees, staring at Bai Ye, the soul fire in his eyes changed from dark green to dark blue, and he spoke slowly. "Bai Ye, I remember you. I''m sorry to tell you your name now. My name is Moore."


    "Moore?"


    "Yes, Moore."


    "My name is Kenneth, human."


    The first mate also spoke at this time, and the fire of the soul in his eyes became the same as that of the captain.


    Bai Ye heard the words, nodded, and asked curiously. "You are...recovered?"


    "It''s only temporary."


    Moore shook his head, his tone still full of gratitude. "But enough, thank you, human."


    "Small things, not worth mentioning."


    "That won''t work."


    Kenneth said. "We are not ungrateful people. It may be a small thing for you, but it is a big thing for us. We will remember this kindness. When the time comes in the future, we will take the initiative to come to you and repay your kindness. of."


    "Hey hey, Kenneth, I''m the captain, you''ve finished my words."


    Moore exclaimed.


    Kenneth scratched his head. "Aha, isn''t it? I''m so sorry."


    "Damn, you don''t look embarrassed at all."


    "What did you say when you saw it?"


    "asshole!"


    Moore and Kenneston began a scolding battle.


    But within a minute or two, Moore looked in one direction, then turned back to Bai Ye, grinning. "Bai Ye, we are leaving, there is a place waiting for us."


    "Okay, then we''ll see you later."


    Bai Ye nodded, but he didn''t care, he returned directly to Xiaobai''s body, and stood at the door watching the ghost ship.


    On the ghost ship, Kenneth waved towards Bai Ye, and the ghost ship started.


    Moore looked at Bai Ye and laughed. "Bai Ye, remember, you are a friend of the water ghost, hahahahaha."


    "It feels really good to restore memory."


    Room for laughter.


    Moore waved his hand sharply, and an aura exploded from his body. "Let''s go, little ones, hahahaha!"


    The sound fell.

 Chapter 116：

    Bai Ye''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    I saw below the ghost ship, and illusory figures looming after the sea began to emerge.


    The appearance of these figures made this area extremely cold.


    They all seem to be... water ghosts.


    At this time, these water ghosts pushed the ghost ship, so that the speed of the ghost ship became very fast, and in a blink of an eye, they disappeared from the sight of Bai Ye...


    115: Upgraded Xiaobai, Storm Stance!


    After a long time, Bai Ye turned back and returned to the mechanical house.


    Next, there are a lot of things to do.


    When he came to the collection room, Bai Ye put the pure heart of the earth back.


    Looking at the ore material placed next to the Earth''s Pure Heart, Bai Ye''s face showed such an expression as expected.


    "It is true that the fusion is completed, but what kind of extraordinary metal is this?"


    The materials put in before have already been fused, but because he planned to help Moore first, Bai Ye didn''t pay attention to them just now, but came to check them now.


    The fused metal is not small, but not too big. It is about the size of a small cart and a big lump.


    After Bai Ye pushed his golden finger, he checked it out.


    Information suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    [Xuanjing iron: The extraordinary material born after fusion under special circumstances can be called an enhanced version of black iron, with stronger defense and firmness than black iron. ~¡¿


    good guy.


    It is also the enhanced version of the black iron.


    But unfortunately, this thing is definitely useless to Bai Ye.


    But Bai Ye saw the terrifying degree of the pure heart of the earth from here.


    If he has a big power, this thing is definitely a huge profit.


    After all, black iron is an extraordinary metal, but this thing is a reinforced type of black iron. It seems that there is not much difference, but many adventurers rely on the mechanical house for adventure, and the mechanical house must be upgraded.


    Many people will choose black iron, because it can improve the surface defense ability of the mechanical house.


    But if there is a mysterious iron, then there is no doubt that the adventurers will definitely choose the mysterious iron instead of the mysterious iron.


    If Bai Ye expands the scale again and fuses Profound Essence Iron in batches, it will be a gold-sucking weapon.


    Not only to upgrade the mechanical house, it can also be used when some major forces build bases.


    It''s a pity that Bai Ye doesn''t have so many ideas for the time being, and it''s impossible to use the pure heart of the earth to integrate profound iron on a large scale. What he wants more is to make metal that is useful to his mechanical house.


    "Okay, continue to get some metal to fuse."


    Bai Ye muttered.


    He can''t use the Xuanjing Iron now, but he can continue to put it here and continue to integrate it.


    He was curious to see what would happen if the fusion continued.


    After taking out some metal, Bai Ye turned and left.


    directly to the cab.


    Ready to upgrade for Xiaobai.


    As for the metal materials required for the upgrade, not to mention ordinary iron ore and copper ore, but today''s Xiaobai upgrades also need alloys. Fortunately, this thing is easy to get, you can buy it with miracle coins, and you can buy as much as you lack.


    That is, the extraordinary metal required for the upgrade is more troublesome.


    But yesterday, a platinum treasure chest made Xiaobai all the materials.


    "Let me see, iron ore, copper ore, etc., the upgrade is enough, and then the extraordinary metal, if Xiaobai is to upgrade again now, from the fourth to the fifth order, three extraordinary metal materials are needed, just right, dragon blood Stone, void stone and fusion stone, perfect."


    An excited look flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes, and then he looked at Xiao Bai and said. "Are you ready, Xiaobai?"


    "Well, it''s ready, let Xiaobai become stronger, master."


    Xiaobai waved his fist and said expectantly.


    Noticing the envious expressions of the Xiaorou people on the side, Bai Ye immediately spoke. "You don''t have to worry, I will upgrade Xiaobai for you when I upgrade it."


    "Hmm, thank you master."


    Hearing the master''s words, Xiaorou and the others also showed happy smiles on their faces.


    Then, Bai Ye began to upgrade.


    Put all the required materials into the upgrade device and start the upgrade.


    Immediately, a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    It''s still the same three options as before.


    ¡¾Please select the upgrade direction. ¡¿


    [1: Defense (No, no, no? No, do you still want to choose this now?)]


    [2: Battle (what else are you looking at? Don''t choose this and choose another?). ¡¿


    [3: Moderate mean (what is mean mean? To put it bluntly, it means ordinary, mediocre). ¡¿


    Got it.


    Is this still worth watching? Just choose the second one.


    The night makes a choice.


    The upgrade begins.


    Light emerges, wrapping the upgrade device.


    Xiaobai fell on the bed all of a sudden. After the upgrade started, Xiaobai''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep.


    The night waited quietly.


    Not long after.


    The upgrade is complete.


    Xiaobai opened his eyes, and in front of Bai Ye''s eyes, the upgraded information on the light curtain began to emerge one by one.


    ¡¾update successed. ¡¿


    [Mechanical House (Xiao Bai) has been upgraded to level five. ¡¿


    ¡¾Defense power increased. ¡¿


    [The interior space is doubled. ¡¿


    [Enhanced energy reserves. ¡¿


    [Energy absorption and transformation speed increased. ¡¿


    ¡¾The water reserve is improved. ¡¿


    [Number of loadable modules +2. ¡¿


    [Add a unique lock-limited module: Void Module. ¡¿


    [Add a unique lock-limited module: Dragon Module. ¡¿


    [Release combat stance: flames. ¡¿


    [Release the fighting stance: extreme cold. ¡¿


    [Add the only limited combat stance: Storm! ¡¿


    [Remove the energy giant sword and add a new weapon device: Void Giant Sword. ¡¿


    [Remove the energy shield and add a new defense device: Mechanical Dragon Scale Armor. ¡¿


    [Remove the flamethrower and add a new weapon device: Dragon Roar. ¡¿


    Bai Ye was stunned by a series of prompts.


    Immediately afterwards, without any hesitation, he started to check them one by one.


    First of all, there is no need to say more about other aspects. After the upgrade, energy, water sources and internal space have been improved.


    These need not be said much, and will be introduced later. The most important aspects of this upgrade are combat and modules.


    First of all, many of Xiaobai''s previous combat equipment, etc., disappeared and were replaced by new ones.


    For example, the flame stance, the extreme cold stance, etc. disappeared, or they did not disappear, but were merged. This should be the credit of the fusion stone, so that the flame and the extremely cold stance were merged into the storm stance.


    Secondly, energy giant swords and shields have also been replaced by new weapons and equipment.


    Bai Ye thought about it, and all the information of these things appeared in front of him.


    [Storm stance: consumes the most energy and enters the extreme violent fighting stance (ie storm stance), which can convert energy into storm thunder and fight. ¡¿


    [Void Module: Uniquely limited, it comes with its own weapon and device, the Void Giant Sword. After use, it consumes a large amount of energy and enters the Void Realm. In the Void Realm, you can travel through the void or hide. ¡¿


    [Dragon Module: Only limited, it comes with mechanical dragon scales and a giant dragon roaring device. After use, it can activate the device that comes with the giant dragon module. ¡¿


    [Void giant sword: The energy giant sword condensed by the use of void energy is looming and powerful, it can split the void, and it is extremely sharp. When the energy consumed is majestic enough, it can even split the space. ¡¿


    ???????????????????????????


    [Mechanical dragon scale armament: A set of mechanical dragon scale armament made from a special dragon blood stone through special transformation, usually as imperceptible as a nanometer, but once activated, it turns into a set of armament and completely wraps itself , The defense is extremely strong, and it can reduce 50% of the magic damage and 20% of the physical damage within its own realm. It has dragon wings and can fly for a short time. ¡¿


    [Dragon Roar: A jet device that can consume energy and convert it into dragon breath to attack. ¡¿


    "hiss..."


    Just seeing the introduction of these new weapons and equipment, Bai Ye knew that Xiaobai''s combat power had begun to increase significantly.


    In fact, these things have to grow, and they are all too powerful.


    The void module is undoubtedly brought by the void stone.


    The dragon module is brought by the dragon blood stone.


    These two modules are equipped with their own equipment.


    Storm stance, enter the void, plus dragon scale armament and dragon roar device.


    It is completely conceivable how terrifying Xiaobai''s combat power will be.


    Not to mention the four-handed overlord, and the giant sword of the void that can even split space as long as it consumes enough energy.


    .0...


    It can be said that it is very outrageous.


    [Name: Mechanical House (Xiaobai). ¡¿


    [Level: Five. ¡¿


    [Defensive power: five. ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Sixth-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    [Internal space: 3,200 square meters. ¡¿


    [Special ability: memory healing (any injuries received can be quickly healed with sufficient energy)]


    [Special battle mode: Storm Stance. ¡¿


    [Equipped with modules: protection touch module, combat module, energy acceleration absorption conversion module, reconnaissance module, absorption module, acceleration module, vortex module, (miracle only) deep-sea reconnaissance module, deep diving module, void module, dragon module. ¡¿


    [Equipment: Four-handed Overlord, Water Source Device, Detection Scan, Impact Device, Laser Shot, Giant Dragon Roar, Void Giant Sword, Mechanical Dragon Scale Armed. ¡¿


    [Modes: Camouflage Mode, Ship Mode, Extreme Mode, Silent Mode, Autopilot Mode, Stationed Mode. ¡¿


    This is the attribute of Xiaobai now.


    It''s a pity that there are no enemies now, otherwise Bai Ye would really like to see how powerful Xiaobai''s combat power is after all his postures are turned on.


    After the upgrade was completed, Xiaobai quickly opened his eyes. After seeing Bai Ye, his face suddenly showed a happy expression. Holding Bai Ye, he took a sip on Bai Ye''s face and said excitedly. "Master, I''ve leveled up. Hee hee is so good, I feel like I''ve become so powerful."


    "I know."


    Bai Ye gently rubbed Xiaobai''s hair and said with a smile. "It''s a pity that there are no enemies now. We can only wait for a suitable guy in the future to let you show it."


    "Now, the master has to upgrade Xiaorou and them too."

 Chapter 117：

    "Uh-huh."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    Bai Ye got up and left Xiaobai''s body, and came to Xiaorou''s body.


    Next, there are four mechanical houses, Xiaorou, Xiaoye, Xiaoxia and Xiaoye.


    All need to be upgraded.


    Materials such as iron ore and copper ore are definitely not enough and need to be repurchased.


    In addition, the extraordinary metal materials, floating stones are enough, because Bai Ye has obtained many before, which can upgrade all four mechanical houses, but one more is needed.


    The remaining one, let Bai Ye touch his chin and think about which metal to choose is a better knife.


    116: Upgrade! upgrade!


    The floating stone is definitely a must, after all, it is for his own sky fortress dream.


    Then in addition to the floating stone, an extraordinary metal is also needed. Bai Ye feels that since he wants a sky fortress, there are many scary existences in the sky in the gray fog. For example, the legendary Kunpeng may exist. Rou and others are not the main combat power. After thinking about it for a long time in Bai Ye, he feels that the main thing is to improve the defense power.


    Unfortunately, there are not enough Void Stones. Otherwise, if there are enough Void Stones, Bai Ye can consider using Void Stones to upgrade.


    After all, where is the safety of entering the void?


    There is another space.


    It''s a pity that there is no void stone now. Void stone is too difficult to get. The only thing needed to upgrade Xiaobai is still from the platinum treasure chest.


    And the next time you encounter a platinum treasure chest...


    never mind.


    Might as well expect to receive a void stone from the forum.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye turned to open the trading hall and decided to use black iron.


    Or an absorbing stone.


    However, the price of absorption stone is relatively expensive, after all, absorption stone is to absorb damage and convert it into energy.


    This material is also one of the materials that many people use to upgrade their mechanical houses.


    Fortunately, with his current net worth, it is not a problem to buy some absorption stones.


    But right now.


    Footsteps sounded behind him, accompanied by Xiao Bai''s voice. "Owner."


    Bai Ye heard the sound and turned around and asked. "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong?"


    "There is a guest, Master."


    Xiaobai said immediately. "Looks like... a dead businessman from before."


    "Death Merchant?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s expression was startled, and then he became excited, showing a happy smile and pulling Xiao Bai towards the dead merchant. "Let''s go, this dead businessman came just in time, haha."


    After all, "One Zero Three" was worried that he didn''t have a suitable second transcendent metal material for Xiaorou to upgrade them. He didn''t expect the death merchant to come at this time.


    All I can say is that it''s too time.


    Just now, Bai Ye can confidently say that he is very rich!


    Coming to Xiaobai''s mechanical house, looking in the direction of the door, Bai Ye found an illusory figure like a **** of death, standing there, as if floating in mid-air. After seeing Bai Ye''s arrival, he couldn''t help nodding his head, hoarse. The voice opened slowly. "Respected Mr. Gardener, we meet again. I smell the breath of miracle coins on your body. It is very strong. It seems that your journey has been smooth sailing during this period."


    "It''s alright."


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile, went up to greet the dead merchant, and said. "But I didn''t expect you to find me at sea."


    "Anywhere there is death, it is a place for dead merchants to advance. Even the sea can''t stop the dead merchants'' footsteps."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded and said. "Since you''re here, it must be for sale, take out the list."


    "Okay, please take a look."


    The dead merchant nodded, took out the list and handed it to Bai Ye.


    After Bai Ye took it, he couldn''t wait to watch it.


    Sure enough, just like before, there were a lot of good things on it, making Bai Ye''s eyes glow with fiery eyes.


    [The Dragon''s Armor: It is said to be a set of armor made of dragon''s reverse scales. After wearing it, it has the defense power of a giant dragon. It once seemed to be the armor of a **** of war]


    [Price: One million miracle coins. ¡¿


    [The Tooth of Yaqi: It is rumored that it is a poisonous fang of the Yaqi Orochi. It is huge, but it is full of the power of the Yaqi Orochi. It is one of the excellent materials for forging artifacts. ¡¿


    [Price: One million miracle coins. ¡¿


    [Yin-Yang Leaf: A leaf with yin and yang powers is completely random in birth. Any plant can be born, and it seems to have magical powers, but this needs to be explored by oneself. ¡¿


    [Selling price; one million miracle coins. ¡¿


    ¡¾Void Stone...¡¿


    ¡¾The essence of time...¡¿


    Various things appeared in Bai Ye''s eyes, and Bai Ye was dazzled.


    Originally, Bai Ye thought that he was very rich, but when he saw the price of those things, he couldn''t help but click his tongue and sighed in his heart, "It''s really expensive."


    Fortunately, he saw what he wanted.


    Void Stone.


    But it can only be said that the void stone is worthy of being a rare thing, and the price is to death, one hundred thousand miracle coins is a unit.


    In other words, if you want to upgrade Xiaorou and the others with a void stone...


    "Damn it, the four million miracle coins I just got were spent in an instant?"


    Bai Ye couldn''t help holding his forehead, showing a painful expression.


    But the flesh hurts, the flesh hurts, you should buy it or you have to buy it.


    Gritting his teeth, Bai Ye directly purchased 40 units of Void Stone.


    And bought another sunflower seed.


    The price of this sunflower seed is not low, 200,000 miracle coins.


    It needs to absorb sunlight to grow, and once it grows up, it can absorb sunlight and feed back more sunlight energy every day, which is not bad.


    Although it is useless for Bai Ye at present, considering the possibility of the gardener''s future, Bai Ye still bought it. In case this thing is a plant that suits him after he is promoted, even if it is not, it will have other uses in the future.


    After a meal, Bai Ye thought that Miracle Coins could be used for a long time, but all of a sudden only about 300,000 were left.


    "Thank you for your patronage."


    The dead merchant took the miracle coin from Bai Ye and made a happy voice.


    Bai Ye pouted and asked. "Isn''t there any discount for spending so much money with you?"


    "discount?"


    The dead merchant shook his head. "I don''t have that kind of thing here, and I can''t give it to other people, but if it is Mr. Gardener, well, it can actually give Mr. Gardener a message."


    "Oh? Let''s take a look."


    Bai Ye was surprised, but he didn''t expect to actually get benefits.


    The dead merchant said in a hoarse voice. "In this direction, about a thousand nautical miles from here, there is an island. The island has rich resources for you human adventurers, but there is a deep-sea evil beast around the island. Of course, I can feel that your Strength can handle it.¡±


    Abundant resources?


    For adventurers?


    Is it a treasure chest?


    Bai Ye was curious, then nodded and said. "I see, I''ll go take a look then, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, then I should leave Mr. Gardener, see you next time."


    The dead businessman said with a smile, turned around and left slowly.


    The figure floated into the distance on the sea, and not long after, the figure of the dead businessman disappeared from Bai Ye''s sight.


    As the dead merchant disappeared, Bai Ye also closed the door, looking at the pile of Void Stones just purchased in the space ring, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Oh, miracle coins are really enough, but once you encounter a dead merchant, it will be different."


    Bai Ye pouted.


    In normal times, four million Miracle Coins would definitely be enough.


    Only this death merchant has many good things, but death is expensive.


    I will have a chance in the future to see if I can rob the dead merchant.


    After a lot of malicious thoughts emerged in his mind, Bai Ye hurriedly shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his mind. Although he was moved, his strength was too weak now, so he should wait until he became stronger before considering it.


    Now, go ahead and upgrade Xiaorou and them.


    Floating Stone plus Void Stone.


    Bai Ye has already begun to look forward to Xiaorou''s upgraded information.


    ...


    He came to Xiaorou again, turned on the upgrade device, and Bai Ye put some resources into it, iron ore, copper ore, floating stone, and void stone.


    All done.


    Then start the upgrade.


    Light emerges, shrouding the upgrade device.


    A light curtain appeared in front of him, and on the light curtain were the previous three options.


    ¡¾Please select the upgrade direction. ¡¿


    [1: Defense. ¡¿


    [2: Fight. ¡¿


    [3: Moderate. ¡¿


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Ye chose defense.


    The upgrade begins.


    Xiaorou closed her eyes and fell down suddenly, her consciousness falling into a deep sleep.


    Bai Ye hurriedly supported him, took him into his arms, sat in the driver''s seat on Xiaorou''s side, and waited quietly.


    Not long after, the upgrade ended.


    On the light curtain, information about Xiaorou''s upgrade emerged.


    ¡¾update successed. ¡¿


    [Mechanical House (Xiaorou) has been upgraded to level 4. ¡¿


    ¡¾Defense power increased. ¡¿


    [The interior space is doubled. ¡¿


    [Enhanced energy reserves. ¡¿


    [Energy absorption and transformation speed increased. ¡¿


    ¡¾The water reserve is improved. ¡¿


    [Number of loadable modules +2. ¡¿


    [New mode: Void Mode. ¡¿


    [New mode: floating mode. ¡¿


    [New defensive device: Void Barrier. ¡¿


    [New weapon device: Void Cannon. ¡¿


    [Added locking module: Void Energy Drain Module. ¡¿


    [Void Mode: After use, consume a large amount of energy and step into the void domain. In the void domain, you can travel through the void or hide. ¡¿

 Chapter 118：

    [Floating mode: After use, you can enter the floating mode and fly across the sky. ¡¿


    [Void Barrier: consumes energy and converts it into void energy and condenses the void barrier to cover itself. It has extremely strong defense power. On the premise of maintaining sufficient energy, it can defend against all attacks that exceed its first rank. ¡¿


    [Void Cannon: After transforming energy into void energy, energy bombardment is carried out, and the void cannon has the penetrating function. ¡¿


    [Void energy extraction module: After entering the void, you can use the module ability to draw energy from the void to replenish yourself. ¡¿


    The ability and information obtained by the upgraded Xiaorou made Bai Ye''s eyes light up, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, revealing an excited smile......


    "Sure enough, the power of the mechanical house mainly depends on the materials when it is upgraded."


    "The upgraded Xiaobai not only has a floating mode, but also has a void mode, but unfortunately it is not a void module, but think about it, the void module is only limited to Xiaobai, which means that there will be no second one, although No, but not bad."


    "There is at least one void cannon. In this way, the sky fortress has really taken shape. In the future, it will float in the sky and encounter a powerful and invincible enemy. It can completely avoid the void. Blow straight to death."


    As for the locking module.


    It means that it cannot be disassembled.


    With a thought, all of Xiaorou''s attributes appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Name: Mechanical House. ¡¿


    [Level: Four. ¡¿


    [Defensive power: Tier 4 intermediate. ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Fifth-Order Beginner. ¡¿


    [Internal space: 1,600 square meters. ¡¿


    ¡¾Function: Absorption function. ¡¿


    [Equipped with devices: energy shield, scanning, void cannon, void barrier. ¡¿


    [Ability: Absorption, Energy Enhancement, Fluctuation. ¡¿


    [Equipped with module: energy link module (can link energy with other mechanical houses, share energy). ¡¿


    [Modes: Camouflage Mode, Ship Mode, Extreme Mode, Silent Mode, Autopilot Mode, Stationed Mode, Void Mode, Floating Mode. ¡¿


    This is all Xiaorou''s attributes after the upgrade.


    Even the combat power has improved.


    Defense is also very strong.


    Bai Ye was very satisfied with this.


    "However, although it has a floating mode, we must consider building an outdoor platform for Xiaorou other than Xiaobai. After all, Xiaobai does not have a floating mode. If he goes to the sky in the future, he will need a sufficient one. There is a large outdoor platform to park Xiaobai."


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and thought to himself.


    "Hmm~"


    Yingning sounded.


    Xiaorou wakes up after upgrading.


    Bai Ye looked back, Xiao Rou felt her own change all of a sudden, showed a happy smile to Bai Ye, and said gratefully after holding Bai Ye''s face with a ''boo''. "Master, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Bai Ye smiled, rubbed Xiaorou''s head, and left Xiaorou''s side.


    After all, next, he has to upgrade several other mechanical houses one by one.


    About an hour later, Bai Ye finished upgrading all the mechanical houses.


    Except for Xiaobai, the other mechanical house attributes are normal, but there is no need to check them.


    After the upgrade, Bai Ye returned to Xiaobai''s body, sat on the sofa and looked at his miracle coin balance, with a hint of pain in his expression.


    Because Void Stones and Floating Stones were enough for the upgrade, but Iron Ore and Copper Ore were not enough, so Bai Ye spent Miracle Coins to buy some.


    In addition, Bai Ye had to build the drawings of the underwater paradise that he had obtained before, and he had to spend materials to buy it.


    Miracle Coin has to be reduced again by 2.2.


    Come to think of it, after today''s work is over, Bai Ye''s miracle coins will suddenly become less than 100,000.


    "Poor."


    Bai Ye complained.


    All right.


    Also just complaining.


    Bai Ye didn''t even think about making money immediately.


    If you really want to make money, Bai Ye can make a lot of money immediately.


    It just wasn''t necessary at all.


    Although I am poor now, there is nowhere to spend money next.


    So don''t be in a hurry.


    "Next, we have to go to the parasitic vines to see."


    Bai Ye patted his head, rested for a while, sat up, and shouted. "Hinata."


    "Master, I am here."


    Hinata''s voice sounded, and not long after, Hinata also came out of the cab and came to Bai Ye and asked. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "Let a mechanical hound come over and take me to Farm No. 2."


    "Okay, master."


    Hinata nodded, no need to say more, a mechanical hound soon came to Bai Ye, followed behind Bai Ye and stepped into the No. 2 farm.


    The piranha has grown tall and very large.


    And the parasitic vines climbed on the wall. After seeing the arrival of Bai Ye, both the piranha and the parasitic vines made happy sounds and called their masters.


    Bai Ye smiled and asked the mechanical hound at the parasitic vine. "The parasite you need, how about this dog?"


    When the parasitic vine heard the words, the vine immediately twisted and slowly climbed towards the body of the mechanical hound, and quickly climbed onto the mechanical hound and poured into the body.


    It''s like looking at the body of a mechanical hound.


    Three minutes later, the sound of the parasitic vines slowly sounded.


    "Yes, Master!".


    117: Eyes of Slowness!


    "Then let''s be parasitic."


    Bai Ye ordered in anticipation.


    I don''t know what the situation and changes will be when the parasitic vines are parasitic on the mechanical hound.


    "Okay, master~"


    After Bai Ye''s order, the parasitic vine immediately moved, and the branches slowly climbed to the unresisting mechanical hound, wrapping its entire body slowly.


    And after being fixed by the body of the mechanical hound, it pulled its rhizomes out of the soil.


    Then, the vines wrapped around the mechanical hound began to slowly spread to the mechanical hound''s body along some gaps and holes in the mechanical hound.


    The body of the parasitic vines visible to the naked eye disappeared on the surface of the mechanical hound, and completely parasitized into the body of the mechanical hound.


    The mechanical hound still looks the same as before, without the slightest change.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and asked. "Have you succeeded in parasitism?"


    "Yes, Master~''


    The voice of the parasitic vine resounded again.


    Bai Ye asked. "After the parasitism, what is your role in this mechanical hound?"


    "A lot."


    Parasitic Vine replied immediately. "If the mechanical hound wants to fight, I can help the mechanical hound, just like this, look at the master."


    Done.


    The surface of the mechanical hound began to have vines spreading out, and it quickly covered and wrapped the whole body of the mechanical hound, as if forming a vine armor.


    At the same time, the small twigs that could not afford to lose spread out, intertwined with each other on the back of the mechanical hound, as if a pair of wings were formed, and the mechanical hound was brought to fly.


    After landing, it turned into a piranha-like plant 18''s mouth, full of viciousness, and it seemed that everything that came close would be bitten by it.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ye couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and instantly thought of the creature in a movie he had seen before.


    venom!


    Yep, it''s venom.


    It''s just that the parasitic vines are not as silky as venom.


    But it''s probably about the same.


    After being parasitized, the parasitic vine uses its own body to help the parasite to fight, not to mention that after killing the enemy, it can absorb the nutrients in the enemy''s body to help itself grow, and feed back to the parasite to make the parasite stronger. .


    I have to say that Bai Ye began to feel that the parasitic vines were very powerful.


    It''s not the strength in terms of strength brought by a single unit.


    But if it is used well, it is completely equivalent to an extraordinary item, allowing ordinary people to have powerful combat power.


    This thing, not one.


    But if the number increases, it will be very scary.


    And with the mechanical hound''s attempt this time, Bai Ye has more ideas.


    Because the parasitic vine does not necessarily have to be parasitic life, as long as it can bring nutrients to it and help it grow, it is completely fine.


    In other words, if Susu builds something in the future, the parasitic vines can be parasitized.


    And if you create an existence as big as Godzilla, if one parasitic vine is not enough, you can use more parasitic vines. Under the superposition of the number, the increase in combat power will probably increase a lot.


    Of course, it''s time to continue planting more parasitic vines.


    "Where''s your seed? Are there any? Spit out a little."


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Some masters."


    The parasitic vine stretched out a branch and handed it to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye stretched out his hand to pick it up, and almost a hundred more seeds came out of his hand.


    not bad.


    "Master, I also have seeds."


    The Piranha on the side hurriedly shouted, and then she opened her mouth and spit out a lot of white seeds, almost a hundred of them.


    "Why do I want your seeds?"


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes.


    Useful parasitic vines, piranhas...


    It''s really useless now.


    "The master is biased, humming~"


    The piranha kept shaking his body and making a fuss.


    Bai Ye patted the guy''s head, picked up the seeds, and walked to the side, ready to start planting directly.


    It took about an hour for Bai Ye to plant all these seeds, each with a hundred seeds.


    "When all these seeds grow up, the security will increase again."


    Bai Ye smiled, got up and left the No. 2 farm, came to the deep sea room, and took out the drawings of the underwater paradise obtained yesterday.


    This so-called underwater park blueprint, to put it bluntly, is actually to build an amusement park equivalent to the bottom of the water. After thinking about this thing in the night, I decided to build it in a deep-sea room, and expand the deep-sea room along the way.


    This matter took ten minutes of Bai Ye to get it done.

 Chapter 119：

    Then Bai Ye returned to the cab and lay on the bed.


    Xiaobai knelt on the bed and climbed to Bai Ye''s side, and asked expectantly. "Master, shall we go next?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye rubbed Xiaobai''s head, nodded with a smile, and said. "Didn''t the dead merchant say it before? Go over there."


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Xiaobai said quickly, obviously the improvement of her combat power made her eager to take risks and find enemies to fight.


    Compared with Xiao Bai, Xiao Rou and the others have no such idea at all. After all, they are not needed to fight. Therefore, compared to Xiao Bai''s excitement, Xiao Rou and the others are lying beside Bai Ye, or turn their heads. Leaning on Bai Ye''s legs, or in his arms, or on his shoulders.


    Well, Bai Ye also enjoys it very much.


    Of course, Bai Ye still has things to do.


    With a wave of his hand, a bottle of potion appeared in Bai Ye''s hand.


    It was the bottle of eye magic potion that I got when I opened the platinum treasure chest before. Bai Ye has not taken it yet, and now is the time.


    Opening the cork, Bai Ye drank the potion in one gulp.


    A fiery feeling poured into Bai Ye''s throat, and after entering the body along the throat, gradually, Bai Ye began to feel that his head became hot.


    In contrast, only the position of the pupil began to become cool.


    It seems that something is converging in the eyes.


    Fortunately, there is no pain, so Bai Ye can wait for the feeling to go away.


    After about a minute, all the sensations in the body, including the eyes, disappeared, replaced by changes in vision.


    "Get a mirror."


    Bai Ye waved his hand.


    Xiao Xia sneered and took a mirror from the counter next to it and handed it to Bai Ye.


    Taking the mirror, Bai Ye looked at his own eyes in the mirror and couldn''t help being surprised.


    The pupils, which were black before, now flashed a dim red.


    Pushing the golden finger, prompts from the system also appeared in his eyes.


    [Your eyes are very beautiful, congratulations on getting one of the abilities from the beholder: Shakers, oh no, it is the slow pupil. ¡¿


    "The Eye of Slowness?"


    Bai Ye whispered in his heart, but he also felt an extra pupil power in his eyes. After secretly urging him, Bai Ye suddenly understood the ability of this slow pupil.


    After the urging, all the movements around him became much slower.


    It''s just like...


    It''s the same as the gouyu writing wheel in the ''Naruto'' anime.


    Able to slow down the enemy''s attack movement, so as to respond quickly.


    With this ability, Bai Ye couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, feeling delighted.


    "Slow pupil, very good ability, especially suitable for me."


    Bai Ye is still very clear about his ability, most of the battles are close combat, and with the cooperation of the slow pupil, Bai Ye''s combat power after the day can be greatly improved.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with this ability, Bai Ye''s combat power has at least doubled.


    After all, Bai Ye''s speed is already fast, and this ability can slow down the enemy''s movements in his eyes.


    The sum of the two is not 1+1 equal to two, but greater than two.


    Bai Ye was delighted by the new ability.


    the other side.


    Blood Island.


    Outside the barren blood tribe.


    At this moment, several adventurers were running wildly in the gray fog.


    "Run, run."


    "Gollum...why are these guys getting stronger and stronger? Damn it."


    "Which idiot shot these people just now? Don''t let the labor and management know, or the labor and management will definitely kill it, fuck."


    "What''s the use of talking about this now? Hurry up, those guys are going to catch up."


    A series of frightened voices 103 sounded.


    These adventurers are a small team who came to this island by accident and found a treasure chest that was just born in the tribe of the barren blood tribe.


    Diamond chest.


    That''s right.


    It is a diamond treasure chest, located next to the Totem of the Wildblood Tribe.


    A tribe of primitive people, it doesn''t look strong.


    Therefore, these adventurers easily made a decision.


    After killing these primitives, open the treasure chest and divide the spoils equally.


    Then...


    This is where the fear begins.


    "Don''t try to run..."


    In gray fog.


    A figure was chasing after several people like a ghost.


    The body exudes a blood-red mist, which is very obvious in the gray mist, and a pair of pupils are also extremely scarlet, like a demon.


    If Bai Ye was here, he would definitely be shocked.


    Because this person, the captain of the hunting team of the Wild Blood Tribe, was one of the few people Bai Ye knew in the Wild Blood Tribe.


    In addition to the old chief, he was the captain of the hunting team, and another seemed to be the next chief, who was still in the trainee stage.


    It''s just that the captain of the hunting team that Bai Ye saw at the beginning was not so strong, and at most he was a bit burly. Wherever it was now, he exuded a terrible aura like a ghost.


    Whoosh.


    A cracking sound rang out.


    The captain of the hunting team stepped out and appeared in an adventurer''s outstretched hand in an instant. He stretched out his right hand, and with a puff, it penetrated the adventurer''s chest abruptly, and pulled out a bright red heart.


    "Hey hey, is this the power that the chieftain said? I didn''t expect this kind of inheritance in the totem. It will become stronger in the future. If the benefactor needs it, our barren blood tribe should have enough strength to help the benefactor, right? "


    The hunting team captain murmured, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he looked at the remaining few adventurers who were still fleeing frantically, a bloodthirsty look flashed in his eyes.


    Blood fog was thrown.


    But the figure of the hunting team captain disappeared in an instant...


    118: The Land of Miracles!


    "Chief, it''s done."


    "These guys, although they are adventurers like the benefactor, they are completely different from the benefactor."


    The captain of the hunting team was called Araki. At this time, he returned to the tribe with a few heads and shouted happily to the old chief, feeling extremely satisfied with his current strength.


    "Well, there was no accident, right?"


    The old chief sat cross-legged and asked.


    "Nope."


    Araki scratched his head and said with a laugh. "Not only is there no accident, but there are also a lot of loot. Chief, you see, these are all space equipment, and there seem to be a lot of things inside."


    "Oh? Let me see."


    The old chief took over the space equipment and did not rush to open it, but instructed. "Go and take that treasure chest to the warehouse, we won''t need it, but the benefactor should need it. When you meet the benefactor in the future, then give that thing to the benefactor. By the way, when you leave the tribe to hunt in the future, if you find it Bring it back and keep it."


    "Okay, Chief."


    Araki nodded, looking a little simple and honest, but it was completely different from the scene of the murder just now.


    As Araki left, the old chief also opened the space equipment and checked them one by one.


    It didn''t take long for the old chief to find a miracle phone in his hand.


    "Chief, what is this?"


    "can''t read."


    "Eh? Can you still click? What is this? Old Chief, click to see what it is."


    It didn''t take long for the old chief to be surrounded by a lot of tribe members, all curiously looking at the novelty of the miracle mobile phone.


    They have never seen this.


    Hearing the constant voices in his ears, the old chief raised his head irritably. The first thing he saw was Araki with wide eyes, and he slapped it with a slap. "You son of a turtle, why are you so close? Ah? Didn''t you see Lao Tzu groping? You are disturbing me by yelling so loudly here."


    "Go away."


    The old chief was extremely rude.


    But Araki just scratched his head and said indifferently. "I''m not curious."


    "Curious about a hammer."


    The old chief pouted and continued to look down at Miracle''s mobile phone and said. "This thing should be the miracle mobile phone that my benefactor introduced to me before. It is said that it can communicate with other people and buy things with miracle coins."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Araki asked curiously. "Then can''t we communicate with the benefactor on this?"


    "Well, it makes sense, I''ll try to find out."


    The old chief nodded quickly and immersed himself.


    Not long after, an account named Arabu appeared on the forum.


    to this.


    Bai Ye is naturally unclear.


    ...


    in the cab.


    As Xiaobai moved forward, there was still a distance from his destination.


    Come to think of it, it should take a lot of time.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Ye hugged from side to side, watching anime.


    It''s just that the content of the anime needs to be paid, which causes several girls to blushed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of shyness.


    But are mechanical beings also shy?


    Bai Ye thought strangely in his heart.


    "Master, eat fruit."


    Beside her, Xiaorou stuck an apple with a fork and handed it to Bai Ye''s mouth.


    Bai Ye opened his mouth to eat, and then asked Xiao Bai, who was massaging himself, to adjust the position of the massage.


    "Ah, this is life ¡§¡§."


    Bai Ye sighed with emotion.


    dong dong dong.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    After Bai Ye responded, the door was pushed open.

 Chapter 120：

    A little guy rushed in suddenly, with a happy look on his face after seeing Bai Ye, he jumped suddenly to jump into Bai Ye''s arms, so scared that Bai Ye got up almost instantly and moved his seat.


    "Fuck."


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but let out a foul language. After dodging, he quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at Su Su in a bad mood, and said. "Susu, why are you so excited?"


    Yes, it was Su Su who came in.


    Maybe Susu was very happy to see Bai Ye, but to be honest, when she saw Susu pounce on her, Bai Ye was almost not scared to death.


    It''s just too scary.


    You must know that Susu''s lower body is a spider body made by her.


    Of course, these are not important, what is really important is those sharp spider feet, one by one, like a spear, can easily penetrate the iron plate.


    It''s usually fine, but just now when she was lying on the bed, Susu rushed to the position where she fell, which was the place of life, no accident.


    If this falls to Su Su, the spider''s foot accidentally steps on the place where it shouldn''t...


    hiss...


    Bai Ye didn''t even dare to think about the consequences.


    "Hehe, Master, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I miss you."


    Su Su scratched her head and said a little embarrassedly.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes, stretched out his hands, grabbed Su Su''s head and rubbed it fiercely for a while before he spoke. "Who made you stay in the lab all day, and you must have something to do with me when you came out this time?"


    "Wow~ Master, you are really amazing, you have seen it all!"


    Su Su said in shock.


    white night:"..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and Bai Ye said angrily. "Your acting skills still need to be improved."


    "Ah? Really? Then Susu will study next time."


    "..."


    Bai Ye held his forehead, patted Su Su''s little head, and continued to lie on Xiao Xia''s lap, asking. "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Hey, it''s very simple." Su Su nodded with the fingers of her two little hands and said. "Master, I want you to help me make a body."


    "Body? What body?"


    Doubtful night.


    "It''s the same body as Sister Xiaobai. I plan to continue to transform my body, but the owner doesn''t seem to like it now, so I plan to transform it into the same body as Sister Xiaobai, but I need to give it to me first. Just make a body."


    "That''s it."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded suddenly.


    "That''s okay, what kind of body do you need, I''ll make it for you now."


    A body is nothing.


    Bai Ye immediately bought materials from the trading hall, and handed over all the pinch to Su Su herself.


    Su Su also pinched her face excitedly. Obviously, she had a complete idea about her new body. She quickly finished pinching her face, and then made it in Bai Ye.


    But looking at the body after it was made, Bai Ye couldn''t help but stare.


    It took a long time for him to regain his senses, and asked strangely while touching his chin. "Why did you make this look?"


    Like Xiaobai and their current appearance, although they have different temperaments, gentle and sexy, they basically have one thing in common, their bodies are definitely not much different.


    And Susu squeezed it out, um, let''s put it this way.


    loli.


    Two words, you can understand.


    Su Su said with a smile. "Doesn''t the master think this looks good? Besides, Sister Xiaobai is almost the same. I must be different, so that the master can remember it deeply. I have decided that after my new body transformation is completed, I will also follow Master, sleep together~"


    "Hey, Susu, that''s what you really think about it, right?"


    Xiaobai laughed and laughed.


    Hearing this, Xiao Rou and the others also looked at Su Su.


    "Hehe, I always thought that Xiao Susu only likes to bury her head in research."


    "Nonsense, I don''t think so. When I went to see Su Su last time, I saw Su Su watching a small movie alone."


    "Eh? Is there such a thing?"


    "Haha, according to the masters, Susu should still be a child, but I didn''t expect to grow up all of a sudden."


    Susu didn''t feel any embarrassment at all. Instead, she put her hands on her hips and said proudly with her chest raised. "Hmph, sister Xiaobai, you can do it, and Susu can definitely do it. When my new body transformation is completed, the master will definitely like it."


    "Really? Then I''ll wait and see~"


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile.


    "." Hey, don''t worry, master, I''ll go back first. "


    After getting Bai Ye''s answer, Su Su was even happier. Holding her body over the country''s head, she turned around and ran towards the laboratory, leaving the cab.


    Bai Ye shook his head and smiled, lay down, and continued to enjoy.


    During the period, because of watching anime, Xiaorou and a few people were specially made to dress up as cosplayers, and even Hinata was pulled in, which made Bai Ye have a lot of eye addiction.


    Um.


    Then he did nothing, and went to the training room to train in Bai Ye.


    no way.


    The distance from the destination, Bai Ye is estimated to arrive tomorrow, it is a bit far, naturally all these time can not be used to enjoy, the training still has to be trained.


    In the training room, Bai Ye was training in a storm environment.


    There were gusts of wind and thunder, and torrential rain poured down.


    What Bai Ye needs to do is to keep dodging in the storm. While avoiding the attack, he also needs to enter the center of the storm and use his fog energy to resist the storm.


    It can be said that it is very difficult.


    The training is also the control of fog energy.


    But at this moment, Hinata''s voice sounded in the training room.


    "Master, you have a video call, it''s Ms. Ye Xuan."


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Bai Ye raised his head and snapped his fingers.


    The storm environment stopped, and the training room returned to its original appearance.


    Bai Ye said while holding his upper body, covered in sweat. "Bring me a towel over here, and connect to it."


    "Okay, master."


    After Hinata responded, a screen of light appeared in front of her eyes, and on the screen was Ye Xuan, who was beautiful and had a hint of purity.


    It''s just that as soon as the video was connected, Ye Xuan''s scream came from the face of Zhao.


    After half a day, it stopped.


    Then, Ye Xuan covered her eyes and shouted with a red face. "Idiot Bai Ye, can''t you just wear a dress?"


    "I was training just now, where would I pay attention to this?"


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and asked directly. "You still say what you want me to do."


    "Hmph, I''m here to ask you if you want to play games."


    "What the hell?"


    Bai Ye almost thought he had heard it wrong, and looked at Ye Xuan in shock.


    That look, like looking at a fool, made Michelle Ye grit her teeth angrily.


    But no way.


    It''s so weird.


    He is an adventurer.


    Ye Xuan is also an adventurer.


    Every day, do not take risks, do not improve your strength, and play games?


    Go crazy.


    Besides, to be honest in this era, there are really no fun games.


    Ye Xuan knew what Bai Ye was thinking at a glance, and said with a sneer. "You can tell at a glance that you don''t know. Open the trading hall and search for the realm of miracles. There is a lucky guy who opened a good thing from the treasure box. It is estimated that with this thing, at least billions of miracle coins can be earned. "


    "Fuck, so much? What is it that makes so much money?"


    Hearing billions of miracle coins, Bai Ye was stunned, and after quickly opening the trading hall to search, he checked it out.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye was even more stunned, and asked Ye Xuan. "This thing can also be opened from the treasure chest?".


    119: Battle with Ye Xuan!


    Bai Ye was shocked because a game chip in this so-called ''land of miracles'' could play virtual games as long as it was inserted into a special miracle helmet.


    Eh.


    Yes, there are virtual games in this world, but they are not made by humans in this world, but obtained by opening the miracle virtual helmet from the treasure chest. The virtual game comes with the helmet, but it is not popular, although some Game quality is good.


    But most adventurers are not interested.


    The reason is that ordinary people like to play games because they enjoy the sense of substitution in games, especially virtual games. To experience games is to experience things that they can¡¯t do in normal reality.


    But the adventurers are different. The adventurers themselves are not ordinary people, most of them are extraordinary people, who hold extraordinary power.


    And if you play games, you spend a lot of time on the game.


    Instead of playing games, spend your time fighting and taking risks.


    Therefore, there is no need to play virtual games at all.


    I can have extraordinary abilities myself, and I still go to the game to experience it? Go crazy.


    And some supernatural ghosts and so on, isn''t the gray fog more exciting than the game?


    Virtual games are not very interesting to adventurers, and only a few are played, and only ordinary people will be enthusiastic.


    But ordinary people have no way to get the miracle helmet.


    This has led to the fact that the popularity of virtual games is not high at all.


    But Bai Ye didn''t expect a game chip to be opened in the treasure chest at all. No, it should be said that it is not a game chip.


    Bai Ye came back to his senses and asked. "Don''t tell me that person has drawn up a drawing to make this game chip?"


    Ye Xuan blinked and nodded. "You''re really right, that person created a chip drawing of the ''land of miracles'', and the difference between this game and the previous virtual games is that this game is an arena game, and the characters in the game It will completely inherit our capabilities in reality."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "That is to say, this game is said to be a game, but it is more of an arena where our adventurers have no worries, a place to improve combat experience and strength, and can compete with other adventurers in the game and in reality. Battles that are almost indistinguishable."


    "The only difference is that in reality we will die, but in the game we won''t."


    heard.


    Bai Ye understands.


    Immediately afterwards, the corners of his mouth twitched, and 107''s eyes were full of envy. "Hey, what should I do if I''m so envious?"


    "Nonsense, don''t say it''s you, I''m all envious, okay?"


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes.


    Who doesn''t envy this?


    Just for this one game chip making blueprint, basically as long as there is a steady stream of adventurers in the future, that person will not be short of money.


    Michelle Ye said it well before, this game chip drawing alone is worth billions of miracle coins.


    Bai Ye looked at the price of the Miracle Realm chips sold on the trading hall.

 Chapter 121：

    Not too expensive for a white night.


    Five thousand miracle coins.


    For some other adventurers, it is not a low price, but even so, Bai Ye can probably think of it, and he will still buy what he should buy.


    No way, this thing allows adventurers to improve their combat experience without any worries, and the objects of battle are not those robots with repetitive routines.


    You can improve your security by spending 5,000 Miracle Coins. It is estimated that few people will refuse, right?


    Bai Ye also bought this thing directly, and spent another 5,000 miracle coins to buy a miracle helmet.


    Then he looked at Ye Xuan and asked. "Are you going to fight me?"


    "right."


    Ye Xuan waved her fist, raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile. "Teach your scumbag a good lesson."


    "Tsk..."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and said slowly. "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you call me a scumbag, but do you want to... give me a scumbag?"


    "Go to hell, hurry up and find me online."


    After Ye Xuan scolded, she hung up the video directly.


    Bai Ye shrugged, picked up the virtual helmet and the chip and returned to the cab. After inserting the chip, he put the helmet on and lay down, and pressed a button on the helmet.


    Helmet starts.


    Bai Ye felt as if he fell asleep instantly. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in an arena, surrounded by lively cheers.


    In front of him, a game prompt appeared.


    ¡¾Please choose your image, is it synchronized with reality? ¡¿


    "Yes."


    ¡¾Please confirm your id. ¡¿


    "An unremarkable adventurer."


    [Confirmed successfully, now start synchronizing your real ability, this synchronization information will be blocked by the highest core of Miracle Network, kept separately, completely confidential, no one can know, including the game creator, please rest assured. ¡¿


    ¡¾Successful synchronization. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ordinary adventurer, now you can start the game. ¡¿


    Tips fall.


    In front of Bai Ye''s eyes, several options appeared.


    ¡¾match. ¡¿


    [Ranking. ¡¿


    ¡¾customize. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ranking list. ¡¿


    ¡¾Friend. ¡¿


    ¡¾introduce. ¡¿


    Well, after Bai Ye clicked on the introduction and checked it out, I understood this game.


    It was the same as what Ye Xuan said before, but whether it was a match or a ranked opponent, it was all based on his own strength. Bai Ye was the second tier, so the matched opponent would be the second tier.


    Of course, if players want, they can even choose to match opponents who do not exceed their three realms.


    Anyway, Bai Ye definitely didn''t have a hobby of looking for abuse.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye clicked on his friends, entered his Miracle Online account, and after synchronizing his friends, he quickly found Ye Xuan''s game id in Miracle Realm. When he saw the seven-character id, the corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched. , couldn''t help but pouted. "It''s narcissistic enough."


    A beautiful little girl.


    Um.


    This is Ye Xuan''s id.


    Click to add friends, add a note: the scumbag who has slapped you, and then send a message.


    The friend request is passed instantly.


    Then, Bai Ye received an invitation, and after agreeing, the surrounding scene suddenly changed.


    Although it is still on the arena arena, there are no spectators around, and it seems that the location of the arena is still on a sky island, and the scenery is quite good.


    Opposite, a figure appeared.


    Tall and wearing a blue and white tight battle suit, she fully displayed her **** figure.


    There is no doubt that this is Ye Xuan.


    "Tsk, school girl, you haven''t seen each other for a while, and your figure has become so good?" Bai Ye laughed and teased. "You can''t fine-tune when you''re in the game, right?"


    "Shit, have I always been in good shape?"


    Ye Xuan immediately retorted angrily, and subconsciously held her chest out to prove herself.


    "Okay, okay, I believe it."


    Bai Ye said quickly.


    "Cut, in an extremely perfunctory tone."


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes and gritted her teeth. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, are you ready? I can''t help but want to torture you."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched and he smiled. "Prepare is ready, but are you so confident that you can beat me?"


    Ye Xuan raised her head, her face full of confidence. "Of course, Bai Ye, I have already reached the second rank."


    "Second order?"


    Bai Ye was surprised, but said softly immediately. "If that''s the case, then come on. To be honest, I don''t know your occupation yet."


    "You''ll find out later."


    Ye Xuan turned her head and walked into the distance. After she stood up, the alert sound of the game sounded in Bai Ye''s ear.


    [The custom battle is about to start, kill the enemy (or the enemy admits defeat), that is to win, please go all out. ¡¿


    [The countdown begins. ¡¿


    ¡¾3. ¡¿


    ¡¾2. ¡¿


    ¡¾1. ¡¿


    [The battle begins. ¡¿


    (bicc) The sound falls.


    Bai Ye didn''t make any movement yet, when Ye Xuan waved his hand, a magic circle appeared in the palm of his hand, and a huge fireball instantly condensed and blasted towards Bai Ye.


    The fireball exudes a scorching high temperature, no matter its size or the temperature it emits, it is much more powerful than that released by Bai Ye.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye immediately understood Ye Xuan''s occupation.


    mage.


    Twisting his neck, Bai Ye stepped out and avoided the fireball directly.


    The fireball smashed into Baiye''s previous position, and there was a loud noise, and the fireball burst even more, like a wave of fire sweeping all directions.


    This is the power of the spell in the hands of the magician. Compared with the spells in the hands of other professionals, the spells in the hands of the magician have almost been increased by an unknown amount, which is not a level at all.


    But unfortunately...


    "Although the mage profession is powerful, once it is approached, it is useless."


    Bai Ye said lightly.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised an arc and said. "Then you have to be close to me too."


    After finishing speaking, ye Xuan''s palm waved to her lower body, and the magic circle appeared again, as if a whirlwind was wrapped around ye Xuan''s legs.


    Acceleration.


    Speed ??magic.


    "Tsk tsk, are you so confident?"


    Bai Ye asked with a smile.


    The voice fell, and the figure disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of Ye Xuan and punched out.


    "Of course."


    Ye Xuan responded, although she was surprised by Bai Ye''s speed, but fortunately, she was able to react after using the acceleration technique, and she burst out with unparalleled speed. Quasi-white night.


    The two fireballs condensed and bombarded.


    "Looks like you have to be more serious."


    Bai Ye murmured, and after his eyes flickered, he stepped out and avoided the attack of the fireball technique, his body also changed in an instant.


    The body that is visible to the naked eye is covered with dragon scales, and there are dragon wings unfolding behind it.


    The wings waved, and Bai Ye charged towards Ye Xuan again, and the speed was faster than the previous one.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Bai Ye came to ye Xuan, punched out, thunder raged on his body, and exploded frantically.


    hum.


    Ye Xuan''s reaction was also quick, and with a wave of her hand, a magic circle was formed, forming a barrier to cover herself.


    The thunder fist bombarded the barrier, causing the barrier to sway for a while.


    Bai Ye didn''t panic at all, and continued to wave his fists to attack, punch after punch, so violent that Ye Xuan didn''t dare to do other things at all, so he could only maintain the barrier with all his strength. consume.


    Ye Xuan was shocked. "Fuck, are you so crazy and show no mercy to your old classmates?"


    "Show mercy? That won''t work, but if there is any mercy, that''s disrespect to you."


    Bai Ye grinned and replied with a smile.


    And along with the sound, the thunderbolt on Bai Ye''s right hand began to condense crazily.


    This is Bai Ye''s use of the control and skills of fog energy on thunder, making the power of this blow even more terrifying.


    boom.


    Finally, the punch came out and landed on the barrier.


    With a click, the barrier shattered.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened, watching this scene in disbelief.


    However, when she saw that Bai Ye was about to punch out again, Ye Xuan quickly reacted and spoke hurriedly. "Stop! I admit defeat!"


    She doesn''t want to be killed. Although killing will not kill her in the game, in order to keep players realistic, she will still experience the same pain.


    Hearing this, the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched and he stopped attacking.


    "Tsk, what a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    Ye Xuan stared at Bai Ye without curiosity. "Do you really plan to punch me to death? Straight men, don''t know how to pity Xiangxiyu at all."


    "Come on." Bai Ye rolled his eyes. "I''m doing this for your own good. Where can there be enemies on the battlefield who will treat you with pity and cherish jade, and they will always kill you."


    "And I didn''t expect you to choose a mage profession. How about it? I said it, once you are approached, the mage profession will be useless."


    The mage profession is powerful and powerful. The high-level mage casts a large number of spells, which is enough to be called destroying the world.


    But at the same time, the mage''s melee ability is too weak.


    The profession of mage does not improve physical attributes very much, but more to improve mental power.


    Although Ye Xuan agreed with this point, she still refuted it. "That means I haven''t learned to flicker yet? When I learn this spell, even if you approach me, I can flicker away."


    "correct."

 Chapter 122：

    Ye Xuan looked at Bai Ye''s appearance at this time, a real dragon man, and couldn''t help asking curiously. "This is your profession? What kind of profession is so weird? It''s also transformed, is it a Druid?"


    "This..."


    Bai Ye looked at himself, but he didn''t hide it and said it directly. "This ability obtained after eating a dragon''s blood fruit before has nothing to do with occupation."


    "Dragon blood fruit? Is it really irrelevant to occupation?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked when she heard this.


    So you didn''t even use your professional ability, so you just defeated me?


    Inexplicably, Ye Xuan suddenly felt annoyed.


    Didn''t this man become an adventurer a month later than himself?


    Why is it so powerful?


    There are also things like dragon blood fruit, but my father doesn''t have it.


    What the **** kind of luck is this?


    Ye Xuan is sour and angry! .


    120: Another platinum treasure chest? !


    "Then what is your occupation?"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    She was very curious about Bai Ye''s occupation, and even asked her mother when she was looking for materials for Bai Ye before.


    However, her mother didn''t say much, but she looked very taboo, letting her know that Bai Ye''s career is definitely not easy~.


    Bai Ye smiled and shook his head. "you guess."


    "Guess you''re a big guy."


    Ye Xuan punched Bai Ye''s shoulder with a small fist with little strength, and said angrily. "Stingy, if you don''t say it, don''t say it, come again, I don''t believe it - I can''t beat you."


    "you sure?"


    Bai Ye''s eyes were strange.


    Shouldn''t this woman have a hobby of being abused?


    Seemingly aware of the thoughts in Bai Ye''s eyes, Michelle Ye said angrily. "If you think about it any more, I will fire a fireball at your lower body."


    "Cough cough, dare not dare."


    Such vicious words made Bai Ye shiver and quickly shook his head.


    Then they continued to fight with Ye Xuan.


    Anyway, since ye Xuan wants to fight, Bai Ye doesn''t mind.


    Just taking this opportunity, through the battle with Ye Xuan, I learned more about the fighting style of mages, so I won''t be caught off guard when I encounter other mages in the future.


    Moreover, Bai Ye was thinking about creating a miraculous realm for Su Tongtong. After all, Su Tongtong is also an extraordinary person. Although his combat power is not good now, he will fight sooner or later as his level rises.


    You can''t go wrong by familiarizing yourself with the experience in advance.


    Whoosh.


    Whoosh.


    Whoosh.


    boom.


    boom.


    on the arena.


    The sound of breaking the air kept ringing.


    And there were constant explosions.


    Bai Ye''s figure kept flashing in the arena, not flashes, but pure speed.


    Under this speed, violent power and thunder bombardment, once Ye Xuan was approached, it would be difficult for him to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours have passed.


    on the arena.


    "I surrender."


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly spoke, gasping for breath, said depressedly, and surrendered directly.


    "Don''t fight anymore?"


    Bai Ye asked with a smile.


    "do not fight."


    Ye Xuan pouted.


    In two hours, I played almost ten rounds, and I didn''t win one round. The ghosts will continue to fight, and not only did they not win, but they even lost the same time each time. It didn''t make any sense at all. Ability, on the contrary, is blindly beaten.


    Although Ye Xuan felt that after these ten battles, she had a certain ability to deal with the situation after being approached by the enemy, but this kind of blindly beaten feeling was not very friendly.


    If she continued, she felt that she was about to close herself.


    Let''s wait until tomorrow to continue.


    "Fine."


    Bai Ye smiled, naturally knowing the reason why Ye Xuan stopped fighting, and shrugged. "If that''s the case, then I''ll go offline first, and I have to continue exploring."


    "okay, see you tomorrow."


    Ye Xuan nodded, her cheeks still puffed up.


    Um.


    Because she did not force Bai Ye to use her professional ability.


    Can''t even guess.


    soon.


    Bai Ye''s figure disappeared into the arena.


    Seeing this, Ye Xuan also exhaled and went offline.


    ...


    Opening his eyes, Bai Ye felt a dull feeling in his chest.


    kindness.


    Xiao Xia is lying on her body and sleeping. Mechanical beings don''t actually need to sleep, as long as they have energy, but if mechanical beings want to sleep, they can sleep as well.


    Well, Xiao Xia seems to be sleeping soundly.


    I just don''t know if I''m dreaming or what, I grabbed Bai Ye''s chest and squeezed hard from time to time, making Bai Ye''s face speechless, slapped Xiao Xia on the buttocks, woke Xiao Xia, and raised his head blankly. Open your eyes.


    After seeing Bai Ye wake up, he couldn''t help smiling and asked strangely. "Master, why are you hitting someone?"


    "What do you think? Why do you pinch the master when you have nothing to do?"


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xia was stunned for a moment, then she scratched her head and showed a silly smile. "Hey, when I just fell asleep, it seemed like I was dreaming."


    "What dream did you have?"


    "Hmph, don''t tell the master, it''s a fun dream anyway."


    After Xiao Xia blushed, she quickly got up from Bai Ye''s body.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye shook his head, smiled helplessly, then got up and took off his helmet, rubbed his neck and put it aside, then looked at Xiao Bai and asked. "Xiao Bai, how far is it from the destination?"


    "Master, if the dead merchant is not wrong, then we should be almost there."


    Xiaobai heard the words and replied immediately.


    "It will be soon."


    Bai Ye nodded, got up and left the cab. After buying a helmet and a chip from the trading hall, he found Su Tongtong in the training room, handed it to her, and explained its function by the way.


    Hearing this, Su Tongtong showed a surprised look on his face. "Yeah, is there such a thing?"


    "Well, you can try it later, but it''s best to become a full-fledged professional." Bai Ye nodded and asked.


    Su Tongtong narrowed his eyes and laughed. "Hee hee master, they are already real professionals~"


    With that said, Su Tongtong raised her hand to activate Wu Neng, and a pure white light curtain appeared in her palm.


    Bai Ye was surprised. "You got the sincere gratitude of that little rabbit?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Tongtong nodded, his tone full of joy.


    Bai Ye also said happily for Su Tongtong. "That''s good. Next, be more skilled. You can also try some extraordinary training environments in the training room, which will help you improve your strength."


    "Okay, master."


    After spending a while with Su Tongtong in the training room, Bai Ye left.


    After going to the bathroom to take a bath, wearing a bathrobe, I came to the cab with ease, lying on the soft big bed with Xiaobai and watching the animation, waiting for the destination.


    On the sea, the apocalypse is also changing at any time.


    On the way forward, it rained heavily outside, and the sea was undulating.


    Fortunately, the stability of the mechanical house is very good, and the interior is the reason for the independent space, so you can''t feel the shaking.


    You can also hear the sound of the rainstorm, which is very good.


    About two hours later.


    Xiaobai, who was lying in Bai Ye''s arms, suddenly raised his head and said with his lips close to Bai Ye''s ear. "Master, the destination seems to be coming soon."


    "Is it finally coming?"


    "Call out and see."


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye ordered.


    He looked a lot more serious.


    After all, the dead merchant reminded before that there is a deep-sea evil beast in this area, which is equivalent to the other party''s territory. Entering it by yourself will definitely attract the other party''s attack.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, but did not move, but light curtains appeared in front of Bai Ye, and there were clear pictures of the surrounding of the mechanical house and the distance on the light curtain.


    It was still stormy outside.


    The gray fog was thick, and the place where you could see was not far away.


    But fortunately, I can still see some places clearly, and since Xiaobai''s level is not low now, the places that can be explored are even further.


    In the distance, there is indeed a faintly visible outline of an island.


    A curious look flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes, and a move in his heart stimulated the ability of the golden finger, and a prompt suddenly appeared in front of him.


    [An island in the territory of deep-sea evil beasts, any approaching existence will be engulfed, posing a certain threat to you, but if you can successfully set foot on the island, then you can get rich rewards, because on the island, there is a platinum Treasure chests, three golden chests and other rich resources and more. ¡¿


    .0......


    "hiss!"


    "That dead businessman didn''t lie to me."


    "There is even a platinum treasure chest on this island!"


    Bai Ye was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a flash of ecstasy.


    Not to mention a platinum treasure chest, there are three golden treasure chests and other resources, tsk tsk, this island is in front of you, Bai Ye will definitely not give up.

 Chapter 123：

    However, in no hurry to go to the island, Bai Ye asked Xiaobai to turn on the radar to detect everything around him at all times.


    soon.


    On the radar, a red dot appeared and quickly approached Xiaobai''s position.


    "This should be the deep sea beast, right?"


    Bai Ye and Xiao Bai noticed the red dot instantly, and Bai Ye ordered it immediately. "Xiao Bai, Xiao Rou, prepare for battle immediately."


    "Yes, Master x5."


    The battle was about to start, and Xiaobai and the others nodded without talking nonsense.


    On the sea, the five mechanical houses began to change their forms.


    After the upgrade, the transformed forms of several mechanical houses have become much taller.


    Even when Xiaobai didn''t fit, he surpassed 100 meters and reached about 150 meters.


    With the continuous upgrade, it is hard to imagine how huge it will be.


    And every next upgrade, the body size seems to have a greater improvement.


    After transforming.


    No need for Bai Ye''s instructions, the five of them fit together directly.


    It made Xiaobai''s body look even bigger, breaking two hundred meters directly.


    Standing on the sea with monstrous waves, with violent storms overhead, the little white with silver-white lines and blue energy radiance intertwined, like a **** of war on the sea, quietly perceiving everything on the seabed, waiting.


    suddenly.


    A huge shadow appeared on the bottom of the sea.


    Immediately after.


    "Roar."


    With a growl.


    A terrifying undersea beast rushed out, opened its **** mouth and slammed towards Xiaobai.


    bang.


    More thunder sounded.


    Xiaobai responded quickly, without any hesitation, he punched out.


    "roll!"


    Domineering voice, not afraid at all... Knife.


    121: Tear the demon lizard, cut!


    boom.


    A huge iron and metal fist bombarded the beast''s head, and a powerful force exploded, sending it flying and sinking into the sea.


    The huge body made the waves on the sea more violent, flapping and sweeping everything.


    Immediately afterwards, on the sea, a huge head slowly rose, and then a huge figure slowly stood up from the sea, staring at Xiao Bai with fierce eyes, and a deafening roar broke out with a ''roar''.


    Bai Ye''s eyes flickered, and the information of this evil beast appeared in his eyes.


    [Tearing Demon Lizard: It was just a mutated marine iguana at first, but after the mutation, it began to understand how to absorb the energy in the gray fog to evolve itself, so it became stronger and stronger step by step mutation, and its size became larger and larger. Now, in some shallow sea areas, it is an invincible overlord, with sharp claws and powerful strength, it is enough to tear the body of all enemies, and it is able to breathe out a powerful breath of destruction. ¡¿


    [Boundary: fifth-order. ¡¿


    [Strength: the fifth-order peak. ¡¿


    "Very strong."


    Bai Ye exclaimed.


    The strength of this tearing demon lizard surprised Bai Ye.


    If it was Xiaobai before, it would be difficult for him to be an opponent, but fortunately, Xiaobai has been upgraded to become stronger, and now that he has entered a fit form, Bai Ye has enough confidence in Xiaobai.


    As for the night itself.


    That was definitely not the idea of ????playing.


    Looking at the scales of this monster lizard, you can see that the defense is absolutely high, and his strength is still very strong in the same realm, but in the face of this monster that exceeds three realms of his own, it is just a small care. White hind legs.


    Bai Ye is still very self-aware of this, just leave it to Xiaobai and watch it yourself.


    ...


    at this time.


    on the sea.


    With the roar of the tearing demon lizard, not only did Xiaobai not have the slightest fear, but he was already ready to move.


    From Xiaobai''s point of view, the monster in front of him is an excellent test object to try his current combat power.


    The six arms waved, and they clenched their fists one after another. Xiaobai was shocked, and an energy burst from his body, as if it turned into an electric current, flowing through all parts of the body.


    Immediately after.


    sizzle.


    sizzle.


    The harsh sound of electric current suddenly erupted from various metal parts of Xiaobai''s body, constantly flashing, and the dazzling thunder almost made people feel terrifying.


    Maelstrom template propulsion.


    Several huge vortices also emerged around the body, madly absorbing the surrounding energy and converting it into their own energy, not to mention the energy that was transformed into the energy, but also at the joints of Xiaobai''s limbs, constantly compressing, rotating, and escaping.


    This energy will be consumed, but not wasted.


    Because these energy fluctuations will continue to rotate, just like a vortex, attracting the arrival of the wind.


    The interweaving of strong wind and thunder entangled Xiaobai''s body, and gradually turned into a storm.


    And this, in itself, is Xiaobai''s storm stance.


    Thunder and gust of wind all over the body.


    Under this attitude, energy is constantly being consumed all the time.


    But for Xiaobai''s combat power, there is also a huge increase.


    But it''s not over yet.


    The surface of Xiaobai''s body seemed to have flowing metal covering the whole body, turning into dense metal scales, completely covering Xiaobai''s body, shining brightly, accompanied by lightning flashes with splendid brilliance.


    With a wave of his right hand, a looming giant sword of the void condensed.


    In the left hand, there is a metal transformation, which is replaced by a metal faucet.


    Extreme mode, open!


    Xiaobai''s combat power limit state has already started.


    Standing on the sea, the wind and thunder are entangled, the sky is thunder on the head, holding a giant sword in the void, and wearing a mechanical dragon scale weapon.


    Xiaobai at this moment, it is no exaggeration to say that he is so handsome!


    There is no difference with the mechanical **** of war. Just standing there is enough to make any man feel excited and excited.


    How could any man refuse such a burly and powerful robot?


    An arm on the four-handed overlord waved slowly, hooked his finger at the tearing demon lizard, and Xiaobai sneered. "Come, fight with me."


    "Roar!"


    The IQ of the tearing demon lizard is not low. Even if he felt the fearful aura of Xiaobai, he became angry because he was provoked. After roaring, he strode towards Xiaobai and swept away.


    The sound of the air being torn apart was like an explosion.


    In the air, it seemed as if it had been torn apart abruptly, and cracks appeared.


    Xiaobai was not afraid at all, and cut out with a sword.


    Clang.


    It collided with the claws of the tearing demon lizard, sparks scattered, and they were evenly matched.


    but...


    hum.


    The energy in Xiaobai''s body continued to pour into the Void Giant Sword, the blade began to become extremely sharp, and the claws of the tearing demon lizard were faintly about to be cut open.


    The tearing demon lizard roared again, withdrew its claws, and its huge tail swept over.


    The two arms on the four-handed overlord grabbed it suddenly and blocked it.


    Immediately afterwards, the left hand of the main body was raised and aimed at the head of the tearing demon lizard.


    Roar!


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a dragon roar, and in the mouth of the dragon-headed cannon, the energy was transformed into a dragon''s breath, and the fiery red dragon''s breath erupted. The tearing demon lizard seemed to sense the danger of death, and there was also a black in its mouth. The rays of light gathered, bombarded out, and met with the dragon breath.


    Under the collision, the air waves swept and rolled in all directions.


    There was a huge wave on the sea.


    An energy bombardment once again appeared to be evenly matched.


    The tearing demon lizard waved its claws and attacked again. Xiaobai was accidentally hit, and his sharp claws landed on the chest. Such a powerful blow, even if it landed on a hill, was enough to tear the hill apart.


    But when it landed on Xiaobai''s chest, it only left a trace.


    But under the self-healing properties, it soon began to heal.


    But Xiaobai also seized the opportunity to tear apart the demon lizard to attack him, and slashed out with a sword.


    Swish.


    The Void Giant Sword fell on the tearing Demon Lizard, a deep hole appeared, and blood spurted out.


    "Roar."


    The tearing demon lizard made a painful sound, its eyes were scarlet, like a rage, its strength became infinite, and its sharp claws swept across again.


    The attack started to become violent.


    boom.


    Xiaobai responded calmly.


    Dragon Breath and Destruction Breath collide.


    The Void Greatsword collided with the claws.


    The turmoil at sea is constantly occurring.


    boom.


    Under a collision, Xiaobai''s strength was shocked, and the tearing demon lizard was directly shocked back a few steps, and then he stepped out.


    The tearing demon lizard was preparing to attack, but the next moment, a faint purple light appeared around Xiaobai''s body, and the energy burst, and Xiaobai''s figure suddenly disappeared in place......


    A suspicious look flashed in the tearing demon lizard''s eyes.


    next moment.


    Xiaobai''s figure suddenly appeared behind the tearing demon lizard, raised his left hand, the dragon head aimed at the back of the tearing demon lizard, and the dragon breath condensed.


    The sense of crisis struck, and the tearing demon lizard immediately sensed the crisis behind it, and hurriedly turned around and swept it with a paw, but it was too late.


    The powerful power erupted, and the painful sound of tearing the demon lizard continued to sound.


    When the dragon''s breath passed, the entire head of the tearing demon lizard was destroyed in half, leaving the other half, but the tearing demon lizard still survived, and even completely lost his mind.


    The two claws frantically wanted to shred everything and attack Xiaobai.


    hum.


    Purple energy emerges.


    Xiaobai''s figure disappeared again.


    In an instant, it appeared on the other side of the tearing demon lizard.

 Chapter 124：

    Holding the giant sword of the void in his hand, the energy gathered, and the sword was cut out.


    Swish.


    With a ''puff'', the blood surged, and the arm of a tearing Demon Lizard was directly cut off by the Void Giant Sword and fell into the undulating sea.


    It was extremely painful to tear the Demon Lizard apart.


    But Xiaobai would never let go of this opportunity to continue the attack. The dragon head on his left hand disappeared, and was replaced by another giant sword of the void, which was slashed out with one sword.


    With a bang, this sword was blocked by the only arm of the tearing demon lizard, and the breath of destruction was condensed in its mouth.


    "Do you still want to resist? Die."


    Xiaobai sneered, and swung the giant sword of the void in his right hand, and swept the sword across.


    A head was cut off directly, and like the previous arm, it fell into the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Bai swung his two merciless swords in unison, slashing down, as if they were held together, and turned into a huge void sword.


    Under the sword slash, it was like a purple light curtain.


    Tear apart the huge body of the demon lizard, slowly split from the middle, and split into two.


    Blood turns the sea red.


    Tear apart the huge body of the demon lizard, slowly fell down, and sank into the sea.


    Such a huge evil beast also died in the hands of Xiaobai 2.2 at this moment.


    Bai Ye''s eyes flashed with excitement, and after the battle, he couldn''t help but admire. "It''s amazing, Xiaobai."


    "Hee hee, it''s all an improvement brought by the master."


    Xiaobai said happily.


    According to the previous situation, even if Xiaobai can win, it will take a lot of effort.


    But in the end, the reason why he was able to win so easily was mainly because Xiaobai used the ability to travel through the void and stepped into the void, thus gaining the ability to teleport.


    Such a strange and powerful ability is mastered by Xiaobai, plus Xiaobai and such a powerful weapon as the Void Giant Sword, it is difficult to win the battle easily.


    "Haha, I will rely on you to protect me from now on."


    Bai Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t worry, master, I will protect my master."


    Xiaobai heard the words, nodded, and said firmly.


    Bai Ye naturally believed Xiao Bai''s words, rubbed Xiao Bai''s head, looked at the location of the island, and said. "Next, let''s go to the island."


    He couldn''t wait to get up.


    On the island, a second platinum treasure chest is waiting for him...


    ...


    I haven''t asked for flowers for a long time. I beg you, I beg for flowers, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets~~.


    122: The yin and yang leaves are in hand, the necklace of flames!


    The little white led his life and walked towards the island step by step.


    Although the gray fog was thick, but with the huge size, after Xiaobai landed on the island, some existences with better vision noticed the outline of Xiaobai, and fled around in horror for a while, in the forest on the island for a while. Not much movement.


    The battle was over and the storm began to subside.


    The sea has returned to calm, but the scarlet blood still dyes this sea area red, and I am afraid that it will not be able to recover in a day or two.


    The smell of blood will also attract the arrival of some undersea beasts, and maybe this place will become a dangerous place.


    But that has nothing to do with the night at all.


    At this time, Bai Ye had already landed on the island, looking at the island outside the cab screen that was shrouded in gray fog, touched his chin and thought, and activated his ability.


    A trail of cues appeared in the retina.


    [Kukuku, I know what you are thinking, yes, the platinum treasure chest you are most looking forward to is in this direction, but it exists in a stone palace, and it is a bit troublesome to enter the stone palace, because the stone palace¡¯s The gate has wisdom, and you have to please it before it will let you in. ¡¿


    [Don''t look, don''t look, look in another direction? Please, what''s so good about a beast''s lair? See the original movement of those two-headed bears? ¡¿


    [Oh, there are actually two flame goblins in this direction that are also doing primitive movements. It seems that spring is here, and the season of rejuvenation of all things is here. You can go over and start from behind while they are immersed, and you will definitely be able to kill them. They, even if they don''t succeed, don''t worry, because the two flame goblins will definitely be frightened. By the way, there is a golden treasure chest beside them. ¡¿


    [God, it¡¯s another golden treasure chest. I have to say that you are very lucky, but there is an earth dragon beside this golden treasure chest. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a real dragon, just a Yalong with a trace of dragon blood. Of course, if you underestimate it, you will eat your pants, bah, and suffer. ¡¿


    [There is a natural treasure in this direction, what is it? It''s the yin yang leaf, just what you need. ¡¿


    ¡¾.18..¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    One after another reminder, Bai Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened with excitement.


    I didn''t expect to find the location of the treasure chest so easily, but I even found a yin and yang leaf. You must know that this thing is one of the materials for Bai Ye''s promotion of medicine. It was sold by dead merchants before, but unfortunately the price is too expensive. , Considering that he was not in a hurry to be promoted, Bai Ye gave up the purchase, and instead bought the Void Stone first, and asked Xiaorou and the others to upgrade first.


    Did not expect to meet here.


    tsk tsk.


    Bai Ye began to thank the dead merchant at this time.


    "The good place that guy said is really a good place, as expected of a businessman wandering in the dead, I am afraid that there are many good places to know besides here, the next time I encounter it, I have to continue to dig a few places to come out. "


    Bai Ye touched his chin and whispered excitedly.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Ye made a decision, pointing in the direction of Yin Yang Ye and instructing Xiao Bai. "Go this way first, Xiaobai."


    The location of the yin and yang leaves allows Bai Ye to stop by the golden treasure chest of the flaming goblins after obtaining the yin and yang leaves.


    As for where to go after that, it will depend on the situation.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and acted immediately. After disintegrating with Xiaorou and others, he returned to the form of a mechanical house and started to set off.


    This island is not big but not too small. The environment on the island is lush. To be honest, the white night has always been strange. Even the sun is blocked by the gray fog, but many natural environments in the gray fog are still lush, and there is no sign of withering. .


    It may be that without sunlight, plants have begun to subconsciously absorb the energy in the gray fog, right?


    The location of Yin-Yang Leaf was not far from the location of Xiaobai Deng Island, so it didn''t take long before he arrived at his destination.


    As soon as he arrived at the destination, Bai Ye saw a big tree with a leaf, exuding a very obvious and extraordinary light. The light and darkness were intertwined, such as the intersection of yin and yang, which was very eye-catching.


    However, under this tree, there was a huge two-winged giant tiger resting. When he saw the arrival of the mechanical house, the two-winged giant tiger got up and roared, and without any sign, he opened his **** mouth with blood in his mouth. The rays of light converged and blasted towards Xiaobai.


    Kakaka.


    Xiaobai''s body quickly transformed into a robot, and after condensing a giant sword in his hand, it slashed out.


    The energy bombardment of the two-winged giant tiger was split from the middle and dissipated in mid-air.


    Immediately afterwards, without Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai stepped out and disappeared in place.


    The giant two-winged tiger roared, with vigilance in its voice, its eyes constantly looking around, its nose moved, as if looking for Xiaobai''s smell, and its wings waving behind it, it flew into the air to monitor the bottom.


    But the next moment.


    Xiaobai''s figure appeared behind it, and suddenly jumped behind the two-winged giant tiger. He clenched his left hand and swung it down. With the storm stance activated, a punch burst with wind and thunder, and landed on the two-winged giant tiger.


    boom.


    With a loud bang, the two-winged giant tiger was directly smashed into the ground. The place just hit was scorched black by the thunder and electric shock. It was impossible to get up, and the current filled its body, making it completely paralyzed.


    Xiaobai sneered and landed on the ground, while raising his foot and stepping on it.


    boom.


    The ground shook slightly.


    The two-winged giant tiger died directly.


    Under Xiaobai''s foot, his head was crushed.


    "Master, the enemy has been resolved."


    Xiaobai said to Bai Ye.


    The body changed back to the form of the mechanical house again.


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile, walked out of the mechanical room, and picked up the miracle coins from the two-winged giant tiger. There were not many, only about a hundred.


    It was enough to make Bai Ye happy before, but now, there is no fluctuation in his heart.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye came under the tree, took off the yin and yang leaf with a single leap, and carefully held it in the palm of his hand, looking at it carefully.


    The yin and yang leaf is not easy to know from the name. After holding it in his hand, Bai Ye feels as if it can cause the power of life and death in his body to beat.


    "Another material is in hand. Next, there are the mimosa tree fruits and three drops of blood essence from different elf bugs."


    Blood essence is easy to handle for Bai Ye.


    After all, it is only the blood essence, not the elf worm itself. Therefore, Bai Ye can completely take it from the elf worms in his own home.


    It''s the fruit of the mimosa tree, and I don''t have a clue yet.


    Fortunately, Bai Ye is still a while away from promotion, so he is in no hurry.


    Back in the mechanical room, Bai Ye found a metal box, carefully put Yin Yang Ye into it, and put it together with the other materials he had collected before, and then returned to the cab, instructing. "Xiao Bai, let''s move forward at six o''clock."


    "By the way, Hinata, don''t waste the body."


    "Okay, Master x2."


    Xiaobai and Hinata nodded in response.


    A group of mechanical hounds swarmed out in an instant, ran towards the body of the two-winged giant tiger, and devoured it.


    The leading end is naturally parasitized by parasitic vines. When eating the corpse, there are vines spreading out from the body, and it seems to be growing.


    After leaving this area, the next destination is naturally the location of a golden treasure chest.


    Bai Ye returned to the cab, watching the anime and waiting to reach his destination.


    On the island, strange existences are not uncommon.


    Perhaps it is the reason why no one has been to this island, and you can encounter monsters within a few steps.


    Sometimes Bai Ye takes the shot himself, sometimes it is all handed over to Xiaobai, and sometimes some mechanical hounds can attack.


    Not long after, it was finally at the destination.


    This golden treasure chest is where two Fire Goblins are located.


    Recalling the hint from Goldfinger just now, and looking at the two goblins sitting on each side of the screen with flames on their foreheads, I couldn''t help touching my chin and laughing. "It''s over, but the flame goblins..."


    "I didn''t expect the guardian of this golden treasure chest to be quite weak."


    To put it bluntly, the flame goblins are the flame magicians in the goblins. They are neither powerful nor weak.


    But for Bai Ye, it didn''t pose any threat.


    Bai Ye twisted his neck, pulled out his bone sword and came to the door, ready to solve it himself.


    "Wow la la~"


    "Ula~"


    The two flame goblins naturally discovered the arrival of the mechanical house.


    As the door just opened, the two flaming goblins raised their hands and threw a huge fireball, smashing them with scorching heat.


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes, held the bone sword and slashed out two consecutive swords, and the two sword energy slashed out, which was immediately offset by the two fireballs.


    Immediately after Bai Ye stepped out, there was a ''whoosh'' sound, and Bai Ye''s speed was too fast, and he disappeared in place in a blink of an eye, and approached a flame goblin at a ghostly speed.


    "Whoa~"


    A flame goblin roared, raised his hands, and the flames erupted into a circle, spreading around as if resisting a ring of fire.


    The thunder on Bai Ye''s body was raging, turning into a thunder armor to cover Bai Ye, passing through the fire ring abruptly, and came to the front of the flame goblin.


    The flame goblin waved his hand and wanted to use fire magic to attack Bai Ye, but...


    Holding the bone sword, Bai Ye raised his hand and waved it down.


    A head was cut off and fell to the ground to roll.


    After easily solving one flame goblin, Bai Ye turned his gaze to the other.

 Chapter 125：

    At this time, the remaining goblin roared angrily, as if it was because Bai Ye killed his target, raised his hands, and a fireball appeared in the palm of his hand and slammed into Bai Ye.


    "Tsk tsk, you move slowly, but you can''t attack me."


    Bai Ye shook his head and smiled. With the burst of speed, he easily avoided the fireball and rushed towards the goblin, sneering in his mouth. "I won''t waste time with you, solve it earlier and open the box earlier."


    The voice fell, and Bai Ye was already close to the goblin, waving the bone sword in the same way.


    Swish.


    Puff.


    Another head fell to the ground.


    Blood splashed, Bai Ye looked indifferent, and he lowered his head to pick up the miracle coins on the goblins without any fluctuations on his face.


    Two hundred, that''s fine.


    Then, Bai Ye walked towards the treasure chest.


    The glittering golden treasure chest made Bai Ye lift it up with joy in his eyes and returned to the mechanical house.


    "Owner."


    Hinata was standing in the living room waiting.


    Speaking of which, today''s Hinata is also wearing pretty clothes. It seems that she deliberately caters to Bai Ye''s taste. She is dressed in a white blue and white cheongsam, which is very sexy.


    Bai Ye smiled and snapped his fingers. "Hinata, come to bg107m."


    The sound fell.


    bgm sounded.


    "Good luck~ I wish you good luck~"


    "..."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, okay, this bgm is okay too.


    "Scene change."


    "Okay, master."


    Hinata responded, started the projection, and the surrounding scene transformed into the previous temple of Goddess of Luck.


    But with this bgm, it is inexplicably peaceful.


    But Bai Ye was too lazy to tangle so much. After the scene was switched, he stretched out his hand to open the treasure chest, and a hint appeared in his eyes.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x4550. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Mithril x50. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting pure water x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the blueprint of the Spiritual Water Converter. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the death certificate x1. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the Prayer Promotion Potion. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting special equipment: Bracelet of flames. ¡¿


    "Tsk tsk, there are indeed a lot of good things in the golden treasure chest."


    Seeing these rewards, the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised.


    Miracle coins, Mithril needless to say.


    Pure water, this is the material for the engineer to advance to the potion. Su Su''s promotion potion material has only two materials left.


    As for the soul converter blueprint, Bai Ye took a look at it. It is a one-time use, and its function is also very simple and clear. It is to further improve the ordinary water source into spiritual water by consuming energy, which can be understood as water full of spiritual energy.


    Aren''t many novels written that animals love to drink spiritual water, and drinking it can also improve IQ.


    In fact, spiritual water is definitely extraordinary, but it is not so outrageous. It is only after long-term consumption that it will gradually improve physical fitness and prolong life. It is just that if you use spiritual water to water plants, it will be better for the growth of plants.


    So this thing is quite useful for Bai Ye.


    Other than that, Death Certificate White Night is not required.


    The promotion of prayers to the potion is good. Su Tongtong''s next promotion is sacrifice, and after the sacrifice, he is a prayer. This thing can be kept, so that when he is promoted to a prayer, he does not need to collect materials for Su Tongtong himself.


    The last special equipment, Bai Ye also looks at the attributes.


    [Flame Bracelet: A bracelet woven by a flame magician for her beloved, gathering her deep love. When she knitted the bracelet one day and waited for the return of her lover with anticipation, she waited, but It was betrayal, the fire of revenge annihilated the will, the flame, burned everything, and the bracelet was also discarded in the flame, but it ushered in a transformation...]


    [Effect: Spirit +5, fire damage reduction by 1/10. ].


    123: Elemental Spirit!


    "Does it reduce fire damage?"


    Bai Ye nodded slightly, not bad, even a little happy.


    After all, although this equipment has not much attribute bonus.


    But the term fire damage reduction is too powerful, because it is fixed.


    Even if the enemy is a god, attacking Bai Ye with fire, Bai Ye can reduce the damage caused by the fire attack of the god.


    So it can be seen that this equipment is still very powerful.


    And honestly, it''s pretty.


    The red bracelet is woven from unknown strings, exuding a stream of light, like a crystal.


    Wearing it on your right wrist, you can still feel a touch of warmth.


    "But... if others see this, will they think that my famous flower has the owner?"


    Bai Ye thought of the contents of some videos he watched before crossing, and couldn''t help but think with a smile.


    Shaking his head, he snapped his fingers.


    Hinata understood what Bai Ye meant, and immediately put away the projection, and the living room returned to its original appearance.


    bgm also stopped.


    Bai Ye put away the useful things. Others, such as the death certificate, are useless things that Bai Ye must sell. If you sell them to someone...


    Of course it was Ye Xuan.


    On Mia''s side, as Mia, Bai Ye probably will not lack this thing.


    On the contrary, it was Ye Xuan, whose parental status was not low, but such a precious thing as a death certificate should not be available, otherwise Ye Xuan would have already obtained it.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye returned to the cab, called out a light curtain, found Ye Xuan''s contact information, and sent a message.


    [Bai Ye]: "Is my son here?"


    After sending the message, Bai Ye also let Xiao Bai continue to set off by the way. The next destination is the location of the platinum treasure chest.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and continued to drive.


    As for the corpse of the flame goblin, when Xiaobai left, it had already been eaten clean by the mechanical hounds, leaving a pile of white bones.


    Bai Ye thinks that if he encounters some Goblin Kingdoms in the future, he will definitely be hunted down, right?


    After all, it seems that he killed a lot of goblins.


    If it''s a goblin, it probably won''t.


    Goblins are an outlier. It was said earlier that the high-level goblins are essentially businessmen. As long as they don¡¯t offend the goblins too hard, and they can bring benefits to the goblins, the goblins won¡¯t do anything too much. matter.


    "Forget it, I don''t think so much. Even if there is a Goblin Kingdom or something, it is estimated that it is in the dense fog area, and the mist area is at most a goblin tribe or something."


    And how many goblins can a goblin tribe have?


    When I came, I also sent miracle coins to Bai Ye.


    And when he went to the foggy area, Bai Ye felt that he was probably not afraid of any Goblin Kingdom at that time.


    Ding dong.


    The light curtain vibrates.


    Ye Xuan replied.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Stupid, get out."


    ¡¾white night¡¿:"..."


    [Bai Ye]: "How can someone from my daughter''s family say such vulgar words?!"


    in the castle.


    Michelle Ye was soaking in the petal bath, holding the Miracle mobile phone in her hand, and rolled her eyes when she saw the message sent by Bai Ye.


    ¡¾Ye Xuan¡¿: "Go ¡§¡§."


    In the past, she would occasionally maintain a high-cold attitude subconsciously. After all, she was also a class girl, but after chatting with the idiot Bai Ye for a long time, ye Xuan found that she was becoming less and less reserved, and it was easier to speak swear words.


    It''s all because of Bai Ye.


    That''s right, it''s Bai Ye''s fault.


    Ye Xuan thought fiercely in her heart, when she became stronger, she must go to Bai Ye to fight in the realm of miracles, and hang Bai Ye with a hammer.


    Bai Ye didn''t know Ye Xuan''s idea, but he probably wouldn''t care if he knew it. After all, in Bai Ye''s view, ye Xuan''s idea would probably never be realized in a lifetime.


    ¡¾white night¡¿:"..."


    ¡¾White Night¡¿: "Attached (death certificate). ¡¿


    Without speaking, Bai Ye silently sent a picture in the past.


    [Ye Xuan]: "!!"


    [Bai Ye]: "My son, you made my father very sad, and called my father, and my father can forgive you."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Your brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    Do not.


    I just want you to call daddy.


    Bai Ye smiled, but he was no longer joking, and sent a message.


    [Bai Ye]: "I just opened it from the treasure chest, do you want it?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "I want it (cute)!"


    [Bai Ye]: "Make a price."


    [Ye Xuan]: "One million, how about it?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Make money!"


    Ye Xuan pouted.


    But he still traded with Bai Ye immediately.


    Soon.


    Ye Xuan got the death certificate, used it immediately, and sent a message to Bai Ye.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Brother, if you have good things in the future, remember to find me again~ (cute)."


    [Bai Ye]: "Ouch~"


    [Ye Xuan]: smiles)."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised, and after smiling, he closed the chat information page and went to the forum instead.


    ...


    On the sea, as far as the eye can see.


    The area where Bai Ye left earlier, deep under the sea.


    In the halls of the Coral Castle of the Sea Elf.


    Violet and the elders are waiting here, and there are a group of ministers behind them with their heads bowed, looking like they are waiting.

 Chapter 126：

    Not long after.


    hum.


    There was a ripple in the space in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, a crack opened, and the crack slowly expanded, forming a space crack.


    A jade hand stretched out from it, grabbed the edge of the space crack and walked out slowly.


    If Bai Ye was here, he would definitely be amazed by the phrase ''the country and the city''.


    The woman who walked out of the crack in the space was an elf, wearing a blue veil, which looked a little sexy, but if you look closely, you will find that it is very conservative, not revealing the slightest, like a long skirt that completely covers the lower body .


    But these are not important, the important thing is that the temperament of the woman is very protruding, with a hint of tranquility, delicate appearance, long blue hair, and the ears that are unique to the elves, which are combined with each other, very harmonious, like a **** Hand carved jade.


    Walking out of the crack, the elf woman waved her hand, and a barrier was to cover herself, isolating the seawater on the seabed.


    Immediately afterwards, the woman turned her gaze to Violet and said with a smile on her face. "Violet, long time no see."


    "Yes, Nia."


    Violet put her arms around Nia in front of her, and a happy smile appeared on her face. "Are you alone?"


    "They''re all in the back. They''re not water elves. I have to prepare first."


    Nia said that just after she finished speaking, there were figures walking out of the space cracks behind her.


    Every time a figure walked out, Nia would wave her hand and condense a water cover for the other party.


    The clothes on these figures vary.


    Like Nia, the color of her clothes is like blue water.


    Some of the figures that appeared behind them were like flames, some were like the sun, and some had black dresses like the black moon.


    These are all elemental elves, mastering different elements, and are born magicians.


    When almost twenty figures have walked out, the space crack is closed.


    Violet waved immediately. "Niya, come with me, I have prepared sweet fruits for you, all of them are specialties of the sea, and they taste very good."


    "Really? Then I must have a good taste."


    Nia smiled and said that the natural elves are vegetarians, and fruit is their favorite food.


    However, Nia came on behalf of the elemental elves, and it was also for business. After hesitating for a while, she asked. "." Suddenly contact, Violet, what happened to the sea elf? "


    "Yes."


    Violet nodded and said. "However, it is up to the elders to tell you about this matter."


    Hearing this, Nia nodded and looked at the elder with a puzzled look.


    The elder smiled and did not answer.


    But when they came to the restaurant and everyone sat down, the elder sat on Nia''s left hand and said slowly. "Before, I was eroded by the gray fog, and I got some information from the gray fog..."


    The elder spoke, and some information came out of his mouth, which only Nia could hear.


    And Nia''s face also began to have a shocked look, her mouth was slightly open, with a hint of disbelief.


    After a long time.


    It was Nia who came back to her senses, with a dignified look flashing in her eyes. "Are you sure? Elder."


    "certainly."


    "In that case, doesn''t it mean that in the world shrouded in gray fog, there will be a battle of gods in the future?"


    "The possibility is very high. The gray fog is not only a danger, but also an opportunity, and this opportunity seems to be extremely important to the gods. Once the war of gods breaks out, no existence can escape this vortex. It will be affected, and the powerful will be involved."


    "Since the birth of the gray fog, some are chess pieces, and some may be chess players. The entire gray fog is a chessboard. Our elves are not chess players, but can only be reduced to chess pieces."


    Hearing this, Nia asked. "Elder, what do you mean, let the elves attach to a god, so that they can be relied on?"


    The elder nodded.


    Nia frowned slightly. "I''m afraid the natural elves won''t agree, they (Dao) believe in the goddess of nature, you know that."


    The elder looked indifferent. "But the goddess of nature is dead, isn''t she?"


    Nia shook her head. "They think that the goddess of nature will eventually be resurrected, perhaps in this gray fog."


    The elders did not care about this. "But they can''t be sure."


    "So, elder, you must have a god, and a **** suitable for us, can we rely on?"


    "No, no."


    The elder shook his head with a smile and said slowly. "I didn''t find a god, but we sea elves met a growing gardener."


    "The gardener...?"


    Hearing this, Nia''s eyes flashed with a look of horror.


    Immediately, he nodded thoughtfully, with a contemplative look on his face.


    "If it''s a gardener...that''s really worth following."


    "But the premise is that he has the strength to protect our elemental elves."


    The sea elf elder smiled and said. "Giving charcoal in the snow is a better choice than icing on the cake. When he is strong, he may not need elemental elves."


    Nia frowned slightly: "You mean inside?"


    The elder said with a smile. "There is one thing in the element elves, which is the material that the future gardeners will need when they are promoted."


    Hearing this, Nia looked stunned, as if remembering a certain rumor, a smile slowly appeared on her face, and she nodded slightly. "You are right...".


    124: From the heart of Shimen!


    [Don''t watch it, don''t watch it, how many times have you watched it? Two hundred meters left! ¡¿


    Looking at the system prompt in front of him, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched.


    This system doesn''t work.


    Even got impatient.


    Isn''t it just looking forward to seeing the distance with gold fingers in the platinum treasure chest.


    Really.


    Rolling his eyes, Bai Ye opened his mouth, holding the sliced ??watermelon handed over by Xiao Bai.


    She was still holding Yingying in her arms. This little guy came here just after waking up. Because there was watermelon to eat, sometimes Xiaobai fed Bai Ye a bite, and he would insert a piece and hand it to the little guy to eat, with a smile on his face. , Even the mechanical beings probably think this little guy is cute.


    The little guy''s soft body is much more comfortable than a pillow. It''s fluffy, and he rubs it every night, satisfying the regret of not being able to **** cats.


    Can''t **** cats, but deliberately **** pandas and saber-toothed tigers.


    Da Hei and Xiao Hei are now jumping around in the ranch every day. Like Er Ha, they are full of energy, so Bai Ye hasn''t released them very much. Bar.


    "Master, we have arrived at our destination."


    Xiaobai suddenly said.


    Bai Ye bit the watermelon in his mouth and looked out of the screen.


    Sure enough, there is a canyon outside the screen. This is the area where the platinum treasure chest is located. However, in front of the canyon, there is a huge stone building that looks airtight. There are two huge stone doors closed.


    According to the previous hints, the platinum treasure chest is in the underground palace, and this stone door, like the wooden door that I encountered in the gardener''s farm before, has wisdom.


    really.


    After Block Xiaobai kept approaching, the stone gate suddenly shook, the dust scattered, and a dull voice sounded. "For those who come, stop, and it is forbidden to walk in front."


    110 Xiaobai stopped.


    Bai Ye got up and walked out of the mechanical house, and came to Shimen to look curiously.


    A pair of big eyes suddenly opened, and the good guy almost startled Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye looked at Shimen, and the big eyes stared at Bai Ye curiously.


    It didn''t take long for Shimen to speak.


    "I didn''t expect human beings to come here today. I have been here for hundreds of years without intelligent life."


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "Aren''t I coming today? Can you open the door, I want to go in."


    "Go in?"


    Shimen smiled and said. "It''s not a good place behind me. This is a demon''s cemetery. It is a powerful demon. Although it has died, in order to prevent its own cemetery from being destroyed and invaded by undead creatures, it has placed a lot of Devil, if you go in, you might die inside, so I advise you to leave."


    Bai Ye shook his head and grinned. "It''s okay, I just like to play exciting."


    Shimen: "..."


    "No, in fact, even if you''re not afraid of danger, I don''t want to drive."


    Shimen refused.


    Bai Ye asked. "why?"


    Shimen: "I''m too lazy to move."


    good guy.


    As long as you find a better reason, I will understand, what the **** is being too lazy to move?


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched and asked. "Really not open?"


    "not open."


    "Why don''t you open it?"


    "No matter what, I don''t want to. Human, you should leave quickly. Although your arrival today surprised me, it is not enough to make me happy, because you have disturbed my rest. Of course, if you can be here If you kneel for three days to show your sincerity, I might consider opening the door."


    white night:"..."


    (bicc) Do these doors have any special hobbies?


    Do you like to make people kneel?


    Bai Ye took a deep breath and urged his golden finger to look at the stone gate in front of him.


    A prompt appears.


    ¡¾What else are you looking at? ah? Get it, can you bear it? This tm dog wants to bite! ¡¿


    Looking at the hint in his eyes, Bai Ye touched his chin, raised his head and looked at Shimen again. "Are you resistant to beating?"


    Hearing this, Shimen froze for a moment and became suspicious. "What''s the meaning?"


    Bai Ye grinned, took a few steps back with a bright smile, and said. "literal meaning."


    After speaking, Bai Ye raised his right hand and waved.


    Behind him, Xiao Bai instantly transformed into a robot form, waving his six arms, his storm stance turned on, and the giant Void Sword appeared in his hand, and the energy began to gather towards the Void Giant Sword in a frenzy, causing the Void Giant Sword to exude a dangerous wave. .


    Seeing this scene, Shimen panicked.


    "What are you, what are you trying to do? I advise you not to do bad things. The more you do this, the less likely I will open the door for you. You have to think about human beings."


    "And you only need to kneel for three days, and I will definitely open the door for you. There is absolutely no need for you to do this. Humans, really, believe me, impulses are devils!"


    Shimen spoke loudly and earnestly.


    Hearing Bai Ye rolled his eyes, he directly waved his right hand.


    Xiaobai strode forward and came to Shimen. Seeing the cold smile on Shimen''s face, he raised the giant sword of the void and slashed it with a single sword.


    "Don''t, don''t cut."


    "I''ll open, I''ll open the door!"


    Shimen shouted.


    The dangerous breath made it shiver.


    Hu Chi.


    The Void Giant Sword stopped because of Shimen''s words, only ten centimeters away from Shimen.


    In other words, Shimen won''t sweat, otherwise it should be full of cold sweat now, right?


    Bai Ye squinted at Shimen and asked with a smile. "Would you like to open the door?"

 Chapter 127：

    "I would like to, of course I would."


    Shimen said quickly.


    With the sword on his face, how could he be unwilling?


    Saying that, Shimen was about to open the door, but Bai Ye hurriedly stopped Shimen.


    Shimen doubts. "What''s the matter? You don''t want to go in?"


    "No, I still want to go in, but you made me kneel just now, which made me very uncomfortable, so I decided that it would be better to kill you directly before going in."


    "You can''t do that, human!"


    Shimen was shocked and persuaded. "This is not good, impulse is the devil, you have to calm down!"


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised. "Call me brother."


    "elder brother!"


    "Dad?"


    "What did you say?"


    Shimen was angry.


    Called brother can bear, anyway, I do not have a brother.


    Dad?


    impossible.


    Born between heaven and earth, although I am a Shimen, I also have a father. Heaven is my father, do you understand?


    Bai Ye was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he raised his hand and waved.


    Xiaobai raised the giant sword of the void and slashed it down suddenly.


    Shimen did not hesitate to choose from the heart. "father."


    "Eh, good."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Bai Ye''s face, and then he stepped forward and kicked Shimen, pouting. "Dear son, still don''t open the door for Dad? Waiting to be chopped."


    These doors, one by one must be taught a lesson to be strangely obedient.


    "Open, open, open now."


    Shimen wanted to cry without tears, and quickly opened it.


    The huge stone door opened from the middle, revealing a huge passage leading to the underground.


    With the opening of the stone gate, there are also torches that ignite automatically.


    Indistinctly, you can also hear the voice of a devil roaring from inside.


    Bai Ye narrowed his eyes and commanded. "Xiao Bai, let''s go in."


    "Besides, Dad will come out later, remember to wait for me."


    Bai Ye said to Shimen with a smile.


    "Oh~"


    Shimen blinked, his eyes were full of grievances, and he didn''t dare not to respond.


    Damn human.


    When I was born, you weren''t even born yet, maybe your father wasn''t even born yet, but now...


    Damn!


    But when he saw Xiaobai beside Bai Ye, Shimen silently closed his eyes.


    Can''t be bothered.


    The gleaming Void Greatsword was so simple, Shimen had never felt such a dangerous aura.


    Under Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai changed back to the form of a mechanical house, and after Bai Ye returned to his body, he drove directly towards the underground palace.


    Xiaorou and the others quickly followed behind.


    As Bai Ye entered, Shimen pouted and muttered in his heart. "It''s better to die inside and make you arrogant."


    With that said, the stone gate slowly closed.


    Bai Ye can go in, but it doesn''t mean that it will let other people in too.


    As a stone gate, it takes face.


    ...


    In the underground palace, keep driving and go down.


    Gradually, Xiaobai finally reached the bottom.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge labyrinth, consisting of tall stone walls, with passages in different directions, and there were many skeletons on the edges of some passages.


    I don''t know when he died here, and it is estimated that there are many corpses of adventurers.


    And it can make some adventurers die here. If they want to come to the labyrinth in this underground palace, it is either difficult to get out, or there are some traps and dangers inside.


    Not to mention the trap, the source of the danger should be the devil Shimen said, right?


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought for a while, his eyes flickered, and he directly urged his golden finger.


    Devil Bai Ye doesn''t care, come and kill one.


    As for the so-called labyrinth, Bai Ye didn''t care at all.


    Others may be trapped here, but want to trap the white night with the prompt system, kidding?


    Soon, Bai Ye pointed in one direction and commanded. "Xiao Bai, come this way."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and started driving immediately.


    Not long after, facing a corner, Bai Ye raised the corner of his mouth and commanded. "After turning the corner, ten devils will attack, prepare for battle."


    "Hey, don''t worry, Master."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded and turned directly.


    The next moment, as Bai Ye ordered.


    Holding a weapon in his head, a huge body with red skin and wings, the devil quickly flew over here, opened his mouth full of fangs at Xiaobai, and spat out a fiery blood-colored flame.


    Needless to say, Xiaobai''s body was transformed in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the dragon breath spewed out and bombarded it.


    The powerful power engulfed all those blood-colored flames and devils in an instant.


    In just one minute, the devils turned into charred corpses and fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Bai, keep moving forward, turn right, turn left, turn left, go straight ahead, turn right and turn right at the second intersection, and you''re there."


    Bai Ye ordered, and when he talked, he felt outrageous.


    This is also the location of the platinum treasure chest, not the exit from the maze.


    Gee.


    It''s not surprising that some adventurers Bai Ye were trapped in this corner.


    125: Expensive construction drawings!


    ¡¾Hina Tian! ¡¿


    ...


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai is a mechanical life, but he doesn''t care about this. After receiving the order, he immediately took action and moved towards the position that Bai Ye said.


    If this is a human being, I am afraid it will be too big to hear.


    Bai Ye was lying on the bed, and his eyes were also looking at some tall stone walls that formed the maze outside the screen. There were still some patterns on the walls, which should be the words of the devil.


    But Bai Ye couldn''t understand a single one.


    Occasionally, Bai Ye could hear a rumbling sound in the distance, probably because the maze was changing.


    This is a moving maze.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye didn''t bother to care so much, anyway, he would leave after he got the platinum treasure chest~.


    "Oh oh oh~"


    "Kill~kill the intruder~"


    "roar~"


    The devil''s roar sounded.


    From the distance visible to the naked eye, a red figure flew over, and a fiery flame shot out from his mouth and blasted towards Xiaobai-.


    There are quite a few, maybe twenty or thirty.


    There are so many devils in this maze.


    But fortunately, the strength is not strong. For Bai Ye, he doesn''t need his shot, and Xiaobai can easily solve it.


    really.


    The next moment, Xiaobai directly transformed, and after facing the bombarding devils, he sneered, raised his right hand in the same way, and the energy was converted into dragon breath and spewed out.


    Rumble.


    The fiery dragon breath was like a giant dragon roaring and bursting out, engulfing all the flames spewed by the devils, and then, under the terrified eyes of a group of devils, it also devoured them all.


    When the dragon''s breath passed, what was naturally left was a pile of dark residue, which made Hinata very helpless. "Sister Xiaobai, can you leave some residue next time? Anyway, I still have a group of mechanical hounds to raise."


    "Hey? Is it?"


    Hearing this, Xiaobai scratched his head and said embarrassedly. "I''m sorry, then I''ll pay more attention next time."


    Hinata nodded.


    Continue to bend your legs, lower your head and let Bai Ye rest on his legs while massaging Bai Ye.


    After solving the devil, Xiaobai moved on.


    Not long after, the destination arrived.


    This is at a corner of the maze, just in a dead corner, and a platinum treasure chest is lying there quietly, exuding its own luster.


    Seeing the platinum treasure chest, Bai Ye suddenly lifted his spirits, with a look of anticipation on his face.


    Without Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai took the initiative to take the platinum treasure chest into his body, handed it to Bai Ye, and then asked. "Master, what''s next? Are we leaving?"


    "Let''s just leave, there''s actually nothing good in here."


    Bai Ye nodded and said, to be honest, he did have the idea of ??exploring the underground palace before. After all, it is a devil''s cemetery. What if there are any precious grave goods? But when he used his golden finger to probe the different directions of the maze, although there are some good ones in the maze, they are not really precious. Instead of wasting time, it is better to leave the underground palace and get another golden treasure chest.


    And apart from that, not to mention anything else, as a demon''s cemetery, Bai Ye, who was buried with him, just checked it through his golden finger, and it turned out to be a pile of gold and silver treasures, and Bai Ye was extremely speechless when he saw it.


    He even began to wonder if this demon belonged to a poor family in the Demon World before his death.


    Well, probably no doubt, it should be.


    There are demons who use gold and silver treasures as burial objects, and the dogs shake their heads when they see it.


    That''s why there is a platinum treasure chest in it, otherwise Bai Ye would not have come to such a poor devil''s tomb.


    Seemingly seeing Bai Ye''s depression, Xiao Bai covered his mouth with a snicker and nodded. "Okay master, I understand, I''ll go back."


    Bai Ye is not talking nonsense, he is ready to open the treasure chest.


    After all, it is a platinum treasure chest, and Bai Ye is still full of expectations.


    However, before opening, it is still the old rules.


    Bai Ye looked at Hinata and snapped his fingers.


    Hinata pursed her lips and smiled, and suddenly understood the meaning of Bai Ye, and the projection function was activated.


    The environment in the cab suddenly changed.

 Chapter 128：

    But this time, although it is still a splendid environment, it is different from before, there is no huge statue of the previous goddess of luck.


    On the contrary, it is like a bedroom in the palace, with a big bed under it, but it looks luxurious and noble.


    Then came the familiar good luck.


    It''s just that this environment is matched with this bgm, and it feels weird no matter how you listen to it.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye helplessly stretched out his hand to open the treasure chest, and a reminder appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x11000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x2000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x2000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the drawings of the Kendo training room. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining architectural renovation drawings. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the devil''s treasure. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the miracle item: Portal. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the blood of the devil. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Xuanjing powder. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the Botany Promotion Potion. ¡¿


    A series of prompt sounds, some of which were rewards, made Bai Ye froze in place.


    After a long time, Bai Ye came back to his senses, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    The reward this time is really too generous.


    Not the overall richness, but certain rewards that make Bai Ye excited.


    If nothing else, just take one of the rewards from the treasure chest, the portal.


    [Portal: As long as you record the coordinates, you can open the door and go to the corresponding place, but it is worth mentioning that every time you open the door, you need to spend 10,000 miracle coins. ¡¿


    Unsurprisingly, this is the reason why the people from the Guangyou Society can appear in front of Mia so quickly, which means that the other party has a portal in their hands.


    This thing, Bai Ye thought it was very rare, but he didn''t expect to open it from the treasure box now.


    It can be said that even if there is nothing else in the treasure chest, as long as this portal, Bai Ye feels that the blood is not a loss.


    This thing works too much.


    And with this thing, after the day and night, it is equivalent to being able to travel back and forth between land and sea anytime, anywhere.


    You can even go back to the area of ??Shanhai City, Barren Blood Island, and even the sea elves.


    Although it costs 10,000 Miracle Coins, to be honest, today''s Bai Ye really doesn''t take these 10,000 Miracle Coins seriously.


    "call."


    Bai Ye took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Portals are great, but after all, there are other items to check out.


    Miracle coins, needless to say, iron ore and copper ore, needless to say.


    First, there are two drawings.


    One is a drawing of the Kendo training room.


    One is a modification drawing.


    The transformation drawings made Bai Ye''s eyes shine. This thing came at the right time, because Bai Ye planned to transform Xiaorou and expand them, not to say that the internal space was not enough, but to plan for the future sky fortress.


    As for the kendo training room drawings...


    [Drawings of the Kendo training room: By gathering the materials, an extraordinary Kendo training room can be created. In this training room, the real Kendo training environment can be simulated, and there is a probability that it will help people to understand their own sword intent. ¡¿


    good stuff.


    Although Bai Ye''s swordsmanship has basic proficiency, if I really want to say it, it is mediocre.


    With this thing, after building the blueprint, Bai Ye can improve his swordsmanship through training.


    If you can comprehend the Sword Intent, it will be a surprise, and you can greatly improve your combat effectiveness.


    Then there''s the Devil''s Treasure.


    [Devil''s Secret Treasure: It comes from the devil''s precious secret treasure. There is a treasure of the devil hidden in it. It can be obtained after use, but it may also be a trap from the devil. It is necessary to carefully decide whether to open it or not. ¡¿


    Um.


    This stuff is not bad either.


    However, the randomness is very large. If you are lucky, you may really get the treasure. If you are unlucky, Bai Ye feels that it is not impossible to get an attack from the devil.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye continued to look at the next thing.


    "Mysterious crystal powder..."


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, with a happy little Rou on his face. "Susu''s promotion potion materials have gathered another copy."


    That''s right, this thing is one of Susu''s promotion potion materials.


    In addition to the mysterious crystal powder, there is finally a bottle of medicine.


    "Botanist?"


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought seriously.


    Um.


    Have not heard.


    Come to think of it, it should be the title of a certain rank in a certain profession.


    plant...


    Could it be his own promotion potion?


    Bai Ye checked the information.


    [Botanist promotion potion: The promotion potion from horticulturalist to botanist is limited to use by gardeners. ¡¿


    Good guy, really.


    Night was startled.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky, and I got the medicine I needed, and it was after the gardener.


    "Doesn''t this mean that once I''m promoted to landscaper, I don''t need to collect materials for promotion potions for the time being?"


    It has to be said that this pile of white nights is good news.


    It is a very troublesome thing to know that the materials are collected.


    I opened a bottle of Su Tongtong''s potion before, and now I have a bottle of my own. When will I have another bottle of Susu''s, it will be perfect.


    Bai Ye waved his hand and put everything into the space ring, then told Xiaobai and the others, left the cab, came to the living room, looked at some of the surrounding open areas, touched his chin and thought.


    ???????????????????????????


    A Kendo training room must be built.


    Build this thing early and train it early to improve combat effectiveness.


    Because Xiaobai has been upgraded, the interior space has been expanded again, which can be said to be very spacious and spacious.


    Therefore, Bai Ye quickly made a decision to build it directly next to the extraordinary training room.


    Taking out the blueprint, Bai Ye glanced at the required materials and couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    "What kind of ghost material is this? You need the cultivation experience of five kendo experts? Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Bai Ye complained and continued to look down.


    "What are these, five sharp long swords used by the strong, and ten thousand steel swords? Ten units of star stone? Let me see what else."


    The materials needed on this drawing are almost tingling in the white night.


    It''s too much and too expensive.


    If nothing else, just the cultivation experience of the five kendo experts, each of which cannot be won without 100,000 Miracle Coins.


    In addition to other materials, many of which are also precious resources, Bai Ye was shocked after making a rough estimate.


    "Fuck, this training room can''t be built without a million miracle coins."


    But it is impossible not to build.


    Just based on this expensive level, Bai Ye wanted to build it to see what was extraordinary about this Kendo training room.


    Therefore, Bai Ye quickly made a decision.


    Two-handed operation.


    ..0


    While buying materials on the trading floor, open the forum and post.


    [To collect the cultivation experience of the strong kendo, and the weapons of the strong kendo, only five! ¡¿


    Because he has a lot of attention, as soon as Bai Ye posted a post, it attracted a lot of replies from people.


    "It''s you again, ordinary adventurer!"


    "It''s up to you, nothing extraordinary!"


    "Huh? I thought I was going to sell something good, but I didn''t expect it to be harvested, but tsk tsk, isn''t it cheap?"


    "Nonsense, the cultivation experience of strong swordsmen is useful to any professional, as long as they use swords."


    "The one who prays below is not talented, and the weapon is a sword."


    "You tm use the sword to release the healing technique?"


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you?"


    "Isn''t this supposed to stab people to death?"


    "Poke a hammer, because my weapon is a sword, and the healing technique is also released with a sword, so no one has asked me to perform the healing technique, and it has always been used for myself."


    "6666, you upstairs are pretty cool."


    "The cultivation experience of a strong swordsman? No, but there is a weapon for a strong swordsman. I got it by accident before. You can read the private chat for the landlord''s words."


    "Private."


    "Is the condition card so dead? Can the knife not?"


    "It makes sense upstairs. Since ancient times, swords and swords have not been separated. If the landlord needs it, hehe, I also have swords~"


    Don''t say it.


    Bai Ye really quickly received five cheats.


    However, this time it cost Bai Ye about 600,000 Miracle Coins.


    And the five weapons were received almost half an hour later, 100,000 miracle coins.


    After all, although it is a weapon used by some kendo experts, not all of them are magical weapons, so the price is not too expensive, and then add some other materials, Bai Ye is heartbroken.


    "Damn it, it cost me 1.2 million miracle coins in total."


    I felt my heart was bleeding all day and night.


    There has never been such an expensive training room or even a building.


    outrageous.


    But fortunately, the materials were collected, and Bai Ye went directly to the construction.


    After using the blueprint, the blueprint turns into a ray of light and falls on the location selected by Bai Ye.


    When the light dissipated, the training room also appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    "A training room with a price of 1.2 million miracle coins, I want to see what''s special."


    Bai Ye murmured, and then pushed open the door and walked in.

 Chapter 129：

    Metal walls, unremarkable.


    However, the internal space is very large, and there are a large number of long swords inserted in different positions in the training room, just like a ten thousand swords mound.


    "Hina, take over the Kendo training room."


    Bai Ye said directly.


    Hinata''s voice suddenly sounded. "Good master, in the process of taking over, the takeover is successful."


    "Master, do you want to activate the Kendo training room?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded without hesitation.


    "Startup successful."


    It fell with Hinata''s voice.


    hum.


    In the kendo training room, there was a sudden sound of sword chirping.


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding environment suddenly changed... Knife.


    126: The Empress''s New Clothes!


    The environment changed, and in a blink of an eye, it became under the starry sky. There was only one huge ancient tree on the barren plain. The canopy was lush, as if covering the sky.


    And Bai Ye was standing under the tree at this time.


    The surrounding environment has an inexplicable artistic conception, which makes people''s hearts subconsciously calm down.


    Even if the environment has changed and nothing has happened, Bai Ye can still feel it. This environment alone is extraordinary, and it is an environment that is very suitable for practicing swordsmanship.


    Even in such an environment full of artistic conception, it is more likely for people to comprehend the sword intent.


    Bai Ye pulled out the bone sword, stood under the ancient tree and waved the bone sword, cultivating the basic sword intent.


    It''s just that every time the bone sword is swung, Bai Ye''s ears seem to have the sound of swords ringing suddenly, not one, but ten thousand swords, but it does not appear harsh, but makes Bai Ye more immersed in practicing swordsmanship.


    One sword after another.


    Under the starlight, keep training.


    The sound of sword cries can be heard incessantly.


    Gradually, Bai Ye was completely immersed in it.


    At this time, Bai Ye didn''t notice what happened outside.


    It''s just that in addition to the sound of the sword cry, there is another voice.


    Like an old man, talking about his kendo.


    "The sword is the "one-one-zero" killer."


    "The sword-wielder, kills first, then kills the heart."


    "Enter the way of killing with a sword..."


    Bai Ye was completely immersed in cultivation, otherwise he would definitely be able to understand what was going on.


    To put it simply, the content of these words is the content of one of the five books Bai Ye had previously purchased from the cultivation experience of strong kendo practitioners, which was narrated in a mechanically simulated voice in the training room.


    Combined with this environment and the sound of ten thousand swords screaming in the ears, it is easy for people to completely sink into the swordsmanship.


    Therefore, in the Kendo training room, there is a probability that people will comprehend the sword intent and fall into an epiphany.


    Because of the complete immersion, Bai Ye was completely unaware of this.


    Just getting more and more immersed, the movement of swinging the sword, more and more exquisite.


    Even every sword has a unique momentum that belongs to Bai Ye, moving forward without fear of wind and rain.


    It''s a very special feeling.


    But not long after, Bai Ye opened his eyes.


    After waking up from that strange feeling, his breathing was gentle, and he felt the profuse sweat that came out of his body at some point, and Bai Ye''s expression was astonished.


    Then, he asked. "Hina, what happened to me just now?"


    "Master, this is the playback."


    Hinata''s voice sounded, and a projection appeared. It was a replay of Bai Ye''s practice when he was just practicing, including the sound of the sword cry and the narration of his kendo practice, all recorded.


    Watching this replay, Bai Ye''s eyes flashed a stunned look.


    I also understand the role of this kendo training room.


    "In this way, let the people who enter the Kendo training room be fully immersed? It''s a good method."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and murmured, although it was only the first training, but the feeling just now was completely unheard of in Bai Ye. After waking up at this time, Bai Ye could feel his understanding of swordsmanship even further.


    Although he did not comprehend the sword intent, this was also expected.


    After all, if Sword Intent were so easy to comprehend, Bai Ye would wonder if he had delusions.


    And even if he didn''t comprehend the sword intent, at least Bai Ye''s swordsmanship improved.


    This has already shown that after this kendo training room is built, it will not lose at all.


    "I just don''t know when I will be able to unleash the sword energy on my own without relying on the bone sword."


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    His swordsmanship, to be honest, is actually pretty rubbish.


    Although it hurts to say this, Bai Ye is still a bit 13 in his heart.


    After all, that''s what it is.


    However, kendo is still a very powerful skill.


    Bai Ye doesn''t mind mastering, because his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, and there is no conflict with his profession.


    Many extraordinary people will practice swordsmanship.


    There are even very few magicians who practice swordsmanship and combine their magic with swordsmanship.


    Only archers and the like will not practice because they conflict with their profession.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye left the Kendo training room.


    Hinata stood there at the door with a towel in his hand, and when Bai Ye came out, he immediately wiped his sweat with the towel.


    Bai Ye asked. "I should have a lot of time to practice, right?"


    "Yes, Master, three hours have passed."


    Hinata nodded and replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was surprised. "So long?"


    After three hours, he was just too immersed, and he felt that only a few dozen minutes had passed, but this also showed that the effect of the Kendo training room was very good, and Bai Ye was also very satisfied.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye asked. "So, we have already left the underground palace?"


    "Yes, master, in fact, you have left the underground palace long ago, but because you were training little white sister before and did not disturb you, we have been waiting at the entrance of the underground palace."


    "That''s it."


    Bai Ye nodded, and when Hinata had wiped off the sweat, Bai Ye came to the cab.


    On the soft big bed, Xiaobai, Xiaorou and Xiaoye were playing Douzhuzhu, because Bai Ye bought playing cards before, as for Xiaoye and Xiaoxia, they sat beside them and watched curiously.


    Seeing that Xiaorou and Xiaobai have a lot of notes on their faces, this should be the punishment for losing.


    Hearing the footsteps, several people looked back, and when they saw Bai Ye, they couldn''t help shouting with joy. "Master x5."


    They rushed over one by one, almost missing Bai Ye''s problems, making Bai Ye feel happy and troubled.


    After hugging them all, Bai Yecai shook his head with a helpless smile and said. "Okay, it''s time to move on."


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go to three o''clock next, there is a platinum treasure chest here."


    "Okay, master."


    With Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai controlled his body and continued to set off.


    Bai Ye sat on the bed, Xiaorou and the others continued to play Dou Dizhu, and asked Bai Ye if he wanted it.


    Bai Ye had no interest for the time being, so he refused, and turned on the light curtain to look at the situation in various areas in Xiaobai''s body.


    In the extraordinary training room, Su Tongtong is cultivating his abilities.


    fog energy.


    Occasionally, the function of the training room will be turned on for training.


    However, Su Tongtong will stop training for more than ten minutes, because her strength is not enough for her to insist on training at the same level as Bai Ye.


    On the farm, the plants are fine, nothing has changed.


    In the pasture, the fluffy ducks are eating food or resting, while on the other side, Da Hei and Xiao Hei are running around and jumping around......


    As for Yingying...


    Get a good night''s sleep.


    Well, it''s a sloth bear.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye took out the transformation blueprint.


    Touching his chin, thinking about how to change it.


    The purpose of the transformation is definitely to allow Xiaobai to go to the sky and link with Xiaorou and others'' bodies to form a sky fortress.


    However, Xiaobai does not have a floating mode.


    In the previous white night, I wanted to exclude Xiaobai and transform the bodies of Xiaorou and the others, so that when they were linked together after flying into the sky, they could also build an open outdoor platform to accommodate the bodies.


    But now, Bai Ye felt that he could change his mind.


    To transform the link device, it is not necessary for Xiaobai to have a floating mode, and then through the link device, Xiaorou and the others can fly into the sky with Xiaobai.


    Of course, it is not impossible to build a platform if you can.


    Preferably a combination of the two.


    But that would be more troublesome.


    Bai Ye definitely couldn''t think of a specific plan, so Bai Ye felt that it was better to leave it to others.


    Just a few Xiaobai.


    Su Tongtong certainly can''t either.


    It still has to be handed over to Susu or Rem.


    "Susu should be transforming her body in the laboratory now, so let''s go to Rem."


    With that in mind, Bai Ye got up and left the cab, came to Rem''s room and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the door to the room was opened.


    Rem stuck his head out, blinked and asked Bai Ye curiously. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "Yeah." Bai Ye nodded with a smile, and after rubbing Rem''s short blue hair, he shared his thoughts with Rem.


    After hearing that, Rem immediately narrowed her eyes and nodded in agreement. "It''s not a troublesome matter, just leave it to me, master."


    "That''s great, but don''t worry, so as not to delay your live broadcast."


    Bai Ye smiled.


    Rem shook his head. "My live broadcast is also to help the master make money. As long as he can help the master, Rem will be very happy, and it will not be in the way."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s heart warmed, and he was a little moved. He touched Rem''s head, and the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched. "You are so good, the master has to give you some rewards."


    "award?"


    Rem''s fluttering eyes blinked and asked in a low voice. "Can you choose the reward yourself?"


    "sure."


    "That..."

 Chapter 130：

    A faint blush appeared on Rem''s face. "Master, I made myself a suit of the empress in One Piece, do you want me to wear it for you to see?"


    "Cough, the empress'' clothes?"


    "Which queen?"


    "Of course it''s Hancock."


    Rem said in a low voice. "But if the master wants to see other clothes, Rem can also do it, such as Tina''s, or Taotu''s, either~"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye touched his nose, but he didn''t understand what Rem meant, so he nodded immediately. "You are so caring, I definitely can''t refuse. If that''s the case, then I''ll take a look."


    Just kidding, as a man, how could Bai Ye refuse?


    Um.


    He simply wanted to appreciate Rem''s skills in making clothes.


    Hearing Bai Ye''s answer, Rem showed a happy smile on his face and moved away a bit. "Then master, come to the room."


    "Okay~".


    127: Kill the Earth Dragon!


    Um.


    When he left Rem''s room, an hour later, Bai Ye was still holding a renovation plan designed by Rem.


    Rem is a scholar after all, and he knows a lot. In addition, he is studying every day, whether it is the books in the library or the information he finds on the Internet, except for live broadcasts, he is still learning.


    Even most of the time during the live broadcast, I was studying.


    After all, when Rem was broadcasting live, it wasn''t that people asked questions anytime, anywhere. When no one asked, Rem wouldn''t embarrass the water friends in the live broadcast room, but was looking for some knowledge to learn by himself.


    Therefore, Rem''s knowledge reserve is really not boastful, and some skills he has learned are also very large.


    A plan or something is easy for Rem to handle.


    "this is not bad."


    Looking at the blueprint in his hand, Bai Ye was also very satisfied.


    According to Rem''s plan, in addition to strengthening the link device, there is also the addition of new metal iron plates to the bodies of the few people except Xiaobai as part of the mechanization. When they are on land on weekdays, these alloy iron plates The boards will fold up, increasing the defense of their bodies.


    When needed, they will unfold each other to form a huge platform and interior space, which can be used to store Xiaobai''s body whether it is on the platform or in the interior space.


    And on these alloy steel plates, it is also necessary to add linking devices, so that these alloy steel plates can also be linked to each other.


    Overall, it''s pretty good.


    And you don''t need to spend 18 Miracle Coins. There are a lot of alloys in Bai Ye, so a rough calculation will cost you about 10,000 Miracle Coins at most.


    Holding the blueprint, after Bai Ye returned to the cab, he talked to Xiaorou and the others.


    Xiaorou said with a smile. "The master decides for himself~"


    "Hee hee, yes, master, don''t care about us."


    "As long as the master wants, we can do anything."


    "I hate it, Xiao Xia, I said what I wanted to say."


    Looking at Xiaorou and others who are understanding and understanding, Bai Ye also showed a gentle smile on his face. After nodding his head, he stopped talking and used the transformation blueprint to start the transformation.


    This time, Xiaobai was excluded from the transformation.


    Just need to transform Xiaorou, Xiaoxia, Xiaoye and Xiaoye.


    The main transformation is to leave a direction for the front, back, left, right and up and down of the body of several people to carry out the mechanized transformation of the alloy iron plate.


    Can shrink when not needed.


    Can be put away when needed.


    And have requirements for thickness.


    It''s not a hassle, it''s easy to do.


    It took about half an hour, and Bai Ye was done.


    However, because it is still on the way to the treasure chest, it is not time to try it. You need to wait until you leave the island before you can use it.


    In this regard, Bai Ye is still very much looking forward to that time.


    "Master, the destination has arrived."


    Xiaobai suddenly said.


    "Oh? Here it is."


    Bai Ye heard the words, came to the cab, looked out of the screen, the corners of his mouth were raised, and he said with a hint of interest. "Beside this golden treasure chest, if I remember correctly, there should be an earth dragon guard."


    "Yes, master, the earth dragon has been found."


    Xiaobai responded immediately, and then a light curtain appeared in front of Bai Ye, on which was the picture of the earth dragon captured by Xiaobai''s surveillance camera, a Yalong, huge in size, just like a combination of four trucks, full of oppression, Really like a hill.


    This one-ground dragon is covered in hard rocks, with two sharp black horns on its forehead and no wings.


    The burly and sturdy body makes some adventurers dare not approach it when they see it.


    Bai Ye didn''t have the idea of ????making a move in person. There was no way. Looking at this body, Bai Ye knew that even if his attack fell on the opponent, it was probably the same as scratching.


    So it still has to be handed over to Xiaobai.


    Beside the earth dragon, a golden treasure chest lay quietly there.


    Because a platinum treasure chest had just been opened, Bai Ye didn''t have much fluctuation in this golden treasure chest.


    Knowledge watched quietly.


    "Roar."


    With a roar, Earth Dragon''s huge body slowly climbed up and looked in the direction of Xiao Bai.


    This shows that Xiaobai has discovered them.


    Even the earth dragon spit out human words, and his voice was cold. "Humans, get out of my territory."


    Bai Ye was not surprised by this. After all, dragons are usually rather peculiar creatures.


    It''s just that Bai Ye was a little unhappy with the words of this earth dragon and pouted. "Xiao Bai, I''ll leave it to you."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded, his eyes cold. "Leave it to me, master, this **** guy dares to be so arrogant to master, see if I don''t kill him!"


    Xiaobai''s words sword was murderous, and as the voice fell, his body transformed into a robot form.


    Not only Xiao Bai, but also Xiao Rou and the others. After they transformed into each other, they immediately merged with Xiao Bai.


    The huge body is even bigger than this earth dragon.


    Let the pupils of this earth dragon shrink suddenly, and there is a sense of fear.


    But the earth dragon is a dragon after all, very arrogant, and after the fear, he stepped out suddenly, and the ground shook, cracking a huge hole like an earthquake, trying to make Xiaobai fall.


    However, Xiaobai reacted quickly, he avoided the crack with one step, and then rushed towards the earth dragon, striding forward, and every step he fell made the ground dust rise.


    The earth dragon roared, and slapped the ground with its forelimbs. Under the shaking of the earth, there were huge sharp and sharp rock thorns protruding, stabbing Xiaobai.


    "roll!"


    Xiaobai snorted coldly, and six giant swords of the void appeared on his six arms, and they cut off these rock thorns under the slashing one after another.


    At the same time, Xiaobai had also approached the earth dragon, and he slashed out with a sword. With a swoosh, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the air was split open with a crack.


    The earth dragon roared, and sharp rays of light appeared on the two corners of its head, and it went to meet it, collided with the giant sword of the void, and sputtered bursts of sparks.


    But the next moment...


    "Roar!"


    A painful sound came out of the earth dragon''s mouth.


    Under the giant sword of the void, its sharp and hard dragon horns were cut off by force!


    And then, Xiaobai kicked out, and the powerful force caused the earth dragon to be kicked back again and again, and fell into the distance.


    "Roar!"


    The earth dragon was angry and made a roaring roar. At the same time, it also seemed to have suffered a humiliation. The breath of destruction.


    "Do you have it? I have it too."


    Xiaobai said disdainfully, the roar of a giant dragon on an arm emerged, and the breath of the dragon was also exhaled, but the breath emitted was more terrifying than the dragon breath of the earth dragon.


    boom.


    With a roar, the dragon breath spurted out.


    An unbelievable look appeared in the dragon''s eyes.


    "No, it''s impossible, why do you also have a dragon''s breath?"


    boom.


    Dragon breath collision.


    A deafening sound was made, and the vibrations continued to erupt, sweeping the four directions.


    "Why are there so many? There''s so much nonsense."


    Xiaobai said coldly, suddenly increasing the speed of energy consumption, the power of the dragon''s breath was even more terrifying, breaking through the dragon''s breath of the earth dragon in an instant, and then bombarded the earth dragon.


    Rumble.


    This shot landed on the Earth Dragon, and the powerful power blasted the Earth Dragon directly.


    dusty.


    When the dust dissipated, there was already a **** wounded hole where the Earth Dragon was hit, and blood was constantly gushing out from it, like spring water.


    Earth Dragon''s eyes were scarlet, as if crazy.


    "Mechanical life, and the human in your body, you are courting death!"


    "Roar!"


    The dragon roared.


    The Earth Dragon raised its forelimbs again and slapped the ground impressively.


    The earth seemed to have been given life by the earth dragon, and suddenly it swelled like waves on the sea, swallowing it towards Xiaobai.


    Surrounded from all directions.


    On the right side, the ground lifted up, turned into a flying dragon, and bombarded Xiaobai''s body, causing Xiaobai''s huge body to shake, leaving a trace where he was hit.


    Attacks from other directions are also coming incessantly.


    "Die!"


    The dragon roared.


    That wave-like earth is even more impressively suppressing Xiaobai.


    but...


    "That''s it?"


    Xiaobai sneered and patted the place where he was just hit, and the traces left behind recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately afterwards, the energy fluctuations on Xiaobai''s body erupted, and he was shocked.


    Storm Stance, on.


    Thunder and storm intertwined, and in an instant, Xiaobai''s explosion swept the four directions.


    Thunder and wind howled.


    The tidal wave-like earth that was suppressed was forcibly stopped under this burst of fluctuations.


    This area was split into two areas in an instant.


    An area is the earth controlled by the earth dragon like a wave, full of khaki luster.


    The other area is Xiaobai, the thunder and the wind are intertwined, like a **** roaring and roaring, flashing the blue light of thunder.


    But the next moment, Xiaobai sneered, stepped out, and disappeared in place.


    Earth Dragon was stunned.

 Chapter 131：

    The next moment, he looked around cautiously.


    With a swoosh, Xiaobai''s figure appeared behind it.


    "Roar."


    The earth dragon noticed it for the first time, turned back and swept across with a paw, tearing the air.


    But Xiaobai''s figure disappeared in an instant, and at the moment when the earth dragon''s attack failed, he appeared on the other side, holding the giant sword of the void in both hands, the energy gathered frantically, and he chopped down with a cold voice.


    "Cut off your head and give it to the master as a gift."


    Swish.


    The Void Greatsword slashed.


    Air is torn.


    There were ripples in the air.


    Even the space caused a wave of volatility.


    "no, do not want!"


    The dragon roared in horror.


    With fear of death in his eyes.


    But unfortunately, Xiaobai won''t have the slightest hesitation because of this.


    Swish.


    Puff.


    The dragon''s blood with a faint luster splattered in all directions and fell on the ground.


    A huge head also slammed to the ground...


    128: Back to Shanhai City!


    The earth dragon died tragically.


    Blood bloomed, and miracle coins condensed on the body.


    "Owner."


    Suddenly, a light curtain appeared, and on the light curtain was the figure of Su Su, shouting to Bai Ye. "Let Sister Xiaobai keep the keel, I will be useful."


    "A keel?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded and ordered.


    However, this little guy, Susu, is useless to Xiaobai, it should be to Hinata.


    After all, Xiaobai wouldn''t do anything to the corpse, and the mechanical hounds Hinata controlled would eat the corpse clean.


    After doing Bai Ye''s instructions, Hinata signaled that she knew.


    Then, Xiaobai took the golden treasure chest into the house and handed it to Bai Ye.


    "Master, do you want to open the box now?"


    Hinata asked.


    Looking at the golden treasure chest in front of him, Bai Ye nodded with a smile. "Naturally, I don''t plan to keep the idea of ??opening it tomorrow."


    "Okay, I know."


    Hinata nodded, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Screen changes.


    The familiar bgm sounded.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to open the treasure chest.


    Immediately, a hint appeared in his eyes.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x4777. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the blueprint of the consciousness transfer device. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on obtaining the blueprints for the creation of demonic flesh-and-blood puppets. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on obtaining the drawings of the extraordinary laboratory. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the lucky pointer (one-time). ¡¿


    A series of prompts appeared, and Bai Ye checked it carefully.


    Miracle coins needless to say.


    The blueprint of the consciousness transfer device, to put it bluntly, is to make a consciousness transfer device, which can transfer the consciousness of life to another intact body.


    And the drawings of the demons'' flesh and blood puppets made Bai Ye feel a little interesting.


    This thing is somewhat similar to the bodies of Xiaobai and the others, but it can be understood as an evolutionary version, an upgraded version. After it is produced, it can have the physical strength of a demon, and its appearance will be the same as that of a demon. Well, Bai Ye is a little moved. .


    Suddenly, I wanted to make a new corpse with Xiaobai, and then let Xiaobai and the others pinch the face of a succubus, tsk tsk tsk, then...


    cough cough.


    I don''t want to, keep watching.


    The blueprint of the transcendent laboratory is of the same nature as the laboratory, except that it has the word transcendent, and the function of this laboratory has been clearly explained. For those who specialize in the research of transcendent objects, Bai Ye is not clear about the specific research method, so I can only wait. Find out after you build it.


    Finally, there is the lucky pointer.


    [Lucky Pointer (Disposable): After use, you will get a lucky pointer, which will guide you to where you want to go, or the location of the item you want, one-time use, it will disappear after use. ¡¿


    "Tsk tsk, this is a good thing."


    Bai Ye said happily.


    With this thing, doesn''t it mean that if I go to explore the surroundings next, I have a chance to designate the location of the platinum treasure chest?


    No no no.


    Not just platinum treasure chests, maybe diamond treasure chests too.


    What about the Cangling treasure chest?


    Is there a chance too?


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye was even more excited and couldn''t help but murmured. "It seems that I have to leave this island early and go to the sea to continue exploring."


    After all, there is nothing precious on this island.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye didn''t think about it anymore, but after putting this thing away, he took out a small black cloth bag like a kit. This is the devil''s secret treasure obtained before. Bai Ye intends to use it and see what will be inside. thing.


    Speaking of which, the name of this thing makes Bai Ye honestly think of the secret treasure in the sea, the Devil Fruit in One Piece.


    "I don''t know if this thing will produce a devil fruit? It shouldn''t be possible, right?"


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    After muttering, Bai Ye used this secret treasure.


    [Congratulations on using the devil''s secret treasure to obtain the blood of the Succubus Royal Family. ¡¿


    "Hmm, looks like it''s not bad ¡§¡§."


    Bai Ye was still worried about the risk, but he didn''t expect that something good would come out.


    A drop of blood essence is still the blood essence of the succubus royal family, which is a good thing.


    For some ordinary succubus, this is a treasure that can make their bloodline promoted.


    Although it is not very useful to Bai Ye, if you keep trading with some succubus in the future, you can make the other party crazy.


    "It''s okay, this island has brought me a lot of harvest, it''s a worthwhile trip."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    At this time, the Earth Dragon''s body was almost eaten by the mechanical hounds, leaving only a huge keel, which was collected by Bai Ye into the space ring and sent to the laboratory.


    It''s getting late.


    Twilight falls.


    It is said that the world in the gray fog has not changed much due to time.


    But it also indicates that Bai Ye will rest on the island for a day, and then continue to explore the next day.


    Of course, it is to leave the island directly, not to stay on the island.


    After all, Bai Ye couldn''t wait for the lucky pointer.


    ...


    in the kitchen.


    Su Tongtong is preparing dinner.


    Bai Ye was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, Yingying in his arms, drool on his lips, waiting for dinner to be ready.


    Bai Ye held the miracle mobile phone, and while smelling the tempting fragrance from the kitchen, he looked at the information on the phone screen.


    [Bai Ye]: "Do you have a portal?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Why do you ask this all of a sudden? I don''t have it, but my parents seem to have it. You can borrow it."


    [Bai Ye]: "I got the portal today and plan to go back to Shanhai City to go shopping."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Go for a walk?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Well, I''m actually planning to buy a few slaves."


    In fact, the night is also very helpless.


    With another upgrade, both Xiaobai and Xiaorou have more space in their bodies. Su Tongtong is now an extraordinary person and needs to spend time practicing every day. With the help of housekeeping robots alone, even twenty-four hours a day Hours of cleaning are also a bit too busy.


    After all, there are many areas.


    Like farms, ranches, and various rooms, all have to be taken care of.


    If nothing else, the space in Xiaobai''s body is 3,200 square meters.


    In addition to the space inside Xiaorou and others, it is no exaggeration to say that the total area is nearly 10,000.


    Anyway, sooner or later, some slaves will be found, and Bai Ye thinks it is better to buy them in advance.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Wow~ Sure enough, once a man becomes strong, he begins to deteriorate."


    [Bai Ye]: smile) Are you going?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Okay, since you invited me, then I''ll go with you. It just so happens that I haven''t been back to Shanhaicheng for a long time."


    [Bai Ye]: "Ok, see you later, I''ll finish my meal first."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Okay."


    Dinner is ready soon.


    Very rich.


    Bai Ye feasted, and after eating and drinking, he burped, propped his chin with one hand, and asked while holding a glass of cold beer in the other. "I''m going to go somewhere through the portal later, do you want to go together?"


    "Where to?"


    Su Tongtong asked curiously.


    Xiaobai also looked over curiously.


    "Well..."


    Bai Ye thought about it and said with a smile. "Shanhai City, a city where I used to live when I was an ordinary person."


    "City?"


    Hearing this, Su Tongtong suddenly became excited and nodded. "I want to go."


    "Let''s go together if you want." Bai Ye didn''t care, looked at Xiaobai and asked. "what about you?"


    "I dont go."


    Xiao Xia shook her head, stared at Xiao Rou, and waved her fist in self-confidence. "I''m going to fight the landlord with sister Xiaorou, hum, today I''m going to put notes all over her face."

 Chapter 132：

    "Hee hee, I want to see Xiao Xia suffer, so I won''t go."


    "Ah, I really want to go, but Xiao Xia and I are getting better."


    "Me too."


    "Then I''ll go with the master."


    Xiaobai said happily.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded.


    That is Xiaobai, Su Tongtong went with him.


    "Yeah ah~"


    Yingying lay in Bai Ye''s arms and raised her paw, while the other paw was pulling Bai Ye.


    "You want to go too?" Bai Ye asked with a smile.


    "Yeah ah~"


    Yingying nodded quickly.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, and said. "Forget it, you''d better go home and go to bed. It''s a little troublesome to take you there, and maybe it will lead to some danger."


    Yingying is a miracle creature after all, the ghost knows whether it will be discovered, and once it is discovered, even if Shanhaicheng is an official city, it may cause trouble.


    So Bai Ye refused.


    Yingying looked at Bai Ye speechlessly.


    That look, as if to say that you won''t let me go, why do you ask?


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Ye was amused by this look, and he grabbed the little guy and rubbed it.


    After Su Tongtong packed up the tableware, Bai Ye informed Michelle Ye, took out the portal and grabbed the door handle, the coordinates of Shanhai City came to mind, and spent 10,000 miracle coins to open the door.


    On the other side of the gate, a city gate appeared.


    very familiar.


    Remember in the night.


    This is the gate of Shanhai City.


    And when the portal appeared, it undoubtedly attracted the attention of some people at the city gate.


    After all, while there are some soldiers guarding the gate of the city, some people seem to be preparing to leave the city. Many of them are newcomers and adventurers. If they leave this time, they may never come back.


    Bai Ye walked out of the portal with two years, and put the portal into the space ring, and looked at him with awe.


    This method, even if it doesn''t need to be introduced, will let the people around him know that Bai Ye is an adventurer, and he is also a successful adventurer.


    Even the soldier guarding the city gate ran in front of Bai Ye at this time, bowing his head slightly and asking respectfully. "." Hello, this adventurer, I''m Link, the city gate keeper, may I ask who you are? What is the purpose of coming to Shanhaicheng? "


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "Don''t worry, my name is Bai Ye, an adventurer, um, an adventurer who went out from Shanhai City. This time I come back to my old place and buy some slaves."


    "I see."


    After hearing that Bai Ye was an adventurer who walked out of Shanhai City, the soldier suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since he came out of this city, there would be no danger to this city.


    Immediately, the soldier said with a warm smile on his face. "Then welcome to Shanhai City, please come in."


    "it is good."


    Bai Ye nodded and stepped into Shanhai City.


    Behind him, those eyes that were looking at Bai Ye in awe became even hotter.


    Not because of Bai Ye''s identity, but for their own future.


    After all, many people are rookie adventurers who are about to leave the city to go to the gray fog. They are a little scared and confused about the future, but now, Bai Ye has successfully returned as an adventurer, giving them a glimmer of hope.


    As for Su Tongtong and Xiaobai beside Bai Ye, no one dared to look at them.


    Even if the two girls are beautiful.


    But Bai Ye is extraordinary.


    is a successful adventurer.


    Smart people know that sometimes even just looking at them can lead to fatalities.


    ...


    As an official city, Shanhaicheng has good public security and guaranteed safety.


    In this city, there are still restrictions on the extraordinary.


    Although superhumans possess powerful power, they are not allowed to use them freely in this city, let alone attack ordinary people at will, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    This is one of the benefits of ordinary people living in official cities.


    After all, you must know that in some unofficial cities, the extraordinary are really like the nobles of the Middle Ages, killing ordinary people if they want to kill them without taking any responsibility.


    As an ordinary person in those cities, he is really worried about whether he will die anytime, anywhere.


    Of course (get it).


    Although there are restrictions in official cities, there are also prerequisites.


    That is, ordinary people should not provoke extraordinary people.


    Otherwise, even if the extraordinary person kills the ordinary person, the extraordinary person will not have any punishment.


    After all, being an extraordinary person still has some privileges.


    Returning to Shanhai City again, although it didn''t take long, there was still a trace of nostalgia in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Shanhaicheng is his hometown in this world.


    Now, strictly speaking, he can be considered a homecoming, and his calmness is naturally different.


    Because he was very familiar with Shanhai City, Bai Ye knew where he was going and went in one direction without any doubt.


    "Is this the city where the master used to live?"


    "It looks good, much better than our previous city."


    Xiaobai and Su Tongtong also looked around curiously.


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "It''s an official city after all."


    between words.


    Bai Ye arrived at the destination.


    slave market.


    A street full of slaves for sale.


    But basically they are human slaves.


    It is hard to believe that such a place appears in an official city.


    But in this world, the official also has to eat, there is no way, as long as these slaves are not arrested in the official city, the official is not willing to take care of it.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t arrived yet, so Bai Ye and the three waited at the entrance of the slave market.


    But the next moment.


    Bai Ye touched his chin, a trace of indifference flashed across his face. "Why do people always seek death?"


    The voice fell.


    Two figures on the opposite side came in.


    Looks very strong.


    One of them came to Bai Ye and looked at Su Tongtong and Xiao Bai who were behind Bai Ye, and a greed flashed in his eyes. "Boy, our boss wants to see you, come with me.".


    129: Slave Market!


    "Your boss?"


    Bai Ye shrugged helplessly, looked at Xiao Bai and Su Tongtong behind him, and showed a helpless smile. "It seems that your beauty is easy to make people commit crimes."


    Xiaobai pouted. "Master, you can''t blame others for this."


    "That''s it."


    Su Tongtong nodded in agreement.


    If she encountered this situation before, she must have been afraid, but now it is different. After staying with Bai Ye for a period of time, her horizons have broadened. The strong man may be very powerful, but after all, he is an ordinary person and is not worth being looked down upon. inside.


    "Boy, don''t waste your time, just follow us, or you won''t have any good fruit to eat, understand?"


    Seeing that Bai Ye didn''t care about chatting with the two beauties at all, the strong man couldn''t help but flash a anger in his eyes, said in a low voice, and even touched his waist and lifted the corner of his shirt, revealing a black gun handle.


    In this regard, Bai Ye shook his head and said. "Will you kill me?"


    "No more nonsense, I will shoot you down in a while!"


    The strong man looked fierce, and his tone gradually became impatient.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched. "Is that so..."


    The voice fell, Bai Ye''s right hand stretched out at a very fast speed, and suddenly grabbed the strong man''s neck. The strong force made the strong man''s eyes widen for a moment, and Bai Ye raised his hand abruptly and mentioned it in the air. .


    It became extremely difficult for the strong man to breathe. He grabbed Bai Ye''s hand with both hands, struggling frantically to break free.


    But unfortunately, Bai Ye''s power is not something that an ordinary person can resist.


    After breaking free for a long time without success, a flash of madness flashed in the strong man''s eyes, he suddenly pulled out the pistol on his waist, and pulled the trigger at Bai Ye''s head without hesitation.


    boom.


    A bullet flew from the muzzle.


    Many people in the slave market saw the situation here.


    When the gunshots were heard, these people probably expected the outcome of the incident.


    "That young man really didn''t know whether to live or die, and he went to provoke the rat gang."


    "It''s not necessarily provocative. It''s probably because of the two little beauties?"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity."


    "Although this is an official city, it doesn''t mean that there are no underworld forces."


    Some people were joking in their words, looking at Bai Ye as if they had expected Bai Ye''s death.


    But the next moment.


    These people''s eyes widened one by one, their pupils shrank suddenly, and shock appeared in their eyes.


    There was even a hint of fear in the shock.


    The pistol was no more than thirty centimeters away from Bai Ye.


    After the shot was fired, the speed of the bullet was able to penetrate Bai Ye''s head very quickly.


    But this bullet, at a distance of no more than five centimeters from Bai Ye''s head, was lifted by Bai Ye''s left hand and clamped between two fingers, looking effortlessly.


    Even with a slight force, the bullet warhead was flattened.


    Release your finger, and the bullet falls to the ground with a crisp sound.


    As for the strong man, there was a hint of fear in his crazy eyes.


    "Super, supernatural?!"


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth raised a sneer. "Gang...tsk."


    It is not surprising that there is a gangster Bai Ye, but Bai Ye has not thought that the gang will trouble him.


    "Why do you want to court death so well?"


    Bai Ye pouted, his right hand exerted a little force.


    Click.


    The strong man''s neck was easily pinched off.

 Chapter 133：

    Then Bai Ye threw the corpse of the strong man aside like throwing garbage, and looked at the other person who was already kneeling on the ground in cold sweat and kowtow.


    "Master, my lord, I was wrong, I was wrong, please let me go, please spare me a dog''s life, please."


    The other man begged frantically.


    There is no idea of ??resistance at all.


    Even his boss, if he knew that the person in front of him was an extraordinary person, would be the same as him.


    Not to mention, his boss didn''t know about this at all, and he made this decision entirely because he and the strong man who died just now became lustful after staring at Su Tongtong and Xiaobai behind Bai Ye.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye looked indifferent, twisted his neck and said nothing, just raised his foot and stepped on it.


    Power burst.


    With Bai Ye''s current attributes, this foot fell on the man''s head, and his head was stomped abruptly. Not to mention blood spattered, the ground sunk deep into a pothole.


    Dust rises.


    The originally noisy slave market was suddenly silent.


    Some people who originally thought Bai Ye would die here, their lips trembled less, and they lowered their heads and dared not look directly at Bai Ye.


    At the same time, there is some schadenfreude.


    "That guy, the mouse, is going to suffer."


    "That idiot, with that guy''s urination, how could he provoke extraordinary people? Any extraordinary person who will come to the slave market in this city will know the information. It must be his two subordinates who make their own decisions."


    "If the little one does something wrong, the boss will suffer, provoke the extraordinary, and kill the rat, and the law enforcement officer will not say anything."


    law enforcement officer.


    She is the sheriff of this city, specializing in dealing with some illegal superhumans.


    The law enforcement officer is very fast, and he is also some low-level extraordinary.


    So, got here quickly.


    There are ten in total, and most of the breaths are first-order.


    At this time, looking at Bai Ye and the corpse beside Bai Ye, his expression did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    However, when he came to Bai Ye, the leader was a little respectful. "Mr. Bai Ye, I''m very sorry to let you suffer such a terrible thing. We have already understood the cause and effect of this incident. There is no problem with killing you, and our Shanhaicheng will compensate you."


    "I don''t know what compensation you need?"


    Shanhaicheng has its own technology and miracle items, just like surveillance, they can know everything here at any time without asking.


    When that brawny man threatened Bai Ye, he already deserved to die.


    Not to mention that Bai Ye''s strength is not weak, but the aura he exudes makes these law enforcement officers feel a sense of oppression.


    The tone is naturally more respectful. (bicc)


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, saying. "compensate?"


    "Yes, compensation."


    The magistrate nodded.


    Bai Ye said casually. "Then let the power behind these two guys disappear, so as not to upset me next time."


    Hearing this, the magistrate nodded without any change in his expression, and said. "Okay, please wait a few minutes, we will deal with this matter for you immediately."


    If it is some ordinary ordinary people, these law enforcement officers will hesitate.


    But the people behind these two strong men are very clear to the law enforcement officers living in this city. They are just some sewer rats, and they are not good things in themselves. They use the lives of these people to compensate an extraordinary person. And, in the eyes of the magistrates, it was the honor of those rats.


    The voice fell, and the headed law enforcement officer directly raised his hand and waved, and ordered. "The relevant information has been sent to your chip, so let''s process it."


    "Yes."


    The law enforcement officers behind them nodded, pressed a button beside their ears, and exploded at full speed.


    Immediately rushed into the slave market, in different directions.


    soon.


    Screams began to sound.


    Some of the slave merchants who were watching were trembling with fear, sweat dripping from their foreheads, and lowered their heads one by one, daring not to look more.


    "What happened here?"


    A familiar voice rang out.


    Bai Ye looked back, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said with a smile. "Hmm... deal with some scumbags."


    "Okay, I see."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and glanced at Su Tongtong and Xiao Bai behind Bai Ye, and then she probably understood everything.


    Ye Xuan looked at Xiao Bai and Su Tongtong, and Bai Ye was looking at Ye Xuan today.


    Wearing very youthful and beautiful, jeans with white short sleeves, a pair of black boots on the legs.


    It looks a little sexy.


    "This is Su Tongtong, this is Xiao Bai, they are my family."


    Bai Ye introduced to Ye Xuan.


    Hearing this, Su Tongtong subconsciously raised his head and looked at Bai Ye''s back, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Xiaobai didn''t have too many ideas.


    "Family?"


    Ye Xuan heard the words, nodded slightly, and asked. "Then let''s go shopping first?"


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Bai Ye nodded, then looked at the leader of the law enforcement officer in front of him, and asked. "Is it okay if I leave now?"


    "Of course not, if you please."


    The magistrate nodded and made a ''please'' gesture.


    Bai Ye directly followed Ye Xuan into the slave market.


    At this time, the slave market was very quiet. Although some slave traders here rely on some forces behind them, they are actually ordinary people, because they don¡¯t have to leave the city, they just need to wait to receive the goods and then sell them. They don¡¯t need strength.


    Therefore, there is still awe for the extraordinary.


    Bai Ye and Michelle Ye didn''t care about this, they just walked around the slave market and glanced over the cages.


    Ye Xuan said. "Shanhai City is an official city, and the government often maintains cooperative relations with some ethnic civilizations, so it is difficult to see slaves of some other races."


    "Of course, goblins and goblins can be found, but there are not many people who are interested, so they are not sold. Most of the slaves are still human, and as an official human city, the main slaves in the slave market are But it is human, do you think this is a bit sad?"


    heard.


    Bai Ye nodded silently.


    It''s actually kind of sad.


    But nothing to say.


    help?


    Less likely.


    Egoist White Night doesn''t have that kind of thinking, much less can''t help.


    Glancing over, the slaves in the slave market, at a glance, 90% are human.


    Spirits or something, completely invisible.


    After being swept by Bai Ye''s gaze, some slaves trembled and were a little scared.


    "This is the first time I have come to the slave market. If you don''t mind, tell me about the slaves in the slave market."


    Said the night.


    Ye Xuan nodded, the corners of her mouth raised, and teased. "Is it the situation? Then I have to tell you well. First of all, you can guarantee that among these slaves, whether female slaves are young or not will tell you very clearly, so you don''t have to worry about something."


    "...".


    130: Buy!


    Fine.


    Bai Ye touched his nose.


    Although it is very embarrassing, Bai Ye has also considered this question. After all, the slaves bought by Bai Ye are not unexpectedly girls, men? impossible.


    Ye Xuan noticed Bai Ye''s expression, smiled and continued. "As slaves, you naturally have no autonomy, so these slaves will be wearing slave collars around their necks. As long as you want to resist, you can press the button on the controller to make it explode, or the poison needle installed in the collar. Inject venom and die.~"


    "These are all routines, you should be clear, let me tell you the price of slaves, because I have been here with my parents a few times before, so I have some understanding.-"


    "For slaves, it is roughly divided into four levels."


    "One is the extraordinary slave. Needless to say, this is the most expensive."


    "The second is practical slaves. These slaves have their own skills, including architects, designers, scholars, etc., and usually those in need will buy them back."


    "The third is vase slaves. These slaves are all female and young girls, and they have good qualifications. They are generally young. I won''t say the role of this kind of slaves. You should understand that they are all bought and played. Of course, there are also People are bought back to serve as maids and serve their children."


    "The last type is coolies, or aged women. After these slaves are bought back, they usually do coolies or cleaning."


    "Four grades. The higher the grade, the more expensive the slave. Basically, the price is one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, and one hundred thousand."


    heard.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and nodded thoughtfully.


    Ye Xuan asked. "What slave are you going to buy?"


    Bai Ye thought about it and replied. "Maybe buy some coolies and a few vases."


    Extraordinary slave Bai Ye will not think about it, it is too expensive and unnecessary.


    Second, there is no slave market either.


    Officials will not sell such slaves, and they are also used for their own use.


    As for practical slaves, there is no need.


    No joke, with Susu and Rem around, Bai Ye doesn''t need this kind of slave at all.


    Unless he wants to build his own kingdom in the future, he will look at the need for such slaves.


    Therefore, Bai Ye will only consider the last two grades.


    The coolie bought it back and cleaned it.


    Vase, buy it back and cultivate it yourself.


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, a look of contempt flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched and he complained. "Don''t think about it, my mechanical house is too big, I bought a few slaves to go back to clean, just as servants, and I also have the idea of ????training my subordinates."


    "In addition, I have mechanical life, and some engineers and builders are completely useless."


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes. "You think I''ll believe it?"


    "Don''t believe pull it down."


    Bai Ye shrugged, his eyes swept over the cages around him, and he quickly set his eyes on the girl in the cage, and couldn''t help but walk up, with a curious look in his eyes.


    The slaves in other cages would tremble slightly after being swept by Bai Ye''s gaze, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    But the one in this cage looks pretty good, but because of her hair and dark face, people are not quite sure of her appearance, and this girl is different from other slaves, looking at Bai Ye''s eyes, With passion and longing.


    This made Bai Ye puzzled.


    The owner of the slave stall was a fat man. When he saw Bai Ye coming to his stall, he couldn''t help shaking. Then he quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and stepped forward with a reluctant but enthusiastic smile. . "Hello, sir, welcome to the villain''s stall. I don''t know which slaves you have taken a fancy to, I will open the cage for you."


    Bai Ye waved his hand.


    The fat boss became quiet.


    Bai Ye looked at the girl and asked with interest. "Your eyes are very interesting. What do you want from me?"


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded and answered immediately.

 Chapter 134：

    Bai Ye asked. "Tell me, what do you want?"


    The girl knelt in front of Bai Ye and immediately kowtowed, her eyes were red. "My lord, please save my mother, she, she is dying, they can''t save my mother, only you, my lord, you are an extraordinary person, you must have a way, as long as you save me, in the future you will let me I can do anything, I can do anything."


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    As the girl spoke, she kept kowtowing her head, and her head soon turned blood red.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes, and said. "Okay, stop."


    The girl stopped, raised her head and looked at Bai Ye, with hope in her eyes.


    Bai Ye looked at the fat boss and asked. "What happened to her mother?"


    The fat boss replied quickly. "My lord, this slave and her mother are both first-hand goods that have just been delivered. As for her mother, she was attacked by the gray mist monster during the delivery to Shanhai City, and has become a vegetable, and she even has vitality every day. It''s all passing, and in our opinion, it can''t be saved, just considering that her mother is beautiful, and she is a mother and daughter, so she stayed and was locked in another cage, if you feel If you''re interested, I''ll send it to you."


    Having said that, the fat boss said cautiously again. "Sir, you can rest assured that both this slave and her mother are absolutely first-hand goods, and no one has ever touched them."


    The so-called first-hand goods.


    Refers to becoming a slave for the first time.


    And when he became a slave, he was never touched by anyone.


    Like the mother of this girl slave, as a first-hand product, even if it is a vegetative person, when she is not aware of it, there will be special female slaves to serve her in terms of feeding and bathing, not men.


    The purpose of this is to keep the female slaves clean.


    After all, you must know that what if a certain slave is valued by a powerful existence, and because the slave is not clean, what should the strong man do?


    If you miss your head, you will definitely want to vent your anger. As a strong man, you will naturally not vent your anger on slaves. The boss of the slave stall owner is the only choice.


    So for the slaves to be sold, especially female slaves, no matter how beautiful they are, as long as they are being sold, these slave bosses don''t dare to do anything at all. They are just bosses, but they are not the real owners of the business.


    These slaves, even the clothes they wear, are the kind of long skirts that completely cover their bodies. Except for their hands, feet, and heads, they won''t let anyone see any scenery.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded slightly, squatted down, put his hand into the cage, grabbed the girl''s chin and lifted it gently, smiling lightly. "I bought your words, including your mother, but in the future you and your mother''s lives will be under my control, understand?"


    ???????????????????????????


    "Thank you, sir, yes, I will."


    Hearing this, the girl nodded excitedly.


    Bai Ye waved his hand and instructed the fat boss. "Okay, let''s make arrangements. At the same level as her, I still need nine slaves."


    "Yes, yes, I will arrange it."


    Hearing the words, the fat boss nodded quickly, his enthusiastic smile became sincere, and he quickly began to arrange.


    Originally, I was a little scared because Bai Ye was an extraordinary person, but now that he is in business, and after making sure that Bai Ye will not trouble him, the boss is relieved.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward and said with a smile. "You... can''t bear it anymore?"


    "There''s nothing to bear."


    Bai Ye sneered and said. "It''s just that I think I can buy it. After all, it''s the same for everyone. It''s just that this girl will be more loyal to me than other slaves. After all, I''m kind to her, right?"


    "Too."


    .....


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    soon.


    The fat boss came out, followed by nine girls, some of them were carrying a stretcher, and there was a figure lying on it, which should be the girl''s mother.


    Sure enough, seeing the person on the stretcher, the girl''s eyes turned even redder, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    The fat boss rubbed his hands and smiled. "My lord, the slaves are ready for you, how about you?"


    Bai Ye glanced at it, nodded, and asked. "How much?"


    "A total of 14,000 miracle coins, you see..."


    At this price, Bai Ye didn''t take it to heart.


    Although he doesn''t have many miracle coins anymore, it''s not that he can''t even come up with this. With a wave of his hand, a pile of miracle coins appeared in front of the fat man.


    The fat man''s face became even more smiling, and he asked people to quickly open the girl''s cage.


    The girl walked out of the cage and rushed to the stretcher with worry on her face.


    Bai Ye waved his hand, took out the portal and opened it, and said to Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, take them back first and let Hinata arrange it."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded obediently, and walked into the portal with a group of nervous and frightened slaves, the portal closed, and Bai Ye put it away.


    Just then, footsteps sounded.


    is the enforcer.


    A law enforcement officer came to Bai Ye with a thin figure in his hand, threw the person in his hand, and said respectfully. "My lord, this guy is the boss behind the two people just now. We think this person may be more suitable for you to handle."


    The thin figure is the boss of the Mouse Gang.


    At this time, he was kowtowing towards Bai Ye with a terrified face, and he was saying words like forgive me.


    I was even more frightened and unwilling in my heart.


    He did nothing.


    But the two men brought disaster to him.


    heard.


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded. "Thank you."


    "Where, what we should do."


    The law enforcement officer said quickly.


    Bai Ye stopped talking, raised his hand, and tapped his index finger to the boss of the Mouse Gang.


    sizzle.


    The blue thunder, raging and erupting in an instant... Knife.


    131: Wu Xiaoman, Jiang Qing!


    ¡¾Jiang Qing! ¡¿


    Thunder disappeared.


    In its place was a completely charred corpse.


    Bai Ye waved his hand, looked at the law enforcement officer in front of him and said. "The body will be handed over to you."


    "OK."


    The magistrate nodded with a smile, waved his hand without any hesitation, and left with the corpse.


    Next, there will be special people to clean up the blood.


    Bai Ye shook his head, and after putting away the portal, he looked at Ye Xuan next to him and said with a smile. "Come on, let''s keep walking."


    "Okay." Ye Xuan nodded and said. "Where are you going to shop next? Or go ahead and buy some slaves?"


    "The slaves are almost bought, and I don''t need much at the moment. As for where to go next, there are too many places to go."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and said with a chuckle. "I used to be an ordinary person in Shanhai City, and then as an ordinary person, there are not many places that I can go to, and there are not many places I dare to go. I want to see all of those places, so let''s take a look at the past regrets. "


    Ye Xuan was thoughtful. "Then next, go to Vienna?"


    "Can."


    Bai Ye nodded, still very interested in this place.


    When he was in Shanhai City, Bai Ye had heard of this place many times. It was a restaurant where nobles gathered, but it was very large, and there were professional bands playing for the nobles.


    The so-called nobles can be understood as the merchants and managers in the city.


    These people are ordinary people.


    It is easy to understand why ordinary people and not extraordinary people, because ordinary people are better managed.


    The managers in this kind of city, except the city owner and the law enforcement officers, the others are ordinary people, even the executives are the same. The government allows these executives and businessmen to have ambitions, but only the ambitions are allowed. Within Shanhai City, it is not allowed to spread beyond Shanhai City.


    Executives and businessmen who are just ordinary people can enjoy happiness in the city, as long as they play a role.


    If you have higher ambitions and want to become an extraordinary person or something, you will be embarrassed, and you will replace it with another one after erasing it.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use the ability of these people and give you certain privileges when using them, but correspondingly, you must be clear about what ideas are allowed and what ideas are not allowed.


    After all, for the official, the extraordinary is still very precious, where can you take out so much and put it in a city for management.


    In the past, Bai Ye wanted to come to this kind of place to see what the rich people in this world were like, but he really wasn''t qualified to come in.


    This place, to put it bluntly, completely serves the nobles.


    Where can ordinary people get in?


    Well now...


    Bai Ye touched his chin, and it was no exaggeration to say that he wanted to book the venue, and there was no problem.


    adventurer.


    Extraordinary.


    If you don''t even have this ability, how can you make so many people yearn for it?


    After leaving the slave market, the two walked towards the Viana Golden Restaurant.


    There is another area, and the slave market is considered a ghetto.


    When he came to the area where the slum area and the noble area meet, Bai Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and looked at the lively crowd in the distance ahead, showing a puzzled look. "It''s very lively there, what happened?"


    Ye Xuan also glanced at it, then rolled her eyes and said not interested. "The concert of the stars."


    "concert?"


    Night was startled.


    She knows that there are still ordinary people in this world after all, and naturally there will also be a star profession.


    But what about concerts?


    He really didn''t know that.


    Anyone else going to a concert these days?


    "Of course there is."


    Ye Xuan nodded and explained. "However, those who can hold concerts are considered extraordinary people, because such extraordinary people are qualified to hold concerts and attract fans, but to put it bluntly, although these people are extraordinary people, they have a high status in the eyes of ordinary people. That''s what the adventurer or the strong think of it. Why are these people becoming stars? To put it bluntly, they don''t dare to face the dangerous world of gray fog anymore, so they use this method to obtain the capital to survive. Some people even , specially trained slaves in this way to sell them, the price is more expensive, some people..."


    Under Ye Xuan''s introduction, Bai Ye nodded suddenly.


    It is to understand some special existence.


    star.


    In this world, some stars are really normal stars.


    And there are some stars who were pushed out completely by others, and their purpose is self-evident.


    After all, there are always some strong people who have special hobbies, and there may be a lot of women who are more beautiful than celebrities, but celebrities also have advantages, that is, they have fans and a large number of fans.


    And when the fans of the stars are still fantasizing about what happened to them and the stars, they conquer the stars themselves. The sense of accomplishment is different.


    Some people aim at this point, for profit.


    You must know that in this world, it is easy to spend some resources and launch an ordinary star, but if you sell it to some strong people, you can reap huge benefits.


    Therefore, if Bai Ye thought about it carefully, he could understand it.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye was not interested in these things, so he followed Ye Xuan into the noble district and came to a resplendent restaurant, the Viana Golden Restaurant.


    There was a pianist playing beautiful tunes, and some noble businessmen were discussing with each other in a low voice, occasionally chuckling, and the atmosphere seemed noble and elegant.


    But in the white night, it seems like the same thing.


    After some experience, Bai Ye shook his head helplessly, and came out with ye Xuan, ready to go back.

 Chapter 135：

    "Experience it, how does it feel?"


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye pouted. "That''s how it feels."


    "It''s just like that, but you haven''t experienced it before, so maybe you''re looking forward to it." Michelle Ye spread her hands and said.


    Bai Ye smiled. "Haha, fortunately, at least I can satisfy my regrets. Now that I have experienced it, it is time to go back."


    "Okay, it''s time for me to go back." Ye Xuan nodded, not thinking of staying any longer, and took out the space door to leave, but before leaving, Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows at Bai Ye, waving her small hand into a fist said. "See you tomorrow in the arena, and watch me torture you to death."


    "yes?"


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched. "Then I''ll wait and see, anyway, just don''t call Dad tomorrow."


    "Pull it, you will call your mother tomorrow."


    Ye Xuan glared at Bai Ye fiercely, opened the portal and left.


    Bai Ye didn''t stay too long, and left the same after taking out the portal.


    When I returned from Shanhai City, it was already early morning.


    in the living room.


    Xiaobai and the others are still fighting around the landlord.


    After seeing Bai Ye''s return, they happily got up and called their masters.


    Bai Ye glanced around and landed on the slave girl who was standing cautiously by the side, then looked at Xiao Bai and asked. "What about the rest?"


    "It''s all left to Hinata to arrange."


    Hinata also responded immediately. "Master, I have arranged the rooms for the slaves you asked Sister Xiaobai to bring back. They are all at Sister Xiaoxia''s side. They should have rested. After all, they don''t seem to be in good spirits."


    "As for her, she said she was waiting for your return."


    she.


    Of course it meant slave girls.


    (878) Bai Ye nodded and asked Xiaobai to bring him a bottle of drink, but he was sitting on the sofa and beckoning to the slave girl.


    The girl hurriedly ran in front of Bai Ye, and even knelt down under Bai Ye''s slightly surprised eyes, raising her hand to take off her clothes.


    "Wait, wait, what are you doing?"


    Bai Ye quickly stopped.


    The slave girl''s face was flushed and full of shyness, but she still bit her lip and said. "I, I''m already your slave, and I still need your help to save my mother. I have nothing but this body. This is the only way I can repay you."


    "Forget it, no need."


    Bai Ye shook his head and said. "It''s not difficult for me to save your mother. As for your repayment method, although I''m very interested, I''m not so hungry, let alone you look thin now. , Although you are very beautiful, you are also very attractive, right? So let''s take care of your body for a while and then think about it. I just asked you to come over to ask your information, don''t think too much. "


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, the girl nodded, relieved, but inexplicably disappointed.


    After cleaning up, the girl looked at Bai Ye and asked timidly. "I don''t know, Lord, what do you want to ask me?"


    "your name."


    "My name is Jiang Qing."


    "Jiang Qing? It''s a good name, it sounds nice."


    Bai Ye nodded slightly and asked while touching his chin. "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother''s name is Wu Xiaoman."


    "..."


    After Bai Ye asked some questions, he probably understood the situation.


    Jiang Qing and her mother Wu Xiaoman are residents of another city, a family of three, but later the city encountered a crisis, the ruler of the city forcibly recruited troops to fight the enemy, Jiang Qing''s father was taken away, and he was gone. Not to mention, in the end the city was also broken......


    After the city was breached with other residents, they fled the city in fear, avoiding the monsters in the gray fog. They died several times during the period, but they survived.


    But in the end, she did not expect to be caught by a slave team, and encountered a monster in the gray fog on the way to transport Shanhai City, and her mother was also attacked to protect her.


    In terms of age, Jiang Qing is sixteen years old.


    Wu Xiaoman is thirty-four years old.


    Bai Ye nodded and asked Hinata. "How? Have you tested her mother?"


    Hinata answered immediately. "It has been tested, but master, part of Wu Xiaoman''s body has been completely necrotic. Even if it is cured, there will be sequelae, and there is a high probability that he will be disabled. After all, Wu Xiaoman''s injuries are not the same, and he did not die on the spot. It''s already a miracle, she is an ordinary person after all. In this case, even if the rescue is over, it will not be of much use to you, Master."


    "Owner..."


    Hearing Hinata''s words, Jiang Qing looked at Bai Ye nervously.


    Bai Ye smiled and shook his head, said. "Don''t worry, I said I would save your mother, and naturally I will save your mother."


    Hinata may be right.


    But for Bai Ye, there is actually a solution.


    Not even one way.


    Or, use your own life force to heal, but it will only waste some life force.


    Or, make a flesh-and-blood puppet for Wu Xiaoman, and then transfer Wu Xiaoman''s consciousness through the consciousness transfer device, so that Wu Xiaoman can live with a new body.


    For the former, Wu Xiaoman will return to normal.


    In the latter case, Wu Xiaoman has a new body, and his physical fitness will also improve a lot, but he will definitely not be able to become an extraordinary person in the future.


    Secondly, although they are also flesh-and-blood puppets like Xiaobai, Wu Xiaoman is definitely not as powerful as Xiaobai and they can even connect to the Internet at any time.


    After all, one is a mechanical life and the other is a real ordinary person. How can they be the same.


    In contrast, Bai Ye still prefers the latter.


    Vitality is not necessary, although Bai Ye is not lacking.


    But I''m sorry, Bai Ye, as the owner of the mechanical house, can do whatever he wants.


    Not to mention that Bai Ye really wanted to see what a succubus looked like.


    Although I planned to change bodies for Xiaobai and the others, Bai Ye gave up after thinking about it. After all, although Xiaobai was still Xiaobai after changing his body, he always felt a sense of disobedience.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye said with a smile after he made a decision. "Okay, Jiang Qing, you go to rest first, Wu Xiaoman''s matter will be resolved tomorrow."


    "Yes, Master."


    Although she didn''t know what the master wanted to do, Jiang Qing nodded obediently, got up and walked 2.2 to the room that Hinata had arranged for her when Bai Ye had not returned.


    The night is getting darker.


    Tomorrow''s business is left for tomorrow.


    Now?


    Naturally rested.


    Bai Ye suddenly got up and hugged Hinata in his arms, looking at Hinata wearing a cheongsam in his arms, the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched. "It''s late at night, it''s time to rest, Hinata."


    "Master decides it is."


    Hinata blinked, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    ...


    the next day.


    Waking up from sleep in the night.


    Twisted his neck, entered the bathroom to wash, looked at himself in the mirror, couldn''t help but let out a chuckle and murmured. "There is a saying that the spring night is short and the day is high. Since then, the king will not go to court early, tsk tsk, this kind of life is really too corrupt."


    "But...I like it."


    Grinning.


    Bai Ye quickly finished washing up, and after leaving the room with Hinata and others, breakfast was ready.


    Around the dining table, there are some slaves brought back yesterday. Compared with yesterday, they are all washed clean today. They are wearing maid uniforms and black or white stockings on their legs. They are beautifully dressed and restrained. stand there.


    These maids will be handed over to Hinata to manage.


    Hinata is a smart brain. Although he still manages the mechanical hounds, let alone these people, it will be very easy to turn it over a hundred times, and there will be no difficulty at all.


    Bai Ye''s eyes swept over one by one, sitting in his seat, he couldn''t help feeling emotional. "It''s getting more and more depraved."


    buzzing.


    It seemed to sense something, Bai Ye waved his hand, and a vibrating teleportation stone appeared in his palm.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows with a faint smile on his face, knowing that someone had sent money.


    132: Use Lucky Pointers!


    [Wu Xiaoman, cough, I just put a picture. ¡¿


    "Mr. Bai Ye, it''s a pleasure to meet again. This is what you got yesterday."


    Lex arrived and handed over one million miracle coins to Bai Ye.


    In this regard, Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction, took the miracle coins, and chatted for a while. After handing the attribute potion to Lex, Lex left.


    With the miracle coins in hand, after breakfast in Bai Ye, he sat on the sofa to prepare.


    Not resting, just holding the drawing and looking at the materials on the drawing.


    Some of the blueprints I got yesterday, because of the miracle coins, Bai Ye didn''t build them immediately. Now that the miracle coins are in hand, we can start thinking about building them.


    The consciousness transfer device is not bad, about 100,000 miracle coins can be done.


    It is mainly the extraordinary research laboratory. Bai Ye estimates that it cannot be built today. After a rough estimate, Bai Ye knew that if he wanted to build this research laboratory, he could not build it without one million miracle coins, or even more.


    So just let it go.


    As for the succubus flesh-and-blood puppet, it''s not bad, 10,000 miracle coins make one.


    In fact, for Bai Ye, this thing may be to add some sexual interest to himself.


    But for others, the leaders of some forces, this thing is definitely a good thing.


    Because you can build soldiers in batches.


    You must know that the succubus body made by this thing has several times the attributes of ordinary people, and it is similar to the lowest level of superhumans.


    If you add a consciousness transfer device, it means that as long as you have money, you can build soldiers in batches, and its value is self-evident.


    Although the body of this flesh-and-blood puppet has no upper limit, its strength is locked, but some big forces don''t care about this, as long as they can make their own forces stronger. 18


    Just take out this blueprint and sell it. Bai Ye estimates that selling tens of millions of miracle coins is absolutely fine.


    Touching his chin, Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t have many miracle coins now, but if you want to get up, there are more than billions of miracle coins, right?"


    After all, he has quite a few miracle items.


    But unfortunately, those precious things are impossible to sell in Bai Ye.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye started to buy materials, and came to the laboratory door and knocked on the door.


    dong dong dong.


    The door to the laboratory opened quickly.


    Su Suang raised her head with a puzzled expression. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, build something with you."


    Bai Ye nodded and walked into the laboratory. At a glance, he saw a piece of white cloth on the experimental table, which should be the body Susu was transforming.


    "Build something? What? Does it work for Susu?"


    Susu asked curiously.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, and said. "It should be useful, you will know when the time comes."


    After speaking, Bai Ye stopped talking nonsense, took out the purchased materials, placed them in the corner of the laboratory, and used the drawings.


    The light emerged and fell in front of the white night.

 Chapter 136：

    When the light faded, an instrument appeared.


    The instrument is very precise, very beautiful, linked to two beds, used for consciousness transfer.


    After the construction was completed, Bai Ye also introduced the function of this thing to Su Su. Su Su nodded thoughtfully, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The consciousness transfer device is done.


    Next, of course, is the body of the succubus.


    The material of the succubus flesh puppet is similar to the material used to make Xiaobai, but it has to be converted into succubus, so it is possible to buy it in the trading hall.


    After Bai Ye bought the materials, he went to Wu Xiaoman''s side again.


    Wu Xiaoman was lying on the bed in Jiang Qing''s room, completely indistinguishable from being in a vegetative state.


    But looking at Wu Xiaoman''s face, Bai Ye had to praise that this was a beautiful woman.


    It''s a pity that Bai Ye doesn''t have any thoughts now, just pinching his face according to Wu Xiaoman''s face and body.


    After another ten minutes, Bai Ye finished pinching his face, returned to the laboratory, and started making.


    However, after a few breaths, a perfect ketone body was produced, which was exactly the same as Wu Xiaoman, and it also exuded a faintly charming temperament. Of course, as a flesh-and-blood puppet of a succubus, it has a very obvious Characteristics.


    That is, on this body but on the forehead, there are two small black horns, and there is a black tail behind him.


    This is Wu Xiaoman''s new body in the future.


    Bai Ye snapped his fingers and shouted. "Hinata."


    "Owner."


    Bai Ye ordered. "Have someone carry Wu Xiaoman over here."


    "Okay, master."


    Hinata responded.


    Before his consciousness shifted, Bai Ye put the new body on one of the two beds.


    Soon.


    Wu Xiaoman''s body was carried in by several maids, and Jiang Qing also followed, her face full of tension and anticipation.


    But as soon as she entered the laboratory and looked at the succubus body that Bai Ye had just made, Jiang Qing''s eyes widened, her mouth wide open and her face full of shock.


    "Lord, Master, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Qing asked quickly.


    Bai Ye explained with a smile.


    It didn''t take long for Jiang Qing to understand that this was to give her mother a new body.


    For a while, Jiang Qing''s face was a little complicated.


    But fortunately, she didn''t have much resistance. After all, as long as the soul is the mother''s soul, there is no problem.


    Not to mention that my mother''s new body is exactly the same as her own, which makes her even less resistant.


    After placing Wu Xiaoman''s body on the other bed, Bai Ye directly activated the consciousness transfer device.


    The two hoods cover the two bodies, the light emerges, and the device starts to operate.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and waited patiently.


    Jiang Qing on the side was nervous.


    Not long after, the light slowly dissipated and the cover opened.


    A faint mist came out and spread out.


    The eyes of Bai Ye and Jiang Qing both fell on Wu Xiaoman''s new body.


    One minute.


    two minutes.


    three minutes.


    suddenly.


    "Hmm~"


    A voice sounded.


    Wu Xiaoman''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes with a confused look in his eyes, but he quickly regained clarity and sat up and looked around.


    When he saw Bai Ye, his expression was startled, and then a blush appeared on his face, and he nodded slightly and shouted. "Master~"


    "Huh? You know me?"


    Bai Ye was a little surprised.


    Wu Xiaoman nodded and explained. "My consciousness has always been clear, but my body is unaware, but I can still hear the surrounding conversations."


    As she spoke, Wu Xiaoman subconsciously raised her hand to block in front of her. After all, she was not wearing any clothes.


    On the other hand, Jiang Qing, who was beside Bai Ye, rushed towards Wu Xiaoman with tears in her eyes.


    Bai Ye didn''t bother to show this kind of affection, he shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave.


    Not to mention that since he is successful, he can also go back to the wheelhouse and start today''s voyage.


    "Hopefully I will have a good harvest today."


    Thinking of the adventure, Bai Ye''s eyes flickered with a hint of anticipation.


    Lucky pointer.


    This thing shouldn''t disappoint.


    Back in the cab, Bai Ye lay directly on the bed as always, hugged Xiao Bai and Xiao Rou, sniffed the faint fragrance, and ordered Bai Ye. "Xiao Bai, let''s go, go south, and leave this island today."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and immediately controlled the body, moving in the direction that Bai Ye ordered.


    suddenly.


    hum.


    A wave of fluctuations propagated in from outside the cab.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, and then greeted Hinata. "Speak to those maids and explain the situation to avoid any fuss."


    This is Yingying''s ability.


    This is one of the reasons why Bai Ye bought these servants.


    With Yingying here, even if Bai Ye didn''t take the initiative to cultivate them, these maids would become stronger every day.


    It will always be useful in the future.


    "Yes, Master."


    Hinata nodded, indicating she knew.


    With the departure of Xiaobai, gradually, he soon came to the shore and returned to the sea again.


    There were still waves on the sea, Bai Ye didn''t use his golden finger, but waved his hand, and the lucky pointer appeared in his hand.


    This thing is a bit like the compass of the protagonist in the ''Pirates of the Caribbean'' movie I watched before White Night Crossing, and the function is very similar.


    But this one is a one-time thing, if it is permanent, I am afraid it will also be a unique miracle item.


    Holding the pointer, Bai Ye thought about what he wanted and wanted the most.


    Um?


    wrong.


    Why is it Naiko?


    Do not.


    What you want is a treasure chest.


    With a rare embarrassment on Bai Ye''s face, he scratched his head and continued to imagine.


    soon.


    A treasure chest whose specific color could not be clearly seen appeared in my mind.


    At the same time, Bai Ye also used the lucky pointer.


    hum.


    On the lucky pointer, a milky white light flashed past.


    The hands began to spin wildly, from fast to slow.


    Gradually, the pointer stopped and pointed in one direction.


    Bai Ye grinned and immediately ordered with a smile. "Xiao Bai, turn on your radar and head in this direction, always pay attention to the situation on the seabed, and tell me immediately if you find the treasure chest."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, glanced at the direction of the pointer and continued to set off.


    Putting the pointer on the cockpit, Bai Ye twisted his neck, got up and left the cab, as usual, and planned to go to the training room to practice.


    Um.


    Now that there is one more training room, I have to go to it every night.


    After all, both training rooms are useful, but unfortunately you can''t train at the same time.


    Compared to the troubles of the night.


    in the laboratory.


    Jiang Qing and Wu Xiaoman are snuggling together.


    The eyes of the two of them were red. They had just cried, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. They soon showed smiles on their faces.


    suddenly.


    Jiang Qing said in a low voice. "Mom, you are now someone else''s slave like me."


    "Mom knows."


    Wu Xiaoman nodded and hesitated for a while. "After all, I can live, and this master saved me. It looks like a good person. As long as you don''t abuse you, you can stay here in peace in the future."


    "Of course, and no matter what the master does to me, I will not betray the master, hee hee, but..."


    Jiang Qing raised her head, looked at her mother, and asked with a blink of an eye. "What about you, Mom? I''m so envious. Mom, your body looks much bigger than mine, and you seem to be younger than me. Tsk tsk, mom, you are so beautiful, the master will definitely be interested in you."


    "Go go go, what nonsense are you talking about, my mother''s real age is so old, how can the master still like me?"


    Wu Xiaoman blushed, and hurriedly patted his daughter''s head. This time, Bai Ye was not there.


    133: New Miracle Item, Silver Crystal Core!


    hum.


    hum.


    hum.


    In the Kendo training room.


    The sound of sword cries in Bai Ye''s ears continued to ring.


    Bai Ye was also constantly waving the bone sword in his hand, and every sword he swung out was far more stern and murderous than the previous one.


    Let this bone sword look more like a murder weapon.


    I don''t know how long I practiced, until Bai Ye was sweating profusely, and Bai Ye suddenly opened his eyes and stopped training with a breath.


    "Go to the kendo training room, the master has finished training, help the master to wipe the sweat."


    Outside the training room, Hinata''s voice rang in the ears of a maid.


    Hearing the voice, the maid looked startled, and then nodded her head to show her knowledge. She walked into the training room and saw Bai Ye, who was covered in sweat, and hurriedly stepped forward and said in a low voice. "Master, let me wipe the sweat for you."


    "Um."


    Bai Ye nodded and did not refuse.

 Chapter 137：

    The maid started immediately.


    Gee.


    Not to mention, this feeling of being served is very good.


    Bai Ye let the maid do it, and he thought about it. It is no wonder that the evil thoughts of human nature in some doomsday movies are infinitely magnified, because in this environment, there is no legal restraint and power is everything, as long as the power is strong enough, it can be Do what you want to do.


    Feel free to do whatever you want.


    At least Bai Ye is now gradually realizing this feeling.


    After all, this world is different from the apocalypse, but it is also the same.


    But fortunately, Bai Ye thinks that he can still be regarded as a good person, at least he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, right?


    Shaking his head, when the sweat was almost wiped off, Bai Ye didn''t rush to take a bath, but picked up Miracle''s mobile phone. Sure enough, ye Xuan came with news.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Can my son be here? Go to the realm of miracles and fight with my father!"


    Bai Ye grinned and returned the message directly.


    [Bai Ye]: "Don''t worry, Dad is here to hammer you."


    After sending the message, Bai Ye returned to the cab, put on the helmet on the bed and entered the game.


    Two hours later, Bai Ye went offline in Michelle Ye''s voice of "Dad, I''m wrong", "No fight, no fight", took off his helmet with a contented face, and smiled at Hinata who was leaning beside him. asked. "Want to take a bath together?"


    "If the master invites, Hinata is of course willing."


    Hinata narrowed her eyes, she had no idea of ??rejection at all, and her eyes looking at Bai Ye were also full of affection.


    Bai Ye immediately picked up Hinata by the waist and walked towards the bathroom.


    ...


    "call."


    When he came out of the bathroom again, Bai Ye felt relieved.


    Back in the cab, Bai Ye lay on the bed again and asked. "Xiao Bai, how is it? What did you find along the way?"


    "No, master."


    Xiaobai shook his head and said. "I don''t know how long it will take to reach the destination. The lucky pointer has not changed."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, we have time ¡§¡§."


    Bai Ye said with relief.


    He wasn''t in a hurry anyway.


    In fact, it didn''t take long for him to go from an ordinary person to this point, and this is not a game world that can''t catch up once he falls behind, there is a lot of time.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye said with his hands behind his head. "Xiao Bai, let me check the attributes first."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded obediently, and a red light appeared, scanning Bai Ye.


    After the scan, a light curtain appeared with the new attributes of Bai Ye.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 225 (+5). ¡¿


    [Physique: 230. ¡¿


    [Speed: 226 (+3). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 234 (+2). ¡¿


    [Life: 451. ¡¿


    [Ability: Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness. ¡¿


    [Boundary: Second-order advanced. ¡¿


    [Combat power: Tier 4 primary. ¡¿


    Properties have changed dramatically.


    That''s why White Night looks at properties.


    The realm broke through again during the previous practice, reaching the second-order advanced level.


    Among them, there are reasons for Bai Ye''s diligent practice, but more importantly, because of Yingying''s presence.


    Yingying not only helps Bai Ye to improve her physical attributes every day, but also improves her fog energy. Otherwise, it will definitely take a while for Bai Ye to break through to the advanced level, not so fast.


    After the advanced level, Bai Ye''s attributes basically increased by about fifty points.


    It''s outrageous.


    Know that this is only a small realm.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can predict it. After all, the higher the realm, the stronger the strength, and the physical improvement brought by it will naturally be greater.


    Clenching his fist, Bai Ye could clearly feel the surging power in his body. Once all this power burst out, Bai Ye could say without exaggeration that even a small mountain could be shaken by himself.


    Bai Ye also has this confidence.


    "But it seems that we have to speed up the collection of materials."


    Bai Ye murmured with a smile, he was only a small realm away from the peak, and he would have to prepare for promotion again.


    In addition to himself, Susu too.


    As for Su Tongtong, he is not in a hurry, nor is he in a hurry.


    And the materials on Susu''s side are the same as their own, only one less.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it for a while, then he simply posted a post on the forum, without asking Mia or Michelle Ye.


    After all, the speed of his breakthrough seems to be a bit faster, and if you say it, it is not guaranteed that it will cause some trouble.


    Even if Bai Ye knew that Ye Xuan definitely had no ill intentions towards him, it was hard to guarantee that when Ye Xuan was looking for materials for himself, he was accidentally found out by some people and caused trouble?


    It was only a first-order promotion potion material before, so he naturally wouldn''t care about it. Now, it''s fine.


    "Master, there are fluctuations in the seabed."


    Suddenly, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded.


    Bai Ye''s expression was startled, and he turned to look at Xiao Bai and asked. "Have you reached your destination?"


    "No." Xiaobai shook his head and said. "It''s just that I detected a wave on the bottom of the sea. It''s not a treasure chest. It should be a treasure. The fog can fluctuate greatly."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes flashed with light, and he picked up the lucky pointer and glanced at it. Indeed, the lucky pointer remained unchanged.


    It seems to be pure luck and encounter other good things.


    "Can you check what it is?" Bai Ye asked.


    "cannot."


    Xiaobai shook his head.


    Even Xiaobai couldn''t detect it, and Bai Ye was even more curious.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye still ordered. "Then go straight to the bottom of the sea."


    "Okay, master."


    After being instructed, Xiaobai didn''t hesitate to turn on the deep diving module. The energy on his body formed a shield, allowing Xiaobai to sneak on the seabed, like a submarine, and suddenly burrowed into the seabed.


    As for Xiaorou and the others, they were naturally still on the sea.


    As Xiaobai continued to owe, about a quarter of an hour later, he gradually came to the bottom of the sea.


    Here you can see beautiful coral and some shipwreck graveyards, and a variety of fish, some beautiful, some full of fangs, and sharks are just food here.


    "." Roar~"


    A huge fish monster roared and rammed towards Xiaobai.


    It''s like taking Xiaobai as prey.


    But the next moment, the metal on Xiaobai''s right changed into an arm, and he grabbed the fish with a sudden force, and the fish was crushed abruptly.


    Bai Ye didn''t care about it, just looked at the bottom of the sea and used the ability of his golden finger to check it.


    [This is a sunken ship. There are gold treasures left in the sunken ship from several eras. Well, you can consider using gold to make a bed when you bring it back. ¡¿


    [Beautiful coral forest, some crabs still live in it, and then there is nothing, what do you think there is? No, you think too much. ¡¿


    [Under this seabed, there is actually a silver mine. It is unbelievable. ¡¿


    [Your eyes are locked, yes, it''s here. I have to say that your luck is very good. You can also discover a miracle item in the depths of the sea, see? It''s that silver mine, that''s it, the only miracle item, get it. ¡¿


    Seeing the prompt that appeared in front of him, Bai Ye was stunned.


    When he came back to his senses, there was a fiery light and excitement in his eyes, and it was even a little unbelievable.


    Unexpectedly, just on the way to the destination pointed by the lucky pointer, I would encounter a unique miracle item.


    I have to say, this luck is a bit against the sky.


    "Xiao Bai, go over there and collect that ore."


    Bai Ye pointed to the location of the miracle item and immediately ordered (well done).


    The miracle item is a stone, with hints of gold fingers, Bai Ye noticed it at once, and it was not far.


    "Okay master, look at Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai nodded when he heard the words, and immediately acted. After coming to the top of the stone, he grabbed it directly through the hook function and put it away.


    Soon, the stone, about the size of a computer screen, was sent to Bai Ye.


    The whole stone is incomparably dark, and it looks no different from ordinary stones, but I am afraid that no one would dare to think that this is a miracle item, and it is also a unique miracle item.


    When he got this miracle item, its related information had already appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Silver crystal nucleus: It used to be just an ordinary silver mine. It fell into the seabed during transportation and encountered a magical transformation. Now, it is a special existence. Every day, it will let the soil in the area below it within 100 meters of itself. , a silver mine was born. ¡¿


    [At the same time, it also has a special ability. In its silver mine, a special ore called silver crystal will be born, which can be taken by any creature, and once taken, it will have a special extraordinary ability to transform into silver, And the more silver crystals taken, the stronger the ability. noon¡¿


    Niubi.


    Seeing this information, Bai Ye''s eyes almost went straight.


    The ability of this miracle item is outrageous.


    134: Silver Crystal!


    This thing, let''s not talk about the silver ore resources it brings every day. In Bai Ye''s view, these resources are the second, and the really powerful function is another, that is, silver crystals.


    The silver crystal is simply a batch of superhumans.


    If the number of silver crystals born every day exceeds ten, that is ten extraordinary people every day. How terrifying is this?


    In one year, 3,650 Transcendents can be created.


    And it doesn''t cost anything.


    treasure.


    Absolute treasure.


    Bai Ye took a deep breath and was amazed. "As expected of the only miracle item, there really is no garbage."


    "Not to mention that silver mines will be born. One meal a day, more than 3,000 tons of silver ore will be free in a year. The resources that are picked up for nothing, do not require any payment."


    This thing does not say anything else, put it at the auction, the leaders of those big forces will definitely go crazy.


    And if it was the previous white night, this thing may not be of much use to the white night, because to make this thing useful, you need to have a fixed station, and then place the silver crystal nucleus.


    But Bai Ye would definitely not be able to stop exploring and adventure because of a silver crystal nucleus. At that time, this thing will probably be stored in the collection room as a collection.


    But now, it''s different.


    Now even if Bai Ye continues to explore and adventure, this thing Bai Ye can play its role.


    Because there are secrets in the white night.

 Chapter 138：

    It must not be placed in the mechanical room.


    But it can be placed in Rifts.


    At this time, Bai Ye remembered another place similar to the unique miracle item like the silver crystal nucleus.


    In the past, Bai Ye was not very interested in this miracle item because there was nowhere to use it. Now that there is a secret realm, it is completely different.


    "Tsk tsk, I hope there will be more such miracle items in the future."


    Bai Ye thought in his heart, hurriedly returned to the bedroom with the silver crystal core, stepped into the secret realm through the secret gate, came to an edge area, located in the woods, Bai Ye dug a hole directly, and put the silver crystal core inside.


    After a while, Bai Ye could see that the surface of the silver crystal nucleus slowly emitted a faint silvery radiance, and the light penetrated into the ground, indicating that the silver crystal nucleus had begun to function.


    Bai Ye added some soil to bury it, made a mark, and turned to leave.


    I have to come and see it tomorrow, and then I will know how many silver crystals will be born.


    "You have to buy a batch of mining robots specially."


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    In addition to mining robots, a batch of soil has to be purchased every day.


    Birth ore is not born out of thin air. 113 Instead, it will transform the soil in the underground into ore, which means that it will consume soil, and if it continues to consume it, it will destroy the environment of the secret realm sooner or later, so it has to buy soil every day to refill it.


    It is equivalent to buying soil every day and converting it into ore and silver crystals.


    It''s not a loss at all, it can even be said that blood is earned, right?


    Thinking like this, Bai Ye made a decision.


    Buy professional equipment and robots later to prepare for tomorrow.


    ...


    Without staying too long in the secret realm, Bai Ye turned around and left the secret realm, returned to the cab, and asked. "Xiao Bai, is there nothing left on the bottom of the sea?"


    "No, master."


    Xiaobai shook his head and said. "But Master, do you want to leave immediately? If the effect of the miracle item just now is correct, then there should be a lot of silver mines and silver crystals in the soil under the seabed, right?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s expression was startled, and his expression became tangled.


    Xiaobai is right.


    I don''t know how long the silver crystal nucleus has existed on the seabed, but at least ten years is certain, and ten years means that there are more than 30,000 tons of silver mines under this area. How many silver crystals are there? do not know.


    Silver Mine Bai Ye didn''t dare to be interested, because he couldn''t waste time here.


    But Yinjing and Bai Ye were still very interested.


    Therefore, Bai Ye hesitated.


    Bai Ye definitely didn''t plan to dig out all the silver crystals below, that''s unrealistic, and he doesn''t have that ability.


    But there is no problem in digging out some silver crystals.


    It just might be a waste of time.


    Touching his chin, Bai Ye thought seriously.


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Ye opened the trading hall and searched.


    There are still a lot of mining robots in the trading hall, because this is an item that many forces need, and there is never a shortage of them for sale, but the price is not low.


    As long as a mining robot cooperates with other equipment, a single mining robot can handle a meal.


    Because the mining robot itself has its own functions including mine washing, if you don''t need to worry about storage and the energy is sufficient and diligent, the mining robot can work 24 hours a day.


    And because of this, the price is one hundred thousand miracle coins.


    This kind of thing, the lone wolf of the scattered people will not even glance at it, nor will it buy it (bicc) at all, it is all purchased by the big forces.


    Robots with submarine mining functions are more expensive.


    Probably around 500,000 miracle coins.


    A mining robot is nearly three meters high.


    Bai Ye thought about it for a while, and quickly made a decision in his heart. "Go up and talk to Xiaorou and the others, and stay here for a while."


    Silver Mine Bai Ye doesn''t care, but Yin Jing, Bai Ye is a bit reluctant to tell the truth.


    But fortunately, he can dig for a period of time, first dig some silver crystals out and then leave, then he can record the coordinates, if he has time in the future, or if he builds his own forces, it is the same when he comes back to dig.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and acted immediately.


    And Bai Ye also started buying directly in the trading hall.


    After the painful payment, a space ring appeared in front of Bai Ye, which contained a mining robot.


    After all, the mining robot is too big. If there is no space ring to put it on, most people will be killed directly without paying attention.


    Picking up the space ring, Bai Ye glanced in and saw the mining robot, with a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    soon.


    Xiaobai returned to the sea.


    Several mechanical houses were linked together, and they said to Hinata and the others, asking them to always pay attention to the situation around them, then came to the door and waved their right hand with the space ring.


    A huge robot appeared on the sea.


    The robot is three meters high, incomparably huge, and exudes a metallic luster.


    The right-hand digging shovel, the left-hand drilling rig, the mouth is also extremely huge, the body has various other functions, and there is a small storage groove on the chest, which is now suspended on the sea like a boat.


    The mining robot has a certain intelligence, and the program is set, and it can only be started.


    Bai Ye didn''t plan to use the source of fire for him immediately, but asked Hinata. "Hinata, can you take over?"


    "Yes, master."


    Hinata nodded.


    A smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face. "Very good, then you take over, and then control the mining robot to sink into the seabed with Xiaobai and me to mine."


    "OK."


    Hinata nodded to show her knowledge, and immediately took over the mining robot.


    After everything is done.


    After Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai sank to the bottom of the sea again, and the mining robot followed closely under the control of Hinata.


    It didn''t take long to reach the destination.


    Hinata controlled the mining robot to start directly, a buzzing sound sounded, the drilling rig started to dig at the location of the silver mine.


    Bai Ye also ordered. "Young Tian, ??pay attention, there is no need to dig silver mines, it''s mainly to mine silver crystals in silver mines."


    Hinata: "Master, yes, but what does the silver crystal look like? There is no record in the database."


    "Um..."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it seriously.


    Well, this question really stumped him.


    After all, he had never seen Yinjing before.


    But after thinking about it, Bai Ye said. "Let''s dig it first. Anyway, silver crystals exist in silver mines, and they must be different from silver mines."


    "Okay, master."


    Hinata nodded.


    Mining starts.


    The buzzing sound kept ringing.


    The noisy voice also began to attract some mutant monsters of the seabed fish, with scarlet eyes, their **** mouth full of fangs opened their mouths and attacked the mining robot.


    In this regard, Bai Ye ordered without any hesitation. "Xiao Bai, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and transformed directly.


    The huge body is located on the bottom of the sea, and the sea water enters the body through the gap and then drains out from other places.


    Without any hesitation, the giant sword of the void in Xiaobai''s hand emerged, guarding beside the mining robot, a sword was cut out, a monster was beheaded on the spot, and blood filled the air.


    The smell of blood came out.


    Bai Ye was lying on the cab, holding Hinata in his arms, enjoying Hinata''s soft body, and at the same time staring solemnly at the seabed off the screen.


    "Don''t stay too long. The noise and smell of blood during mining will attract some powerful beings sooner or later. It''s best to leave after digging some silver crystals. The longer you stay, the more dangerous it will be."


    Although Bai Ye is very confident in the strength of himself and Xiao Bai, but that is under the condition that he does not die.


    After all, even in the misty area, Bai Ye felt that there must be some danger.


    Especially in this deep sea.


    With the smell of blood spread out.


    More and more mutant monsters are coming.


    There was even a huge squid with a body size of about 20 meters coming towards this side. The huge tentacles wanted to wrap around the mining robot and destroy it.


    Fortunately, there are Xiaobai guards.


    "roll."


    With an angry shout, the energy poured into Xiaobai''s giant sword of the void, killing the giant squid with one sword.


    "Master, I seem to have dug up a silver crystal."


    Hinata''s voice sounded.


    At the same time, a light curtain appeared in front of the eyes, and there was a picture of the same item on the light curtain.


    There was a hint of curiosity in Bai Ye''s eyes, and he immediately checked.


    Silver crystal.


    It looks like a white-silver diamond-shaped crystal about the size of a thumb, very beautiful.


    "No accident, it should be this, keep digging, and leave when you reach 100."


    "Okay, master."


    After Hinata responded, the mining robot started mining at maximum power.


    Under this seabed sand layer, there are a huge number of silver mines.


    There are also many silver crystals.


    Therefore, after mining with the maximum power of the mining robot, it will soon dig silver crystals one after another.


    After a while, seventeen silver crystals were dug up.


    At the same time, more and more deep-sea monsters are coming.


    Xiaobai kept slaughtering.


    The seabed in this area was dyed blood red, as if all the gray fog was dyed red.


    Bai Ye is also using the ability of golden fingers at all times to stare in different directions.


    Anything that could threaten his existence, Bai Ye would immediately prepare to leave.


    Silver crystals are recorded one by one.


    suddenly.


    Bai Ye''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    A prompt in front of him changed the information.


    [A sleeping deep-sea giant beast woke up from its deep sleep due to the strong smell of blood, and is slowly approaching here. If you don''t want to die, I suggest you run away quickly, thank you. ¡¿


    Can.


    Thanks for this, very polite.

 Chapter 139：

    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he said quickly. "Hina, how much have you dug?"


    "Ninety-nine."


    Just after finishing speaking, Hinata said again. "One hundred."


    "Okay, hurry up and leave."


    "OK."


    Needless to say.


    Xiaobai grabbed the mining robot with one hand and rushed towards the sea quickly.


    After a while, he reached the sea and changed back to the form of a mechanical house.


    And Bai Ye also came to the door to look at the mining robot at the door, put it directly into the space ring, and then quickly ordered. "All turn on camouflage mode."


    "It''s x5."


    Xiaobai and others responded.


    Bai Ye returned to the secret realm, waved his hand, and released the mining robot.


    A groove on the chest of the mining robot opened, and the silver crystals stored in it appeared in front of Bai Yedu.


    With curiosity and excitement, Bai Ye put away all the silver crystals, left the secret realm and returned to the cab.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Ye took out a silver crystal from the space ring and put it in front of him to examine it carefully. The silver crystal exuded a faint fog energy.


    The prompt about the silver crystal also appeared in front of him.


    [Silver Crystal: A special item spawned from a certain miracle item. After taking it, you can master extraordinary power, become silver, and thus open the way to extraordinary. The user can become stronger by swallowing more silver crystals, but it should be noted that once the silver crystals are consumed, they will no longer be able to obtain other extraordinary powers and take up any occupation. ¡¿


    Looking at the introduction about Yinjing, Bai Ye''s eyes had a trace of thought.


    "After taking the silver crystal, can you no longer be employed in other occupations, and can''t you obtain other extraordinary powers through the dragon''s blood fruit?"


    This is the downside.


    And it''s still a big disadvantage.


    Bai Ye was originally very interested in Yin Jing''s abilities.


    But for now, forget it.


    He certainly couldn''t take it himself.


    But if it''s training your subordinates, it''s still pretty good.


    It is impossible for him to get inaugural materials for each of his subordinates. It is unrealistic to think about it.


    Therefore, after thinking about it carefully, Bai Ye felt that this thing was still very good.


    "In the future, all my subordinates can become superhumans by taking this thing, with unified abilities, and my subordinates are expected to be women in the future, tsk tsk, so it seems that I can choose a suitable name, just called Yinnu?"


    "emmmm, forget it, the homonym of this name is a bit bad, let''s change it."


    "Silver blade?"


    "This looks good...".


    135: The Silver Hand!


    Bai Ye feels that in the future, his subordinates will use this silver crystal to create a legion.


    Since it is a legion, it is still very important to choose a name.


    "Can the silver blade be kept, or the hand of silver?"


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and thought.


    Anyway, it must have something to do with silver, which is their characteristic.


    soon.


    The night has decided.


    Um.


    Silver Hand.


    This ability is very good.


    Moreover, the silver crystal is in hand. In the future, as long as the subordinates who use this thing to cultivate, basically do not have to worry about being betrayed~.


    Why?


    It''s very simple, you can see it through the introduction of Yinjing before -.


    After taking silver crystals, you can no longer take jobs in other occupations and gain other extraordinary abilities, which means you can only go one way to the end. If you want to become stronger, you can only continue to take silver crystals. But the silver crystal is in the hands of Bai Ye. As a unique miracle item, there is only one silver crystal nucleus, which means that only the silver crystal can be born in the hands of Bai Ye. Unless those subordinates want to become stronger, it is impossible to betray. White and night, so loyalty is also - guaranteed.


    It''s perfect, very good ability.


    "Tsk, master, fortunately we ran fast just now, otherwise Xiaobai would not have confidence in the face of this monster."


    Xiaobai suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and asked. "what happened?"


    "As soon as we left, a monster appeared in the area on the bottom of the sea. It''s this guy, master, look."


    After Xiaobai finished speaking, a light curtain appeared. The light was a picture from radar detection, and the picture on the picture was a monster in the deep sea area. , eyes widened for a moment.


    "hiss..."


    "It really runs fast."


    Bai Ye nodded in agreement, his expression heavy.


    This is a giant snake that looks like a sea python. It has dark blue scales all over its body. It seems to be integrated with the sea. It is not easy to distinguish in the gray and foggy environment. come out.


    The reason why Bai Ye was shocked was because the size of this sea python was so terrifying. It makes people subconsciously terrified at first sight.


    The complete body is probably thousands of meters long. This is a very scary concept. Even if the opponent does not have extraordinary abilities, just relying on this huge body, Bai Ye can be sure that he is not an opponent, and Xiaobai is not an opponent.


    You must know that the bigger the body size, the other attributes of the corresponding body will not be much worse.


    Just like the attributes of Bai Ye, even if there is a gap between them, the gap will not be large.


    Even if this kind of monster has no extraordinary ability, a random movement of that huge body is enough to cause fluctuations in the ocean hundreds of miles in radius. I am afraid that just a sweep of its tail can make Xiaorou and the others shatter.


    This is no exaggeration. This huge monster is really too oppressive.


    It also made Bai Ye feel heavier and more eager.


    "The strength is still too weak, we have to continue to become stronger."


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    When you are strong, you can do what you want to do anywhere in the world without any worries.


    "call."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye asked. "Xiao Bai, has this monster gone?"


    "It''s gone, Master."


    Xiaobai said quickly. "The monster just wandered around the bottom of the sea and left, and now it has completely disappeared. Master, shall we continue to set off?"


    "Well, continue to set off, and record this location, the location name, and name it the Silver Land."


    Bai Ye nodded and ordered.


    There are still silver crystals left in the silver mine on the seabed, and he will definitely come back in the future.


    It is also good to leave a name as a souvenir.


    Xiaobai nodded, indicating that after knowing it, he moved forward again in the direction of the lucky pointer.


    And Bai Ye also got up and left the cab.


    Now that the role and information of the silver crystals are clear, Bai Ye will also play the role of these silver crystals.


    When he came to the living room, Bai Ye beckoned.


    Hinata followed and sat beside Bai Ye and asked. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, call all the maids over here."


    "Okay, master."


    Hinata nodded without saying a word, but he had already given orders.


    Not long after, a famous maid gathered in front of Bai Ye, standing in a row respectfully, looking at Bai Ye with awe and fiery gaze.


    Even though these maids have been with Bai Ye for less than a day, they have experienced the benefits of being by Bai Ye''s side.


    Before they became slaves, they didn''t know how many times they heard about the treatment of slaves. Some people bought slaves back, just to vent their desires, and they had no status at all, but this was still good. Some people not only vent their desires, but also treat slaves as playthings, abuse, beat and scold them. As long as they can please themselves, those people can do anything to slaves. And this kind of thing happens often, so these slaves in front of Bai Ye are all frightened.


    When I first arrived here yesterday, I didn''t know how scared I was.


    For fear that Bai Ye is a tyrant-like existence, torturing them.


    But when they had a good night''s sleep last night, they got up to serve the master, but they could eat delicious food and clean like a servant.


    No need to do anything else at all.


    Even for an unknown reason, physical attributes have increased a lot.


    Under such circumstances, how could these maids not be excited and fiery.


    Compared with other people, it is undoubtedly much better to be a servant here in Baiye.


    They were terrified when they came, but now, they are secretly happy, and they don''t want to leave at all. Not only do they want to leave, but they are also afraid that Bai Ye will drive them away.


    They are willing to stay here, even if they sacrifice their bodies.


    Eleven maids, um, Jiang Qing and Wu Xiaoman are also inside.


    Compared with other maids, Wu Xiaoman''s body is now a succubus flesh puppet, which is undoubtedly more sexy, more temperamental and charming than other maids.


    Now Wu Xiaoman is also wearing a black and white maid uniform, black silk pantyhose on his legs, and a blush on his face, standing with Jiang Qing, curiously, nervously and restrained secretly looking at white night.


    Bai Ye''s eyes swept over a maid, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he said with a smile. "You don''t have to worry, although you are my slaves, you should be able to feel it when you think about it. I will not do anything to you. Of course, I am not hypocritical. Sometimes I may be interested in your body, but in This world, just doing this to you, should be considered lucky for you, and you should understand that. And as my slaves, you should really feel fortunate, I will not only treat you well, but also give you strength. "


    ???????????????????????????


    Done.


    When Bai Ye waved his hand, eleven silver crystals appeared in his palm, which attracted the attention of a maid. At the same time, Bai Ye''s words made a maid look moved.


    Yes.


    In this era, if Bai Ye took their bodies and was willing to treat them kindly, it would be their luck.


    After all, they are just slaves.


    But the latter words shocked the maids again.


    strength?


    This master, willing to give them power?


    They are slaves.


    Jiang Qing and Wu Xiaoman were also shaken in their hearts, looking at the silver crystal in Bai Ye''s hand, with doubts and curiosity in their eyes.


    Bai Ye naturally noticed the strangeness in the eyes of these maids and said with a smile. "Don''t look at it, eat it one by one, this thing is a good thing for you, because once you take it, you can gain extraordinary power."


    "Super, super power?"


    "God, is this true?"


    "Impossible, I, we are slaves."


    "Yes, we are just slaves, will the Lord, the master really give us extraordinary power?"


    "Why is it impossible? You said that we are slaves, so why does the master deceive us? What do we have to be deceived by the master?"


    "that is."


    "I trust the master."


    "Quiet."


    Hinata frowned slightly and scolded fiercely.


    The slaves shivered and quieted down.

 Chapter 140：

    Hinata spoke coldly again. "The master is willing to treat you well, but it doesn''t mean that you can be no big or small in front of the master. As servants, you must always maintain your etiquette in front of the master."


    "It''s x11."


    No one dared not to answer Hinata''s words, and they nodded obediently one by one.


    Bai Ye didn''t bother about this, but said with a smile after Hinata finished speaking. "Some of you are right. Naturally, I won''t deceive you, because you have nothing to deceive me, even if it''s your body, to be honest, I want to get it as soon as I want it. It doesn''t matter whether I deceive or not."


    "I will give you extraordinary power because I intend to give you a chance."


    "What I want is not only your body, but also your loyal heart. Do you understand? Give your loyalty and everything, and I will give you more in the future."


    After speaking, Bai Ye didn''t intend to talk nonsense any more, and said directly. "Okay, come and get one and take it directly."


    heard.


    The maids were stunned for a moment because of Bai Ye''s words. After they came to their senses, they immediately lined up, each holding a silver crystal into their hands.


    When it was Jiang Qing''s turn, Jiang Qing said with longing eyes. "Master, don''t worry, even if you don''t give me anything, Jiang Qing will still be loyal to you."


    After speaking, Jiang Qing picked up a silver crystal and swallowed it directly into her mouth.


    Visible to the naked eye, Jiang Qing''s body began to change... Knife.


    136: Fun in your spare time!


    The first is on the hands, with a touch of silver lines emerging.


    Then, the lines began to gradually spread to the elbows, from the elbows to the shoulders, and then from the shoulders to the body.


    "This..."


    Jiang Qing, who was visible to the naked eye, changed from a normal human to a human with silvery glossy skin. This scene made the other maids around her look shocked and horrified.


    "Jiang Qing, are you okay?"


    Wu Xiaoman asked anxiously.


    Jiang Qing scratched her head and did not answer, but looked at her hands, and an excited smile gradually appeared on her face. "Haha, is this the extraordinary power you gave me, master? It''s amazing, I feel that my power has become much stronger in this state."


    "Well, so does speed."


    As Jiang Qing said, she waved her hand, and the sound of breaking the air kept ringing.


    With another thought, the silver on the right hand faded and returned to its original state, and with a thought, the silver quickly covered it again.


    Seeing this scene, the maids who were still a little frightened around them all lit up, and realized that this is the extraordinary ability, not turning into a monster, but an extraordinary ability that can be controlled.


    Therefore, these maids did not hesitate to eat the silver crystals one by one.


    Then these maids, like Jiang Qing, became silver men.


    The skin all over his body was as lustrous as silver, and when he looked at "117", it was still a bit hard.


    Including Wu Xiaoman, the same is true.


    "How does it feel?"


    Bai Ye asked Jiang Qing.


    "Master, I feel great now."


    Jiang Qing said quickly, the smile on her face never disappeared.


    Bai Ye snapped his fingers and said. "You keep this state, and then Xiaobai, scan her."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, and a red light appeared, scanning Jiang Qing.


    Soon, the scan was over, and about Jiang Qing''s attributes after turning into a silver man, appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Name: Jiang Qing. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 32. ¡¿


    [Physique: 32. ¡¿


    [Speed: 36. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 31. ¡¿


    [Ability: Silvering. ¡¿


    [Boundary: Level 1. ¡¿


    [Combat power: Tier 1. ¡¿


    This is Jiang Qing''s current attribute.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and commanded. "Jiang Qing, remove this state."


    "Okay, master."


    Jiang Qing nodded obediently.


    Bai Ye waved his hand and asked Xiao Bai to scan it again.


    After the scan, the new properties appear.


    Bai Ye''s prediction was right, the ability of silver transformation is equivalent to a transformation. After transformation, the attributes of Jiang Qing and others will be greatly improved, while Jiang Qing, who is not transformed, has the following attributes.


    [Name: Jiang Qing. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 12. ¡¿


    [Physique: 12. ¡¿


    [Speed: 16. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 11. ¡¿


    [Ability: Silvering. ¡¿


    [Boundary: Level 1. ¡¿


    [Combat power: Tier 1. ¡¿


    Because they had all been improved by Yingying before, the attributes of these maids were all above ten points, but after turning on the silver state, their attributes were all increased by about twenty points.


    A silver crystal.


    You can create an extraordinary person who has entered the extraordinary stage.


    How many silver crystals are needed to make a first-order silver hand break through to second-order?


    Bai Ye was a little curious, and at the same time, Bai Ye was a little surprised that originally Bai Ye wanted Wu Xiaoman to take a silver crystal with the idea of ??trying, but he didn''t expect Wu Xiaoman to be able to silver.


    Logically speaking, this is impossible, because Wu Xiaoman''s body is a flesh-and-blood puppet and cannot be regarded as a real creature.


    But if you think about it, it might not.


    After all, Wu Xiaoman''s consciousness exists in this flesh-and-blood puppet. Although it is a flesh-and-blood puppet, it is all things, but having consciousness is equivalent to having life, and naturally it is a life. You can take silver crystals and get the ability to transform into silver. , it doesn''t seem to be unbelievable.


    Of course, Bai Ye observed it carefully.


    Finally came to a conclusion.


    Silver crystals are derived from miracle items.


    Compared with those employment materials, Tiancaidibao is still somewhat different.


    Therefore, taking silver crystals, Wu Xiaoman can obtain the extraordinary ability of silvering, but others may also be used, but they cannot be improved.


    And if you continue to take Yinjing, even if Wu Xiaoman is a flesh-and-blood puppet, she can continue to become stronger. That is to say, Wu Xiaoman had no future and the upper limit was locked, but now, she has the ability to open the upper limit. key to the lock.


    This is something to be happy about.


    Bai Ye was still thinking that since the Silver Hand will be mainly developed by the legion in the future, he must first confirm a commander.


    The leader must be the most powerful person.


    And Wu Xiaoman is the strongest, because her body is a succubus flesh puppet, and her attributes are stronger than other maids.


    "Wu Xiaoman, come here."


    Bai Ye waved at Wu Xiaoman.


    Wu Xiaoman suddenly became nervous when he heard the words. He seemed to be thinking of something. His face was flushed, and he was a little twitchy, but he still bit his lip and came to Bai Ye, raising his skirt with both hands in a salute.


    Bai Ye looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with amusement.


    Oh no.


    After changing to a new body, Wu Xiaoman is strictly a baby.


    Bai Ye is now a battle-hardened person, and you can see what Wu Xiaoman is thinking by looking at the expression on Wu Xiaoman''s face.


    But he can only say that this woman thinks too much.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye took out a new silver crystal and handed it out, saying. "Take it and eat it."


    "what?"


    Wu Xiaoman was stunned.


    Eat, eat silver crystal?


    Don''t do something else?


    "What? Don''t want to eat?" Bai Ye asked with interest as the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "No, no, I will eat it, I will eat it."


    Wu Xiaoman hurriedly shook his head, picked up the silver crystal and ate it into his mouth, his face turned even redder.


    Bai Ye''s gaze made her feel ashamed and angry.


    She thought that the master wanted her to serve, but she didn''t expect to continue taking silver crystals.


    Wu Xiaoman, ah Wu Xiaoman.


    What are you thinking about?


    Wu Xiaoman hurriedly shook his head, and after throwing some thoughts out of his mind, he straightened his mind, and his face regained some feeling of the changes in his body after taking the silver crystal.


    a long time.


    Bai Ye asked. "How does it feel?"


    Wu Xiaoman frowned, hesitated for a while, and said. "Master, I feel as if there is some energy in my body that has increased."


    "Just some?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, continue."


    Bai Ye nodded and took out another.


    Under the excited eyes of others and Jiang Qing, Wu Xiaoman picked up the silver crystal and ate it.


    One after another.


    Bai Ye began to keep trying.


    Not long after.


    Bai Ye probably figured it out.


    A single silver crystal is enough to make an ordinary person become an extraordinary person who has stepped into the first order.


    And if you want to go from the first order to the second order, you need fifty pieces.


    As for reaching the third level, I don''t know...


    Because Bai Ye just let Wu Xiaoman reach the second rank, he gave up the idea of ??Wu Xiaoman being promoted to the third rank. If there is no accident, these silver crystals in his own hands are definitely not enough.


    A total of one hundred silver crystals were obtained.


    Fifty-one is spent on Wu Xiaoman alone.


    Thirty-nine remained.


    Bai Ye decided to give three to the remaining ten people.

 Chapter 141：

    Three per person would probably improve their fog energy, but that''s about it.


    As for the remaining nine silver crystals, Bai Ye has other uses.


    Touching his chin, Bai Ye thought to himself.


    "Silver crystal..."


    Bai Ye has other ideas for Yinjing.


    This thing will definitely not be used in Bai Ye. Most of the people who have dreams and ambitions may not choose to take it after knowing the information about Yinjing.


    But Bai Ye felt that maybe he could consider taking a gamble.


    What are you betting on?


    From today, take out a silver crystal every day, put it in a bottle and let it float on the sea.


    Just bet on whether this silver crystal will drift on land in the end, bet on whether this silver crystal will be obtained, and bet on whether the person who gets the silver crystal will choose to take silver crystal because he wants to get power. .


    And once someone actually picked up the silver crystals that Bai Ye discarded and took them, it would be of even greater benefit to Bai Ye.


    To put it simply, if someone picks up silver crystals and takes them, joins a certain faction, and finally finds that if they want to become stronger, they can only get more silver crystals.


    At this time, Bai Ye appeared, and he could give the other party more big silver crystals at the price of the other party''s loyalty.


    So, will this person surrender?


    Likely.


    Even if you don''t surrender, it''s fine.


    Bai Ye doesn''t care, he just wants to gamble.


    Failed.


    Nothing more than the loss of some silver crystals.


    But what if it worked? Maybe he can take this opportunity to leave his own chess pieces in various places in the gray fog.


    After all, the characteristics of Yinjing are doomed that Bai Ye will not cultivate opponents for him.


    Not to mention throwing away one, even if it is ten, a hundred, a thousand or even ten thousand, it is just cultivating a subordinate for oneself.


    As long as the person who picks up the silver crystal still wants to become stronger and has ambition, after knowing that Bai Ye can get more 2.2 silver crystal here, he will make a choice.


    That is surrender.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth raised and he murmured softly. "Just treat it as fun in my spare time. Discarding a silver crystal may bring me some unexpected surprises in the future."


    Bai Ye got up, glanced at the maids in front of him, and said. "You will be extraordinary from now on, but don''t forget your identity. You are servants, and you still have to do your daily work. Be clear, even if you are extraordinary, your life, including everything, is mine."


    "But I have good news to tell you that starting from tomorrow, you can go to the training room to train when you have time, which is good for enhancing your combat power."


    Done.


    The eleven maids hurriedly lowered their heads and said in unison. "Yes, Master x11."


    "Well, in addition, you will all follow Wu Xiaoman''s management in the future."


    Bai Ye patted his head and said again.


    Wu Xiaoman pointed to himself, with surprise and surprise in his eyes.


    Bai Ye smiled, turned around and left without explaining.


    Spent a miracle coin from the trading hall, bought a box of plastic bottles, picked up one and stuffed a silver crystal, Bai Ye opened the door and threw it into the sea.


    Plastic bottles drift with the waves on the sea.


    Under the gaze of Bai Ye, slowly drifting into the distance...


    137: Susu''s new body!


    [Susu, that''s probably how it is. ¡¿


    When the silver crystal floats into the distance with the waves.


    On the sea, a sea area with thick gray fog.


    A ghost ship is slowly driving here.


    The deck of the entire ghost ship is densely populated by skeletons and undead, but these undead are very quiet now. Some are lying on the deck, some are sitting in the corner, and some are holding the boat pole and looking into the distance.


    But the most frightening thing is that there are countless white figures on the sea below the ship.


    These white shadows seem to be the dead souls of people who once died in the sea. They are gathered here on the ghost ship.


    Where the ghost ship passed, no creature dared to approach.


    The undead breath that exudes is enough to make any existence fear.


    suddenly.


    The ghost ship stopped.


    On the deck, the sound of Tatata''s footsteps sounded, and the skeleton undead with the captain''s cap walked out slowly, came to the edge and looked at the sea, the fire of the soul in the eye socket was burning and fluctuating greatly.


    "Finally back here again."


    Moore murmured and jumped into the sea.


    Those water ghosts avoided one after another, and then quickly wrapped Moore and went to the depths of the sea.


    The entire dark seabed seemed to be occupied by these white figures at the moment, causing a white flood in the depths of the seabed, which was very terrifying.


    As the depth continues, the visibility of the seabed is getting lower and lower.


    There are also some more powerful atmospheres around.


    But Moore did not stop in the slightest, but continued to swim deeper and deeper.


    Finally, Moore arrived at his destination.


    The deepest position of the seabed in this sea area, in a trench, with Moore''s arrival in the trench, the dense eyes opened, exuding a bloodthirsty breath.


    Taking a closer look, the owners of these eyes are all hideous-looking undersea monsters, looking at Moore with a faint urge to move.


    Moore raised his right hand without saying a word, but a wave in his palm erupted, sweeping all over the place like a halo, the bloodthirsty in the eyes of those monsters faded immediately, and then he slowly closed his eyes and disappeared into the darkness.


    Moore walked in one direction.


    In this deep sea trench, if there are other people here, I am afraid they will be extremely shocked, because there is a huge altar-like building, surrounded by huge stone pillars, surrounding it into a circle , full of the breath of the years.


    On the stone pillar, there are some mysterious lines engraved.


    The surrounding buildings caused a flash of confusion in Moore''s eyes, and then it turned into a memory, and from a memory to a doubt.


    "So familiar, where is this?"


    "Why am I here?"


    "who I am?"


    "Oh~ I remembered, I''m a giant dragon, oooooooooo~"


    Moore opened his mouth to growl.


    Suddenly, he hurriedly closed his mouth again and gave himself a big mouth. "No, no, I''m Moore."


    "Yes, I am Moore, I am Moore!"


    He kept muttering to himself, as if confirming and affirming his own identity.


    Gradually, Moore seemed to regain some clarity, and quickly lifted his foot into the altar-like building in front of him.


    After entering the building, you can see a huge stone statue in the center of the building. The stone statue looks very ancient. It seems to be wearing armor and holding a long sword, but its face cannot be seen clearly.


    Or rather, no face at all.


    It is also possible that no one can sculpt its face.


    Moore came straight to the foot of the stone statue, raised his head and felt the grandeur of the statue, but a sneer came from his mouth. "The moment of fate has come, is this the moment you want?"


    "Are you sure you will succeed?"


    "I believed in you at the beginning and gave everything to bet with you. Now that I am awake, I will embark on this fateful road again to find the power I lost. What about you?"


    "Who are you now? Where are you?"


    "Anyway... I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    "And that guy, is it yours?"


    "Is this the direction of fate? Or..."


    boom.


    A soft sound.


    Moore fell to the ground.


    An illusory figure emerged from Moore''s body, exuding an inexplicable aura, full of nobility and holiness, like a god.


    He glanced at Moore, and then at the stone statue in front of him. After he let out an inaudible sigh, he shook his head and waved his right hand. Under the stone statue, a floor tile was controlled by a mysterious force to fly up. A diamond-like ring, under the control of a mysterious force, took the initiative to fly to Moore''s hand and take it.


    The ring began to glow faintly.


    The illusory figure slowly disappeared.


    Moments later, Moore woke up.


    Sitting on the ground scratching his head, looking at everything around him, his eyes are full of strangeness. "Why am I here?"


    "Hey, who am I?"


    "I''m a dog? Wang Wang Wang."


    "No, no, I''m Moore, hey, who is Moore?"


    "Who is Bai Ye? Such a friendly, familiar name."


    "Am I going to find Bai Ye?"


    As soon as he said this, the fire of the soul in Moore''s eyes fluctuated wildly, and then a scream came from Moore''s mouth.


    boom.


    Moore fell to the ground and fainted again.


    ...


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know anything about Moore.


    Inside the mechanical house, Bai Ye watched the bottle with silver crystals go away.


    Because it''s just a thought in his spare time, Bai Ye doesn''t throw too many silver crystals. He plans to throw one at the end of the day. It doesn''t matter where it floats, and it doesn''t matter who picks it up.


    Anyway, as long as the person who finds this thing is an adventurer and wants to become stronger in the future, he will definitely find a way to find more silver crystals. The forum is one of the best ways, and Bai Ye will naturally know about it by then. who picked it up.


    But come to think of it, it will take a long time.


    Bai Ye shook his head, closed the door and returned to the living room.


    The maids have already left, and some have gone to the training room to try training.


    Others are doing all kinds of unfinished work.


    Bai Ye returned to the cab to lie on the bed, hugged Hinata, and asked Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, how far is it estimated?"


    "It should be soon, Master."


    Xiaobai came with the lucky pointer, handed the pointer to Bai Ye and said. "When you were away, master, the pointer on this fluctuated, maybe we''re almost at our destination."


    "It''s good to be there soon."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s face was full of anticipation.


    Hopefully it will be a diamond treasure chest.


    After all, what he expected was a high-level treasure chest.


    Even if it''s not a diamond treasure chest, at least a platinum treasure chest, right? As long as it is a platinum treasure chest, it is not a loss, or even a **** profit.


    Looking forward to reaching the destination a little bit, Bai Ye''s hands were not slow, and he hugged Hinata and said. "Open the video software and find some movies to watch."


    "A movie?"


    Hinata asked softly with a smile on her lips. "What movie does the master want to watch? Action or love?"

 Chapter 142：

    Bai Ye touched his chin, and after a moment of serious consideration, replied. "Don''t watch action movies, don''t watch romance movies, just watch action romance movies."


    "So, what level?"


    "Come to the third level, cough."


    "OK."


    Hinata chuckled and nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, a light curtain emerged.


    The movie starts playing.


    What is there to say?


    It''s hard to restrain yourself when you''re in love.


    Bai Ye agrees with this statement very much.


    But when Bai Ye felt unbearable, there was a ding dong.


    Xiaobai suddenly turned back to look at Bai Ye, his face was slightly red, and he said in a sullen voice. "Master, you have to leave."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Ye scratched his head and asked suspiciously.


    Xiaobai said. "Susu wants you to go to the laboratory, um, a surprise for you, so master you should know."


    "Surprise?" Bai Ye looked startled, then nodded, understanding.


    It seems that Susu''s body has been transformed. It is no longer the same size as a dog before, but a body the same size as a normal human, um, no, it should be said to be the size of a loli.


    Bai Ye was still very curious about Susu''s new body, so without thinking too much, he just got up and left the cab and went outside the laboratory.


    dong dong dong.


    Reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Is it the master?"


    Susu''s voice sounded in the laboratory.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes. "Otherwise? Who else but me? Hurry up and open the door."


    "Hee hee, alright."


    Susu''s voice sounded again, and then, the door of the laboratory opened, and a figure rushed into Bai Ye''s arms, causing Bai Ye to be caught off guard and almost fell to the ground.


    Holding the guy in his arms, Bai Ye immediately looked up.


    This figure is undoubtedly Su Su, but at this time, Su Su made Bai Ye stunned for a while, his eyes were full of shock, but after the shock, he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Susu is now about 1.5 meters tall, with short silver-white hair. While she looks cute, she has a hint of coldness.


    Of course, what Su Su was wearing also belonged to the kind of Lolita service before the white night crossing, and the black one added a bit to this cold temperament.


    It''s beautiful and cute.


    I also want people to hug him and love him fiercely.


    This is Bai Ye''s view of the current Susu.


    Susu hugged Bai Ye''s neck with two small hands and said with a smile. "Hee hee, master, is Susu looking good now?"


    "very nice."


    "Humph, I knew it."


    Su Su got the answer, and a happy smile appeared on her face, and a pair of wine red pupils were full of pride.


    But soon, Bai Ye put Susu on the ground and asked. "Since you have remodeled, then your current body must not only look good in appearance, but also have some other abilities, right?"


    "of course."


    Su Su nodded and answered quickly. "Susu intends to fight with the master. What if I don''t have the ability to fight? Although I look cute now, Susu''s fighting ability is also very strong, because I have installed a magic cannon device and attribute magic energy conversion in my body. The device, it can be said that as long as I want, I can open the magic cannon unlimitedly."


    "Besides, Master, Susu''s body has self-healing properties because of Susu''s transformation."


    "Then the keel and dragon teeth obtained from the master were used as the material for the bones of this body, and some extraordinary metals were added to it, and the skin tissue on the surface of the body was also blended with some extraordinary ore powders such as flame stones, so that this The physical strength and other attributes are not weaker than the third-order, and at the same time, the defense power is the same, and it has powerful functions such as heat dissipation."


    117 "Also, there is also a combat chip implanted in the head of this body. Long-range, melee, Susu can be used."


    Su Su said confidently. "This is second. Give Su Su some time, Su Su plans to make a set of mechanical weapons for herself, and Su Su''s combat effectiveness will be stronger by then."


    "There will be suitable materials in the future. Susu also plans to make a second body. At that time, he will build a body that is the same size as Sister Xiaobai''s transformation to help the master defeat all enemies."


    "Hahaha, good good, there will be time for you to fight in the future."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye laughed happily, and at the same time, a look of amazement appeared in his eyes.


    Susu''s transformation seems to be very good.


    It may not sound powerful.


    But remember one thing is enough.


    Infinite Magic Cannon.


    That''s right.


    It is enough to remember this.


    Just because of the infinite magic gun, Bai Ye was sure that Susu''s combat effectiveness was not much worse.


    You must know that magic guns have various attributes, and their power is not weak. Even the weakest magic guns have lethal power to third-order extraordinary creatures, but they require a lot of energy, so generally speaking, Magic cannons are used as defensive weapons.


    And now, Susu installed a magic cannon weapon in her body, and also tm infinite energy, which can be fired indefinitely.


    Not to mention third-order, even if it is fourth-order or fifth-order, Bai Ye feels that as long as Susu is given time, he can forcefully smash the opponent to death.


    But Bai Ye also confirmed one thing.


    Susu''s transformation of herself also seems to be in great need of materials, especially some precious materials.


    This made Bai Ye touch his chin and think in his heart. "It seems that I have to leave some materials for Susu when I encounter some materials in the future."


    After all, Bai Ye is very optimistic about Susu''s future, so he must also focus on cultivating Susu.


    When Bai Ye was contemplating, Su Su took a step forward, two tender little hands hugged Bai Ye''s legs, raised his head and asked. "Master, is Susu amazing?"


    "Amazing~"


    "Is the master happy?"


    Bai Ye touched Susu''s head and said with a smile. "Of course I''m happy. After all, with your help in the future, there will be less trouble."


    "whee."


    Hearing this, Su Su''s eyes showed joy, and he said again. "Since you''re happy, then master give me a kiss. In the past, the little white sisters could do it, but now I look the same as the little white sisters, so Susu also wants to."


    After finishing speaking, Susu blinked and stared at Bai Ye with big eyes, full of expectations.


    white night:"..."


    Feelings, you said two nonsense before, just for this purpose? .


    138: Mermaid!


    boo~


    Well, Bai Ye kissed according to Su Su''s wishes.


    Don''t say it, it feels good.


    Su Su''s face also burst into a cheerful smile.


    "Hee hee, okay, satisfied, master, you can go."


    Susu said happily.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched. "Is this going to drive me here?"


    "Of course, Su Su will continue to study."


    Susu nodded and said.


    In response, Bai Ye shrugged and nodded helplessly.


    What else can be done?


    Just go.


    I felt that I came here specifically to give her a kiss, but after a kiss, it was useless.


    But just when Bai Ye wanted to leave, Su Su seemed to remember something, grabbed the corner of Bai Ye''s clothes and said. "By the way, Master, Susu has a suggestion for you~."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye looked at Su Su curiously and asked with a smile. "What advice, let''s hear it."


    "Master, if you have the opportunity, you can find a wizard''s inaugural materials."


    Su Su said seriously. "There are a lot of things that Susu can transform, but it can''t be considered perfect, but if there is a wizard to assist in the transformation, it can achieve a perfect level. Susu has also checked on the Internet. The profession of wizard requires a lot of knowledge as a foundation, and even Knowledge is related to the professional promotion of wizards. Does the master think that Sister Rem is suitable? With the help of wizards, Susu is confident that she will become stronger in the future, and even real mechanical life can be created, even giant dragons and titans. Yes, even the creation is more powerful than the real dragon titan."


    "wizard?"


    Bai Ye frowned slightly, rubbing his chin and thinking seriously.


    To find a suitable career for Rem, this White Night itself is a consideration.


    For Bai Ye, in the beginning, except for Xiaobai Xiaorou, the people around him should be extraordinary people. Only in this way can they help each other and not become a vase. Bai Ye himself doesn''t like vase.


    It''s just that I didn''t know what career was suitable for Rem. Now that Susu mentioned it, Bai Ye thought it was a good choice.


    Bai Ye has learned about the profession of wizard.


    Pursue the truth.


    Truth, in a nutshell, is knowledge.


    Even truth is the key to wizarding promotion.


    At the same time, when wizards pursue the truth, they will also practice the truth. There is a saying that describes wizards like this. If a wizard needs it, then even the gods don¡¯t mind picking one to analyze it, study it, and practice it.


    From this, it can be seen that the wizard is very powerful. Although he is pursuing the truth, he also has a strong fighting power.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that wizards are really stronger than gods.


    Although Bai Ye has not encountered a **** yet, he also knows that there should be strong and weak among the gods.


    Really powerful gods, wizards are definitely not opponents.


    But it''s hard to say if you think about it, what if a wizard breaks the limit?


    Not to mention, just talking about the profession of wizard, this is indeed very suitable for Rem.


    Still, wizards are rarely seen.


    The number of wizards employed by the adventurers in this world is very small, and most of the wizards fell into the gray fog from another world.


    It is still a little difficult to find the inaugural materials for wizards.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Ye nodded and said. "Your suggestion is a good one, I will consider it ¡§¡§."


    "Hee hee, goodbye master, Susu continues to study, and when she comes out next time, Susu will give master a surprise."


    Susu said with a smile, and after waving at Bai Ye, stepped into the laboratory and closed the door of the laboratory.


    In response, Bai Ye shrugged and turned helplessly back to the cab.


    Lying on the bed, after Bai Ye thought about it, he called out the light curtain and connected with both Mia and Ye Xuan.


    I sent a message and asked the two of them to help ask if there were any wizard inauguration materials.


    No reply, probably busy with their own business.


    Bai Ye is not in a hurry now.


    The voyage on the sea continues.


    Under the anticipation of the night.


    Not long after.


    Finally arrived at the destination.


    The pointer on the lucky pointer began to shake wildly.

 Chapter 143：

    This indicates that the destination is not far away.


    "Master, it should be here."


    Suddenly, Xiaobai said with a lucky pointer. "It should be under the sea where we are, but Xiaobai has not detected high-level treasure chests, but there are two bronze treasure chests."


    The pointer on the lucky pointer is pressing down, which means that the real position is below, that is, on the sea where they are.


    Bai Ye nodded at this and frowned. "Bronze treasure chest?"


    Bai Ye felt that even if the lucky pointer misunderstood what he meant, it should not be possible to bring himself to find a bronze treasure chest, right?


    There should be other treasure chests, which may not be detected by Xiaobai''s reconnaissance radar.


    Bai Ye felt that he had to do it himself.


    Looking down, Bai Ye moved his golden finger, and a prompt appeared in front of him.


    [This direction is under your feet, and the sea is below. There is a trench in the depths of the sea. There used to be a group of beautiful mermaids. They came from another world, but unfortunately the gray fog has infected a group of monsters and let the monsters slaughter. Everything here, including the mermaids, most of the mermaids are dead now, and only one is left alive. In her hand, she holds the key to open the forbidden land of mermaids, but it is a pity that this mermaid is also dead. If you now If you go down, that should save her. ¡¿


    Seeing the prompt in front of him, Bai Ye was startled, and then a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Mermaid?"


    Gee.


    There are many legends about the mermaid, both before and after crossing the world.


    In the world before crossing, the mermaid was indeed a legend, but in the current world, the mermaid really exists, and the only legend related to the mermaid is probably the beauty of the mermaid.


    It is rumored that every adventurer who has seen a mermaid is incomparably amazed at the appearance of a mermaid.


    But how beautiful is it...


    no one knows.


    People who have seen it can only describe in words, but no pictures.


    Those who haven''t seen it can only imagine it.


    Mermaids are also very rare in the sea. Bai Ye never thought that he would encounter a mermaid now.


    In addition to this, Bai Ye found another piece of information.


    "Master the key to the forbidden land of mermaids?"


    "I am eager for the lucky pointer to take me to the place where there is a high-level treasure chest. There is no such seabed. It should not be because the lucky pointer is in the wrong place, but the treasure chest may be in the forbidden area of ????mermaids."


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin in thought.


    This is very likely.


    Therefore, this mermaid needs to be saved even more.


    Bai Ye was very interested in mermaids, and now there is one more reason, which is inevitable.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye immediately ordered. "Xiao Bai, start diving when you''re ready, let''s go to the bottom of the sea."


    "Okay, master."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded, and without any hesitation or wasting time, he controlled the mechanical house and immediately dragged him into the seabed.


    An energy barrier appeared on the surface, isolating the sea water.


    As Xiaobai continued to go deeper, Bai Ye quickly saw a trench and ordered. "." into the trench. "


    "Yes."


    Xiaobai responded while speeding up.


    And deep in the trench.


    There is a building here.


    Although the depth of the trench is very dark, it is very beautiful when you reach the bottom. There are a lot of shining stones embedded in the walls, emitting a sun-like light to illuminate the place.


    Various corals, soft sand and some small fish adorn this area, making it incredibly beautiful.


    In the deep position, there is a palace complex formed by superimposing huge shells on each other.


    Where was originally the residence of mermaids.


    It was a mess at this time.


    There are corpses everywhere.


    A girl with long blue hair and extremely delicate facial features swayed her tail, gritted her teeth and waved her hand with a pale face. The sea water seemed to be manipulated and turned into a head of water dragon and attacked some enemies not far away.


    If these enemies need to be described, it can be about four words.


    Shrimp soldier and crab general.


    That''s right.


    They are all mutated monsters from lobsters and crabs. Not to mention their huge size, there are still a lot of them, and there are thousands of them densely packed.


    However, the strength of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals is not strong.


    What really ruined this place and turned it into what it is now is a huge sea snake surrounded by shrimp soldiers and crabs. There is even a bulge on its forehead. Obviously, it belongs to the limit of mutation and is about to evolve.


    The sea snake revealed the snake letter, and the surrounding shrimp soldiers and crab generals attacked the mermaid frantically.


    The mermaid resisted with difficulty.


    Her strength is not bad, but alone, there are too many enemies.


    The fog energy in her body was constantly being consumed, and her face became paler and paler.


    "The sacrifice asked me to leave with the crown and return here in the future to open the forbidden area and leave a legacy for the mermaid, but I''m afraid I can''t leave at all, and I will even die here today."


    The mermaid thought bitterly.


    But the movements in her hands were not slow, and after the magic circles appeared in her palms, they condensed water dragons, smashing the shrimp, soldiers and crabs into pieces.


    But her fog energy is also rapidly depleting.


    Finally, the fog energy has to be consumed.


    At the same time, the sea snake made a ''hissing'' sound, which seemed to be a little impatient, and the huge body rushed towards the mermaid in an instant, trying to solve the mermaid anger as soon as possible.


    A powerful breath emanates.


    Without the fog energy, the mermaid would not even have the idea of ??resisting, and escaping was just a struggle before death, so the mermaid had no idea of ??escaping, but just looked at the huge sea snake, closed her eyes in despair, and felt extremely bitter in her heart.


    "Sacrifice, I''m sorry...".


    139: Tina and the Mermaid Forbidden Land!


    ¡¾Tina concept map! ¡¿


    "Master, here we are."


    In the cab, along with Xiaobai''s voice, Bai Ye''s eyes swept around, checking the situation in the deep canyon under the sea.


    Soon, Bai Ye noticed those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, which were densely packed and numerous, and at the same time there was a huge sea snake.


    Any creatures around have been attacked by these monsters, including some ordinary fish. These shrimp soldiers and crabs can even spit out thick water columns, which are launched like energy cannons, with great power.


    But what is even more terrifying is the huge sea snake, which can spit out a torrent of venom from its mouth, corroding everything wherever it goes.


    "Master, I found the trace of the mermaid, and the sea snake monster is attacking the mermaid."


    Xiaobai suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye looked in the direction Xiaobai said, and all of a sudden he saw the body of the mermaid who closed his eyes and seemed to have given up.


    Seeing this mermaid, even Bai Ye couldn''t help being stunned for a while, because this mermaid is really beautiful, and it can be perfectly described in the ancient world. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is any People go crazy when they see such a woman.


    Bai Ye felt that with this kind of appearance, when he waved his hand and said that he was going to rebel, ordinary people would dare to rebel for such a stunning woman.


    Fortunately, Bai Ye quickly reacted and said quickly. "Xiao Bai, hurry up and save that mermaid."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, changed his form quickly on the seabed, and rushed in the direction of the mermaid.


    "hiss~"


    The huge sea snake had come to the mermaid, and opened its **** mouth to swallow the mermaid.


    The mermaid, on the other hand, gave up her resistance and closed her eyes, smelling the stench coming from the mouth of the giant sea snake.


    But waited for a long time.


    The mermaid didn''t feel the slightest pain either.


    I only feel that there is a wave of fluctuations sweeping in front of my 117.


    After a long time, the mermaid opened her eyes suspiciously, looking at the scene in front of her, her eyes widened suddenly, covering her slightly opened mouth, showing a shocked expression.


    "Okay, amazing~"


    The mermaid lost her voice.


    In front of her, the sea snake giant python that originally wanted to swallow her in one bite was actually strangled by an equally huge mechanical giant with both hands at the neck, allowing the sea snake''s huge body to struggle frantically. Shaking, even unable to break free.


    The mechanical giant had six arms, two of which grabbed the neck of the sea snake giant python, while on the other arm, there was a huge condensed giant sword of the void, which slashed down with one sword.


    puff.


    With a sound of ''shuh'', a hole in the sea snake python''s body was easily split open, and blood spurted out.


    "Roar."


    The sea snake and python made a pained sound.


    Struggling more violently.


    Xiaobai waved his arms vigorously, and the python was thrown out.


    And around, the dense number of shrimp soldiers and crabs will besiege over.


    A large number of water cannons were also aimed at the White Night attack.


    "be careful."


    Seeing this, the mermaid shouted worriedly, she wanted to help but her fog energy was exhausted and she still didn''t recover, so she didn''t have the ability to fight for a while.


    "roll."


    Xiaobai heard the mermaid''s voice, but he didn''t respond. He just glanced at the shrimp soldiers and crab generals around him and made a cold, disdainful voice.


    A dragon head appeared on one arm, and then opened his mouth and blasted it out.


    The fiery dragon breath burst out.


    Even on the bottom of the sea, there is a huge explosion of power, and the shrimp, soldiers and crabs will be wiped out wherever they pass.


    "Roar."


    The sea snake roared and recovered from the pain. It opened its **** mouth and spit out a torrent of purple venom at Xiaobai''s position. It didn''t care about the life and death of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Wherever the venom passed, some shrimp soldiers and crab generals were completely corroded.


    Just when the venom was about to attack Xiaobai, Xiaobai stepped out and disappeared.


    The shrimp soldiers and crab generals, who had fallen into madness because of the gray fog, were already stunned by the sea snakes and pythons, so they were stunned for a short time. They didn''t turn their minds for a while and froze in place. I don''t know why the enemy suddenly disappeared.


    Not even the thought of vigilance.


    Just stand in the original position.


    This kind of enemy does not have any difficulty for Xiaobai.


    Swish.


    There was a ripple in the space.


    Xiaobai''s figure appeared again.


    Appeared on the top of the sea snake giant python, holding a void giant sword in his right hand, with a cold smile on his face, and then holding the void giant sword in both hands and slashing it down, the energy was continuously poured into the void giant sword on the way. Inside, let the Void Great Sword exude a heart-pounding aura.


    The sea water is completely isolated.


    Affected by the gray fog, the irrational sea snake python has no thoughts, but it also has the instincts of all creatures. The instinct makes it aware of the danger above its head.


    But the next moment, Xiaobai''s sword had already been cut.


    Swish.


    With a ''puchi'' sound, blood sputtered, and a huge head was chopped off and slowly fell.

 Chapter 144：

    The huge corpse of the sea snake also fell down at once, and the blood continued to spurt out, causing the surrounding shrimp soldiers and crab generals to rush towards Xiao Bai even more frantically.


    The sea snake is dead.


    Xiaobai cut off his head without any difficulty.


    The remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals, in Xiaobai''s eyes, are the real shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and they continued to slaughter with a sneer.


    There was also a giant Void Sword in the left hand, and any approaching shrimp soldiers and crab generals were easily slashed by a sword.


    "Really, really awesome."


    The mermaid looked at the figure of Xiaobai Slaughter, with a shocked look in her eyes, and she was also full of curiosity about Xiaobai.


    Mermaids are able to perceive good and evil. In fact, many extraordinary races have this, as well as elves. Because they can perceive that there is no maliciousness in Xiaobai, the mermaid has not left, but stayed in place to observe.


    Under the constant slaughter of Xiaobai, not long after, all the shrimp, soldiers and crabs (bicc) were beheaded.


    At this time, the mermaid swam in front of Xiao Bai, bowed slightly and said sincerely. "Hello, unknown mechanical life, thank you for saving my life, you will be Tina''s benefactor."


    Xiaobai shook his head. "I didn''t save you, it was the master who saved you."


    "Owner?"


    Tina looked puzzled.


    Xiaobai said. "Can you go to the sea? My master is a human, and I can''t meet you at the bottom of the sea."


    "sure."


    Tina nodded, it didn''t make any sense, after all, the person in front of her was the one who saved her.


    She was also a little curious about Xiaobai in front of her.


    Therefore, after the voice fell, Tina immediately followed Xiaobai and left the bottom of the sea, heading towards the sea.


    Of course, before leaving, Xiaobai also picked up the miracle coins from these shrimp soldiers and crab generals under Bai Ye''s instructions.


    Anyway, there are quite a few, there are four or five thousand.


    soon.


    Both Xiaobai and Tina returned to the sea, and Xiaobai also turned into a mechanical house again.


    Those miracle coins were also obtained by Bai Ye, 53,000, which was not bad.


    Come to the door.


    Bai Ye opened the door and saw the curious mermaid waiting at the door, Tina.


    Tina also saw Bai Ye, and while being curious, she stepped back cautiously and asked. "Are you my savior?"


    It seemed that Tina was still a little cowardly.


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile and said. "My name is Bai Ye, hello Tina."


    "white night..."


    Tina rolled her eyes and said. "Thank you for saving Tina, Bai Ye, Tina will repay you."


    "repay?"


    "Yes, in return."


    Tina said seriously. "The priest said that the grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by the spring, but I have nothing that can be used as my reward now. If you need help with anything, you can come to me, and Tina will help you."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye smiled and sat cross-legged at the door. "Don''t say it, I really want you to help with one thing."


    Tina''s eyes lit up, and she happily approached some distance and said. "You said, whatever Tina can do, she will definitely help you."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought for a while, but instead of directly stating the purpose, he asked. "You know adventurers, right?"


    "knew."


    Tina nodded, and the priest told her about these things. Adventurer is the name of some humans in the gray fog. They call themselves adventurers, and they take risks in the gray fog to find treasures.


    Is the benefactor an adventurer?


    Tina thought so, and her eyes looked around Bai Ye curiously.


    Bai Ye also seemed to have guessed what Tina was thinking, nodded with a smile, and said. "Yes, I am an adventurer. Adventurers take risks in the gray fog. Of course, to put it bluntly, look for treasure chests, because treasure chests can bring us adventurers good things."


    "If I save you, although there is a part of the reason why you are beautiful and not willing to let you die, the more important part is that I need you to help me get a treasure chest."


    Being praised by the benefactor for being beautiful, even Tina felt a little shy and embarrassed, but she was inexplicably a little excited. She covered her face with her hands and asked embarrassedly. "I-I''m fine. I''m not too pretty, but benefactor, did you mean the treasure chest was at the bottom of the sea? Tina didn''t see any treasure chests."


    "It should be under the sea, right?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye said. "The treasure chest I said should be in the forbidden area of ??your mermaids. You should understand when I say this?"


    "Forbidden place?"


    Hearing this, Tina''s eyes suddenly became vigilant, she opened the distance again, and asked. "Didn''t you lie to Tina?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye shook his head with a wry smile and said. "I don''t need to lie to you. Although I don''t know what''s in your mermaid''s forbidden area, I hope to get the treasure chest in the mermaid''s forbidden area. Of course, you don''t have to misunderstand. I didn''t say that you should go in person. You can go too. , as long as you can take out the treasure chest, how about it?".


    140: The mutilated cloak of wizard truth!


    "In that case...I can think about it."


    After hearing this, Tina relaxed a little bit, nodded and asked. "I don''t know what kind of treasure chest you''re looking for?"


    "Uh, it''s just a treasure chest. You can take it out at that time. Anyway, these treasure chests are useless to you, aren''t they?"


    Bai Ye spread his hands and said.


    Hearing this, Tina thought for a while, and it seemed that it was the same, after all, they couldn''t open the treasure chest, so Tina said. "Okay, then I''ll take it out for you, but even if you are Tina''s benefactor, you can''t enter the forbidden area.~"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go."


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile. Although he was very curious about the forbidden area of ??mermaids, there may even be good things in it, but to be honest, people have masters, and Bai Ye will not forcibly break in if they don''t want to. The bottom line of this is Bai Ye. some-.


    "By the way, are you going to the forbidden area now? If you don''t, you can come to my house to rest for a while, how?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    All right.


    Bai Ye actually has another idea, and that is to see if he can fool the mermaid in front of him and become his partner. After all, it is not a problem that those special rooms in the mechanical house are always empty, and other people can''t live there. Find a suitable host.


    There is no doubt that Tina in front of her is the right host.


    Of course, Bai Ye did not deny that he had a desire for Tina''s beauty in his heart.


    To be honest, as a man, when facing a mermaid who can be called an alluring mermaid, it is impossible to have no ideas. It is human nature to have ideas. The key is whether you can control the evil thoughts in your heart. Bai Ye can at least control it This evil.


    "Eh? Go to the house?" Tina asked with a hesitant look on her face when she heard the words. "But I can''t leave the sea. My benefactor, your home shouldn''t be suitable for me, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a room in my house that is suitable for creatures like you, Xiaobai, cast a screen for her to see."


    Bai Ye said with a smile.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    Afterwards, a light curtain appeared, and in the light curtain was the scene of the deep sea room. Tina couldn''t help but her eyes lit up when she saw it, and she subconsciously exclaimed. "so beautiful."


    "Really? I think it''s beautiful too, but unfortunately we can''t live there, but you can, do you want to come?"


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth curled up and said. "And after I went downstairs just now, I found that you were the only one left. Do you have a place to go next? If not, you can actually travel with me, how about that?"


    "I-I don''t know~"


    Suddenly invited by Bai Ye, Tina became a little flustered, and hurriedly lowered her head and said. "I, I have to go to the forbidden area to have a look before I can find out."


    "Well, that''s fine. I''m not in a hurry. You can come up and rest for a while. You might be in danger at the bottom of the sea alone."


    "Okay, then, thank you benefactor."


    After thinking about it for a while, Tina nodded and decided to go to the mechanical house.


    But the mermaid lost her mobility when she landed.


    Tina didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Bai Ye also saw what Tina was thinking, scratched his head and asked. "How about I hug you over there?"


    "Yes, can you?"


    Tina asked quietly.


    "You don''t mind."


    "If it''s a benefactor, I-I don''t mind~"


    The mermaid blinked, with a blush on her face.


    Hearing this, why would Bai Ye hesitate? Without saying a word, he squatted down, put his hands into the water and wrapped his arms around Tina''s waist, and picked her up and hugged her into his arms.


    It can only be said that a mermaid deserves to be a mermaid, but its skin is a little different from that of humans, just like eating the slippery fruit in the anime ''One Piece'', the skin is very slippery, white and tender, and a long hair covers the master of the white night. Shoulder arm.


    The left hand wrapped around Tina''s leg.


    Oh no.


    It should be Tina''s tail.


    After all, mermaids don''t have legs, so I can''t say they don''t, but they haven''t reached the age to transform into legs.


    It is said that if a mermaid''s fish tail wants to become human''s legs, it is said that it will not become an adult until 200 years old.


    And the adult mermaid is not an adult when the age is reached, but it is a real adult after having **** with a loved one, and then she can change her legs.


    Of course, I don''t know if it is true or false Bai Ye, because this is also what Bai Ye heard.


    But looking at Tina''s tail, Bai Ye felt that if Tina changed her legs in the future, it should be a pair of very beautiful legs.


    On Tina''s tail, the blue fish scales are shining and very beautiful, and white scales are mixed with them, which makes her tail seem to have an extra path.


    Holding Tina in his arms, Bai Ye walked towards the house.


    It seems that this is the first time to leave the water. Tina has made this decision because of her trust in her benefactor, but she is inevitably afraid, her two little hands are tightly around Bai Ye''s neck, but at the same time a pair of blue amber eyes Curiously looking at everything in the mechanical room.


    soon.


    Bai Ye carried Tina to the room belonging to Tina, the deep sea room.


    Enter the room and go to the corridor. After Bai Ye opens the groove entrance, let Tina go in.


    soon.


    Tina got into it, and after a while, she swam into the room through the glass tube.


    Through the glass corridor, Bai Ye can also see Tina''s figure.


    Watching Tina shuttle through the rockery, Bai Ye asked with a smile. "How do you feel? Can you?"


    "Hmm, yes."


    Tina nodded happily, came to a huge seashell bed and sat down, said. "Tina likes the bed very much, it''s soft and comfortable."


    "Just if you like it, you can tell me what food you eat, and I''ll have someone prepare it for you."


    "Mmmm, Tina likes to eat fish."


    "Row."


    Bai Ye nodded and said. "Then you should rest first, when you want to go out for a walk, just call me directly, I can receive the news, by the way, you can also call out the light curtain, connect to the Internet to check the news on the Internet, see Movies and anime or something."


    "Okay~"


    With a smile on his face, Bai Ye left the deep sea room.


    After closing the door, Bai Ye stood at the door, looking at the other two forest rooms and the desert room, looking forward to it.


    "You can find a elf in the forest room in the future, the desert room, um... It seems that Medusa lives in the desert, tsk tsk, Medusa can also be, Medusa is a snake girl, I heard that she is also very **** and beautiful ."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and whispered, with anticipation in his eyes.


    But unfortunately, I don''t know when I found Medusa.


    And to find Medusa, you have to go back to the land.


    However, Bai Ye felt that it would not be long before he returned to the land, because the exploration on the sea had been a long time, and although the harvest was rich, sometimes he still had to go back to the land. After all, there are actually a lot of good things on the land.


    And not to mention anything else, now there is a portal in Baiye, land and sea, it can be said that you can come and go as you want, that is, spend tens of thousands of miracle coins.

 Chapter 145：

    Back in the cab, Bai Ye put Xiaobai on standby, ready to rest.


    In the meantime, wait for Tina to think about it.


    After all, the treasure chest must not be let go, so Bai Ye naturally does not intend to leave, at least after getting the treasure chest.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Ye called out the light curtain and read the news.


    Sure enough, Mia and Michelle Ye have already replied.


    [Mia]: "Sorry, I asked Aunt Lian, and Aunt Lian said there was no such thing in the meeting (crying)."


    [Bai Ye]: wiping sweat) It''s fine, thank you."


    [Mia]: "Hey, do you play Miracle Realm? Add a friend and let''s fight together in the future."


    [Bai Ye]: "Also."


    Bai Ye didn''t expect that there are people who like to seek abuse as much as ye Xuan.


    Well, he certainly doesn''t mind an extra sandbag.


    After sending his in-game id to Mia, Bai Ye opened ye Xuan''s message.


    [Ye Xuan]: "Wizard? Do you dare to change to a more normal occupation? Where can you find such a ghost occupation? Even if it exists, it would have been used long ago."


    [Bai Ye]: "That means no, right?"


    [Ye Xuan]: "Yes."


    [Bai Ye]: "My son, you really disappointed my father too much."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Go away, sand sculpture!"


    Bai Ye grinned, and after turning off the message, he touched his chin and thought.


    Not on Mia''s side.


    Ye Xuan was not there either.


    Looks like it''s time to find someone else.


    After thinking about it, it just happened that nothing happened now. Bai Ye got up and took out the teleportation stone from his hand. After entering the fog energy into it, he said to Xiaobai and a few others, and a crack appeared in front of him.


    Then, Bai Ye stepped into it.


    A sense of dizziness struck, Bai Ye opened his eyes again and found himself in a strange building.


    ???????????????????????????


    Many goblins around were looking at him curiously, and in front of him was Lex.


    Lex said with a smile on his face. "Mr. Bai Ye, this is the first time you come to me on your own initiative, right? It''s rare."


    "Haha, Your Excellency Lex, I will be embarrassed to say that."


    Bai Ye smiled.


    Lex made a gesture of invitation directly and said. "As soon as I knew that Mr. Bai Ye was coming, I immediately sent some tea leaves. I heard that many humans like to drink tea. I think Mr. Bai Ye should like it too."


    Done.


    A goblin came over with a cup of tea.


    Bai Ye took it, took a sniff, and nodded with a smile. "Yes, I do like tea."


    "How about Mr. Bai Ye?"


    "it is good."


    Bai Ye smiled, nodded and took a sip, then nodded in admiration. "not bad."


    "That''s good."


    The smile on Lex''s face deepened, but then he got down to business. "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Bai Ye''s visit this time?"


    "Well, there is one thing that needs to trouble Your Excellency Lex."


    Bai Ye said straight to the point. "I wonder if Mr. Lex has any knowledge of the inaugural materials?"


    "Job materials?"


    Lex rubbed his chin and thought for a while, then waved to a goblin.


    The goblin turned and left, and came back not long after, holding a sword in his hand and handing it to Lex, and Lex took the long sword and handed it to Bai Ye, asking. "I wonder if Mr. Bai Ye is talking about this special kind of material?"


    .........


    Bai Ye took the sword, glanced at it, and nodded. "Yes, that''s it."


    This sword is the inaugural material for soldiers.


    Lex said. "If it''s this kind of thing, I still have some understanding. This kind of thing is the source of extraordinary power for people like Mr. Bai Ye in this world. We goblin trade naturally also collects it. This is also the way that goblin trade and human forces trade goods. part."


    "However, Mr. Bai Ye asked me this. Could it be that he wants me to help you find some employment materials?"


    "right."


    Bai Ye said with a smile on his face. "I want to trouble Mr. Lex to help me find the wizard''s inaugural materials."


    "Wizard?"


    Lex was surprised. "This is a rare profession. Even I have rarely seen it. It is rumored that there are extremely strict talent requirements for becoming a wizard. I didn''t expect that Mr. Bai Ye needs this."


    Bai Ye smiled without words.


    Lex continued to speak. "But speaking of it, I have some doubts, Mr. Bai Ye, whether you have any news."


    "Oh? How do you say that?"


    A suspicious look appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    Lex said with a smile. "Actually, if you came two or two days late, Mr. Bai Ye, I would definitely not have it here, but it just so happened that you came today, and it just so happened that there was a little guy in the goblin trade today, looking for him in the gray fog. When it comes to the inaugural materials in the mouth of an adventurer, there is a wizard''s breath on it, if nothing else, it should be the inaugural materials for the wizard profession."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was surprised, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Lex waved his hand, and a lustre flashed across the space ring.


    Immediately afterwards, a piece of black cloth appeared in his hand, and Lex handed it to Bai Ye and said. "Mr. Bai Ye, please take a look."


    Bai Ye took the black cloth, and the information about the black cloth immediately appeared in front of him.


    [The Incomplete Cloak of the Wizarding Truth: Extraordinary materials, you can take up the wizarding profession after use, but there must be more than two hundred different kinds of knowledge in your mind. ¡¿


    "Yes, it is indeed a wizard''s inaugural material."


    Bai Ye asked with joy flashing in his eyes. "Your Excellency Lex, how about selling this inaugural material to me?"


    Hearing this, Lex shook his head.


    Bai Ye looked startled and frowned. "Could it be that there is already a buyer for this inaugural material?"


    Lex explained quickly. "Of course not. If there was a buyer, it wouldn''t be in my hands."


    "Then why?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Bai Ye, don''t be in a hurry."


    Lex smiled and said sincerely. "Selling this word is too unfamiliar. My relationship with Mr. Bai Ye is too unfamiliar. My idea is to give it to you directly, how about it?" Knife.


    141: Inaugural Wizard!


    "give me?"


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    Then, the corners of his mouth were raised, and he asked with his legs crossed and his hands folded on his knees. "Can I know why? The inauguration materials for wizards are very precious."


    Lex didn''t care. "Precious is indeed very precious, but it is also for people, and no matter what, this thing is just a job material. Even if the job is successful, you will still need various promotion potions in the future, right? So where can it be precious? "


    "And recently, I have been reading various books in human beings, especially in the ancient times of human society, one of the countries claimed to be the descendant of the dragon, but unfortunately the name of the country was lost in history. I can''t know it, but that There is a saying in the country that I think is very good."


    "Humanity can also be invested. The society of that country can even be called a society of favors. Once the investment in favors is successful, the return obtained is incalculable with money."


    "So, Mr. Bai Ye can understand that this is my human investment in you, how?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes, and the look on his face was a bit weird.


    A descendant of the dragon?


    All right.


    It should be the one I imagined.


    but...


    "Is my favor very valuable?"


    Bai Ye asked with a smile.


    "117" Lex nodded slightly, with a faint smile on his face. "It''s worthless to some people, and it''s very valuable to some people, and I belong to the latter. I believe in my eyes. In my opinion, Mr. Bai Ye may be nothing in the gray fog now, but I believe In the future, Mr. Bai Ye will be very powerful, won''t my favor be very profitable then?"


    "Well, that''s what you said, and I also hope your vision can come true."


    Bai Ye shrugged, and after a moment of hesitation, he nodded seriously. "I will take this human investment."


    "That couldn''t be better."


    After getting Bai Ye''s answer, Lex''s eyes flashed with undisguised joy, and at the same time he pushed the ''Wizard''s incomplete cloak of truth'' in front of Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye did not refuse, took it in his hand, put it in the space ring, and then got up and said. "Now that I''ve got the stuff, it''s time for me to leave, Lex."


    "Okay, then see you tomorrow, Mr. Bai Ye."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Bai Ye smiled slightly, took out the portal, opened it, and stepped inside.


    Before long, the portal disappeared.


    Lex waved his hand, and a goblin handed it over with a cup of tea.


    Lex took the teacup and took a sip. The bitter tea was sweet.


    "It''s hard work..."


    "A cup of tea can tell the whole life."


    Lex shook his head with a smile and put down the teacup.


    "The current goblin trade is still not strong enough, and the goblins are still too weak, but just like this tea, in the future, maybe it won''t be long before the goblins will become stronger, all the hardships will come..."


    "The investment of the goblin never loses money."


    The words were filled with confidence.


    Raising his hand and tapping lightly on the table, Lex''s eyes flashed a hint of shrewdness.


    "but..."


    "You still have to prepare for the future. The situation in the gray fog is too complicated. Goblins need to rely on a powerful existence if they want to survive. Mr. Bai Ye, I hope you won''t let me down, wait for you. Be strong, I will give you a great gift..."


    ...


    Bai Ye has returned to the mechanical house at this time.


    When he came to the library, Bai Ye knocked on the door.


    In the library, Rem was starting the live broadcast, and the books were neatly placed on the shelf behind him.


    Nowadays, there are more and more books in the library. Occasionally, in the white night, I will buy some books that are not in the library. This is probably a collection addiction and a sense of satisfaction, right? Bai Ye also wanted to see if he could fill all the bookshelves in the library.


    There are about fourteen shelves filled with books in the library now, and there are many.


    Rem spends time reading books every day.


    Even if it is some other world books, the content and words on it are not clear at all, Rem will search for information on the Internet, or try to translate it by himself to learn.


    If there is anyone who is the most knowledgeable in the mechanical house without relying on the network database, it is undoubtedly Rem.


    Rem not only has a lot of knowledge in reserve, but he is also well-versed, and even has his own understanding of many aspects.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Rem, who was reading a book, suddenly raised his head, turned off the live broadcast, put down the book, got up and walked to the door to open the door. Bai Ye looked curious when he saw Bai Ye at the door. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, there is a good thing."

 Chapter 146：

    Bai Ye walked into the library with a smile and nodded, waved his hand and took out the ''Sorcerer''s Incomplete Cloak of Truth'' and handed it to Rem. "Nuo, the employment materials I found for you should be very suitable for you."


    "Job materials?"


    Rem curiously took the ''Sorcerer''s Incomplete Cloak of Truth'' and asked. "Master, what kind of occupation is this?"


    "wizard."


    Bai Ye explained to Rem something special about the profession of wizards.


    It took about three or four minutes to explain.


    And Rem''s eyes became brighter and brighter, she nodded happily. "Master, you are right, Rem likes this profession very much, thank you master."


    The happy Rem stood on tiptoe and kissed Bai Ye''s face lightly, expressing her gratitude.


    Bai Ye smiled and said while rubbing Rem''s short hair. "Just like it, just use it and see."


    "OK."


    Rem nodded and immediately started taking up her job.


    A pitch-black light slowly emerged from the ''Sorcerer''s Incomplete Cloak of Truth'', and poured into Rem''s body following Rem''s hand.


    Gradually, Rem closed her eyes.


    It''s like starting to feel the power of a wizard.


    After a long time.


    All the black light poured into Rem''s body, and Rem slowly opened his eyes.


    Bai Ye asked quickly. "How about it?"


    "Feeling...feeling good."


    Rem nodded, raised his right hand, and a black mist appeared in his palm, said. "The wizarding profession seems to have given me spiritual power. I am very grateful. This is something I didn''t have before."


    Rem used to be a mechanical being, but if there is no such thing, even if there is, it is infinitely close to nothing, but now it is magnified.


    "And my wizard''s fog energy characteristics are very suitable for me."


    "Oh? What are the characteristics of wizard fog energy?"


    Bai Ye asked curiously.


    "It''s parsing."


    "Analysis?"


    "Yes, parsing."


    Rem said happily. "The fog energy characteristic of wizards is to be able to parse the information of any item wrapped in fog energy, including the reading of different characters, the function of the item, etc. With the improvement of the realm, there will be more and more information that can be parsed. , more and more detailed."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded and suddenly realized, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind......


    Parse...


    In this way, if Rem grows to the end of the wizard, won''t he become omniscient and omnipotent?


    Nothing is unknown.


    As long as one analysis, you can get specific information.


    Omniscient and omnipotent.


    truth.


    Knowledge.


    Gee.


    Thinking about it carefully, Bai Ye felt that it was quite normal, and it was very suitable for the profession of wizard.


    After all, the wizard itself is the existence of pursuing knowledge, omniscience and omnipotence, that is what all wizards have been pursuing.


    Rem spoke again. "But the wizard''s promotion potion is strange."


    "Strange? How strange?"


    Bai Ye looked suspicious again.


    Although Bai Ye had read the encyclopedia before, but he also said before that it is impossible to summarize the information of all occupations in the encyclopedia, that is impossible.


    Unless the person who wrote that book is a **** and an all-knowing, all-powerful god, with so many occupations, no one would know so well.


    The profession of wizard is also mentioned in the encyclopedia.


    It''s just about the situation of the wizarding profession.


    Rem explained. "There are only two materials for my promotion potion, namely Bone Spirit Flower and Natural Water, which can be adjusted by proportion, but in contrast, the promotion of a wizard, the promotion potion is the second, and the most important thing is to store it in the mind. knowledge."


    "The more knowledge, the more important it is. Even if you don''t have enough knowledge points, you will fail to drink the promotion potion."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded and his eyes flickered. "Is that so? Then I''ll collect some more books for you in the future, and I''ll also pay attention to the materials for the promotion of potions."


    "Hmm, thank you master."


    Rem nodded happily, blinked her eyes and asked with a hint of playfulness. "In order to thank the master, does the master need any help from Rem?"


    "help?"


    Bai Ye was stunned.


    "Yes, help~"


    Rem nodded, stretched out his hand to slightly lift the skirt, and said suicide. "As long as he''s the master, Rem can do anything."


    "Cough, this..."


    2.2 Bai Ye touched his nose and suggested. "Would you like to change clothes?"


    "What kind of clothes does the master like?"


    "Cough, navy uniform!"


    ...


    two hours later.


    Bai Ye walked out of the library with his waist supported.


    "call."


    After exhaling a breath, Bai Ye came to the living room and sat on the sofa, ready to rest for a while and then went to start training.


    Time is lost without notice.


    In a blink of an eye, the sky darkened.


    Su Tongtong walked out of the training room, saw Bai Ye in the living room, and couldn''t help but ask. "Does the master want to eat at night?"


    "Well, you look good."


    Back in the night. "It''s better to make up a little bit."


    "Fix?"


    Su Tongtong was stunned for a while, then her face was flushed, she rolled her eyes at Bai Ye angrily, turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    In this regard, Bai Ye shrugged helplessly.


    No idea.


    Although he is already an extraordinary person, his physique is extremely powerful.


    But they are not ordinary people.


    "No, I have to continue to become stronger quickly, I''m a man, I can''t do it!"


    Bai Ye gritted his teeth, got up and walked towards the training room.


    training training.


    Make yourself stronger as soon as possible! .


    142: Surprise from the extraordinary tree!


    "The master''s figure is great~"


    "Hehe, I think so too."


    "Little girl, are you hungry?"


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I must be greedy too. The master''s figure is too manly, and it''s a bit unbearable to look at it, but we shouldn''t disturb the master when we talk, right?"


    "No, Lord Hinata just said that this training room has sound insulation."


    "That''s good, I''m still worried about disturbing the master."


    "We have to train hard and help the master as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    In the Kendo training room.


    Training at night.


    It is still in the state of environmental simulation, only Bai Ye is waving the bone sword alone.


    However, outside this environment, there were several **** maids in black and white maid uniforms looking at Bai Ye curiously, each with a blazing light in their eyes.


    The attitude of the maids changed quickly.


    If they were just beautiful maids before, now they have become ambitious maids.


    Because there is power, extraordinary power.


    But for Bai Ye, they are still loyal.


    Because they know who gave them their power.


    And although they have ambitions, this ambition is the ambition to become a stronger power. Only when they become stronger can they be one step closer to their master.


    When Bai Ye would not treat slaves as brutally as others, and even let them have their own room, their own rest time, and give them strength, Bai Ye had already entered the hearts of all maids.


    These maids 18 have very complicated feelings for Bai Yedu, ranging from fear, nervousness, gratitude, and passion, in short.


    And as time goes on in the future, these feelings will become more and more profound and entangled.


    With training.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the next day.


    Because Tina hadn''t finished thinking about it, she spent the whole day and night in this sea area.


    ...


    the next day.


    Bai Ye woke up from sleep, rubbed his eyes and yawned, then patted Hinata next to him.


    Hinata opened her eyes and looked at the master with a gentle smile, just like Hinata in the anime, and said like Yamato Nadeko. "Master, you''re awake, do you want Hinata to help you get dressed?"


    "Forget it, I''m not that hypocritical."


    Bai Ye shook his head and asked. "what time is it?"


    "Seven thirty in the morning."


    Bai Ye nodded and woke up several others.


    Xiaobai rubbed his eyes, snapped his fingers and turned on the toilet light.


    Then he couldn''t help thinking of something, Xiaobai said with a smile on his face. "Master, I don''t think you need to come and sleep with us tonight."


    "why?"


    Bai Ye asked strangely.


    Xiaobai raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and a light curtain appeared.


    The picture on the light curtain was in Su Tongtong''s room, and the time was around three in the morning.


    Su Tongtong didn''t seem to be able to sleep, tossing and turning on the bed.

 Chapter 147：

    Bai Nen''s face also became red visibly to the naked eye, and his eyes became blurred.


    As for why I can''t fall asleep tossing and turning...


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he shrugged helplessly.


    Well, he thought of it all at once.


    Xiaorou covered her mouth and smiled. "Haha, master, you can accept Tongtong."


    "Yeah yeah."


    Xiao Xia said with a smile. "Anyway, we are all the master''s people, and no one will run away. The master can pull Tongtong along."


    "You guys..."


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes, looked at these guys amusingly, picked up his clothes and said. "Okay, I''ll think about it freely, get up quickly."


    "Hee hee, alright."


    After a lot of work, Bai Ye walked out of the room after washing up and came to the restaurant not long after.


    Breakfast is ready.


    Bai Ye sat on the main seat of the dining table, and after rubbing Yingying tightly in her arms in the voice of ''babble,'' she asked Su Tongtong. "Have you brought breakfast to Tina?"


    "Send it."


    Su Tongtong nodded and replied.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye ate breakfast with confidence.


    After breakfast, a wave of fluctuations emanated from the little guy Yingying''s body, and the little guy burped, looking very happy and satisfied.


    The faces of some of the maids around also suddenly showed happy smiles. Obviously, they clearly felt that their power had become stronger.


    The same is true for the night.


    However, the improvement is not so great now.


    So Bai Ye didn''t care, shook his head and put the little guy into Su Tongtong''s arms, then got up and went back to the bedroom.


    Through the gate of the secret realm, I came to the secret realm.


    When he came to the place of the silver crystal nucleus, Bai Ye found the silver crystal nucleus and picked it up, and dug the soil again. Sure enough, he soon found a piece of silver ore.


    Bai Ye''s eyes flashed with anticipation, and he started the mining robot.


    Hinata took over in an instant.


    "Master, do you want to start mining?"


    "Well, dig, remember to separate the silver ore and silver crystals."


    "OK."


    Hinata nodded.


    Bai Ye ordered. "Notify me after digging. I''ll go to the farm first."


    "OK."


    Bai Ye immediately went to the secret realm and came to the farm.


    Farm One.


    In the welcome sound of a group of plants and fruits, Bai Ye came to the extraordinary tree.


    The fruit of the extraordinary tree has begun to ripen.


    With expectation, Bai Ye harvested the fruit.


    The first fruit, when the fruit fell in Bai Ye''s hand, a faint light appeared, and after the light disappeared to reveal the contents inside, Bai Ye''s eyes suddenly showed a look of joy.


    Gold in the sky.


    All right.


    Although it is only one unit, it is not bad.


    Bai Ye already has ten units of Sky Gold, which was not used in the previous upgrade, and was reserved for Xiao Bai''s next upgrade.


    Now the extra unit of Bai Ye will definitely not be used, but it can be left to Su Su to see what that guy can research in the future.


    Put away the gold in the sky, and pick up the second fruit in the white night.


    The contents inside made Bai Ye happy again.


    "This...this is..."


    The second fruit is the real fruit.


    And it is the fruit of the mimosa tree.


    This is a fruit with a shy-like pattern on the surface.


    [Don''t ask me why the fruit of other trees grows on this tree, if you have to ask, that is the magic of miracles. ¡¿


    A hint appeared in his eyes.


    Bai Ye shrugged and agreed.


    That''s the magic of miracle items.


    Bai Ye wouldn''t bother about this, but immediately put away the fruit of the Mimosa tree with a smile on his face.


    "This time, all my materials have been collected, only the blood essence of the elf worm is left, and the promotion potion can be prepared at any time."


    That is to say, Bai Ye''s realm has not yet reached, otherwise, it is completely possible to pass the test now and be promoted to become a gardener.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye stopped thinking about it and continued to harvest the third fruit.


    The fruit fell on Bai Ye''s palm, emitting a faint light.


    After the light dissipated, the items wrapped in the fruit appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Is this a...heart?


    Bai Ye frowned slightly.


    That''s right.


    is the heart.


    And the heart looks very fresh, just like the one just picked.


    Bai Ye moved his golden finger, and the information about the heart in front of him emerged in his eyes.


    [Rock beast heart: a kind of heart called rock beast. It is rumored that the blood of rock beast''s heart contains the original power of rock beast. Whether it is used as a material for medicine or other aspects, it has a huge effect, and even some people It is said that by taking the blood of the heart of the rock beast, you can get the power of the rock beast, and even become a rock beast! ¡¿


    "hiss..."


    After reading the information, Bai Ye couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and a shocked look appeared on his face.


    Is this thing good?


    it is good!


    But to be honest, it doesn''t have much effect on White Night.


    However, the key point is that this tm is Su Su''s promotion material.


    In other words, Su Su''s promotion materials have all been collected.


    And this time, the extraordinary tree has produced two fruits related to the promotion medicine.


    It''s outrageous.


    Bai Ye even wanted to hug the extraordinary tree and give it a kiss.


    After all, this might save too much time. 120


    "Now, Su Su can consider promotion."


    Thinking of the night.


    Susu doesn''t need to think about when to be promoted at all, which Bai Ye is very envious of.


    But with Yingying around, Bai Ye felt that he was going to be fast, and it wouldn''t take long.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye put away the materials, stretched out his hand and put his palm on the trunk of the extraordinary tree, Bai Ye said with a smile on his face. "Yes, continue to bear more fruit."


    "Well, the extraordinary tree will work hard."


    "Come on, the master is very happy with the fruit you have produced this time."


    Bai Ye said with a smile, inputting his own fog energy into the extraordinary tree.


    When the Transcendent Tree heard this, he swayed his body happily.


    After staying with the extraordinary tree for a while, Bai Ye also left the farm.


    Just then, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded.


    "Master, over there in the deep sea room, Tina is calling you."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes flickered, and he guessed why Tina called him, and immediately walked towards the deep sea room in anticipation.


    soon.


    Bai Ye came to the door of the room, pushed open the door and walked in.


    Tina was lying on the soft shell bed in a daze, wondering what she was thinking. When she saw Bai Ye''s arrival, she smiled and got up and said. "You are here, benefactor."


    "Well, Tina, how does it feel to be here?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "very good."


    Tina snapped her fingers and said. "Except for the small space, other Tina likes it very much, especially the Internet. Tina did not sleep yesterday and watched a lot of interesting movies and anime, and saw a lot of magical things, which makes people yearn for."


    "There are many wonderful things and places in the outside world, you can go and see when you have time in the future."


    Bai Ye smiled and asked. "By the way, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Speaking of this, Tina nodded and said with a serious look on her face. "Benefactor, I plan to go to the forbidden land.".


    143: The breakthrough of Kendo!


    "Is that so?"


    Bai Ye nodded and asked. "Forbidden land, is it under this sea area?"


    "Yes, my benefactor, so please ask my benefactor to carry me outside."


    Tina nodded.


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t mind this kind of beauty. He hugged Tina in his arms and walked outside when he felt the smooth and tender body.


    Soon Bai Ye came outside, put Tina into the sea, and said with a smile. "I won''t go with you, but if there is any danger, you can come out and notify me, I will help you, and I will wait for your return outside."


    "Well, thank you benefactor."


    Tina nodded, and after showing a grateful expression to Bai Ye, she dived into the bottom of the sea and swam towards the deep sea.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye also returned to the house. He couldn''t go with Tina, so he had to wait quietly, seize this opportunity, and let Rem help him prepare the promotion potion, which will be used in the future.


    In addition, Bai Ye also entered the training room to start training, striving to reach the peak state as soon as possible, so as to make a breakthrough.


    And on the other side.


    in the deep sea.


    Tina continued to go deep into the seabed, and soon came to the place where the original mermaids lived. The environment here is still beautiful and beautiful, but there is no life at all. It is deserted and lonely.


    Tina waved her hand, and a crown appeared in the palm of her hand. The crown was brought on top of her head by Tina, and she swam to a huge stone monument with her tail swinging. The fog could surge into the crown, and then there was light in the crown. Injected into the past with a stone tablet.


    When the light came into contact with the stone tablet, a channel like a crack in space slowly emerged on the surface of the stone tablet.


    There is a forbidden place for mermaids.


    Without any hesitation, Tina entered directly, and the crack disappeared instantly.


    next moment.

 Chapter 148：

    Tina opened her eyes and found herself in another dimension.


    It is still in the deep sea, but the space is not large, like a small secret realm.


    The environment in the secret realm is very beautiful, just like the Mermaid Island in the ''One Piece'' anime. Even in the deep sea, the sun shines in, all kinds of fish swim in front of Tina, and the coral seaweed slowly swaying. , full of vitality.


    But soon, Tina''s eyes fell on the huge crystal shells not far away.


    "Where is the hope of the mermaid that the sacrifice said?"


    Tina thought curiously and immediately came to the shell.


    As if sensing Tina''s arrival, the shell slowly opened, and what appeared in the crystal shell was not a pearl, nor any other mermaid, but only a blue crystal similar to a Rubik''s Cube.


    A faint light appeared on the crystal, turning into a figure.


    Seeing this figure, Tina suddenly exclaimed. "Sacrifice!"


    This is a projection, and it is also a mermaid, but she looks very old, and her eyes are full of kindness when she looks at Tina.


    The priest spoke slowly and said with a smile. "Tina, make good use of this crystal, it is the treasure of the mermaid family. After any mermaid dies, the soul will be absorbed by it. When there is enough energy, it will recast the body for the dead mermaid and resurrect the mermaid. , this is our merman''s hope."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Tina widened her eyes with shock on her face.


    Is there such a treasure in the forbidden land of mermaids?


    She had never heard of it.


    But the priest would not lie to himself, Tina nodded seriously and said. "Sacrificial, I remember, I will definitely protect it, but what kind of energy do you need to revive you?"


    The priest shook his head and said. "You can''t get that energy in the ocean, so ah, Tina, go out on an adventure."


    "Adventure, adventure?"


    Tina was stunned.


    The priest smiled. "Yeah, go on an adventure, haven''t you met an adventurer?"


    "Eh, eh? How did you know about the priest?"


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate me, I''m a sacrifice."


    The priest smiled and said. "It''s too dangerous for you to be alone at the bottom of the sea now. There is safety in following the adventurer, and you should also want to go on an adventure, right?"


    "I-I see, sacrifice."


    After the priest said so, Tina nodded obediently, indicating that she knew, but she still asked. "Then, sacrifice, how do I get that energy?"


    "It''s simple."


    The priest waved his hand, and the water flowed, turning into a spar.


    Said the priest. "Remember the appearance of this spar, it is called a deep sea stone, and it is the core of sea energy that only condenses in the sea."


    "Deep sea stone..."


    After Tina carefully memorized the appearance of the stone, she nodded and said. "Sacrificial, I know, I will definitely try to find it in the future, and resurrect you as soon as possible."


    Hearing the words, the sacrifice said with deep meaning. "Don''t worry, because you can''t find it, just follow the adventurer you know, little Tina, remember the words of the sacrifice."


    "What?"


    "Deep sea stone, it is rumored that it is the crystallization of the power of the sea god. After the death of the sea god, the power of the sea **** is sprinkled into the ocean, and the deep sea stone is born. You have to remember that the sea **** is already dead, understand?"


    "Poseidon... is dead?"


    Tina remembered.


    But she didn''t understand why the priest asked her to remember such words.


    What does the priest want her to do?


    Tina didn''t understand for a while.


    But as the sound fell, the projection of the sacrifice slowly disappeared.


    I saw a ray of light emerging from the Rubik''s Cube, pouring into Tina''s body, and then, the entire secret realm shook, as if something had changed.


    After a long while, calm was restored.


    Tina touched the crown, surprised. "Eh? Is the forbidden land integrated into the crown? In other words, no matter where I am in the future, can I return to the secret realm?"


    The light brought a message to Tina.


    That is, this secret realm is integrated into the crown. As long as she wears the crown, no matter where she is, Tina can return to the forbidden area again.


    But thinking of the sacrifice, Tina was still a little confused.


    Poseidon...


    Legend has it that it was a **** born in the sea and controlled the authority of the sea.


    It is also the belief of the mermaid, but a long time ago, the sea **** fell, and the godhead was broken.


    Since then, the mermaid has lost faith.


    The authority of the sea has also returned to the sea.


    The sea **** is dead, Tina knows about it, but why remember this matter?


    Tina''s face was wrinkled, and four words were written all over her face: "I don''t understand."


    "Well... I don''t want to, I don''t understand~"


    After Tina rubbed her delicate white and delicate face and murmured, her eyes began to look around in the secret realm.


    "The benefactor said that there may be a treasure chest in the forbidden area, and you have to help the benefactor find it, eh, is that the one?"


    Tina''s voice was pleasantly surprised, and she quickly found the target.


    A purple treasure chest that sparkles.


    It looks very beautiful.


    Tina immediately happily swam over to pick up the treasure chest, and then continued to swim in the forbidden area to see if there were any other treasure chests.


    But after walking around, Tina didn''t find the second one either.


    It looks like there is only one treasure chest in there.


    Tina was a little disappointed.


    After all, if the benefactor likes treasure chests, Tina still wants to find a few more treasure chests and make the benefactor happy.


    Fortunately, Tina quickly came back to her senses. After glancing at the direction of the crystal shell, a firm look flashed in her eyes. With a thought, light appeared on the crown above her head and turned into a crack. Tina entered. Among them, disappeared here.


    Restoring calm in the secret realm.


    Fish swim.


    but...


    hum.


    Shells open.


    In the cube, the light flickered.


    Two figures appeared, looking at the surrounding environment, fell into contemplation.


    One of them is the sacrifice just now.


    The other, with a crown on his head, seems to be the former mermaid queen.


    "Sacrificial priest, has the human you predicted already come?"


    "Yes, Her Majesty."


    The priest nodded and said with a smile. "I can feel that Tina has been in contact with that human being. This is the guidance of fate."


    "destiny..."


    After the Queen heard the words, she was stunned for a moment, and then there was a wry smile on her face. "But for this so-called fate, we mermaids seem to have suffered heavy losses."


    "Besides, Tina is alone, is it really possible? That is the power of the sea **** after all."


    The priest still said with a faint smile on his face. "Your Majesty, loss is inevitable. All of this is for a better future for the mermaid, and Tina...Although she is a person, I think we should trust her, don''t you?"


    "Of course I trust Tina."


    The queen looked sad. "Just a little worried..."


    ...


    on the sea.


    in the mechanical house.


    Kendo training room.


    Bai Ye was under a lush tree, holding a bone sword and swinging it.


    The sound of sword chirping that kept ringing in his ears completely immersed Bai Ye.


    He waved the sword in his hand completely subconsciously, and seemed to be able to sense a breath-like feeling coming from the sword.


    very magical.


    It was as if the breath of the sword was heard.


    Following this breathing sound, Bai Ye subconsciously made his breathing consistent with that of the sword.


    Gradually, as the bone sword in his hand continued to wave, a sense of gratitude lingered in his heart, and Bai Ye subconsciously slashed out with a sword.


    Swish.


    The environment is broken.


    A sword qi burst out from the bone sword and slashed towards the wall of the training room not far away, leaving a shallow white mark.


    "." Then, is that sword energy? "


    "It''s amazing. I''ve only seen it in novels before, but I didn''t expect the master to do it."


    "So handsome~"


    A maid''s voice sounded.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes as if he was awakened, looked at the bone sword in his hand with a slightly startled expression, and then an excited smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Tsk, is this the realm of kendo?"


    "I''ve taken the first step towards becoming a kendo expert, right? Listen to the sound of the sword''s breathing."


    It is precisely because of this that Bai Ye can break out a slash.


    As for the slash just now, Bai Ye did not input fog energy into the bone sword, and broke out entirely by his own instinct.


    However, this does not mean that nothing needs to be consumed to display the sword energy, but it is not the fog energy that is consumed, but the mental energy.


    Weird.


    Logically speaking, it should also consume physical fitness.


    "It may be that listening to the sword''s breathing will consume mental power, so slashing will also consume mental power."


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    Either way, this is good news.


    It means that his fighting power has increased again.


    There is no need to use the bone sword to release slashes in the future.


    Of course, the bone sword is still a very handy weapon, and Bai Ye has no plans to replace it with a new weapon, not to mention that he will release the slash and use it with the bone sword, which can make the slash released by Bai Ye more powerful.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing here without training, watching me?"


    Bai Ye put away the bone sword, looked at a group of maids not far away, and couldn''t help asking with a smile.


    heard.


    Although the maids were a little cautious, they probably knew Bai Ye''s character, so they were not afraid, but answered with a smile.


    "Master, everyone is watching your training."


    "That''s right, the master looks serious during training, very handsome~"

 Chapter 149：

    "Really?" Bai Ye asked earnestly, rubbing his chin. "Then can you tell me how handsome he is?"


    A maid gave a thumbs up. I got it) handsome makes me instantly moved, if the master needs, I can start to serve the master personally~"


    The maid also blinked and licked her lips.


    Gee.


    The highlight is the word ''sexy''.


    Bai Ye touched his nose and shrugged helplessly. "Then I''m afraid you will have to wait for a while. Now I belong to Xiaobai and the others. You have no chance to serve me."


    "It will be hard for us to be told that by the master."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Hehe, you guys..."


    After chatting with the maids for a while, Bai Ye left the training room.


    Just at this time, Hinata was standing at the entrance of the training room. When Bai Ye came out, he couldn''t help holding the towel that he had prepared earlier, holding Bai Ye''s right arm, and wiping the sweat on Bai Ye''s forehead by the way. Reports. "Master, all the silver mines have been mined."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Bai Ye asked curiously. "How many silver crystals are there?"


    "Thirty."


    "so much?"


    Bai Ye was surprised.


    Hinata wondered. "A lot? Hinata doesn''t feel much."


    "Well, you''re right when you say that."


    Bai Ye scratched his head, thinking about how much to say, but not much, really not much.


    After all, thirty of them can''t even cultivate a second-order extraordinary.


    But after all, this thing is equivalent to free prostitution, so Bai Ye is still very satisfied.


    Originally, he thought it would be enough to have ten a day, but now he can have thirty, which is equivalent to three times the amount, which is enough.


    Not to mention a silver mine.


    Bai Ye thought about it and said. "In the case of silver mines, let the mining robot find a place in the secret realm to store silver mines. When the number of mines increases in the future, they will be sold at one time."


    "Okay, Master.".


    144: Open the diamond treasure chest!


    One ton of silver mine can sell a lot of miracle coins, but Bai Ye is too lazy to sell it now, so he will put it away first.


    However, those silver crystals, which were held in Bai Ye''s hands, were useless.


    However, Bai Ye still has some understanding of the hand of silver. Compared with the first-order, the second-order Wu Xiaoman is obviously different from other maids in that other maids can only make their bodies silver, but Wu Xiaoman is in silver. Later, it can change the body shape, such as turning the silvered right hand into a liquid like a sword and other weapons to attack. This may be the ability change after the second order, which is very unique and very good.


    When he came to the cab, Bai Ye was just lying on the bed when Xiao Bai rushed up and said. "Master, I detected Tina''s figure on the bottom of the sea, swimming towards us. Besides, Xiaobai also detected a treasure box in Tina''s hand~"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes lit up and he became excited. "You mean Tina came out of the forbidden area?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Hahaha, yes, do you know what treasure chest it is?"


    "I don''t know, Xiaobai has never seen it before."


    Xiaobai shook his head.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye looked forward to it even more.


    Black iron, bronze, silver, gold, and even platinum treasure chests, Xiaobai knows all about them, and since the treasure chests in Tina''s hands are not these treasure chests, it is obviously a more advanced treasure chest.


    Don''t know if it''s a diamond, or above a diamond?


    With anticipation, it didn''t take long for Tina to return.


    Bai Ye couldn''t wait to come to the door to open the door, and at a glance, he saw Tina, who was holding a treasure box in both hands over her head, looking at her expectantly, and said happily. "Benefactor, I brought you your treasure chest."


    "thanks."


    Bai Ye happily stretched out his hand, rubbed Tina''s head and said, and put his eyes on the treasure chest at the same time.


    The purple shiny treasure chest looks like a high-end treasure chest of 120 at a glance.


    And in fact it is.


    This treasure chest is a diamond treasure chest.


    Seeing the level of the treasure chest, Bai Ye couldn''t help breathing quickly.


    This is the first time I have seen the diamond treasure chest, and I don''t know what good things are in it.


    Bai Ye took the treasure chest and put it aside, then stretched out his hand to Tina and said with a smile like an open embrace. "I''ll take you back."


    "Uh-huh."


    Tina nodded, threw herself into Bai Ye''s arms, and put her arms around Bai Ye''s neck.


    Soon, Bai Ye picked Tina up.


    Tina asked while lying in Bai Ye''s arms. "Benefactor, can I take an adventure with you?"


    "Of course." Hearing this, Bai Ye said with a flash of joy in his eyes. "But are you sure?"


    "Hmm, sure."


    Tina nodded and told Bai Ye about her being in the forbidden area. Because Bai Ye was a benefactor, Tina still had full trust in Bai Ye.


    After listening, even Bai Ye couldn''t help but ponder.


    Poseidon?


    Gee.


    Sounds like a hassle.


    Although I don''t know what the mermaid priest said, it''s not an easy thing to think about.


    And since it is the sacrifice of the mermaid, it should be quite powerful, right?


    To die in the hands of that huge sea snake?


    It felt weird at night.


    When Tina told Bai Ye about things in the forbidden area, she also introduced Bai Ye about the sacrifices in the mermaid.


    Not only sacrifices, but even the Mermaid Queen seems to be very powerful.


    But such an existence can''t even solve a sea snake monster?


    Inexplicable Bai Ye became suspicious and muttered in his heart. "The priest and the king of the mermaid (bicc) didn''t die on purpose, right?"


    It''s not impossible. Under the premise of being able to resurrect, intentional death is very likely.


    But for what purpose?


    Bai Ye scratched his head, puzzled, unable to understand.


    However, if I don''t understand Bai Ye, I usually don''t want to think about it any more. Thinking too much will only add to my troubles.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye still carried Tina and walked towards the deep sea room.


    Putting Tina in the room, Bai Ye asked Hinata to bring the treasure box too.


    He didn''t plan to leave. Since it was the treasure box that Tina brought back for him, Bai Ye didn''t mind sharing the joy of opening the treasure box with Tina.


    "Benefactor, will there be a lot of good things in the treasure chest?"


    Tina asked curiously.


    "Well, there are a lot of good things. If you are lucky, many powerful things can be opened, even mermaids."


    "Eh? Can mermaids do too?"


    Tina looked surprised.


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded.


    Looking at Tina''s delicate face, Bai Ye scratched his head suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    The heart couldn''t help but mutter. "If the queen of the mermaid and the priest really died on purpose, wouldn''t the so-called purpose be to let Tina leave the mermaid and go out on an adventure?"


    "But since you want to be associated with the Sea God, do you mean to make Tina the Sea God? Or is Tina the reincarnation of the Sea God?"


    Bai Ye felt scalp tingling.


    The more I think about it, the more outrageous I feel.


    He simply shook his head and thought about it.


    But in my heart, I felt that the possibility was quite high.


    Because of Bai Ye''s instructions, Hinata soon brought over the treasure box that Bai Ye had placed at the door before. Under Bai Ye''s expectant gaze, Hinata raised his right hand with a smile on his face.


    The deep sea room is projected to change the environment.


    The splendid palace looks sacred under the shining environment.


    Surrounded by huge statues of gods who cannot see their faces, they form a central point around the white night. These statues are like gods.


    At the same time, the familiar bgm sounded slowly.


    A song of good luck made Bai Ye''s mouth twitch.


    In this environment, coupled with this bgm, no matter how you listen to it, it feels so inconsistent.


    On the other hand, Tina, who had opened her **** red lips, looked at the change in the surrounding environment with a shocked expression, and exclaimed. "Okay, amazing."


    "Haha, these are actually fantasies, not real, and not as powerful as you think."


    Bai Ye smiled and explained.


    Hearing this, Tina nodded and said. "It''s also amazing, and this environment looks so beautiful."


    "Hey, that''s true. Beautiful is beautiful. We can create an environment like this at home in the future."


    "Eh? Is it okay?"


    Tina asked in surprise.


    "sure."


    Bai Ye nodded, still very confident about this, of course, the premise is that Xiaobai''s level is high enough, because Xiaobai''s level is enough, the interior space is large enough, there is no huge interior space, how can you build such a brilliant building scene.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the diamond treasure chest in front of him and he no longer thought about it, but reached out and opened the treasure chest directly.


    A hint appeared in his eyes.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the diamond treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x50000. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the ancient book: Sword of Thunder Can Kill God! ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the ancient book: The Hand of Thunder Can Kill God! ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on your acquisition of Witchcraft: Hand of Shadows. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting Witchcraft: Call of Communication. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting special equipment: Medusa''s Asylum. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the special equipment: the weight of the bald superman. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Dusk Stone x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Rule Stone x1. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the blueprint: Evolution Rubik''s Cube. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the blueprint: Mechanical Warrior. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the dragon flesh x10. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Titan Blood x10. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the flame rune x1. ¡¿

 Chapter 150：

    A series of prompts, along with the opening of the treasure chest, a large number of items flew out of the treasure chest and landed in front of Bai Ye.


    Tina, who was watching, was stunned.


    In fact, Bai Ye was also stunned.


    It took a long time for Bai Ye to come back to his senses, and then he couldn''t help but burst into foul language. "Damn it, is this a diamond treasure chest? It''s too rich, isn''t it?"


    It''s really rich.


    If nothing else, there are 50,000 miracle coins alone!


    That''s outrageous, right?


    And just these 50,000 miracle coins, among the things that were opened in the treasure chest, were simply **** among rubbish.


    It can be said that any of the rewards here are much higher than the value of the 50,000 miracle coins.


    Bai Ye took a cursory glance and made a statistic.


    Two ancient books, two witchcraft, two special equipment, two special metal ores, two blueprints, and the flesh and blood of two mythical and legendary creatures.


    And the last fire rune.


    These things are not easy to know from the name, and their value is probably unimaginable.


    With excitement and anticipation, Bai Ye immediately checked the information on these items.


    The first is two ancient books.


    [Thunder Sword Can Kill God: When you see this name, you should remind yourself that you must study this trick seriously, don''t ask me why, because it''s handsome! - The Thunder Swordsman who once killed a demigod - Yone. ¡¿


    [This is a swordsmanship that a certain swordsman once comprehended in a thunderstorm, using the power of thunder to fuse his own swordsmanship. It is the sword of thunder, just like its name, the sword of thunder can kill a god, and the swordsman used this sword to kill a demigod. ¡¿


    [The hand of thunder can kill the god: When you see this name, you should know that I have a relationship with the one named Yone. Yes, I am his younger brother. I created this trick just to tell others, don''t do those bells and whistles Yes, when you encounter an enemy, you can kill it with one palm! - The same way to kill a demigod, the Martial Dao Supreme-Eternal Night. ¡¿


    [This is a powerful move that a martial arts expert who once couldn''t stand his elder brother looking for him every day, understood under the anger in the thunderstorm environment, using the thunder for his own use, and throwing out a palm, it can be calm. Killing the gods, of course, presupposes that your realm is high enough, but it is undeniable that it is powerful. ¡¿


    Um.


    After reading the introduction of these two ancient books, Bai Ye just wanted to say something good.


    Yone?


    forever night?


    Are you two brothers making trouble with me? .


    145: Dragon Flesh and Titan Blood!


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and after reading this introduction, the scene of a pair of brothers, one of the brothers, beheaded a demigod after comprehending the Sword of Thunder in a thunderstorm environment, and then went to the younger brother every day to pretend to be coercive.


    "Brother, how about seeing your brother''s sword?"


    "not so good."


    "Confused, look again!"


    "Look."


    "and then?"


    "No then."


    "Confused! Don''t you think it''s handsome?"


    "Yong En, don''t you act like a retard?~"


    "Yongye, I''m your brother-!"


    "Oh, I understand, Yong Ye, you are just envious, right? I envy my brother for creating such a handsome move, hehe, don''t be envious, I am your beloved brother, as long as you are willing, my brother will give this trick to him. yours."


    Eternal Night: "..."


    Um.


    Probably this scene.


    Then the younger brother got angry and created his own moves. When facing the demigod, he slapped the demigod to death and said, "Fancy and fancy."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and felt that this was probably the scene when the two brothers created their moves.


    But if nothing else, these two ancient books, said to be ancient books, can actually be understood as skill books. Of course, they are definitely not the kind that can be learned with a slap of the forehead, but need to be learned by oneself.


    And compared with ordinary skills, these two moves should belong to that kind of big move level, just like the S-level ninjutsu and secret art in Naruto. They are powerful and difficult to learn.


    But Bai Ye was happy.


    Because these two skills are very compatible with myself.


    After all, he himself has the ability to control thunder and swordsmanship, so learning these two skills will be more effective.


    "good."


    Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction, put away the two skill books, and continued to look at the remaining items.


    Hand of Shadow and Communication Summoning are witchcraft, useless for Bai Ye, but just right for Rem, so I didn''t read the introduction of specific information, after thinking about it, Bai Ye decided to give it to Rem later.


    Then there are two special equipment.


    [The Asylum of Medusa. ¡¿


    [Introduction: Once there was a Medusa who fell in love with human beings. For the man she loved, she faithfully prayed that he would be healthy and be with him happily. This is the shelter and blessing from Medusa, but unfortunately, He betrayed him, but even so, Medusa was full of love for him, perhaps a one-sided love, but the shelter was always there. ¡¿


    [Function: When worn, immune to toxins, spirit +5. ¡¿


    "good."


    Bai Ye was very satisfied with this special equipment.


    In addition to increasing attributes, it is also immune to toxins.


    In addition, this is a ring, which is also very convenient to carry.


    As for the other special equipment, it is more satisfactory.


    [The weight of the bald superman. ¡¿


    [Introduction: The exercise equipment of a passing hero carries the hero''s will. After wearing it for training, the effect is doubled. ¡¿


    [Function: The training effect is increased by 10%, and all attributes are +5. ¡¿


    tsk tsk.


    That''s it.


    Outrageous right?


    Not to mention the growth of all attributes, the training effect has also increased by 10%.


    This is not outrageous who is outrageous?


    And this special piece of equipment is a weight-bearing bracelet, which is very easy for Bai Ye to wear. It is said to be weight-bearing, but the weight is actually the same, about 20 pounds. It may be very heavy for ordinary people, but for Bai Ye. Well...


    Not worth mentioning.


    It can only be said that it is a diamond treasure chest, and the special equipment that comes out is better than the gold treasure chest.


    After reading the special equipment, there are a lot of things to come.


    [Dusk Stone: It symbolizes the extraordinary ore of the time period. It is rumored that it was born in the long river of time. It is the ration of the time locust, which contains the power of time. ¡¿


    [Rule stone: The extraordinary ore that is born in places with extremely strong rules, it is said that it can comprehend a rule between heaven and earth, and it is extremely precious. ¡¿


    "hiss..."


    See the introduction of these two ores.


    Bai Ye''s eyes widened again, his face full of shock.


    "Fuck, this stone..."


    Well, Bai Ye couldn''t help but let out another foul language.


    These two stones are really too scary.


    Just this introduction, let Bai Ye know that this is definitely more precious and rare ore than Void Stone.


    I am afraid that taking it out is enough to make many strong people go crazy.


    But unfortunately, less is really less, there is only one piece.


    The Dusk Stone undoubtedly contains the power of time. Like the Void Stone, if the number is more, there are ten units, then I am afraid Bai Ye will jump up with joy in an instant, because this is definitely an excellent material for Xiaobai to upgrade.


    What other stone could be better than this?


    At that time, Xiaobai can''t help but travel through the void, and he can also have the ability to relate to time, which is so terrifying.


    But this is also in a dream, only one piece is opened in a diamond treasure chest, the ghost knows how long it will take to collect ten units.


    As for the rule stone, the same is true.


    Not much to say, just one sentence, since it is possible to comprehend the rules from it, what if it is the rules of space or time?


    This doesn''t take off?


    All I can say is, good stuff, absolutely good stuff.


    Even if there is only one piece, Bai Ye''s heart is excited, and it can even be said that he is a little ecstatic.


    "call."


    Bai Ye took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and hurriedly put the two stones into the space ring, and continued to look at other things.


    Next are two drawings.


    [Evolution Rubik''s Cube Drawing: An evolutionary magic blueprint created by a supreme mechanical being for all mechanical beings. Gather the materials to make an evolutionary Rubik''s Cube. The evolutionary Rubik''s Cube can allow any mechanical life to carry out self-evolution by devouring it. It tends to be a perfect creation, but unfortunately this blueprint is a simplified version, which can only allow mechanical life to evolve to the sixth order, but the simplified version of the blueprint contains a map, crack the password in the blueprint, and you can get this The map, it is rumored that the map is marked with the location of the real evolution cube blueprint, but it should be noted that you only have one chance to choose. If you choose to crack the map, you will destroy the blueprint and cannot use it. If you choose to use the blueprint, you will not be able to crack the map. . ¡¿


    "This..."


    Seeing the introduction of the evolution cube drawing, Bai Ye frowned slightly and pondered.


    Of course, there is also shock in my heart.


    This thing is a little too shocking.


    Evolution Rubik''s Cube, Bai Ye didn''t expect such a thing to exist in the world.


    Isn''t this thing a miracle item?


    This is simply scarier than some miracle items.


    It can make a mechanical life evolve continuously through devouring, and finally tend to the perfect creation.


    Isn''t this scary?


    To say that the only thing that is not as good as a miracle item is that the Evolution Cube can only be used on one mechanical life.


    ???????????????????????????


    But even so, I have to say that this thing is terrible.


    I don''t know what kind of existence the supreme mechanical life that created this thing is, and what kind of terrifying wisdom is it to be able to make this thing?


    Bai Ye definitely couldn''t think of it, and he didn''t want to waste his brain cells thinking about it. He is now thinking about how to choose.


    If you choose this blueprint, you can''t decipher the map and get the real evolution magic blueprint.


    If you select a map, you will lose this simplified version of the drawing.


    Bai Ye has also experienced adventures for a while, so he still has the courage to make a decision quickly in his heart.


    To have a real evolution cube.


    Simplified version, no need.


    Bai Ye thought so, and decided to choose a map directly.


    Of course, the cracking was definitely not done by Bai Ye himself. Bai Ye still has some 13 numbers, and he doesn''t have that ability. If nothing else happens, the cracking will be handed over to Susu and Rem. They are good at this.


    As for the other blueprint, it was the same blueprint as the Mechanical Hound. It was possible to gather materials and create a mechanical warrior, but it was worth mentioning that the blueprint of the mechanical warrior was unlimited.


    ...0


    And it is in human form, which means that after Susu develops a production line for this thing in the future, Bai Ye''s fire source will probably be useful again.


    "call."


    Taking a breath, Bai Ye shook his head and continued to look at what was formed.

 Chapter 151：

    There are a lot of things in the treasure chest, but after most of them are read, there are only three things left.


    Dragon flesh.


    Blood of the Titans, and Fire Runes.


    [Dragon flesh and blood: The flesh and blood of a real giant dragon is an excellent material for making medicines or food, and after taking it, it will enhance its own blood and strength, and even fog energy, but there are suggestions for weak strength. Eating less and eating too much will make people burst. After all, this comes from the dragon. ¡¿


    [Blood of Titans: The blood of the mythical race Titans also contains the terrifying power of the Titans. Yes, that is Thunderbolt. Only by manipulating the life of Thunderbolt, can you take these blood and use it to enhance your physique and the strength of Thunderbolt. force. ¡¿


    [Flame Rune: A rune born between heaven and earth, each piece of rune is unique, they contain elements between heaven and earth, this flame rune symbolizes the flame between heaven and earth, integrates into the body, and can control the flame . ¡¿


    The last three items, after Bai Ye read the information one by one, his breathing became rapid again.


    Compared with the previous things, although it is good, it does not help much in improving Bai Ye''s combat effectiveness.


    The latter three things are really useful to Bai Ye, and can improve Bai Ye''s combat effectiveness now.


    Whether it is dragon flesh, blood of titan, or fire rune.


    But the flame rune thing...


    To be honest, Bai Ye himself was not very interested.


    Bai Ye found that the power of thunder is enough now, and the power of another flame seems to be able to make Bai Ye stronger, but in fact it is not a good thing to have too much without being refined.


    Therefore, this flame rune, Bai Ye has a decision in his heart, and if there is no accident, it will most likely be used by others in the end.


    But who to give, still have to think about it.


    In short, after reading all the rewards in the diamond treasure chest this time, Bai Ye''s face was already filled with a bright smile.


    Needless to say, it is indeed a diamond treasure chest, with an incredible amount of unbelievable knives.


    146: Thunder of Destruction!


    "There are a lot of things, is there anything in it that will satisfy the benefactor?"


    Tina asked curiously.


    "Yes, of course there is." Bai Ye said with a smile on his face. "It''s all good stuff."


    "That''s great."


    Hearing this, Tina also showed a happy smile on her face.


    After Bai Ye put away everything, he left Tina''s room and returned to the living room.


    Now that something has been opened from the treasure chest, it is natural to use it next, but before that, I have to tell Xiaobai to continue to set off. After all, the diamond treasure chest has already been obtained, and it is worth mentioning that after getting After the diamond treasure chest, the lucky pointer has disappeared, which makes Bai Ye feel a pity. If this thing can be used without restrictions, it would be wonderful, but unfortunately...


    Deciding to set off, Bai Ye also began to use the ability of his golden finger to look in all directions and choose the location of the next destination.


    Soon, different prompts appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [There are crazy piranha schools in this direction, the number is probably more than 100,000, you should understand what I mean. ¡¿


    [This direction is good, there are two golden treasure chests on the bottom of the sea not far from you. ¡¿


    [There is no need to go to a poor place. Although there are three bronze treasure chests, I think you should not like it. ¡¿


    [Your gaze is really precise, yes, this direction is undoubtedly the best choice for you, a small island with a platinum treasure chest and two golden treasure chests. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    After taking a look, Bai Ye already knew which direction to go.


    There is no doubt that it must be the direction of the platinum treasure chest.


    Bai Ye touched the "120" bar, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "As soon as you get this platinum treasure chest, you can almost consider going back to the land to take risks."


    Smiling, Bai Ye began to give orders. "Xiao Bai, let''s go here next."


    Bai Ye pointed in one direction.


    Xiaobai heard the words, nodded and said with a smile. "Okay master, I''ll start right now."


    Done.


    The mechanical house moved into action and began to drift on the sea.


    In order to be afraid of Tina being bored, Bai Ye also ordered Xiaobai to put the monitoring projection in front of Tina, so that Tina could always know the situation outside. Coupled with the network, it should be possible to let Tina Time to kill.


    All done.


    Bai Ye came to an empty place, touched his chin and thought.


    "Next, it''s time to build a treasure trove."


    In the future, there should be more and more good things in my hands. Ordinary things should be put in the warehouse, but precious things should be specially stored in a treasure house. Things like extraordinary metal ore, black iron , Mithril may be good, but they are also stored in the warehouse, and the dusk stone and the rule stone must be distinguished, and it is best to put it in the treasure house.


    But these things will be discussed later, he waved his hand, and a golden blood in a potion bottle appeared in Bai Ye''s hand.


    This is Titan blood.


    Titans are mythical races.


    Real and extremely powerful.


    What are mythical races?


    It is a fully grown Titan that can rival the existence of gods, and the power that erupts is the same as rumors and gods, and it is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Of course, it is definitely not comparable to the gods, but this is also a rough metaphor, so that people can understand the terribleness of the Titans.


    It is rumored that Titan has powerful craftsmanship and strong physique. It is the ancestor of all giants. At the same time, it also has the terrifying ability to control thunder, and its combat power is stronger than that of dragons.


    Anyway, Bai Ye has definitely never seen the appearance of Titan, and I can''t even find a few pictures of Titan on the Internet.


    However, as the blood of the Titan, this golden blood is enough to show the extraordinaryness of the Titan. In addition, in the blood, there are faint golden thunders interweaving and flickering, which looks sacred and violent.


    Looking at the bottle of blood in his hand, Bai Ye''s eyes flickered and the corners of his mouth twitched. "I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    After that, Bai Ye came to the extraordinary training room and directly turned on the storm environment.


    Soon, a tornado and thunder raging environment appeared.


    Bai Ye opened the potion bottle and drank all the Titan blood inside in one gulp.


    Suddenly, an extremely hot, tear-like feeling emerged from the throat, and then poured into Bai Ye''s body along the throat.


    The temperature of this mass of blood is very hot, but it seems to contain extremely domineering energy, which will directly tear Bai Ye apart.


    This is how Bai Ye feels now.


    Bai Ye almost clenched his teeth and could not help but let out a painful sound.


    It just feels too overwhelming.


    But fortunately, Bai Ye insisted on enduring it, and silently felt the changes in his body.


    This mass of blood is constantly swimming through various positions in the body, and most of all, it pours towards the reassurance of the power of thunder.


    During the period, although Bai Ye was in pain, he also clearly felt that his body was undergoing a qualitative change, and it seemed that there was a huge improvement.


    But it''s also true that the Titan itself is extremely powerful, but the existence of the melee dragon, its blood can not only enhance the strength of Thunder, but also enhance the physique is not surprising.


    "what!"


    Finally, Bai Ye couldn''t bear it anymore, and a painful sound came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the skin on the surface of the body became red, as if it was extremely hot.


    in the training room.


    The thunder created by the training room began to fall on Bai Ye''s body, but it did not cause any damage to Bai Ye. On the contrary, because the thunder that fell, actually stimulated the power of thunder in Bai Ye''s body, and made the blood of Taitan contain the power of thunder. The energy of , accelerated the progress of fusion with the power of Baiye Thunder.


    Gradually, the blue thunder emanating from Bai Ye''s body changed a little bit with the naked eye.


    From blue, slowly to gold.


    The colors are different.


    The power of Thunder is naturally even more different.


    This golden thunder comes from the Titan, and the thunder power controlled by the Titan has another name called Destruction Thunder.


    Contains the power of destruction, very domineering.


    Rumble.


    The thunder was violent, erupting from Bai Ye and sweeping everything around him.


    The speed of Thunder''s transformation is also getting faster and faster.


    finally.


    The blue thunder was completely transformed into a golden thunder with destructive power.


    The red skin on Bai Ye''s body gradually recovered.


    When Bai Ye opened his eyes again, he was covered in sweat, but his eyes couldn''t help showing excitement, and his face even raised a smile and laughed loudly. "Hahahaha, as expected from the diamond treasure chest, the blood of the Titans is really powerful."


    He raised his right hand to make a fist, the thunder entangled, waved his hand, and punched out.


    The violent destruction thunder condensed, turned into a fist and bombarded the huge stout tornado not far away.


    The thunder that carried the destructive power actually suppressed the storm abruptly.


    How terrible?


    Bai Ye can clearly feel the destructive power of Destroying Thunder, which is at least about ten times that of the Thunder under his control before. This destructive power makes Bai Ye feel numb in his scalp, and he can only say that it is the Thunder from Titan.


    This is the mythical race. It is even more outrageous than the extraordinary race. It is rumored that even if the Titan is just born, it has a strong physique and strength, and even a giant can defeat it.


    In contrast, humans are still too weak in front of this mythical race.


    Fortunately, human beings have unparalleled growth.


    Off topic.


    Everything contained in a bottle of Titan blood was completely absorbed by Bai Ye''s body.


    Although it was painful, it also brought a happy harvest to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye raised his right hand, snapped his fingers, and shouted. "Hinata."


    "I''m here, Master."


    "Turn off training mode."


    "Yes, Master."


    Hinata''s voice fell.


    The surrounding environment suddenly disappeared.


    Bai Ye began to give orders. "Xiao Bai, scan my body."


    He feels that his strength has been greatly improved, not only in combat power, but also in attributes, even in the realm of fog energy.


    "Yes, Master."


    After Xiaobai responded, a red light appeared and scanned Bai Ye.


    After the scan was over, a light curtain appeared, and the attributes of Bai Ye also appeared on it.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 310 (+10). ¡¿


    [Physique: 324 (5). ¡¿


    [Speed: 317 (+8). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 333 (+12). ¡¿


    [Life: 845. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness. ¡¿


    [Realm: The second-order peak. ¡¿


    [Combat power: Tier 4 advanced. ¡¿


    "hiss..."

 Chapter 152：

    Even if Bai Ye had some expectations, when he really saw his attributes, Bai Ye couldn''t help but be shocked......


    The lift is too big.


    Almost all attributes have increased by nearly a hundred or so.


    Vitality has also doubled.


    In addition, the realm has also been raised to the peak.


    This shows that Bai Ye can now start to be promoted to Tier 3 to become a landscaper as long as he wants to.


    And this is only the effect brought by the blood of the Titans. You must know that there is still dragon flesh and blood in the space ring of Baiye. The dragon flesh and blood can only improve the fog energy and body attributes, which is still a little worse than the blood of the Titans. , but the amount of dragon flesh and blood is much more than Titan blood.


    Judging from three meals a day, the flesh and blood of the giant dragon can be eaten for about four days.


    At that time, add the attribute improvement brought by the dragon''s flesh and blood, tsk tsk tsk.


    Bai Ye felt that his attributes would soon rise again.


    If the two ancient books are learned again, it can be said that the diamond treasure chest this time will greatly increase Bai Ye''s combat power.


    "Hey, cool."


    Bai Ye grinned, his mind moved, the golden thunder flashed on his body, and the zizi zi sounded. The golden thunder light made Bai Ye look like a Super Saiyan.


    At the same time very handsome, he appears domineering.


    And there was a heart-pounding aura.


    "Huh, don''t worry about the dragon''s flesh and blood. I''ll leave it to Su Tongtong to deal with it later. Next, I have to practice ancient books."


    Bai Ye whispered.


    Before that, Bai Ye left the training room and gave some things to others.


    Leave the witchcraft to Rem.


    The dragon''s flesh and blood were handed over to Su Tongtong.


    The blueprints of the mechanical warrior and the evolution cube were handed over to Su Su, and Su Su was also asked to study carefully, especially the evolution cube blueprint.


    After all, this thing is very precious.


    Su Su, who got the blueprint, also had a shocked expression on her face. In addition to being shocked, she was also excited. She couldn''t help but said to Bai Ye. "Master, can I study this drawing first?"


    "Well, it''s okay if it''s not damaged, but it''s best to crack the map as soon as possible."


    Said the night.


    "Okay, master."


    Su Su nodded and said seriously. "Don''t worry, master, Susu will do it."


    After speaking, Su Su happily returned to the laboratory.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye also returned to the training room, ready to start cultivating ancient books.


    The first is the ancient book "The Sword of Thunder Can Kill God".


    cough cough.


    The name is a little bit second, so let''s call it Thunder Sword in the future.


    The power of the Thunder Sword is very strong, and you can see it by looking at the name. The so-called Thunder Sword is the combination of manipulating the thunder and the sword in your hand to form a thunder sword slash.


    It looks simple, but in reality, it is difficult.


    The first is to be able to hear the breath of the sword in your hand.


    At this point, White Night 2.2 just finished.


    Second, you can hear Thunder''s breathing.


    In addition, it is necessary to find the exact same frequency in the breathing of the sword and the thunder, and use this to completely integrate the two. Only in this way can the cultivation be considered successful.


    The breath of the sword could be heard by Bai Ye.


    But Lei Ting''s breathing, to be honest, Bai Ye didn''t know there was such a thing at all, so he could only practice from scratch, but he didn''t know how to practice, so he could only explore by himself.


    "call."


    "Thunder''s breath?"


    After Bai Ye murmured and told Hinata to turn on the thunderstorm environment, he sat cross-legged in the training room, placed the bone sword on his knees, closed his eyes, and listened.


    in the training room.


    Soon, blue thunder began to emerge.


    On Bai Ye''s body, a golden thunder also appeared.


    Bai Ye quietly listened to the sizzling sound of the thunder in his ears, trying to hear the thunder''s breathing.


    But unfortunately, in the beginning, except for the sound of ''Zizzi'', I couldn''t hear anything.


    However, because of the experience of hearing the sword''s breath before, Bai Ye was not in a hurry, but instead calmed down more and more, and let himself reach the point of peace of mind.


    With the ''bald-headed superman''s weight'' that he just got, plus the previous ''training headscarf'', combined with each other, although he didn''t hear Lei Ting''s breathing, Bai Ye quickly entered a mysterious state, like an epiphany. .


    Breathing became steady, as if regular.


    And if someone is here and is close to Bai Ye, they will be surprised to find that Bai Ye''s breathing gradually begins to approach Thunder, and the time when it begins to sound with Thunder''s voice is synchronized and consistent...


    147: Please don''t come, I''m afraid of killing you!


    Rem''s live broadcast room.


    No one asked questions.


    very quiet.


    But there are still a lot of online audiences.


    There are about 3,000 people, and these are the real online numbers. The purpose is to squat here. In case of encountering any unknown monsters, it is best to inform the anchor of the situation as soon as possible.


    Although no one asked any questions, Rem was also happy and leisurely, so he took the two witchcraft books that the master just sent over and started to read them carefully, hoping to learn as soon as possible.


    suddenly.


    A popup appears on the screen.


    [Arabu]: "Bai Xiaosheng? Know everything? So awesome?"


    [Why didn''t she reply to my message? ]: "New here, right? Big Brother Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t know? Don''t care what the question is, as long as you ask it, the host will answer it."


    [Like Elf]: "That''s right, I''ve never seen a problem that the anchor doesn''t know about."


    [Can you bring some dry goods]: "Hey, at first glance, you are a newcomer adventurer, and you have no knowledge at all. If the anchor has no skills, there will be so many people squatting in the live broadcast room?"


    [Desolate Department]: "Does the anchor know where the benefactor of the Desolate Blood Tribe is?"


    [Why didn''t she reply to my message? ¡¿: "??? What kind of question are you asking?"


    "If you can answer this question, Nima is a ghost."


    "What is the Wild Blood Tribe? I have never heard of it."


    "Let''s not say that I don''t know what the Wild Blood Tribe is. It''s better to tell the name of your benefactor. In case it''s a celebrity, you might know the location. If it''s not even a celebrity, the ghost knows where it is, unless there is a location. Special miracle item."


    "I feel that this is for finding fault, and it is recommended that the anchor be banned from speaking."


    "The barren blood tribe, no problem, it must be a small tribe, not worth mentioning."


    [Desolate Department]: "The Desolate Blood Tribe is your father, and your father is not worth mentioning."


    In the barren blood tribe on the barren blood island.


    When the old chief saw what the audience said, he immediately blew his beard and stared at him, and without saying a word, he just went back.


    What is the barren blood tribe is a small tribe?


    These people know a hammer.


    Although it is a small tribe now, it will not take long for the Wild Blood tribe to grow up and become a powerful tribe.


    The old chief thought to himself, and looked at some of the adult strong men and children in the tribe. At this time, they were lying in big vats one by one, and they were burned by the hot flames.


    And in the big vat is the blood of all kinds of fierce beasts, which is bright red and thick.


    Everyone lying in the big vat, as the flames ignited, began to make painful sounds, as if they were running something, and began to continuously absorb the energy in the blood, making their skin red, and even began to have symptoms on their bodies. Blood-colored lines appeared.


    Very weird.


    This is the foundation of the barren blood tribe.


    The heritage hidden in the totem.


    Only people from the barren blood tribe, those who inherit barren blood, can use this heritage.


    Not to mention this.


    As the old chief said a word, the live broadcast room suddenly became lively.


    "Hey, this guy is so arrogant."


    "Hahaha, if I can''t bear this, I can''t do it?"


    "Fuck, you are so arrogant, if you have the ability to report your position, see if the labor and management can''t go to kill you."


    "Kill me?"


    There was a sneer of disdain on the old chief''s face, and he typed without saying a word. with coordinates), come, come, I beg you to kill me quickly, if you can''t kill me, you are my grandson!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    In a mechanical house in a certain area in the gray fog.


    When a middle-aged man saw the news from Huangbu in the live broadcast room, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Is it really impossible to go?


    Looking at this arrogant tone, if this goes, I''m afraid I won''t be killed, right?


    Well, this middle-aged man was cowardly, and he didn''t say a word.


    In response to this, the old chief took a wine gourd next to him and put it to his mouth, took a sip, and pouted. "When the old man was frightened? Garbage."


    He also played the Miracle Phone for a few days, and he could be considered to have figured out the functions of the Miracle Phone. He even chatted with netizens on some forums, but he was considered to be damaged by some netizens, especially some irritable brothers, plus The old chief himself is also a primitive person. He is not ill-tempered and will not play tricks with you. If he is upset, he will give you a scolding, and it is completely without counsel.


    But these old chiefs are completely indifferent.


    There was only one question he cared about.


    I just want to see if I can find my benefactor''s friends, and then add a wave.


    In this way, the benefactor can be contacted at any time in the future.


    Thinking of this, the old chief launched a barrage again.


    [Arabu]: "Does the anchor know? If you don''t know, just say it quickly, so I can go to the next live broadcast room and ask."


    Rem: "..."


    Wild Blood Tribe.


    It seems a little familiar.


    Rem didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a while.


    Soon, Rem thought of the barren blood tribe and couldn''t help but murmured in his heart. "Isn''t this the primitive tribe that the master went to before?"


    Thinking of this, Rem spoke up. "I know."


    "Really know?"


    "Fuck, the anchor knows this? Is this barren blood tribe famous? Or is the benefactor of the barren blood tribe famous?"


    "I don''t think it''s either. It should be that the anchor has a related miracle item, right?"


    "That doesn''t prove that the anchor is really a big guy? After all, this kind of miracle item must be very rare, maybe it is a unique miracle item."


    "Hey, nonsense, I already said that the anchor is a big guy."


    Some netizens in the live broadcast room were surprised.

 Chapter 153：

    I didn''t expect Rem to really know.


    Not to mention these netizens, the old chief is the same.


    But soon the old chief showed an excited look on his face and started typing to ask. "Does the anchor know the benefactor?"


    Rem asked. "It doesn''t matter, what matters is what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, I want to add the benefactor''s contact information, so that I can contact the benefactor in the future, or if the benefactor has any difficulties, I can contact us."


    Seeing this news, Rem thought for a while, and decided to ask the master, so he asked the old chief to wait for a while, then left the library and found the master.


    However, after seeing Bai Ye in the training room and looking like he was completely immersed, Rem thought about it, took a photo, and returned to the library without disturbing Bai Ye.


    Before returning to the live broadcast room, Rem directly chatted with a wave of the wasteland and sent the pictures he just took.


    Needless to say.


    The old chief understood immediately after seeing it.


    Also excited.


    Asked privately. "Anchor, are you a friend of the benefactor? Please tell the benefactor after the benefactor finishes practicing."


    "Yes, I know."


    "Then thank the host."


    After the old chief replied happily, he returned to the live broadcast room and waved his hand.


    A miracle item gift was sent out, worth 10,000 miracle coins.


    [Arabe]: "Hahaha, thanks to the anchor."


    "Huh, is this person so rich?"


    "Nima, 10,000 Miracle Coins will be sent out now? How nice to give it to me."


    "I cry with envy."


    "If you can take out 10,000 miracle coins, I''m afraid it''s not rich, it''s a big guy."


    "I just came from another live broadcast room and saw that someone gave 10,000 miracle coins, let''s see which fool it is."


    Arabe: "Silly nm, I''m your father!"


    "Fuck, you are not a fool, who is a fool? Wouldn''t someone really take so many miracle coins to give away in the live broadcast room?"


    "I''m not going to say whether I''m a fool, but I''m definitely your father."


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Come here, please come and kill me, hurry up, will I send you all the coordinates? Son."


    "Hahaha, show me a laugh, is this person so irritable?"


    "Arabe, this is a grumpy old man."


    "Rao nm, laugh at your uncle, who gave you the face to make you laugh? Go back to nm''s stomach and laugh."


    "..."


    "I''m dying, are you courting death?"


    "The coordinates have been sent to you, come on, whoever doesn''t come will have a grandson?"


    "..."


    Wild Blood Tribe.


    Seeing the old chief who sneered and sneered while drinking, the hunting captain couldn''t help but walked over and asked. "Chief, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, it''s not this group of grandchildren, one by one they said they were going to kill me, but the old man didn''t even dare to come after sending them the coordinates, one by one, cowardly, that is, only scolding on the Internet ."


    The old chief pouted and handed the screen of the mobile phone to the hunting team captain to take a look.


    Immediately, the captain of the hunting team couldn''t help but light up and said excitedly. "Swearing? I''m good at this, or Chief, would you let me try it?"


    "Alright, take it, just to numb Lao Tzu''s fingers."


    The old chief nodded and handed over the miracle phone.


    The captain of the hunting team took the phone, sat on the ground next to him with his legs crossed, and started typing frantically while holding the phone.


    Well, he also watched it when the old chief was studying, so he also has some miracle mobile phone operations.


    "This nt named Arabu, can someone tell me who this guy is? I really have the idea of ??killing this person."


    Arabe: "Oh, oh, isn''t this the guy I just sent the coordinates? I''m so scared, everyone is scared to death, please don''t come? I''m afraid I''ll beat you to death if you come. It can''t be saved."


    "Wori, I came from another live broadcast room, and I saw this arrogant man named Huangbu, no one cares?"


    Arabe: "Are you coming? I''ll send you the coordinates?"


    "Anchor, I''ll give you a gift, can I mute this b? My brain hurts when I watch it."


    Arabe: "Go and take medicine if your brain hurts. You are sick. If you are sick, you don''t take medicine and you watch the live broadcast? Can''t you buy medicine if you have some spare money? I think you are not just sick, you It''s a total brain hole."


    "..."


    "..."


    For the first time, Rem experienced the feeling of being speechless.


    Watching Arabu fighting the crowd alone in the live broadcast room, inexplicably felt that it was no surprise that the id of Arabu would soon become famous on the Miracle Network.


    148: Landscapers and Engineers!


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know about the barren blood tribe.


    If you know it, it will probably be amused by these irascible guys from the Wild Blood Tribe.


    As Xiaobai continued to set off, time passed.


    Tina was lying on the seashell bed, with a projection in front of her, not an entity, but she could connect Tina to the Internet and understand everything on the Internet.


    There are also several light curtains around, which is the situation outside the mechanical house.


    Looking at an anime she chose to play, Tina stretched her waist comfortably, her face full of contentment. "It''s good, is this life outside? The Internet is really a good thing, but I just don''t know when I can grow legs?"


    Shaking the fish''s tail, Tina learned a lot about things on land on the Internet. As a mermaid who has been living in the sea, Tina is not really interested in the sea, but is very curious about the land.


    So I would love to go and see it on land.


    But he still has a tail, he has no legs, and he can''t move around on land.


    Thinking of this, Tina felt a little disappointed.


    But thinking of the way to grow legs, Tina blushed again, a little shy.


    "Well~ no, no, no, no, can''t think about it, Tina, keep thinking about it, you will become a bad girl."


    Tina covered her face and muttered.


    It took a long time to calm down, and while watching the anime, I muttered curiously. "But if you can, the benefactor is also a good one..."


    ...


    Night falls.


    Dinner was ready, and the maids stood on both sides of the table without moving.


    Because they are all waiting for the night.


    in the training room.


    Because the white night is too immersed, no one disturbs it.


    suddenly.


    On Bai Ye''s body, the golden thunder was excited and swept the surrounding, as if it turned into a golden dragon and roared and coiled around, covering the white night.


    The sound of zizizi kept ringing in his ears.


    But these sounds, in the white night, sounded from thunder''s breathing.


    He heard it.


    Thunder''s breathing was the same as that of the sword.


    I didn''t have any clues before, and I never went to a deep understanding of this aspect, but after a day of meditation and immersive insights, Bai Ye had an understanding.


    He became more aware of the power of thunder that he possessed.


    And therefore, heard Thunder''s breathing.


    If breathing can be used as a metaphor, then the breathing of the sword is like that of a well-established Taoist priest, whose breathing is long, like water.


    And Lei Ting''s breath was like a lion and a tiger, but his breath was domineering.


    What Bai Ye has to do next is to make the two reach the same level, and only in this way can the power of the two be combined to form a sword of thunder.


    Opening his eyes, Bai Ye exhaled.


    Before he could think about it, Xiaobai''s voice sounded in his ear. "Master, have you finally finished training?"


    "Xiao Bai, what time is it now?"


    "It''s already eight o''clock. I already told Tongtong that she is cooking the dishes. Everyone is waiting for you to start dinner."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye scratched his head and showed a helpless smile. "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the time, you should inform me ¡§¡§."


    Xiaobai said. "Master is too immersed, we didn''t disturb you because we were afraid of disturbing the master."


    All right.


    This is your own pot.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye got up and left the training room.


    Come to the restaurant.


    Just like Bai Ye thought.


    "Yeah ah~"


    Yingying sat in her seat, her two furry fleshy paws slapped the table, while slapping and screaming at Bai Ye, as if she was about to starve to death because of you.


    In this regard, Bai Ye can only beg for forgiveness to the little guy with his hands folded.


    Fortunately, Tongtong finished the dinner soon, and the little guy forgave Bai Ye after eating.


    Dinner, of course, is roasted dragon meat.


    Well, it looks very similar to those barbecued meats in the anime. It''s a big piece, and it looks very appetizing.


    Except for a large piece in front of Bai Ye, there is a small piece in front of everyone else. There is no way. The energy contained in this thing is very special, similar to that of a Titan. After all, it is the blood energy of a giant dragon. The power really can''t be absorbed.


    Naturally, Bai Ye didn''t have this concern, and he happened to be hungry, so he picked up the roasted dragon meat and ate it in big gulps.


    As soon as he took a bite, Bai Ye couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    "Tsk tsk, as expected of dragon meat, it tastes good, and this feeling... um, it''s also great."


    After swallowing a mouthful of dragon meat, a warm current suddenly appeared in the body, sweeping the whole body.


    This is the qi and blood energy contained in the dragon meat that begins to wander around in the body, and it will almost be absorbed by Bai Ye''s body after walking around.


    Um.


    Bai Ye also discovered that dragon meat has another function.


    Seems to empower men.


    Heck, there''s no need to say anything.


    In short, this made Bai Ye a little surprised, but when he remembered the legend of the giant dragon, Bai Ye suddenly realized again.


    After all, what is the dragon nature book?


    Having this function is no exception, and this is not a temporary, but a permanent improvement, tsk tsk, if this is placed on the earth of the previous life, even if it is sold for a small piece, I am afraid it can be sold for a sky-high price, after all, which one? Can a man refuse to take a bite of dragon meat with this function?


    With a smile on Bai Ye''s face, he happily ate the dragon meat.


    While eating, Bai Ye looked up at Rem and asked. "Rem, is the potion ready?"


    "Well, it''s ready, master."


    Rem nodded and said. "Besides this, there is one more thing to tell you, do you still remember the Wildblood Tribe?"

 Chapter 154：

    "Desolate Blood Tribe?"


    Bai Ye scratched his head and thought about it. Don''t say it, he really almost forgot, but after Lem mentioned Bai Ye, he remembered it, nodded and said. "I know, what''s wrong?"


    "They didn''t know where they got a miracle mobile phone, they learned to surf the Internet, and they came to my live broadcast room to find you, saying they wanted to contact you so that they could repay their gratitude in the future."


    "Uh..."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, a little helpless.


    Of course, there are also some who sigh the wonder of fate.


    Can this be found by those primitive people?


    After all, there are a lot of live broadcast rooms on the live broadcast platform, and being able to find Rem by them can be regarded as the guidance of fate.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye nodded and said. "Then you can give them my contact information later."


    "Okay, master."


    After dinner.


    Eat and drink well.


    on the sofa.


    "Hiccup~"


    "Hiccup~"


    Two guys, one big and one small, burped.


    Big nature is white night.


    The little one is undoubtedly Yingying.


    Hearing Bai Ye''s hiccups, Yingying suddenly showed a look of disgust. Seeing Bai Ye''s hilarity, she picked up the little guy and rubbed it fiercely. "You guys even despise me, you don''t burp yourself."


    "Yeah ah~"


    Can it be the same? Different.


    "What''s different?"


    "Yeah ah~"


    I am an iron eater, you are a human.


    "???"


    I can''t even refute it.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes.


    After playing with the little guy for a while, Bai Ye raised his head and said to Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, scan it for me."


    After eating the dragon meat, he felt that his physical attributes had improved, so he can take a look.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and scanned.


    Not long after, Bai Ye''s attributes emerged.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 325 (+10). ¡¿


    [Physique: 339 (5). ¡¿


    [Speed: 332 (+8). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 348 (+12). ¡¿


    [Life: 845. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness. ¡¿


    [Realm: The second-order peak. ¡¿


    [Combat power: Tier 4 advanced. ¡¿


    "." As expected of dragon meat, not bad. "


    Bai Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    All the attributes have basically increased by fifteen points, and this is just a meal of dragon meat.


    There are many more to come.


    It is conceivable that Bai Ye''s next strength will be improved every day.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye got up and started looking for Rem.


    Don''t ask, ask is to get medicine.


    soon.


    Bai Ye got the potion from Rem.


    A bottle of his own promotion potion and a bottle of Susu''s.


    Holding two bottles of medicine, Bai Ye came to the laboratory.


    Susu didn''t know what he was messing with, anyway, Bai Ye couldn''t understand it.


    Seeing Bai Ye come in, Su Su asked curiously. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, now, your promotion potion, hurry up and drink it."


    Bai Ye nodded and passed the promotion potion in his hand.


    Hearing this, Su Su''s face suddenly showed a look of joy. "Promotion to potion? Great, I can finally be promoted."


    With that said, Su Su immediately took the promotion potion and drank it in one gulp.


    Bai Ye shrugged and drank his promotion potion.


    It''s the same feeling as when I was promoted before (getting good), no other changes.


    However, the improvement of the attribute power after the promotion undoubtedly makes people feel wonderful.


    In addition, the most important thing is naturally the newly acquired ability after promotion, which makes Bai Ye''s eyes flash with joy.


    "It turns out that at the stage of the gardener, the gardener can really start to cultivate plants."


    Whispering in the night.


    Before the horticulturalist, gardeners could not grow plants, they could only be considered to grow plants.


    But after you become a landscaper you can.


    Because the ability of the gardener is to change the factors in the plant, or extract or give it, so as to cultivate the plant.


    But these factors are extracted from plants and can only be given to plants, not for themselves.


    But also very good.


    After all, after Bai Ye is promoted, he can obtain a characteristic from the plants he grows.


    "Gardener, not bad."


    A smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    As for the next promotion name of the gardener, Bai Ye doesn''t need to think about it. After all, he has obtained the corresponding potion before.


    is a botanist.


    Looking at Su Su, Su Su also opened her eyes, and her delicate face was full of happy smiles.


    Bai Ye asked. "Susu, how do you feel? What is your ability after promotion?"


    "Master, Susu feels great now, and this ability is also very powerful, hehe, master can never imagine that it is to give Jinshi mechanical properties~".


    149: Powerful ability!


    "Give Jinshi mechanical properties?"


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and thought about the meaning of this sentence. It sounded a little unclear, and it seemed to have some similarities with Su Su''s ability before promotion.


    Susu seemed to see Bai Ye''s thoughts and said with a smile. "Master, it can be said that, for example, a stone, through the characteristics given by Susu, this stone is a stone at the same time, it is also a mechanical item, and since it is a mechanical item, it can be used for various modifications and assembly. , become a part of a machine. Just like if there is a mechanical creature that can absorb sunlight as energy, then I can give the sunstone mechanical properties and place it in the body of the mechanical creature, so that no modification is required. Allowing this mechanical creature to have sufficient energy."


    "Or a flame stone, I can give the flame stone mechanical properties, polish and assemble it into a robot''s fist, which means that the robot can use the energy of the flame stone itself to issue attacks with flames."


    "In addition to the ability to give flesh and blood characteristics that I have obtained before, the two cooperate with each other, and in the future, I can even create a mechanical creature entirely composed of flesh and blood tissue and gold and stone, but this is not the most important thing, Master, you can Don''t forget that you still have the source of fire, if you add the source of fire, you should understand how powerful Susu''s new ability is, right?"


    Su Su said with a dazed expression on her face.


    And Bai Ye''s eyes widened, and a shock could not help flashing in his eyes.


    Su Su''s words made him understand the horror of Su Su''s new abilities.


    If other things are fine, but the key is that Bai Ye remembered that he got the Dusk Stone and Rule Stone not long ago.


    If this is to let Susu give the Dusk Stone mechanical properties, and then use the source of fire to give its soul, doesn''t it mean that the Dusk Stone can be directly turned into a mechanical life?


    So, can the mechanical life transformed from the dusk stone have the ability to control time?


    Bai Ye was curious.


    If it could, it would be a bit too arrogant.


    And can Dusk Stone turn into Transformers by then?


    Bai Ye was curious and excited.


    "This ability is very powerful, but there should be limits, right?"


    123


    Bai Ye asked.


    "Of course master, but this restriction may be serious for other mechanics, but it''s fine for Susu."


    Su Su scratched his head and said. "Assigning properties to any item will consume more fog energy according to its own energy and characteristics, and the fog energy consumed must meet the standard at one time, and cannot be accumulated once or twice."


    "That is to say, if it is an ordinary third-order mechanic, at most it will give mechanical characteristics to the flame stone, but it is like the powerful, void stone, let alone the third-order, even the seventh-order, there is no such thing as So much fog to give it mechanical properties."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded suddenly, and his eyes became even more excited.


    In this case, the so-called restriction is basically not for Susu.


    After all, Susu is infinite fog energy, as much as you want.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but asked excitedly and expectantly. "So Susu, can you use these items to transform Xiaobai''s main body after giving it mechanical properties of gold, stone or flesh?"


    If it is possible, then the source of fire should not be used, and there will be no more new partners.


    But correspondingly, Xiaobai''s strength will probably usher in a huge increase.


    "Yes master."


    Su Su nodded and said. "However, Su Su has just obtained this ability, and many aspects have not yet been explored. In addition to the ability to give flesh and blood characteristics, Su Su is still groping. I am afraid that it will take some time to complete the master''s idea. Just do it."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can explore slowly first, the master is not in a hurry now."


    Bai Ye smiled, touched Susu''s head and said.


    With Susu around, Bai Ye felt that it would not take long for Xiaobai to become stronger.


    And in the future, I should be able to use the source of fire to have a few more powerful partners by my side.


    After learning about Susu''s abilities, Bai Ye left and planned to try his new abilities.


    And in addition, you may have to buy some plants to grow.


    After all, new features have to be acquired.


    shook his head.


    Bai Ye came to the cab.


    Lying on the big soft bed, Bai Ye waved his right hand, and a seed appeared in his palm.


    This is the seed of a parasitic vine.


    Looking at this seed, Bai Ye thought about it, and poured fog energy into it. After a while, Bai Ye realized that he seemed to have discovered something vaguely.

 Chapter 155：

    In this seed, there seems to be something that is not physical.


    It can be understood as a gene, that is, the factor inside the seed, and it can also be understood as a characteristic of a plant like a parasitic vine.


    A very mysterious feeling.


    Bai Ye could feel it, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "The factor characteristic of the parasitic vine, I can extract it, but what would this factor characteristic be? Parasitic?"


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it seriously. If nothing else, it might be this.


    If the factor of the parasitic vine is extracted and given to the piranha seeds, what will happen?


    Bai Ye was curious.


    So after a wave of his hand, he took out another piranha seed.


    The factors in the seeds of the parasitic vine were extracted and given to the seeds of piranha.


    After this operation, Bai Ye began to find that the parasitic vine seeds from which the factors had been extracted seemed to have lost their vitality.


    Bai Ye frowned at this. "That is to say, the seeds with the factors extracted will not be able to be planted, and will there be no life?"


    It can be understood.


    Bai Ye observed the seeds of the piranha.


    After being given the factor of the parasitic vine, inside the seed of the piranha, the factor that originally belonged to the piranha began to agitate.


    Like uneasy, feeling threatened.


    The factor that began to hit the parasitic vine frantically.


    But the factor from the parasitic vine was not to be outdone, and fought back frantically.


    Hit hit hit.


    Suddenly, the two factors merged together to form a new factor.


    But Bai Ye could see that the factor after the fusion was still dominated by the factor of parasitic vines.


    "That is to say, the factor of the parasitic vine is more powerful than the factor of the piranha?"


    Bai Ye thought of it like this, no surprise, it should be like this. Bai Ye was a little curious about this piranha seed that incorporated the parasitic vine factor. He didn''t know what kind of plants would grow after planting.


    Or piranha?


    Or is it a mutated new plant?


    "Anyway, I hope you can surprise me."


    Saying that, Bai Ye left the cab and came to Farm No. 2.


    There are more and more parasitic vines and piranhas here, and there are probably hundreds of them.


    Feeding every day is a very food consuming thing.


    As the night came, the plants began to shake wildly, saying hello to their owners.


    Bai Ye also smiled and nodded in response, then came to an open area, filled the seed in his hand with his own fog energy, and planted it.


    "I hope you will give me a surprise."


    Bai Ye said with a smile, then got up and left.


    Back in the cab again, Xiaobai''s voice just sounded.


    "Master, the destination has arrived."


    "Oh, really?"


    Hearing this, the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth curled up and his eyes looked out of the screen.


    Sure enough, the outline of an island (bicc) came into view. It was not a small island, shrouded in gray fog, but the outline of the mountains could also be seen.


    "Get ready to go to the island."


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes."


    Xiaobai nodded and controlled the mechanical house to set foot on the island.


    There were also hints in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Congratulations, you finally reached your destination, but it''s time to hunt for treasures. There are a group of orcs blocking the way in this direction, like a group of tauren. They are extremely powerful. You better be careful. Of course, in their tribe, there is a Gold treasure chest. ¡¿


    [There is a farm that has fallen from another world, there are many seeds of crops, and a group of demon hunting dogs. ¡¿


    [Look here, look here, the platinum treasure chest is in this direction, here is a group of kobold tribes, there are a lot of them, more than a thousand, and it seems that because you have killed kobolds before, they sensed your arrival, and they are right. Get ready to rally the warriors of the tribe to find you. ¡¿


    [Another golden treasure chest is located here. There are a group of miserable people who fell from another world. They were originally serfs in a territory, but now they are trembling in the gray fog. If you go now, you can easily harvest their loyalty . ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    All right.


    Looking at the prompts in front of him, Bai Ye shrugged.


    It seems that a lot of things have fallen on this island during this time.


    Even the population has it.


    A group of serfs.


    Gee.


    Serf is not a good title. According to Bai Ye''s understanding, serfs are actually slaves, but they are slightly better than slaves. Serfs belong to a nobleman and are called poor people in the territory. Their lives and everything belonged to their lord.


    "Would you like to accept it?"


    Bai Ye thought to himself.


    It is not impossible to receive.


    But I''m afraid there aren''t that many places for them to live.


    But after thinking about it, Bai Ye felt that he should ignore these first and go to get the treasure chest.


    A platinum treasure chest and two golden treasure chests can give you some good things if you think about it.


    "Xiao Bai, go in this direction."


    Bai Ye pointed to a direction and commanded.


    That was the location of the Platinum Treasure Chest, the tribe of kobolds.


    Since these kobolds wanted to attack him, Bai Ye simply decided to take the initiative to attack. Anyway, with the strength of Xiaobai and himself, Bai Ye didn''t think these kobolds could pose any threat.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and immediately set off in this direction.


    Bai Ye put his hands behind his head, and a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    On the light curtain, is the chat interface.


    Um.


    Chat interface between Bai Ye and Arabu.


    After all, after learning the news from Rem, Bai Ye received the friend request from Arabu not long after, and it was approved, so it didn''t take long for a message to be sent there.


    [Desolate Department]: "My benefactor, I finally found you. I am the old chief of the Desolate Blood Tribe. Do you still remember me?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Of course you remember, are you all okay?"


    [Arabu]: "We are very good, benefactor, because of your help, we were able to regain our sobriety. If the benefactor needs it in the future, he can notify us at any time, no matter what, we will go there."


    [Bai Ye]: "Don''t do that."


    [Desolate Department]: "The Desolate Blood Tribe will repay every benefactor''s kindness!"


    Fine.


    After Bai Ye replied "OK", he closed the chat interface.


    And on the side of the barren blood tribe.


    The hunting team captain looked at the old chief and asked. "Chief, why don''t you tell the benefactor about the treasure chest? Don''t we have several treasure chests? If you tell the benefactor, the benefactor will definitely be interested, right?"


    "You know a hammer."


    The old chief said angrily. "There are only a few treasure chests, but you are too embarrassed to take them and tell your benefactor? You are so embarrassed that I can''t afford to lose them. To tell your benefactors, we have to have dozens of treasure chests."


    "Uh, okay, you are the chief, what you say is what."


    "What, you''re not convinced?"


    "No no no."


    ...


    "Master, the destination has arrived."


    In the cab, Xiaobai looked back at Bai Ye and said.


    The kobold tribe has arrived.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye raised his head and looked out of the screen. Sure enough, the kobold tribe had arrived.


    It seems to be a large tribe, with a lot of torches and bonfires lit inside, so it is bright even under the gray fog.


    There are many kobolds going back and forth, old and young, and many kobold warriors with weapons.


    While observing these kobolds in Baiye, suddenly, a kobold sniffed his nose, raised his weapon suddenly, and roared in anger. "Soldiers, our enemies are here, I smell the scent of the people on the enemy''s body, the dead people are roaring in anger, let us avenge them!"


    "roar~"


    "Enemy? Damn, we didn''t go to him, but he dared to come and find us, **** it!"


    "All take up arms, we go out to avenge the dead clansmen!"


    The kobolds roared in anger.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye pouted, but he didn''t expect these kobolds to be so brave.


    Touching his chin and thinking about it, Bai Ye ordered. "Xiao Bai, just transform and prepare for battle."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and a look of disdain flashed in the eyes of those kobolds.


    But at the same time, it was transformed immediately.


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile. "Just in time, I should also go out and move my body, otherwise my body will rust.".


    150: A Letter from the Dwarf King!


    Hundreds of kobolds came out of the kobold tribe at once, and some old and young women and children were watching, but in fact, these kobolds could fight as long as they needed to.


    After all, as orcs, their physical attributes are higher than those of humans, so they can be soldiers of all people.


    Of course, it is just as weak in front of the extraordinary.


    At this time, these kobolds walked out of the tribe, and all of a sudden they saw the huge Xiaobai after the transformation, and they were all stunned.


    But when he came back to his senses, he was not afraid. Instead, he rushed towards Xiaobai with a roar.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai didn''t move, just opened the hatch at his chest.


    Bai Ye''s figure stood there, the corners of his mouth twitched, and after he stepped out, dragon wings stretched out from his back, and at the same time, golden thunder radiated from his body, and suddenly fell from the sky.


    Boom.


    Bai Ye landed among the gathered kobolds with a golden thunder full of destructive power, smashing the ground into a deep pit in an instant, and the violent thunder swept the surrounding area and enveloped a dozen or two kobolds in it.


    "what!"


    The screams sounded instantly.


    Some kobolds were engulfed by the golden thunder, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, under the terrifying power of the golden thunder, they vanished into ashes, which is terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, some kobolds couldn''t help but widen their eyes, showing a look of horror.


    After the panic was over, more anger was ushered in.

 Chapter 156：

    After all, the clansmen died before their eyes, how could they not be angry?


    but...


    What about anger?


    Hundreds of kobolds rushed towards Bai Ye, their eyes scarlet.


    But the next moment, with a ''boom'', a huge metal slap was suppressed from mid-air. It was Xiaobai''s palm. Not to mention a slap print on the ground, dozens of kobolds were also directly suppressed. Meat puree.


    The battle begins.


    But strictly speaking, this is not really a battle, on the contrary, it should be said that it is a massacre.


    After all, the strength of these kobolds is not that strong, basically they are around the first order, that is, the attributes are strong, but the extraordinary ability is not mastered.


    "Roar."


    Some kobolds slashed at Xiaobai with spears, axes and other weapons, but they did not even have the ability to leave traces on Xiaobai''s body, and could not cause even a trace of scars to Xiaobai.


    As for Xiaobai, he raised his hand and slapped it down, that is, a dozen or so kobolds died tragically.


    Bai Ye was even more terrifying. He didn''t even pull out his bone sword, but spread his palms with both hands, and the golden thunder broke out wildly, completely ravaging the surroundings.


    It seems like a golden tornado formed by a golden thunder, madly sweeping towards the surrounding kobolds. Wherever they passed, none of the kobolds could survive, and all died under the golden thunder.


    The power of this destructive thunder is evident.


    massacre.


    One-sided slaughter.


    The kobolds have no ability to resist at all.


    These kobolds couldn''t even get close to the two-meter range of Bai Ye, and as soon as they got close, they would be dropped by the golden thunder and smashed to death.


    And Bai Ye will not show any mercy.


    After all, these kobolds are all enemies, and even if there are old and young women and children, they will kill them the same way.


    "Devil, you devil, die for me."


    A kobold roared and charged towards Bai Ye, with fear and madness.


    "The devil?"


    Bai Ye laughed. "The devil is not as strong as me."


    Thinking of the devils in the underground palace before, now that he has encountered himself, I am afraid that he will not escape the end of death.


    The voice fell, and Bai Ye waved his hand.


    The golden thunder burst out, engulfing it directly.


    shook his head.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    The kobold tribe of thousands of people has lost its vitality.


    The torches were still burning, but the ground was filled with corpses.


    Without Bai Ye''s instructions, a group of mechanical hounds had already rushed over and started nibbling on the food.


    These mechanical hounds are also slowly starting to evolve, and the metallic light on the body surface becomes more and more obvious.


    Bai Ye smiled and stepped into the kobold tribe.


    Looking around, Bai Ye soon found a platinum treasure chest.


    Next to a bonfire in the middle of the only kobold tribe, it exudes luster, attracting adventurers like Bai Ye.


    Quickening the pace, Bai Ye quickly came to the platinum treasure chest. Without any hesitation, Bai Ye directly opened his hand and reached out to open the treasure chest.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x12453. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the Plains Secret Realm Gate. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the elf bug (cantaloupe). ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the elf bug (grape). ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the architectural drawings of the taming farm. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the power of the secret realm. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Griffin Egg x5. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting a letter from the Dwarf King. ¡¿


    A series of prompts sounded, making Bai Ye immediately check the rewards he had obtained with great interest.


    The first is Miracle Coin, needless to say.


    However, Bai Ye did not expect that a secret gate could be opened from the treasure chest.


    [Plain Secret Realm Gate: You can tell from the name. Inside the gate is a huge plain. ¡¿


    Not bad for a white night.


    With this, plus a secret realm that he already has, that means that Bai Ye already has two secret realms.


    This made Bai Ye think about those serfs.


    If there is this plain secret gate, then it seems that it is not impossible to take in those serfs.


    After all, with the silver crystal nucleus, Bai Ye now has the idea of ????cultivating his own subordinates. In the future, as his strength becomes stronger and stronger, Xiaobai will continue to buy slaves after continuously improving his level.


    That being the case, it''s better to take in some people first.


    And with the Plains Secret Realm Gate, Bai Ye doesn''t have to worry about living.


    If it was in the mechanical house, then even if Bai Ye took in serfs, he would not take in too many, and it is no exaggeration to say that he would only take in women.


    But with the Secret Realm Gate, you don''t need to consider men and women. After all, for Bai Ye, once you choose to take in those serfs, I am afraid that these serfs will not have the chance to come out in the future when they enter the Secret Realm.


    He probably spent his whole life in the secret realm in the secret realm gate, serving himself.


    Bai Ye believes that he is not a bad person, but he is not a good person. The value of those serfs to Bai Ye is probably that they can be used to nurture his subordinates in the future.


    These people will probably also become their own people.


    "Forget it, don''t think about those first, let''s continue to look at the others."


    Bai Ye shook his head, put away the secret realms, and looked at other rewards.


    Needless to say, the elf worm is not bad. There will be two more good fruits to taste in the future.


    ???????????????????????????


    Then there is a drawing.


    Taming farm blueprint.


    this thing...


    "Interesting, domesticated animals?"


    Bai Ye looked at the blueprint in his hand, the corners of his mouth twitched with interest.


    To put it bluntly, this drawing is an architectural drawing, which is not very useful, but the building itself is for people to better domesticate animals, um, domesticate pheasants and wild boars, erase the wildness of beasts, and become human partners.


    Just as humans wiped out the wildness of wolves and turned them into dogs.


    Generally speaking, this drawing is useless for Bai Ye.


    But suddenly, Bai Ye''s eyes lit up and he remembered something.


    "There seems to be a lot of demon hunting dogs on this island. Maybe we can take them all away and domesticate them."


    Not expecting the Demon Hound to fight.


    Just keep a few dogs.


    In addition, the secret realm is actually a small world. Bai Ye thought to see if he could get more animals. In the future, the small world will be built into a real world with an ecological circle. At that time, he may really be able to live in the world. A country has been established in a small world.


    And when Bai Ye saw the information about the next reward, he had this idea even more.


    ......


    [The power of the secret realm: A special power, put into the secret realm, it will gradually expand the secret realm. ¡¿


    "good stuff."


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and an excited look flashed in his eyes.


    With this thing, as long as the secret realm is expanded a little more, many things that I want to do in the aftermath of the white night can really be realized.


    Taking building his own power as an example, Bai Ye had always thought of this idea before.


    But finally gave up.


    Why?


    One is that you will not stop taking risks, and you will not be able to establish a station if you do not stop taking risks.


    But after having the secret realm, it is different, but before, I felt that the secret realm was too small and not suitable as a resident.


    Now that you have this thing, don''t worry.


    The second is a force, not only to have a station, but also to have people.


    There is now a station.


    There are even people.


    Those serfs, aren''t they just okay?


    What Bai Ye wants is to be completely loyal to his subordinates. Those serfs from other worlds who belong to a certain lord are also very suitable subordinates, aren''t they?


    With all these, Bai Ye naturally has an idea.


    But not in a hurry now, Bai Ye continued to check the remaining rewards.


    Griffin eggs, this needless to say, griffins, extraordinary creatures, while powerful, it is said that some griffins also master the extraordinary power of wind.


    Bai Ye has never seen a griffin, this thing is a surprise to Bai Ye, after all, if the griffin is a mount, it should be quite handsome and pretty good.


    The last reward is a letter.


    This letter surprised Bai Ye.


    [A letter from the king of dwarves: This is a letter from the king of dwarves, the largest tribe among the dwarves, who was sealed in a secret realm by the demons because they were unwilling to surrender to a certain powerful demon. At the last moment, The dwarf king sent the letter with his own power and attached a map to it. If anyone can get the letter and go to rescue the dwarf king, then they will get the friendship and reward of the dwarf king. Of course, It is also possible to get allegiance from the dwarves, provided that you think you can beat the demon, remind that the demon is a demon king. ¡¿


    ...


    I''ll have two updates today, about seven or eight thousand words, and my wrist suddenly hurts when I write it. I want to take a rest today, sorry Dao.


    151: Allegiance to me!


    "Tsk tsk, Demon Lord? Isn''t this someone to be sent to death?"


    Bai Ye pouted and complained.


    Forget about the devil, but with a maharaja it''s different.


    The Demon Lord is placed in the abyss, that is, a lord-level existence, a powerful yuppie. He can''t beg good when he goes there now, and it is estimated that he will be killed when he goes there.


    In particular, it is the existence of a higher race such as the devil, which is above the extraordinary race.


    But don''t say, this reward is quite exciting.


    It is even possible to get the allegiance of the dwarves, this is not a dwarf tribe, but the entire dwarf race.


    Dwarves are good at forging weapons, and they are also good at winemaking. The main reason is that they are not strong in combat. If they want to survive, they must have a hand. Therefore, the forging of weapons is extremely prominent, which makes many other races jealous. With dwarves in hand, There is almost no shortage of weapons, and it is no wonder that it will attract the peeping of a demon king.


    But Bai Ye still doesn''t understand, why did you come up with a letter willing to surrender to the person who saved you, but also not willing to surrender to the demon king?


    Could it be that the devil is too ugly?


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and thought about it, if you don''t understand it, you just don''t want it.


    Anyway, although Bai Ye is interested in this dwarf, he will definitely not go there now. If you go, you will die. Of course, you can still look at the map.


    Open the belief, there is indeed a piece of paper and a map inside.

 Chapter 157：

    The location and landmarks are accurately marked on the map, as well as the surrounding landmarks and so on.


    After Bai Ye glanced at the map, he handed it over to Xiao Bai and asked. "Can you infer the exact location?"


    "Yes, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, took a scan of the map, immediately linked to the network database, and began to calculate the location marked on the map.


    This time was a bit long, it took about a quarter of an hour before Xiaobai raised his head "one two three" and said to Bai Ye. "Master, according to some map information on the online database, this location is not in the misty area, it may be in the dense fog area."


    "Dense fog area?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ye touched his chin, frowned slightly and thought for a moment, then said. "In that case, let''s record it first, and then go to the dense fog area to see it later."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and recorded this incident in his log.


    Then Xiaobai returned to the mechanical room. Of course, the miracle coins on these kobolds still have to be picked up. They are only about 5,000. It¡¯s barely okay. up.


    Back in the mechanical house, Bai Ye told Xiao Bai to get up. "Continue to the next destination."


    After giving the order, Bai Ye came to the bedroom, thought about it, took the secret realms in the bedroom to the collection room, placed them in the collection room, and then took out the plain secret gate that he had just obtained and placed them aside.


    The two secret gates, the one that Bai Ye intends to expand is the plain gate, as for the secret gate obtained from the sea elf, Bai Ye temporarily calls it a ''resort'', because it is the place where Bai Ye intends to go on vacation in the future, and he does not intend to use it. To place some subordinates and so on.


    When the secret realm of the plain expands, Bai Ye will also take the silver crystal nucleus there.


    Open the secret gate of the plain, Bai Ye stepped out and entered directly inside.


    A sense of dizziness struck, and Bai Ye found himself in a huge plain. At first glance, the vastness could not be seen.


    If it is said to be a plain secret, then it is really a plain secret, and no other terrain can be seen except the plain.


    Bai Ye''s thoughts moved into a dragon, and after the wings extended out from his back, he fluttered and flew into the sky, and began to inspect this secret realm in the plain. I wanted to see how big it was. , Are there some treasures, or some creatures.


    However, when Bai Ye flew around quickly, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    All right.


    There is nothing inside.


    It''s just a simple secret realm, with no living creatures and no treasures. It looks like a good environment, but it is somewhat lifeless and lifeless.


    But the area is quite large.


    About two million square feet.


    After all, it is a small world, and it is not bad to have this area.


    "This area is enough if I want to create my own country."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and when he waved his hand, a group of seven-colored light appeared in his palm. This is the power of the secret realm that he just got. This thing is only useful for the secret realm, so Bai Ye didn''t have any heartache with a wave of his hand, and used the power of the secret realm. .


    The seven-colored rays of light escaped and began to drift to various locations in the secret realm, turning into light spots scattered all over the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire secret realm began to shake violently and began to expand.


    Under Bai Ye''s gaze, more extensive soil began to appear at the edge of the secret realm, and even mountains and lakes were created out of thin air, as if they were created, which opened Bai Ye''s eyes.


    After all, it was the first time Bai Ye had seen this scene like creating a world.


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with the power of the rules?"


    "The power of the secret realm may also contain the power to create rules, but this power is too long for me."


    Bai Ye murmured and shook his head, his eyes quietly watching the changes in the entire secret realm.


    After using the power of the secret realm, about five minutes to the time, the change of the secret realm is over.


    And the results are obvious.


    The Plains Rift can no longer be called the Plains Rift.


    In the expanded secret realm, there are mountains and lakes, and the total area has roughly doubled. It is more than enough for Bai Ye to create a country of his own.


    The environment is also more beautiful, but it is still lifeless.


    "This secret realm will be called home from now on."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and said.


    The name of Plains Secret Realm is not suitable. Naturally, it needs to be changed.


    The name of the home is because Bai Ye really wanted to build a country of his own here, so he took it as his home.


    After everything was done, Bai Ye did not continue to stay in the secret realm, but turned and left.


    The figure appeared in the collection room, and Bai Ye''s eyes fell on the pure heart of the earth in the collection room, feeling a special piece of metal next to the pure heart that exudes a faint light that has not yet been fully fused, flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes. A look of anticipation.


    He even shook his head, left the collection room, and returned to the cab.


    "call."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye lay on the bed, resting his head on Xiao Xia''s lap, and snapped his fingers while a wave of lap pillows came.


    A light curtain emerged, revealing Tina''s delicate face.


    Tina also showed a happy expression on her face after seeing Bai Ye, and said happily. "benefactor."


    "Tina, how are you feeling today?"


    "Very good." Tina''s eyes narrowed to crescent moons, and her face was full of smiles. "Tina likes anime very much, these anime are so good, and Tina also saw the demeanor of the benefactor fighting outside just now, so handsome!"


    Tina also gave a thumbs up, and it is estimated that she also learned from the Internet.


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "Just do it if you like. When you want to go out for a walk, you can notify me at any time."


    "Well, I will, benefactor."


    "Haha, there''s no need to call me benefactor, just call my name, my name is Bai Ye, remember."


    "White night?"


    Tina nodded with a serious expression on her face. "It will be remembered, Tina won''t."


    After chatting for a while.


    Xiao Bai''s voice sounded again.


    "Master, the destination is here~"


    "I saw."


    Bai Ye nodded, sat up and looked at the front of the mechanical house, another tribe.


    However, compared to the kobold tribe just now, this tribe is much smaller and has a smaller population, but in terms of combat effectiveness, the kobold tribe is definitely not the opponent of this tribe.


    Because this is a tauren tribe.


    The number of tauren inside is probably about one or two hundred, and each male tauren is extremely burly and strong.


    As an orc, the tauren is the same as the kobold, and the tauren is very strange.


    However, the female tauren is different. It is almost no different from human beings, except that they have horns on their heads and tails on their backs. They are not even as burly as male tauren, they can only be said to be more plump.


    Um.


    full.


    In the Tauren tribe, there is a golden treasure chest.


    With the arrival of the mechanical house, these tauren found out, and a vigilant look appeared in their eyes.


    An older, more powerful tauren led the other tauren out of the tribe.


    The headed tauren looked like it should be a tauren chief, and shouted in a deep voice. "Leave here, the tauren tribe does not welcome any outsiders."


    Unfortunately, these words are not threatening to Xiaobai.


    And without any words.


    Xiaobai directly transformed into a Transformer.


    The huge size makes these tauren suddenly become like ants in front of Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai of this size made those tauren swallow their saliva one by one, and subconsciously took a few steps back, showing the panic in their hearts.


    "Chief, chief, why don''t we cowardice..."


    A tauren tugged at the tail of his chief and said in a low voice.


    "Go away, can I be cowardly but not cowardly? The key is to see if there is a chance to be cowardly."


    The headed chief scolded back in a low voice, looked at Xiao Bai, and felt a little flustered in his heart.


    In fact, as long as the tauren is not crazy, then the character will be more simple and honest, there is no strong desire to fight, and it is even extremely easy to satisfy, as long as you can eat enough.


    Because of this, Bai Ye is still very interested in these tauren...


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye got up and walked out of the cab to the door.


    The hatch on Xiaobai''s chest opened, Bai Ye''s figure appeared, and he landed in front of the tauren with a slight leap, with a smile on his face. "Well, don''t be too nervous, my name is Bai Ye, and I am a human adventurer."


    "Human? Adventurer?"


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, the tauren people breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that people and animals in Bai Yechang are harmless, but listening to Bai Ye''s words, it doesn''t look like they are here to fight. If they are here to fight, Xiaobai''s body looks like these tauren people have no desire to fight in their hearts.


    Because in the eyes of the Tauren people, the bigger the body, the stronger the strength.


    "Then, that human, I don''t know what you came to our tribe to do?"


    After hesitating for a while, the tauren chief asked.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched and he said with a smile. "I am an adventurer and I came to your tribe because there is a treasure chest in your tribe that I need."


    "Treasure chest? Chief, this human should be talking about our unopenable treasure chest, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I remember that treasure chest."


    "I tried to open it several times before but couldn''t open it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not that I don''t know, do I need you to remind me?"


    After the tauren chief turned around and scolded, then he looked at Bai Ye and scratched his head, saying. "Human, we can give you the treasure chest, but you have to leave immediately after you get the treasure chest."


    "Can."


    Bai Ye nodded and agreed. If he didn''t need to kill, Bai Ye didn''t really like to do it.


    But Bai Ye actually has a purpose for these tauren.


    There are still too many wastelands in the secret realm of the homeland, and someone always needs to be reclaimed, including construction and so on.


    And who can be more suitable for the labor force than the tauren?


    Bai Ye''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t immediately say his purpose.


    After getting Bai Ye''s answer, the tauren chief immediately waved his hand and asked a little guy to rush to the tribe to get the treasure chest.


    After waiting for about a minute or two, the treasure chest was brought.


    A golden treasure chest.


    The tauren chief took the treasure chest and handed it to Bai Ye. "Human, take the treasure chest and leave immediately."


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile, but did not leave after taking the treasure chest, but looked at the tauren chief and asked. "Can you tell me your name?"


    "name?"


    The tauren chief scratched his head and said without thinking too much. "My name is Niu Dali."


    white night:"..."


    Pretty simple and rude name.


    Fine.


    Bai Ye asked. "Headquarters, if I read correctly, the members of your tribe seem to be in a state of starvation, right?"


    "Eh? How do you know?"


    Niu Dali had a startled expression on his face.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he pointed behind him and said. "Because I can see that the guy behind you is about to faint from hunger."

 Chapter 158：

    "what?"


    Niu Dali heard the words and looked back quickly, good guy, sure enough, there was a guy who was swaying, 2.2''s face was pale, he was really about to faint from hunger.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    It would be fine in other worlds, but in the gray fog, the life of the tauren is not easy.


    Because the tauren''s appetite is really big.


    Even if a tauren has not stepped into the extraordinary appetite, a meal can be worth a meal of ten people.


    And after stepping into the extraordinary, it is even more incredible.


    Because the strength of the tauren is all in that body, therefore, every meal needs to eat a lot, and while restoring qi and blood, it is also enhancing its own physique and strength.


    But in the gray fog, if the tauren is not strong enough, it is not so easy to eat and drink enough, not to mention that there is no place to farm for them in the gray fog. If you want to eat food, you can only rely on hunting. But hunting, absolutely cannot feed so many tauren.


    Looking at his own people, Niu Dali''s eyes flashed a worried look.


    But he also understood that Bai Ye had other purposes, so he asked with a frown. "Human, what purpose do you have. Just say it."


    "It''s not bad to say it''s a purpose."


    Bai Ye nodded and said directly. "Headquarters, I have a secret realm that allows you to survive in it, and I can even provide you with sufficient food."


    Before he finished speaking, Chief Niu Dali was a little short of breath, but he still gritted his teeth to suppress the excitement in his heart and asked. "Humans, don''t make those bells and whistles, just state your purpose directly."


    "Can."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched. "Allegiance to me, how about that?"


    "Allegiance..."


    Niu Dali was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect this purpose.


    But when he came back to his senses, Niu Dali just rubbed his fists and grinned. "Fight, human."


    "Tauren, only recognize the existence stronger than yourself!".


    152: Sir, do you want a servant?


    "A fight?"


    Bai Ye was also stunned for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face, and he nodded. "If you lose, take your tribe to serve me, right?"


    "certainly."


    Niu nodded vigorously and said seriously. "As long as what you said just now is not a lie, you are willing to provide us with a place to live, and you are willing to provide us with food, and you have promised me, I will bring my clan to allegiance to you, and my clan will have no opinion. "


    "Okay, come on then."


    Bai Ye nodded, and after twisting his neck, he waved at Niu vigorously.


    "Be careful, human."


    Niu Dali took a deep breath and reminded him, followed by an explosion of power, rushing towards Bai Ye, and punching out.


    When the burly body lands with one foot, it can step on a deep footprint on the ground.


    The sound of breaking the air also kept ringing.


    but...


    For Bai Ye, the speed was too slow.


    And there are many flaws.


    In the face of Niu Dali''s attack, Bai Ye''s slightly bull-headed head directly avoided Niu Dali''s punch.


    Come and don''t go indecent.


    Bai Ye grinned and showed a cold smile, and then he clenched his right fist with the same punch, and the power broke out mercilessly.


    This punch was extremely fast and landed on Niu Dali''s abdomen in an instant.


    Suddenly, Niu Dali''s eyes suddenly bulged out, and after feeling an impact burst from his abdomen, Niu Dali''s body also flew out, slammed into the fence of the tribe, and gave the fence a shot. Smashed in an instant.


    Even under the power of Bai Ye, blood spilled from the corner of Niu Dali''s mouth.


    I didn''t use Destruction Thunder, after all, Bai Ye was here to kill.


    "Okay, amazing, this human."


    "As expected of an adventurer who can take risks in the gray fog, he is indeed powerful."


    "The chief was blasted away all of a sudden. It seems that we have to swear allegiance to a strong man."


    The surrounding tauren people also murmured when they saw this.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Niu Dali staggered up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a deep breath of disbelief. "Human, you are very strong, come again."


    "bring it on."


    Bai Ye smiled and waved.


    Niu Dali rushed over again.


    But the result is the same.


    With a ''boom'', Niu Dali was blasted out again, smashing a piece of the fence.


    But it can only be said that the tauren has rough skin and thick flesh. After receiving two consecutive punches from Bai Ye''s full strength, Niu Dali was able to get up again, and it seemed that he would come again.


    A tauren hurriedly grabbed Niu Dali and hurriedly said. "Chief, don''t fight. If you fight again, you will smash all our tribes. You are obviously not an opponent. Let''s admit defeat."


    "That''s right, Chief, you are too weak."


    "Shut up you bastards."


    Niu Dali''s face darkened, and he roared out of breath. "Aren''t you weaker when I''m weak, but you''re embarrassed to talk about me."


    However, the words of the clan also made Niu Dali realize the reality. He has not lost so easily, but he is willing.


    In front of Bai Ye, Niu Dali knelt down on one knee without saying a word and said. "The tauren is willing to admit defeat and never lie. You win me. As long as the promise you promised is not to deceive us, then we will all be loyal to you."


    "Of course, I won''t deceive you either, don''t worry."


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "And believe me, this will be a very wise choice for your tribe."


    There are only two hundred tauren, and Bai Ye can still raise them.


    He didn''t care.


    With these tauren, and then go to collect those serfs later, the homeland can start to develop.


    After the thoughts in his heart were fleeting, Bai Ye began to give orders. "Go and ask your clansmen to prepare, and pack up what you have to take away. I will send you to a place later, there is no gray fog in that place, and it is suitable for your survival."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Niu Dali suddenly became excited.


    They have fallen here from other worlds, and it has been a while. In the original world, they were not very strong, but there is no problem in survival, and they often hunt, but here, some monsters in the gray fog are more powerful. powerful.


    Even if they hunt, they can''t guarantee a 100% harvest, so they can be said to miss the previous world.


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile.


    Niu Dali immediately began to order the people to come.


    Bai Ye returned to the mechanical house and took out the secret realm of the home.


    After the tauren people packed their bags, Bai Ye opened the door and said with a smile. "Go in, this is a secret realm, enough for you to survive, and then I will tell you what to do."


    "Okay, my lord."


    Niu Dali nodded. Since he had already decided to surrender and be loyal, Niu Dali also changed his name. He still understood this very well.


    Even in the previous world, he knew some things about human beings, and he knew how to flatter the boss. He was going to try it later.


    The secret door opened, and the tauren people lined up to enter one by one.


    When all the tauren entered, Bai Ye closed the door and returned to the mechanical room, pointing in the same direction with Xiao Bai and instructing. "Okay, Xiaobai, let''s go in this direction next, and I''ll go to the secret gate."


    "Good host."


    Xiaobai nodded obediently.


    With a smile on Bai Ye''s face, he returned to the collection room and placed the secret gate again, and then stepped into the secret.


    On the huge plain, tauren were running happily, feeling the warm sunshine, while some just lay on the ground and grabbed a handful of grass and stuffed it into their mouths.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth.


    You have to be hungry for days to be so rude to even eat grass, right?


    Although there is nothing wrong with cattle eating grass, the tauren is wise after all, and generally it will not be so unless it is necessary.


    However, it is understandable to think about the situation in the gray fog, especially in the area of ??the Tauren tribe, Bai Ye also wondered why there is no grass there, and it is estimated that it has been eaten clean.


    However, as the tauren chief, Niu Dali still wanted a face. Considering that Bai Ye would come, he insisted on it and did not go to eat the grass.


    But now, after seeing Bai Ye, Niu Dali immediately came over and said excitedly to Bai Ye. "Sir, this place is really nice."


    "As long as you are satisfied."


    "Satisfied, very satisfied."


    Niu Dali couldn''t be more happy. As their future residence in such a good place, they would no longer have to worry about the danger in the gray fog.


    Said the night. "Although it''s good here, there are many things missing, including the houses you live in, which need your own efforts to build, as well as food, you certainly can''t just eat grass, so I will prepare food for you next. , and will provide you with seeds, which requires you to reclaim wasteland and grow food, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, my lord, we all know that."


    The tauren nodded.


    Most orcs do not farm.


    But the tauren is an exception.


    Because the tauren attaches great importance to food, they will also grow their own if they have the conditions.


    With a wave of his hand, a lot of seeds appeared in front of Bai Ye, including potatoes, corn, and some tools, all of which were needed for planting, as well as for felling wood and building houses.


    These things happened to be used by the Tauren tribe, and Bai Ye had them, and they didn''t even spend any money.


    "After a while, some humans will come here and live with you. At that time, you will need to help each other and build this place."


    Said the night.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Niu Dali has absolutely no objection to Bai Ye''s orders, because he has clearly set his position.


    But suddenly, Niu Dali scratched his head, looked at Bai Ye with a shy smile, and asked. "By the way, sir, do you want a servant?"


    "123 Servant?"


    Bai Ye frowned and asked with a puzzled look on his face. "What are you asking this for?"


    "Hey, sir, wait a minute."


    Niu vigorously rubbed his hands, and immediately shouted to the distance. "Little sister, come here, come quickly."


    "Ah? Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Not far away, a plump female tauren in a fur coat ran over. She looked pretty good, her tail dangling behind her back, and her face was full of curiosity.


    Niu Dali said. "Look, my lord, it''s my little sister, my name is Niu Xiaohua. If you need me, my lord, Xiaohua will be your maid in the future. She is obedient. As long as she has a stutter, she can do anything. How about it?"


    "You guy..."


    After listening to Niu Dali''s words, Bai Ye suddenly understood what this guy was thinking, and he couldn''t help shaking his head, feeling amused.


    Is this a sign of loyalty?


    By the way, also use the little sister to curry favor?


    interesting.


    Bai Ye looked at Xiaohua carefully, okay, good guy, apart from the name, to be honest, this Niu Xiaohua has no flaws, and she can even be regarded as a goddess, but her figure is plump and sexy. Said that those young women are not as good as Niu Xiaohua.


    Maybe it''s because Niu Xiaohua is a tauren.


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded in agreement. "Can."


    "Hey, that''s fine, little girl, hurry up, call your lord, you''ll be with your lord from now on, do whatever your lord tells you to do, do you know?"

 Chapter 159：

    Niu Dali heard the words and said to the little sister happily.


    Niu Xiaohua nodded vaguely. "I know bro."


    "Okay, you go to work first, I will open a treasure box."


    Bai Ye smiled, and after talking to Niu Dali and Niu Xiaohua, he took out the golden treasure chest he had just obtained to see if he could open anything.


    Reach out to open the treasure chest, and a prompt appears in front of you.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest, get... ¡¿.


    153: Yanyan Fruit, the Seed of Power!


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x4556. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the cutting machine. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the omniscient totem. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the Secret Technique: The Art of Slaughtering the Gods. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Yanyan Fruit. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the Seed of Power. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gopher egg x10. ¡¿


    A series of prompts made Bai Ye narrow his eyes, with a surprised look on his face.


    "My lord, did something happen?"


    Xiaohua stood aside and noticed the expression on Bai Ye''s face, and couldn''t help but ask suspiciously, um, she''s still eating in her mouth, but it''s not grass, it''s apples. After the expansion of the previous secret realm, in this secret realm There are also many fruit trees.


    This apple was picked from an apple tree in a forest not far away, and Xiao Hua was still holding a bunch of them in her arms.


    "No, it''s nothing, it''s just a bit of an accident."


    Bai Ye said with a smile, looking at Xiao Hua, Bai Ye suddenly asked with an itchy hand. "That, Xiaohua, can I touch your horns?"


    cough cough.


    nothing else.


    Bai Ye is pure curiosity.


    Looking at the white horns on Xiaohua''s head, I was curious about how it felt.


    "Yes you can."


    Xiaohua nodded carelessly, without any resistance, she lowered her head and stretched her head in front of Bai Ye, letting Bai Ye touch her.


    Bai Ye touched it, um, I felt a little satisfaction in my heart, and the hand feeling was not bad, and it was a little smooth.


    After a while of hand addiction, Bai Ye started to get down to business.


    Speaking of treasure chests.


    Bai Ye was indeed a little surprised, because he didn''t expect good things to be found in the golden treasure chest.


    It''s not that there are no good things in the golden treasure chest, it''s just that I didn''t expect to open it for myself so easily.


    Sure enough, he is a European emperor.


    Thinking about it carefully, most of the treasure chests that you have opened have good things, and other adventurers may be envious and jealous.


    In this treasure chest, there is no need to mention miracle coins.


    As for the cutting machine, this thing is actually okay. If it was actually useless for Bai Ye before, because this thing is specially designed to cut wood and stone, it is helpful for construction, but now it is different. Now Bai Ye just needs to develop this secret realm.


    You can keep it for the tauren people. Although there is no electricity, you can go to the trading hall to buy a few drawings of wind turbines later, and it won''t cost much anyway.


    After the cutter, is the omniscient totem.


    [Omniscient Totem: A special totem in which information can be entered and stored, and anyone can browse the information and learn through the totem. ¡¿


    Um.


    This thing is okay too.


    But the same, it is useless for Bai Ye, and it is useful for Rem, but it is not very useful, so the biggest use is actually still in the secret realm, for those tauren and future serfs to use, so that they can learn better Knowledge, develop this secret realm.


    [Secret Law - The Technique of Slaughtering God: A secret method created by a powerful dynasty in a different world. This secret method has two volumes, one person cultivates the first volume, and the rest practice the second volume. Those who practice the first volume can gather all the people who practice the second volume. In theory, the more people who practice the second volume, the stronger the people who practice the first volume will activate the secret method, and it is even possible to slaughter the gods, so it is called slaughter. God''s art. ¡¿


    [Yanyanguo: A special treasure of heaven and earth, after taking it, you can attach the flame attribute to any of your own attacks, and burst out attacks that carry scorching heat. ¡¿


    [The Seed of Power: The seed of the power tree, plant it, and when it grows, it will condense the fruit that enhances the power. ¡¿


    [Gopher eggs: You should know from the name. Gophers will be corrupted inside, and gophers are good at cultivating the land because they can turn the soil and like to eat pests. They are the best friends of farmers and uncles. ¡¿


    After reading all the item information, to be honest, the things in this treasure box are actually pretty good.


    Whether it is the Flaming Fruit or the Seed of Power, or the God-Slaughtering Technique.


    Especially the technique of slaughtering gods, for Bai Ye, who wants to build his own country, it is simply a perfect secret technique, right?


    Practice the first volume by yourself, and let others practice the second volume in the future. Even if there is an enemy whose strength surpasses your own, as long as there are enough subordinates in the second volume, Bai Ye can easily leapfrog and kill the enemy.


    This is the good thing Bai Ye said, absolutely good things.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye put away everything, leaving only the gopher eggs, Yanyan fruit, and omniscient totem, and then went to let Xiaohua call Niu Dali.


    Not long after, Niu Dali came, scratched his head and asked. "Sir, do you have any orders?"


    "Well, these terrains are for you."


    Bai Ye pointed to the things in front of him and explained their effect.


    Including Yan Yanguo, this thing is useless to Bai Ye, and other people can''t use it, so I just give Niu a lot of power. After all, he is his own subordinate, and he manages a tribe of tauren, so he is an existence that can be cultivated.


    Hearing this, Niu Dali showed a surprised look in his eyes, holding the Yanyan Fruit, he dared not believe it. "Big, beat people, do you really give this thing to me? Will it be too expensive?"


    "Take it, it''s useless to me anyway, and the stronger you are, the more you will have the opportunity to fight for me in the future."


    "As for the omniscient totem and gopher eggs, I think you should understand the importance, so you don''t need to tell me?"


    "I-I understand."


    Niu Dali nodded. Although Bai Ye said so, Niu Dali was still moved.


    I even felt like I was about to cry on the spot.


    After all, he has only just been loyal, and he has obtained such a good thing.


    Yan Yanguo is a precious treasure of heaven and earth. Niu Dali never dared to think about it before it was released.


    As a result, now that I got it like this, Niu Dali was moved to death, and he became more and more sure that he was not loyal to the wrong person, so he immediately got down on one knee and said gratefully. "In the future, as long as the adults have orders, I, Niu Dali, will definitely do my best to kill all the enemies for the adults."


    "I believe you."


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile, and after waving his hand, Niu Dali left.


    And Bai Ye took Xiao Hua out of the secret realm and came to the cab. Looking at Xiao Hua who was still holding an apple, Bai Ye said helplessly to Hinata. "Hinata, I''ll leave it to you. Xiaohua will also be a maid in the future. Please teach me."


    "Good host."


    Hinata nodded, came to Xiaohua''s side and stretched out her hand to touch Xiaohua''s horn curiously, and said. "Little flower, right?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "Come with me. I''ll change you a suit. Your figure is so good. The owner will definitely like it after you change your clothes."


    "Master?" Xiaohua asked curiously. "Should I also call Master in the future?"


    "Okay~"


    Hinata narrowed her eyes and nodded.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaohua to leave with Hinata.


    As for Bai Ye, he went back to the secret realm again, but this time he took the griffin eggs and gave them to the tauren to hatch.


    When Bai Ye came out again, the destination had also arrived.


    That is where the serfs are.


    This is also where a golden treasure chest is located.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and felt that he came to this island this time to collect people.


    He looked outside the mechanical house, where a bonfire was lit, and a simple camp was built with some wood, branches and rattan.


    A group of people were shivering around the bonfire, their faces were yellow, and their mental state was not very good.


    However, there are a few people who are eating and drinking, and they look rich. Some of the serfs next to them are obviously hungry, but they dare not do anything, and they are even a little scared.


    "." Interesting, is this even the lord falling into this world? "


    Bai Ye said with interest.


    Rumble.


    Ground shaking.


    Xiaobai has transformed.


    The huge body slowly walked towards the bonfire.


    No need to make a sound, those people have already discovered the existence of Xiaobai, their eyes widened, and the horror in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Even the rich guy shivered and shrank back crazily, shouting while shrinking. "Damn, what the **** is this? You slaves, **** slaves, protect me now!"


    The serfs were afraid of fear, but because they had been ruled by the nobles for a long time, they had become accustomed to them. Even if they came to the world of gray fog, they did not dare to resist.


    Xiaobai naturally wouldn''t shoot at these serfs, but the hatch was opened.


    The figure of Bai Ye appeared and landed in front of these serfs with a slight leap.


    Perhaps seeing that Bai Ye is a human (get Zhao), the fat man stopped panicking after being stunned for a while, but walked towards Bai Ye with a warm smile on his face, and said happily as he walked. "Humans, it''s great to have humans. Brother, I am the lord of the Sirius Land. These people are my people. Can you tell me where this place is? Can I go back?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye shook his head and said. "I don''t know if you can go back, but these serfs of yours, I''m going to take them away."


    "take away?"


    The fat lord was startled for a moment, then returned to his senses and asked. "What do you mean by that?"


    Saying that, he took a few steps back cautiously.


    "literal meaning."


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and pouted. "From now on, these serfs are my people, and they will also be my subjects in the future."


    "impossible."


    The fat lord suddenly roared in anger. "It turns out that you are here for my serfs, go away, you are not welcome here, and my serfs will never give it to you."


    I gave it to you, how can I live?


    This is the truest thought in the fat lord''s heart.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Bai Ye''s mouth, and he stepped out of the figure and appeared in front of the fat lord. With his right hand, he easily grabbed the fat lord''s neck and lifted it in the air, tilting his head in confusion. "Do you think I''m negotiating with you?".


    154: Xiaobai''s inauguration: Warrior!


    "Let go, let me go!"


    The fat lord struggled frantically, and roared with a blushing face. "Sh-damn, what are you **** looking at there? Still, still don''t save me!"


    The sound fell.


    The serfs panicked.


    to rescue.


    But looking at the huge Xiaobai standing there, none of these serfs had the courage.


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth curled into a disdainful smile, and he shook his head. The golden thunder in his palm burst out, sweeping the whole body of the fat lord in an instant.


    Painful screams suddenly sounded.


    The golden thunder of destruction caused the Fatty Lord''s body to scorch black at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, the pain disappeared but the sound disappeared. The blood in the Fatty Lord''s body evaporated under the thunder, and the flesh and blood body was shattered by the thunder and dissipated into ashes.


    The terrifying scene made the serfs even more frightened. They crowded together one by one, wanting to escape, but they were afraid to move because they were afraid of causing Bai Ye''s fear.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Ye looked at the serfs and said no more nonsense. "In the future, you will be my people. For serving me, I will not punish you at will. On the contrary, I will even give you food and shelter, so that you can live a happy life in this world, understand. ?"


    "Understood."

 Chapter 160：

    "We, we know."


    A group of serfs nodded hastily.


    Bai Ye also nodded, with a satisfied expression on his face, a powerful suppression, as expected, it was easy to subdue and easily.


    Then Bai Ye took out the secret door and opened it as before, letting these serfs go in one by one, and then his eyes fell on a golden treasure chest next to the bonfire.


    The golden glow is undoubtedly eye-catching.


    Bai Ye lifted the golden treasure chest and returned to the mechanical house.


    Instead of opening the treasure box in a hurry, he instructed Xiaobai. "Xiao Bai, go in this direction next."


    Next, you only need to go to the Demon Hound, and after conquering the Demon Hound, you can leave the island and return to the land.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    And Bai Ye did not go to the secret realm to deal with those serfs for the time being, but first looked at the treasure chest, stretched out his hand to open the treasure chest, and the prompt immediately appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x5142. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x50. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x50. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting 127 Fire Feather Eggs x50. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the drawing of the divine statue. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the healing fountain. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the Warrior''s Guardian Sword. ¡¿


    A series of prompts.


    It''s a pity that there are not many good things in the golden treasure chest this time.


    Not to mention miracle coins, ores, etc., have little effect on Bai Ye now, but you can consider throwing them into the secret realm of the home to let the tauren or those serfs build and equip agricultural tools to better develop the secret realm.


    The turkey chicken, like the down duck, is an easy-to-raise animal, and the meat tastes good, whether it is placed in the pasture or in the secret realm.


    The second is the drawings of divine statues.


    [Divinity statue drawings: statues required for religion, using special materials and a bit of faith can build a **** statue that belongs to you, put the statue in front of the believers, let the believers pray to the statue every day, can be more Easy access to the power of faith. ¡¿


    this thing.


    how to say.


    Should be a good thing.


    But it doesn''t really do much for the night.


    This thing tm is exactly what the believers of the gods need. With this thing, the gods can better obtain the power of faith, and if they are sold to some organizations, they should be able to sell for a high price.


    But after all, this thing can have a relationship with the gods, and if it is sold, it will be a bit reluctant.


    So after Bai Ye thought about it for a while, he felt that he should keep it. It just so happened that he could gather the materials himself, because the most important and hardest material for this thing is the power of faith, and this thing, Bai Ye happens to have, or there is only so much .


    That''s right, it was because Su Tongtong got it when he believed in Bai Ye.


    It should be a good choice when it is built and placed in the secret realm of the home.


    [Healing Fountain (Miracle): A special spring building with unlimited water sources, and 1 unit of special spring water will be born every day, which can heal wounds after taking it, and the special spring water can be superimposed. ¡¿


    Um.


    There is no doubt that this thing is indeed a good thing compared to the divine statue.


    But it is useless to Bai Ye, because Bai Ye has the power of life.


    But like the divine statue, you can''t use it yourself, you can throw it into the secret realm of your home, there is nothing there now, so you can ask for anything.


    The last reward is (bicc) a sword.


    A long sword with broken marks.


    This thing, Bai Ye just glanced at it and knew its effect.


    Soldier Inauguration Materials.


    Useless in the night.


    In Xiaobai''s words...


    Bai Ye rubbed his chin and thought about it.


    In fact, the profession of warrior is a more suitable profession for Xiaobai among the professions that Bai Ye can think of.


    Because the warrior profession is not strong, it is mediocre, it has all kinds of abilities, and the materials needed to make promotion potions are also easy to get, but it is precisely because it is suitable for Xiaobai, because Xiaobai''s own ability is extremely powerful, no need Another powerful profession just needs a profession that can amplify its own abilities and become more powerful. The warrior profession is like this. The warrior profession itself is a melee profession. If Xiaobai gets the warrior profession, he will turn on the storm stance, hold the giant sword of the void, and have the ability to travel through the void.


    You can imagine how terrifying Xiaobai will be at that time.


    That''s just invincible, right?


    But Bai Ye really doesn''t know whether Xiaobai can take office or not.


    But most likely, it is possible.


    After all, Su Su can do it. Xiaobai, who is also a mechanical life, has no reason not to.


    Thinking like this, Bai Ye didn''t give this thing to Xiao Bai in a hurry.


    Instead, he first came to the collection room, relocated the secret gate, stepped into the secret, and prepared to hand over all these things to the serfs and tauren in the secret.


    In the secret realm, Bai Ye didn''t stay for too long.


    Just found a man from the serfs as the leader of the serfs in the secret realm, let the tauren meet him, get to know each other, and then handed some things to the two, including the second volume of the art of slaughtering gods. .


    However, Bai Ye does not expect those people to learn the second volume of the God-Slaughtering Technique immediately. I am afraid it will take a week or two or more. The tauren is fine. Those serfs are slaves whose minds are completely imprisoned, and they themselves I haven''t practiced any skills to improve my strength, so my first learning is a complex thing like the technique of slaughtering the gods.


    After everything is done, Bai Ye comes out of the secret realm and returns to the cab.


    It''s just that when he first arrived in the cab, Bai Ye looked at the little flower in front of him in surprise, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Because Xiaohua just came back after being taken away by Hinata, and changed her clothes.


    It''s just this dress, it''s weird.


    Um.


    How weird?


    Xiaohua is a female tauren, but wearing a bunny girl costume.


    But don''t say it.


    Gee.


    Bai Ye touched his chin, and after looking at it carefully, he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    It can only be said that the bunny girl costume completely shows Xiaohua''s figure. It is indeed a female cow, and her figure is indeed plump.


    Xiaohua is holding an apple in her hand and gnawing at it. Even if Bai Ye looks at it so recklessly, she doesn''t have the slightest feeling, and she probably doesn''t understand this aspect.


    Hinata said with a smile. "How is the master? Does it look good?"


    "That must be pretty, but why did you change her into this dress?"


    Bai Ye nodded and asked curiously.


    "Hee hee, I just thought the master would like it, so I changed it."


    Hinata said with a smile on her face. "Don''t the master like it?"


    "Cough cough, like it."


    Bai Ye touched his nose and said it would be hypocrisy to say that he didn''t like it.


    But now is not the time to talk about it.


    Bai Ye called Xiaobai, took out the big sword, handed it to Xiaobai, and asked. "Xiao Bai, look at this, can you get a job?"


    "Master, what is this?"


    Xiaobai took the big sword and asked curiously.


    "Inauguration materials, occupation is soldier."


    "Is that so? Xiaobai, try it."


    Xiaobai nodded, held the big sword, closed his eyes with curiosity, and chose to use it.


    time.


    The big sword turned into a faint light and slowly poured into Xiaobai''s body.


    It''s not Xiaobai''s second body, but Xiaobai''s theme, the mechanical house.


    Visible to the naked eye, some walls in the mechanical house began to glow with a faint luster, as if something had changed.


    After a while, Xiaobai opened his eyes and said with a look of joy in his eyes. "Master, yes, Xiaobai felt a novel energy, it should be the fog energy that the master often said?"


    "Yes, no accident is the fog energy."


    Bai Ye asked with a smile on his face. "Apart from fog energy, can you feel other changes?"


    "OK."


    Xiaobai nodded and said. "I seem to feel that the defense of my body has become stronger and heavier."


    "Stronger defense? Heavier body?"


    After Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and a stunned look flashed in his eyes.


    The profession of warrior belongs to melee combat, so the attributes of the body increase greatly, and Xiaobai''s body is a mechanical house. Naturally, the increase brought by it cannot be strength, speed, and physique, so these increases have changed.


    Defense is equivalent to physique, weight is equivalent to strength, and with increased weight, the destructive power of Xiaobai will be stronger.


    As for the speed, I''m afraid I can''t feel it at the moment.


    All in all, this is good news.


    Even Bai Ye couldn''t help but feel a little excited in his heart.


    After all, I didn''t expect Xiaobai to really succeed in taking up a job, and Xiaobai itself is strong enough. When the professional level is upgraded in the future, it is conceivable that it will be even more terrifying.


    And this is a chance that belongs to one''s own, after all, no one can have a second source of fire.


    "It seems that next, I have to buy some fighting skills for you to practice."


    Bai Ye said with a smile.


    Soldiers are better at this point. Many other professional skills need to be developed by themselves, or they simply have no skills.


    Of course, the profession of gardener certainly does not count.


    Some skills of the warrior profession are simply fighting skills, which can be developed by yourself, or you can buy learning developed and created by others from the trading hall.


    And Bai Ye also remembered one thing and asked. "Xiao Bai, your fog energy should have attributes, right?"


    "Well, Xiaobai''s fog energy characteristic is thunder."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    This is the fog energy characteristic of the warrior profession, which contains attributes, but they are all of a single attribute, and each warrior has different attributes, and the fighting skills displayed by different attributes are also different.


    Thunder attribute is undoubtedly the most destructive one.


    Plus Xiaobai has a storm stance...


    tsk tsk.


    Bai Ye can already see Xiaobai''s powerful future.


    "Speaking of which, Xiaobai doesn''t seem to need a test, he''ll become a first-order all of a sudden."


    Xiaobai said again.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye asked suspiciously. "why?"


    "Because the test is to be proficient in swordsmanship, Xiaobai has a combat module, and he is already proficient in swordsmanship, so he passed the test the moment he took up his job."


    "I see."

 Chapter 161：

    Bai Ye nodded, feeling for a while, this is the benefit of mechanical life.


    Without too much hesitation, Bai Ye immediately opened the trading hall, ready to buy some fighting skills for Xiao Bai.


    There is still no shortage of such things on the trading floor.


    [Cross cut. ¡¿


    [The fury of thunder. ¡¿


    [The dragon roars. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    There are many fighting skills.


    Even fighting skills have attributes.


    Bai Ye just glanced at it, and temporarily purchased a copy of Cross Slash, a copy of Thunder Fury, and a copy of Mountain Splitting Strike.


    Especially the split mountain strike, this fighting skill is a fighting skill tailored for Xiaobai.


    I don''t know who created this fighting skill. Warriors of any attribute can learn this fighting skill. The main thing is to condense the fog energy on the sword, and then the warriors themselves also need to jump into the air and slash from top to bottom. Come down, and let the fog on the sword explode.


    The more majestic the fog can be, and the stronger its own strength, the more powerful it is, and it can even open mountains and crack the soil.


    And Xiaobai''s body type, that weight...


    Although Xiaobai is a first-order fighter, to be honest, Bai Ye feels that once Xiaobai learns this trick, even if it is only a first-order, he can really break the mountain, which is absolutely no exaggeration.


    "Master, the destination has arrived~"


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, making Bai Ye come back to his senses.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded with a smile, handed the three books in his hand to Xiao Bai, and said. "Well, here it is, take a good look and learn it early."


    Mechanical life can also learn, but there is no direct way to install modules.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded and said seriously. "Master, rest assured, Xiaobai will definitely study hard."


    "Haha, of course I believe you."


    Bai Ye laughed, and his eyes began to look at the location of the Demon Hunters outside the mechanical house...


    155: Return to the land, the Thunder Sword is complete!


    In front of you is a farm.


    In addition to the Demon Hunter, there are also many seeds of crops, which can be collected and thrown into the secret realm of the home, so that the serfs and tauren can be cultivated.


    In addition, as long as the gophers are hatched, the secret realm of the home will probably be able to be self-reliant soon.


    The only thing missing may be animals, which can be discussed later.


    at this time.


    Bai Ye looked at the farmhouse.


    There are many devilhounds on the farm.


    There are probably about fifty or sixty. If this is an ordinary adventurer, it is estimated that he is thinking of taking all these Demon Hunters and selling them, because they can sell a lot of miracle coins.


    And there is no risk.


    Because what do you say about the Demon Hound, in fact, as long as it doesn''t intentionally attack and hurt the opponent, the Demon Hound is generally not very dangerous. It''s somewhat like the character of the favorite local dog before the White Night Crossing. Of course, the appearance is definitely not the same~.


    The appearance of the Demon Hound is more powerful and domineering, full of stern-jeer.


    And like most dogs, once they follow a master, they will be very loyal and will not betray.


    Therefore, many adventurers will keep a Demon Hunter, in addition to dispelling loneliness, there is also because of the Demon Hunter''s loyalty.


    When Xiaobai arrived, there was vigilance and curiosity in the eyes of those Demon Hunters.


    But when Bai Ye walked out of the mechanical house, the vigilance in the eyes of these demon hounds suddenly disappeared, and only curiosity remained.


    Demon Hounds are wild, but it may be the genes in their bones, and they don''t have much malice towards humans, and even some Demon Hounds wag their tails when they see Bai Ye.


    It can be seen that encountering a Demon Hound in the wild, as long as it is not deliberately killed, there is not much risk.


    Some Demon Hunters had saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths, and they must have been hungry for a long time.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and with a wave of his hand, he took out a pile of food from the space ring and threw it in front of him, and waved to the demon hounds not far away. "You puppies, come over to eat soon, you will follow me in the future."


    "Wang Wang~"


    "Wang~"


    The witcher''s intelligence is higher than that of ordinary dogs, and it can probably understand the meaning of Bai Ye, and can also feel that Bai Ye is not malicious.


    Therefore, some demon hounds approached actively, and then took a bite of food. After finding that there was no danger, they ate happily.


    Then the other Demon Hounds saw this and ran over one after another, making cheerful noises while eating.


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, tell Hinata to let the maids go to the farm to collect the seeds of the crops."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai responded, and not long after, a maid walked out of Xiaobai''s body.


    After taking a curious look at the Demon Hounds, he started walking towards the farm, completing Bai Ye''s orders.


    After a few minutes, the witcher was full.


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes and beckoned, and a Demon Hound wagged his tail and walked in front of Bai Ye, letting Bai Ye stroke his head and squinting his face to enjoy.


    A smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face involuntarily.


    For dogs, Bai Ye still likes it very much.


    When these demon hounds were full, Bai Ye prepared to take out the secret door, opened it and said to these demon hounds with a smile. "Okay, since you''re full, come with me, little guys."


    "Wang Wang~"


    Needless to say.


    Step into the secret realm in the night.


    The Demon Hounds also followed at once.


    sunny.


    fresh air.


    Maybe the Demon Hunters couldn''t feel the freshness of the air, but this environment made the Demon Hunters very happy, jumping up and down one by one, and rolling on the grass, playing with ordinary dogs. The dogs really don''t look much different.


    Then Bai Ye called Dali again, and after handing over these demon hounds to Niu Dali, he left the secret realm.


    Witcher, easy to do.


    Walking out of the secret realm, the maids also returned.


    Seeds of many crops were found from the farm.


    Like potatoes, cabbage, water spinach, etc., a lot of them, but they came just right, they can be handed over to Niu Dali and the others.


    Go back to the mechanical house.


    Bai Ye was lying comfortably on the big bed in the cab, with his left and right arms around Hinata and Xiaorou, exhaling with a smile on his face, and said happily while enjoying the massage service of his thin hands. "Next, you can go back to the land."


    "I haven''t been back on land for a long time, Master, do we fly back directly or go through the portal?"


    Xiao Bai heard the words and asked happily.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it, looked at Xiaorou beside him, and asked. "How long will it take to fly back?"


    Xiaorou calculated and answered after a minute. "About two days, Master."


    "Two days? That''s enough."


    Bai Ye nodded. Fortunately, this time was within his tolerance.


    In this case, Bai Ye also made a decision and said with a smile. "Then fly back, I haven''t experienced the feeling of being in the sky yet."


    "Uh-huh."


    Xiaorou nodded happily. "Hey, sister Xiaobai used to be busy, now it''s finally our turn to help the master."


    "Haha, you guys, you can''t say that. Even before, you were always helping me."


    Bai Ye said helplessly.


    "Really?"


    Xiaorou and the others immediately blinked and stared at Bai Ye.


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched into a wicked smile, and he raised Xiao Xia''s chin and said with a grin. "Of course, especially at night."


    "Master, how are you~"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xia''s face suddenly flushed, and she said coquettishly, her little hand patted Bai Ye''s hand, and threw herself into Bai Ye''s arms, looking shy.


    In response, Bai Ye smiled and shook his head.


    After instructing a maid to send the seeds to the secret realm, Bai Ye began to let Xiaorou and the others prepare directly.


    Except for Xiao Bai, the steel plates on the other mechanical houses were extended and linked together to form a space, allowing Xiao Bai to enter the mechanical house.


    Subsequently, other mechanical houses also began to float mode.


    An impact erupted from below, and then the tires under the four linked mechanical houses were retracted, but a turbine-like thing was transformed, causing all the mechanical houses to rise and slowly fly into the sky.


    Xiaobai is on the platform and can''t see the surrounding situation, but he can link to the monitoring of other mechanical houses through the network, so Bai Ye can still clearly see the changes outside after the mechanical house lifts off.


    The farm kept shrinking in the eyes, and finally disappeared into the gray fog until it was invisible.


    And the gray fog became more and more obvious in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Gradually, after the mechanical house rose to a certain distance, Bai Ye discovered that the gray fog in the sky was shallower, and even after reaching a certain height, Bai Ye could vaguely see some sunlight that was blocked by the gray fog shining in.


    But only a tiny bit.


    When he looked down, he couldn''t see anything, only an extremely thick and rolling black mist.


    ???????????????????????????


    "lets go."


    The night gave an order.


    Xiaorou and the others all had the map that Xiaobai transmitted to the past, and at the same time, they started, adjusted their direction, and headed towards the land.


    ...


    Struggle on the big bed for two hours.


    Bai Ye went to the bathroom with Xiao Bai, who was covered in big men, to wash up, and then came to the training room.


    Xiaobai intends to use his current body to train fighting skills, while Bai Ye intends to continue practicing the Thunder Sword.


    Because he had heard Thunder''s breathing before, and now he was only one step away from successfully cultivating the Thunder Sword.


    two days.


    For Bai Ye, who was deep in this world, it was actually a blink of an eye.


    In a blink of an eye, two days passed.


    And two days later.


    noon.


    In the Kendo training room.


    Bai Ye sat cross-legged under the ancient tree, with a bone sword on his knee.


    On the surface of Bai Ye''s body, golden thunder continued to emerge, making a harsh zizi sound.


    While the thunder was surging, it continued to wrap around the bone sword.


    On the bone sword, a faint luster appeared.


    As if intertwined with thunder, in contact.


    ..........

 Chapter 162：

    Bai Ye''s chest kept rising and falling, and while his breathing was gentle, he also seemed to have a unique rhythm, with an inexplicable charm and incomparable mystery.


    If someone took a closer look here, they would even be horrified to find that both the surging thunder and the luster on the bone sword seemed to be consistent with Bai Ye''s breathing.


    Inexplicably, Bai Ye''s body exuded an aura, a dangerous aura.


    And the smell is getting stronger.


    hum.


    suddenly.


    A wave of volatility erupted.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, and there was a smile of excitement and anticipation at the corner of his mouth, with a murmur. "It''s now."


    The sound fell.


    Bai Ye grabbed the bone sword suddenly, got up and slashed forward with a sword.


    Swish.


    This sword slashed out, and burst out under the entanglement of sky-high sword glow and golden thunder.


    The terrifying speed and the destructive aura emanating from the sword qi and the thunder were intertwined, making it impossible to tell whether it was the thunder or the slash formed by the sword qi.


    The two have completely blended together.


    This is not as simple as 1+1 equals 2, but >2.


    Even more outrageous.


    Because the destructive power contained in the sword qi and the destructive power in the thunder have merged, it has become purer and more crazy.


    It is also because of this that the power of the Thunder Sword is huge, and it can be called terrifying.


    boom.


    The sword fell.


    The environment shattered in an instant.


    The entire Kendo training room trembled.


    It took a long time for things to calm down.


    Bai Ye''s face was still excited, and the corners of his mouth were raised. "Success."


    The Thunder Sword has been learned.


    However, when Bai Ye looked up at the deep marks on the wall not far from the Kendo training room, Bai Ye couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, scratching his head and showing a helpless expression. "Well... it seems... a little more powerful."


    actually.


    He also deliberately retained the power, and did not burst out this blow with the greatest magnitude.


    Otherwise, judging from this power, I am afraid that the kendo training room will be directly split.


    It''s powerful, but...


    "The consumption is also quite large."


    Bai Ye narrowed his eyes and muttered.


    The fog energy in his body disappeared in an instant by more than half.


    That is to say, his fog energy can only release this sword move once.


    156: A platinum treasure chest delivered to your door!


    All right.


    If you think about it carefully, you can understand it.


    After all, the power of this move is quite strong. If the fog energy consumed is not much, it is really outrageous.


    Bai Ye exhaled and said. "Xiaobai, scan the properties."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded, a red light appeared, swept across Bai Ye''s body, and then a light curtain emerged, listing Bai Ye''s current attributes.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 436 (+10). ¡¿


    [Physical: 445 (5). ¡¿


    [Speed: 441 (+8). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 459 (+12). ¡¿


    [Life: 1012. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness. ¡¿


    [Move: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing...]


    [Realm: Tier 3 (horticulturalist). ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Fifth-Order Beginner. ¡¿


    This is the attribute of Bai Ye now.


    Because of breaking through the third-order, and eating dragon meat for the past two days, the growth rate of Bai Ye''s attributes is very terrifying.


    In just two days, the attributes have increased by about 100, and they are still all "130" attributes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if there is no other ability, just put this attribute in the world before crossing, Bai Ye is the strongest man on the surface, not to mention smashing a building with one punch, it is not impossible that it is really a hill.


    With this physique, bullets may not be able to break Bai Ye''s defense, but it is conceivable how powerful Bai Ye is now.


    And this combat power is only the fifth-order elementary level. Although Bai Ye''s real combat power may even be able to fight with the fifth-order intermediate or fifth-order advanced, it will definitely not reach the sixth-order.


    This shows how powerful and outrageous those high-level ones should be.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye asked again. "Xiao Bai, I split a crack in the kendo training room. It doesn''t affect you, right?"


    "There is no master, and Xiaobai has self-healing ability, so this crack will automatically recover soon."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Ye nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Get up and leave the Kendo training room.


    The little flower at the door was waiting, looking like she was still dozing off.


    Perhaps hearing footsteps, Xiaohua quickly woke up and raised her head. After seeing Bai Ye, she couldn''t help wiping the saliva from the corner of her mouth, and passed the towel with both hands. "Master, wipe your sweat."


    Um.


    These are taught by Hinata or other maids.


    But don''t say, this appearance makes Xiaohua still look very cute in Bai Ye''s eyes, with a kind of silly feeling.


    Bai Ye took the towel to wipe the sweat and asked with a smile. "How are you feeling these two days?"


    "Very good, there is a lot to eat, every day is very full."


    Xiaohua said happily, scratching her head, as if she was a little embarrassed.


    Bai Ye smiled, and after wiping off the sweat, he came to the cab.


    Xiaobai and the others are all fighting the landlord here, and whoever loses will stick a sticker on his face.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s arrival, several people gave up their positions at once, letting Bai Ye lie in the middle.


    Bai Ye asked Xiaorou. "How? How long until the destination?"


    "Master, it will be here soon." Xiaorou said after estimating for a while. "If there is no accident, you can reach your destination in ten minutes at most."


    "yes?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help showing an expectant smile on his face.


    It is also a long-lost return to land, so naturally there is something to look forward to.


    Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye after Bai Ye joined a few people in the Landlord game.


    The destination has arrived.


    It''s still the same coast where it left off.


    When they reached their destination, Xiaorou and the others began to land, and Xiaobai returned to the land again.


    It''s just that before he could look around, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded. "Master, the radar detected that there are more than a thousand creatures running towards us."


    "so much?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye asked in surprise. "Can you detect strength?"


    "About first-order, some second-order, and a few third-order."


    "That is not bad."


    Bai Ye nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want to be hunted down as soon as he got back on land.


    "Can you detect any creatures?"


    "Goblin."


    "Goblins? Then don''t worry."


    Bai Ye smiled and didn''t seem to care, but he got up to turn on the monitor and looked in some directions.


    Not long after.


    The ground trembled slightly, as if a large army were coming towards this side.


    After a while, Bai Ye saw three humans running towards him frantically. One of them was holding a treasure chest in his hand. Judging from Bai Ye''s experience of opening so many treasure chests, it was a platinum treasure chest.


    The three human beings had panic on their faces, and when they saw that this was the coast, despair appeared in their eyes.


    However, when he saw Xiaobai and other mechanical houses, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes lit up.


    I don''t know what the three of them said, but I saw that the person holding the treasure box accelerated towards Xiaobai''s position.


    The other two ran in other directions.


    And behind them, silhouettes of goblins began to appear, green-skinned goblins with fierce faces, weapons, and some flame goblins and frost goblins.


    These goblins stared at the three humans, their eyes full of blood and murder.


    When the person holding the treasure chest saw the goblin appear, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and then he threw the treasure chest on the top of Xiaobai''s mechanical house, and shouted. "Boss, you asked us to do all of this, you can''t just die."


    As he spoke, he looked at the goblins, for fear that the goblins would not hear the same.


    "Boss, open the door quickly."


    While shouting in a pretentious manner, the human quickened his pace, threw away the treasure chest and ran in the other direction.


    This scene caused Bai Ye to be slightly stunned, somewhat unexpected.


    But soon.


    When Bai Ye saw those goblins set their eyes on his mechanical house, a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this taking the blame for me?"


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing just after returning to land."


    With a sneer, Bai Ye knew the plans of the three humans.


    "Xiao Bai, check it out, have those three guys not gone far?"


    Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes Master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and a radar light curtain appeared, which marked the positions of the three people at once.


    really.


    It looked like he was gone, but in fact he was hiding in the woods beside him.

 Chapter 163：

    It is clear.


    Although I don''t know what the three humans did to attract such a large group of goblins, it is clear that the three humans are not the opponents of these goblins, so they can only run away frantically. After discovering the mechanical house, it was obvious that they wanted to use themselves to attract the attention of the goblins, and even threw the things they did that caused the anger of the goblins to themselves, while they were hiding aside... ......


    Even if the treasure chest is lost, the treasure chest goblins cannot open it.


    It is estimated that the idea of ??the three people is to wait for these goblins to kill themselves and vent their anger and leave, and then come back here to take the treasure box away.


    Because goblins don''t take treasure chests either.


    In fact, it was the same as Bai Ye guessed.


    The three human adventurers were hiding and staring here.


    One of them looked at the man beside him and asked with a frown. "Boss, are we really okay with this?"


    "Are you an idiot?" The boss in his mouth scolded in a low voice. "If not, how do we escape? Don''t forget that we killed the son of this goblin tribe chief. They won''t give up if we don''t kill us. Instead of us dying, it is better to let the people in the mechanical house die. Who made them happen to appear here, isn''t that meant to die for us?"


    "Hey, the boss is right. After these goblins vent their anger, let''s go and get the treasure chest back. It''s perfect."


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know what they said, but even if he did, he wouldn''t care, because in Bai Ye''s eyes, these three people were no different from dead people.


    "Several **** guys."


    Bai Ye sneered and ordered. "Xiao Bai, lock their positions, and then deal with them when these goblins are dealt with."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded obediently.


    Outside the mechanical house.


    The goblins have surrounded the machine house.


    With a fierce face, he waved his weapon and made a ''jiliwala'' sound. I don''t know what he was talking about. I saw a flaming goblin waved his hand, and a fireball appeared and smashed towards Xiaobai, and the other goblins also followed suit. He waved his weapon and rushed towards Xiaobai, as if he wanted to demolish Xiaobai.


    boom.


    2.2 The fireball fell on Xiaobai''s body, but it did not leave a trace.


    And the next moment.


    There is almost no need for words in the night.


    Xiaobai frowned slightly and changed his form directly.


    next moment.


    The five giant Transformers have completed their transformation, and their glittering eyes stared at the goblins in front of them, each with a disdainful smile on the corners of their mouths.


    Xiaobai directly turned on the storm posture, surrounded by thunder and gusts of wind, facing the goblins, making a cold and disdainful voice. "A bunch of ugly greenskins, don''t touch my body with your dirty hands."


    Done.


    Xiaobai clenched his fist in his right hand, and under the horrified and shocked gaze of a group of goblins, he punched out and smashed to the ground.


    Rumble.


    The power of this punch was so huge that it made the ground shake, and a big hole was smashed into it.


    At the same time, as the punch fell, the entangled thunder also erupted, and the zizizi sounded, sweeping the four directions.


    Painful voices began to linger.


    The surrounding goblins were directly engulfed by the thunder.


    With just one punch, hundreds of goblins were destroyed.


    far away.


    When the three humans saw this scene, their faces turned pale for a moment...


    157: Wolves Guild, open the treasure chest!


    "Machine, mechanical life?"


    The three humans were shocked.


    At the same time, his face was extremely pale, and there was even a slowly emerging fear in his eyes.


    "Boss, boss, we seem to have messed with the wrong person..."


    A young man trembled at the voice of the boss beside him.


    Hearing this, the human being called the boss also shook his lips slightly and gritted his teeth. "Damn, my treasure chest..."


    It was a platinum treasure chest, and he didn''t want to give it up, but the mechanical life seemed to be powerful, and there seemed to be no other way if he didn''t give up.


    said another. "Boss, what should we do now? Do we have to wait any longer? These goblins are probably not the opponents of this mechanical life. If the mechanical life comes to us at that time..."


    heard.


    The middle-aged man boss gritted his teeth, and after a moment of hesitation, he said in a heartless voice. "Look at it again, if the situation is not right, let''s go. After all, it is a platinum treasure chest. Don''t say that I am not willing to leave like this, are you willing?"


    heard.


    The two younger brothers were silent for a while.


    No one will be reconciled.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, the two younger brothers acquiesced to the boss''s opinion and decided to take a look again. The timing is not right, but if there is a chance, they will naturally not give up this platinum treasure chest.


    In this regard, Bai Ye is naturally unclear.


    At this time, Bai Ye was still lying on the bed in the cab with his legs crossed, quietly watching Xiaobai show his might.


    Rumble.


    The powerful punch landed again, smashing the ground into a deep fist pit, and at the same time, thunder erupted and swept the surrounding.


    Countless goblins were engulfed and electrocuted.


    The goblins yelled one by one, not knowing what they were talking about. Some goblins fled with a look of fear, but some goblins attacked Xiaobai.


    Fireball.


    Ice pick.


    Attacks such as waiting continue to fall on Xiaobai.


    But the power of these attacks is too weak to even leave a trace on Xiaobai''s body. Even if he does, he can recover instantly with Xiaobai''s self-healing ability.


    crush.


    Completely crushed.


    There is no pressure whatsoever.


    Thousands of goblins, in front of Xiaobai, are really like ants, obliterating them at will.


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    As the ground continued to vibrate, Xiaobai smashed wildly with punch after punch, and the number of goblins began to plummet at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From thousands of goblins, to seven or eight hundred remaining, then to five or six hundred remaining, and then to two or three hundred remaining.


    The face was full of goblins'' corpses, and miracle coins shone with a faint seven-colored light sprinkled on the ground, and the three human adventurers looked greedy.


    They are all weak and weak adventurers, so many miracle coins, as usual, they have been harvested for several days, and the platinum treasure chest has never been opened, otherwise it would not be so inconvenient. willingly.


    But now, seeing only a few dozen goblins left after another punch from the mechanical life, the three of them panicked in an instant.


    "Boss, let''s go. If we don''t go, I think we''ll be unable to go."


    "Yes, boss, this mechanical life is too terrifying. If it is discovered by it, what we did just now will definitely attract the other party''s revenge."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I know."


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man cursed inwardly, gritted his teeth, glanced unwillingly at the location of the platinum treasure chest, and then looked at the miracle coins all over the floor, and it took a while before he said solemnly. "Let''s go."


    Done.


    The three immediately turned and ran wildly into the distance.


    Now that they have decided to run, the three of them will naturally not have any reservations. Under the burst of full speed, they soon start to stay away from this area.


    When the run was almost the same, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief and stopped slowly.


    The middle-aged man boss wiped the sweat on his forehead, took out a bottle of water and took a sip, and said. "Damn, I did it again today and got nothing."


    "Come on, boss, it''s good to survive. As long as there is life, we will take off sooner or later."


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry."


    The two subordinates quickly comforted themselves, and also found an opportunity to sit on the ground and rest.


    After almost resting, the middle-aged man got up and said. "Come on, let''s go, it''s time to go back, and then take a rest and wait for it to be dark."


    "Row."


    After the two men nodded, they got up one after another.


    The three are ready to leave.


    But at this time.


    There were ripples in the space.


    A voice sounded slowly. "I didn''t say let you go, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to go."


    "Who?"


    The three suddenly felt a tingling sensation in their scalps and became vigilant.


    Only see the next moment.


    There was a gap in the space in front of the three of them, and a huge figure walked out.


    Seeing this figure, the three of them couldn''t help but tighten their pupils, with shocked and terrified expressions on their faces.


    Especially the middle-aged man, when he saw the figure in front of him, he couldn''t help but step back again and again, shouting words like "how is it possible".


    This figure is naturally Xiaobai who travels through the void.


    The middle-aged man may not have thought that after running so far, Xiaobai can still chase after him, and it is still in this way that proves that Xiaobai''s strength will be more terrifying.


    The huge Xiaobai lowered his head and looked down at the three people in front of him, like looking down at three ants.


    In fact, it does.


    With a click, the hatch at the chest opened.


    Bai Ye''s figure appeared, sitting cross-legged with a platinum treasure chest in his hand, and said with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back here, there would be a treasure chest delivered to my door, and three guys who didn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Leave us alone."


    "I beg you."


    When the three saw Bai Ye''s appearance, they felt even more bitter in their hearts, and quickly begged for mercy.


    Bai Ye sneered, raised his right hand and waved, said indifferently. "Handle it, deal with it early, open the treasure chest early."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai responded respectfully, a giant Void Sword appeared on his right hand, and he raised his hand and slashed it without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man raised his head abruptly, a look of hatred and resentment flashed in his eyes and roared. "Fuck, if you don''t let Lao Tzu live, then die with the labor and capital."


    After speaking, the man''s figure disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it suddenly appeared in front of Bai Ye, an extra dagger appeared in his hand at some point, and stabbed towards Bai Ye''s neck.


    Seeing this, a flash of surprise flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes, but that was all, but he reacted in an instant, and suddenly raised his left hand to stimulate the golden thunder.


    boom.


    There was no screaming.


    The middle-aged man disappeared under the golden thunder.


    At the same time, the subordinates of the two middle-aged men on the ground quickly died under Xiao Bai''s giant sword of the void.


    The corpse was easily cut off into two halves.


    For Bai Ye, after solving these three people, there is no fluctuation in their hearts. To be honest, even without Xiaobai, it is very easy for him to solve these three people.

 Chapter 164：

    Looking at the platinum treasure chest beside him, Bai Ye''s mood was barely happy.


    In any case, the good mood that had just returned to the land was inevitably destroyed after being dumped by these three guys for a while. Fortunately, there was a platinum treasure chest.


    "Master, there is actually a space bag on the human being killed by you, here it is for you."


    Xiaobai said, controlling the body to bend down, picking up a space bag destroyed by the golden thunder on the ground and handing it to Bai Ye.


    Taking the space bag, Bai Ye shook his head. "It''s probably nothing good."


    After all, those three people are weak, and through their strength, they can roughly guess the situation in some space bags.


    However, when Bai Ye opened the space bag and took a look, a surprised expression flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, Bai Ye took out a token from the space bag, and his eyes flickered. "Wolf Token?"


    The token is made of a special kind of extraordinary metal, called breath metal, which has two parts, denominator and child. It has a general function. In short, it is similar to a soul lamp. Enter your own breath into the breath metal that represents the ''child'', then the breath metal representing the ''mother'' can also record this breath. If the person dies, the breath of the person on the breath metal representing the ''mother'' will be recorded. will disappear.


    As for the Bad Wolf Token, Bai Ye seemed to remember that it was the status symbol of a certain force.


    Touching his chin, Bai Ye thought about it carefully, and soon had an answer.


    "Wolf Pack Guild..."


    Yes.


    An organization called the Wolves Guild.


    Bai Ye knew about this organization before, because this is an organization belonging to unrefined adventurers. As long as you join this organization and pay a certain amount of Miracle Coins every month, as long as you die, the Wolf Pack Guild will come to you. revenge.


    Some people may be curious, what''s the use of you avenging me when I''m dead?


    To put it bluntly, it is actually a deterrent.


    And even if it''s just a deterrent, it''s important.


    If you meet some powerful people, or people of great power, take out the token to show your identity, some people may let you go because they are afraid of the Wolf Pack Guild?


    In short, the Wolf Pack Guild is an organization of scattered people.


    In the beginning, it was also established entirely by loose-person adventurers. In fact, it was fine at the beginning. This organization really considered everything for loose-person adventurers, in order to make it possible for loose-person adventurers to live better in the gray fog.


    However, with the passage of decades after the Wolf Pack Guild was established, the theme of this organization has changed, which can be described in roughly one sentence.


    The dragon slayer eventually becomes a dragon.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to belong to the Wolves Guild."


    Bai Ye was a little surprised.


    But that''s it.


    Although the wolf group was created for a long time.


    But to be honest, it is actually a small force, and Bai Ye is not afraid at all.


    When the dragon slayer finally became a dragon, the strength of this force became even weaker.


    Therefore, Bai Ye was only surprised.


    If he really came to avenge the middle-aged man, then Bai Ye would probably applaud and welcome him happily. After all, he was here to deliver the space bag, so why not do it?


    Not to mention, Bai Ye also hopes that more people will come from the other party. Well, it''s better to come in batches. Bai Ye is also thinking of finding a chance to hone the combat effectiveness of the maids in his house.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye casually threw the wolf pack token back into the space bag.


    It can only be said that it is similar to what Bai Ye expected. There is nothing good in the space bag. Except for the token, it is probably some materials and ordinary resources. There are also some extraordinary metal materials and the like, but they are not expensive. Bai Ye I''m not interested at all, so I can only put it into my space ring at will, and then go back to the living room to open the treasure chest.


    A platinum treasure chest, Bai Ye is still looking forward to it.


    Without any instructions, Hinata had already walked out of the cab and sat beside Bai Ye and asked. "Master, do you want it?"


    "of course yes."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    Do not misunderstand.


    In fact, it''s just a bgm like the old rules, just turn on the projection.


    Hearing this, Hinata smiled and snapped her fingers.


    Projection is on.


    Still the temple of the gods.


    And bgm, as always, is full of disobedience.


    However, Bai Ye didn''t care about this at all, but reached out his hand to open the treasure chest in anticipation.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x21231. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Moonlight Water. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the fangs of the fire dragon. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the special equipment: the great sword for hunting Thunder Dragon. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on your special equipment: the unpredictable wizard robe. ¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the skill book: Divine Consciousness. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Sky Gold x10. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Dusk Stone x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Beamon''s sharp claws. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the architectural drawings of the arena. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the statue of the evil god''s curse. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting additional gems. ¡¿


    A series of prompts made Bai Ye''s mouth twitch, revealing an excited smile, and he couldn''t help but murmur. "Sure enough, there are still many good things in the platinum treasure chest."


    Miracle coins need not be discussed.


    The moonlight water came just right, it was the last material for Su Tongtong to be promoted to the potion.


    As for the fangs of the fire dragon, if it used to be an excellent material for forging weapons, or it was a material that Susu used to transform himself, but now it has another use, and it is given to Rem for research. Well, the transcendent research laboratory obtained before has already given Bai Ye was built, and it cost a total of almost 1.5 million miracle coins.


    That thing really feels that it is specially used by wizards. There are a bunch of extraordinary equipment in it, which can allow wizards to better study all things.


    In short, this thing is also useful to Bai Ye now, so maybe Rem will be able to research something?


    Then there are two special pieces of equipment.


    When Bai Ye took out these two pieces of special equipment and checked the attributes, a look of excitement flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously raised his mouth and murmured. "It looks like the bone sword is going to be replaced. This sword feels like it was specially made for me.".


    158: Build the Arena!


    [Special equipment: Great sword for hunting Thunder Dragon. ¡¿


    [Introduction: Once on the border of a kingdom in a different world, there was a brooding dragon who did evil, eating people all day long. The territorial villages on the border of the kingdom were miserable, the king was irritable, and the whole country offered a bounty for someone to slay the dragon. They all became food in the belly of the dragon, until one person, he successfully killed the Thunder Dragon and became the dragon slayer of the kingdom. , it has become a new king, and it is a powerful weapon in the kingdom. This knife is the weapon it used to hunt dragons. It was bathed in the blood of the thunder dragon, and after falling into this world, it was infected with the power of gray fog, resulting in a transformation. . ¡¿


    [Function: All attributes +10, thunder power increased by 10%. ¡¿


    [Special equipment: unpredictable wizard robes. ¡¿


    [Introduction: There is a wizard who is immersed in research experiments, but because of some problems in the research experiments, his clothes are stained and easily broken. The time accumulated for each change of clothes is very important for wizards. The waste, therefore, it researched out this robe. ¡¿


    [Function: Mental attribute +10, can be changed into any clothing according to consciousness, has the characteristics of not bad, and will automatically clean. ¡¿


    This is a functional introduction to the two special pieces of equipment.


    All are good.


    Especially the sword.


    It was really the same as what Bai Ye said, a weapon that was completely tailor-made for Bai Ye.


    It''s perfect for night time.


    In contrast, the bone sword looks a little mediocre in front of this knife.


    Not to mention an increase of ten points in all attributes, it also increases the power of Thunder.


    And Bai Ye''s thunder came from the Titan''s destruction thunder. The power is already very terrifying, and it can increase by 10% again. How terrible will it be?


    And this sword is also very handsome, the sword is in line with Bai Ye''s aesthetics, the surface of this sword may be bathed in dragon blood, exuding a blue luster, just like thunder, and there are lines. Makes the blade look like it''s made from the scales of a brontosaurus.


    Handsome yuppie.


    Bai Ye held it in his hand and waved it for a moment, then nodded with satisfaction.


    Although a bone sword is a sword, a great sword is a sword.


    But since ancient times, swords are not separated, as long as they are proficient, such as sword drawing, sword of thunder, etc., Bai Ye can still use them.


    It''s just that in the future, the sword-drawing technique may be called the sword-drawing technique, and the sword of thunder may also be called the slash of thunder.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye didn''t think about it any longer, and immediately equipped the sword and hung it around his waist.


    As for the equipment of the wizard''s robe, Bai Ye thinks it can be given to Rem.


    Although this thing is also very good, as a robe that can be transformed into various clothes at any time, Bai Ye thinks it is more suitable for women.


    cough cough.


    Bai Ye touched his nose, and suddenly felt that this robe was very good, and it was very useful, and even began to think about what kind of uniform would be better for Rem to put on the robe when the time came.


    Hmm, don''t think much of it.


    Bai Ye hurriedly shook his head, threw out some thoughts temporarily, and continued to look at the next things.


    Skill Book Consciousness.


    This is a skill book, but this skill makes Bai Ye very interested.


    Divine consciousness has the same ability as the immortal cultivators in some novels that Bai Ye had read before, and the function is the same. After learning this consciousness, you can use mental power to cover it. In the covered area, Bai Ye can know any situation.


    It is said to be divine consciousness, but it is actually similar to sword drawing. This skill is actually a technique for manipulating mental power.


    not bad.


    Bai Ye nodded in satisfaction and continued to look at the others.


    Needless to say, Sky Gold and Dusk Stone came very well, Bai Ye couldn''t help but grinned and smiled, especially Dusk Stone, which is a real good thing.


    Although it is only one piece, Bai Ye is also very happy.


    Then Beamon''s sharp claws, if this is a material, it is also for Susu to study, or for Rem to study.


    Nothing fancy.


    On the other hand, other things made Bai Ye''s eyes twinkle.


    The blueprint of the arena, this need not be said.


    But with the statue of the evil god''s curse, it will be different.


    [Statue of the curse of the evil god: This is a statue carefully carved by a believer who believes in his own god, but unfortunately, this **** is the evil god. The moment he begins to believe, the curse of the evil **** will come. Anyone who looks directly at the statue All living beings will be cursed by the evil god, turning into irrational and crazy monsters, and they are also the puppets of the evil god. ¡¿


    Generally this is not a big deal.


    And it''s dangerous.


    Even after Bai Ye glanced at it, he felt an inexplicable scalp tingling, and he hurriedly looked away.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of the curse of the evil god, and it contains the power of the evil god, which is indeed a bit terrifying.


    But when this thing is paired with the gladiatorial arena, Bai Ye feels that this thing still has some effect.


    Before Bai Ye, I wanted to sharpen my maids. Anyway, it is also the Silver Hand Army to be built in the future. How can I have no combat experience?


    Originally, I was looking forward to the arrival of the Wolves Guild.


    But now with these two things completely useless.


    Go to the secret realm of the home to build the arena, and then put the statue of the evil god. Later, when you encounter some monsters such as goblins, you can directly grab them and throw them inside. It is a proper arena of life and death, at least in the white night Come, when the hand of silver enters, it will definitely be sharpened.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye nodded slightly, somewhat satisfied.


    Then there is really the last item.

 Chapter 165：

    Additional gems.


    [Additional gems: special and precious gems that can add a feature to buildings. ¡¿


    "Adding features to the building ¡§¡§?"


    Bai Ye''s expression was startled, and then he touched his chin and thought.


    Soon, Bai Ye seemed to have thought of something, and a flash of anticipation flashed in his eyes. After putting all the items into the space ring, Bai Ye came to the cab.


    Well, although Bai Ye got a lot of things and wanted to use them immediately, but now he should first find a destination for Xiao Bai to set off.


    Looking in all directions on the monitor, Bai Ye moved his golden finger, and hints appeared in his eyes.


    [The old place you are familiar with, change direction, there is nothing here. ¡¿


    [There is a kobold tribe in this direction, but don''t expect too much, there is still nothing in it, I have to say that this place is really poor and pitiful. ¡¿


    [This direction leads directly to a big mountain. There is a platinum treasure chest and several golden treasure chests in the mountain, but there are many dangers in the mountain. Are you sure you want to go? ¡¿


    [A city that has fallen from another world, there are many zombies wandering aimlessly in it, and there is also a diamond treasure chest. If you want to go, please be careful of the zombie virus, as well as the zombie king next to the diamond treasure box and those abilities Zombies. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "Fuck, are there so many good things?"


    Seeing the contents of these prompts, Bai Ye couldn''t help widening his eyes and stunned.


    Forget the platinum treasure chest, there is even a diamond treasure chest?


    but...


    "Zombie?"


    Didn''t expect to come across this stuff.


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, a little surprised.


    As a product of the previous movie, Bai Ye is still a little curious about zombies.


    Generally speaking, zombies are one of the monsters that many adventurers are unwilling to touch. The reason is that the virus in the zombies is caused by accidental infection. Although there are things in the trading hall that can be treated, the price is really expensive. .


    And there is no material on the zombies to sell for money, it is simply thankless.


    But speaking of it, when I talk about zombies, Bai Ye thinks of some adventurers'' special hobbies, like zombies.


    Gee.


    It can only be said that the world is huge and full of wonders.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye touched his chin and thought carefully.


    "." Kobold tribe, it''s not bad, you can consider throwing it into the arena, but considering that these kobolds didn''t mess with me, let''s just go and catch some zombies. "


    "You can put it on the platinum treasure chest for a while, and then talk about it when you go to the zombie side."


    "Although the zombies are weak, after being cursed by the evil gods and turning into crazy monsters, how can they become stronger? Enough to become an opponent to sharpen the hand of silver."


    Thinking like this, Bai Ye quickly made a decision and told Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, go in this direction next."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and immediately set off towards the ruins of the city.


    Xiaorou and the others also controlled the mechanical house to keep up, like a train moving forward in the gray fog.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, got up (well) and left the cab to the collection room. Standing at the door of the secret realm of his home, Bai Ye opened the trading hall to buy some materials and build the arena.


    The materials of the arena are very cheap and not expensive. Basically, it can be done for 10,000 miracle coins, and it is not a rare building.


    After buying the materials, Bai Ye stepped into the secret realm of the homeland, took out the blueprint of the arena directly not far from the entrance of the secret realm of the homeland, and chose to build it.


    The blueprint disappeared, turning into a golden light and falling in front of Bai Ye.


    In just one minute, a huge arena appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    It is really big, the battlefield is about 20,000 square meters, and there is no auditorium in it, it is a completely closed arena, and there is only fighting in addition to fighting.


    Of course, although there are no auditoriums, there are nearly tens of thousands of prison-like cages used to imprison slaves in the arena.


    The entire arena, let alone, has a Roman style, which is not bad.


    "Then, this is it."


    With a smile on Bai Ye''s face, he took out the additional gems and pressed his claws toward the arena wall in front of him.


    When the gem touched the wall, it melted into it in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, an option appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    ¡¾please choose! ¡¿


    [1: Closed feature. ¡¿


    [2: Suppression characteristics. ].


    159: Zombies!


    Is this a feature?


    Bai Ye looked carefully.


    The role of both features is straightforward.


    The closed feature, to put it bluntly, without your own permission, any creatures that step into the arena can no longer come out, which is equivalent to being completely closed, and this feature also has some characteristics that are not bad, the buildings in the arena cannot be destroyed, not to mention, from the sky If you can''t fly out, it''s like having a barrier.


    The second suppression feature is simpler.


    As long as you want, you can make = any creature in the arena is suppressed, unable to resist movement.


    Compared with the second feature, Bai Ye chose the first feature without hesitation.


    He didn''t want to see the creatures locked in the arena suddenly escape and start killing in the secret realm of the home in the future.


    At that time, it will be yourself who will lose the most.


    So the closed feature is still very important.


    Select End.


    In the entire arena, a faint luster flashed by, and the characteristics were successfully integrated.


    All of a sudden, Bai Ye had a special sense of the arena, and was able to sense the existence of entering and leaving the arena at any time.


    Not far away, Niu Dali ran over, looked at the huge arena, and said with a face full of shock. "Sir, what is this?"


    "Arena."


    Bai Ye smiled, Niu Dali came just in time, he introduced Niu Dali to the future use of the arena, and by the way, let Niu Dali let the Tauren tribe send some people to guard the arena gate every day.


    In this regard, Niu Dali agreed without any hesitation.


    Then Bai Ye wandered around in the secret realm of the home.


    After all, those humans and tauren are not the same race. Although they live harmoniously in this secret realm under Bai Ye''s orders, the places where they live are not together.


    In just two days, there were already several buildings on the plain. The main reason was that the tauren had great strength, and they were not lazy when working, as long as they had enough to eat and drink.


    Bai Ye is still very satisfied with this.


    Along the way, both the other tauren and those humans showed respectful expressions to Bai Ye, cautiously, for fear of making Bai Ye angry.


    In this regard, Bai Ye has no idea of ????correction.


    There is no need for that.


    In this world, he can''t talk about equality for everyone.


    At most, some human rights are granted.


    After staying in the secret realm of the home for a while, Bai Ye left the secret realm, went back outside, and went to the extraordinary research room.


    Knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the door opened.


    Rem appeared in Bai Ye''s field of vision and asked curiously. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "what are you doing?"


    Bai Ye asked curiously.


    Rem narrowed her eyes and replied. "I extracted a piece of blood from the Demon Hunter in the secret realm before, and I''m doing research to see what is the genetic difference between the Demon Hunter and other dogs. When the time comes, I can extract this difference. Modifying other creatures, or making genetic medicines, can make the master more powerful."


    "Okay, very good idea."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye immediately praised, and then he took out Beamon''s claws and the dragon''s fangs, both of which were huge and needed to be held in his arms.


    After all, the giant dragon and Beimonna are not small in size, but huge in size.


    By the way, Bai Ye told Rem where these two things came from.


    After hearing that it was from Beamon and the giant dragon, Rem said with a happy look in his eyes. "That''s great, I was just about to study some powerful extraordinary creatures, but I didn''t expect you to send me materials, master, hee hee, after I finish studying the genes of the Demon Hunter, I''ll study these two, saying It may be possible to extract the extraordinary genes of the dragon and Beamon from it."


    Bai Ye asked while rubbing his chin. "What can I do after extraction?"


    "There is a lot that can be done without incident."


    Rem said while breaking her fingers. "If you''re lucky, Rem has that ability, such as genetic medicine, dragon man medicine, or cultivating dragon beasts, making Demon Hunters become Dragon Hunters, etc., it''s all possible."


    "Master, aren''t you planning to cultivate the Silver Hand? At that time, Rem may be able to extract the dragon gene from the dragon''s fangs to develop a potion that can make people dragon-like, just like you, Master, but You definitely can''t control the Thunder like the master, it just improves the physical attributes, and this improvement is not an extraordinary ability, it is a simple genetic modification, even if the hands of silver are taking silver crystals, it is the same. usable."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help but his eyes lit up and said expectantly. "Tsk tsk, it sounds complicated, but I probably understand, hahaha, yes, then I''ll leave it all to you Rem, yes, and this."


    Said, Bai Ye took out the unpredictable wizard''s robe and gave it to Rem, and explained the function of this thing.


    After Rem heard this, a blush appeared on her delicate face and asked in a low voice. "Master, do you want to try it now?"


    "Cough, it''s not impossible."


    As soon as Bai Ye''s words fell, Rem pulled him into the transcendent laboratory.


    ...


    About two hours later, Bai Ye walked out of the research room.


    Touching his nose, Bai Ye returned to the cab.


    Bai Ye asked while lying on the bed, enjoying Xiaorou''s massage service. "Xiao Bai, how is it?"


    "It''s not there yet, Master."


    Xiaobai replied.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded, but he was not in a hurry, but opened the trading hall and prepared to buy some more things.


    Well, I''m going to buy some miracle helmets, but not for Xiaobai, but for the Silver Hands.


    They are definitely not necessary for Xiaobai, but the Silver Hands are in great need. In Baiye''s view, the arena is to give the Silver Hands practical combat experience, while the bicc is the place to show the results.


    With the combination of the two, the Silver Hands should be able to grow up quickly.


    Anyway, these things are not expensive. Bai Ye bought 20 of them directly, and asked Hinata to take them to Wu Xiaoman and the others.


    The maids were no doubt delighted to have been given a gaming helmet.


    Jiang Qing held the helmet in her arms and said happily. "Hmph, I will definitely fight in the game every day, strengthen my strength as soon as possible, and repay the master."


    A beautiful maid next to her approached, and smiled and teased with winking eyes. "And then repay the master?"


    Jiang Qing blushed, but she mustered up the courage to speak stubbornly. "If the master wants it!"


    "Go, don''t worry~"


    Wu Xiaoman immediately knocked on his daughter''s head and said angrily.


    "Oh, mother, we can see from the situation in our house. There is only one man in the master, which means that there can be no other men in the future. The only choice in our life is the master, and the master is so powerful. Follow The master is also ashamed."


    Jiang Qing said with a smile.


    "That''s it."


    "That is, the master is not willing, or I will go tonight."


    "Hehe, I still think about it~"


    The other maids laughed in agreement.

 Chapter 166：

    When Wu Xiaoman heard the words, he didn''t know what to think, his pretty face flushed, and he quickly picked up the game helmet and put it on, ready to go to the realm of miracles to match his opponents to fight.


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know about it.


    "Hey, it''s comfortable."


    Bai Ye let out a sigh of relief, his face full of enjoyment.


    This is life.


    Well, don''t think about it, it''s just a massage.


    Isn''t it just for this kind of enjoyment to take risks in the gray fog?


    Bai Ye twisted his neck, and at this time, Xiao Bai''s eyes lit up and said. "Master, the destination is here, and I see the ruins of the city."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye rode up, called out the light curtain, and looked over curiously.


    At first glance, this is a very obvious ruin of a modern urban city.


    As the mechanical house continued to approach, Bai Ye also clearly saw some zombies with clothes on their bodies, but with hideous faces, and even their flesh and blood were roaming in the ruins.


    It can be seen that the city is still very big, and some buildings are not completely collapsed, such as hotels and so on, you can still see a lot.


    Bai Ye even saw a lot of Chinese billboards, which made Bai Ye groan in his heart and couldn''t help muttering. "It didn''t fall from the world before I crossed, did it?"


    If this is the case, then he may really be in a complicated mood.


    But fortunately, after Xiaobai entered the ruins of the city, Bai Ye was relieved when he saw the words of the Tiger Kingdom on a billboard, obviously not.


    "Xiao Bai, check how powerful these zombies are."


    After Bai Ye took a deep breath, he began to command.


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded, detected it immediately, and gave the answer not long after. "Master, the strength is average, basically around the first order, but it seems that some are stronger, reaching the second and third orders."


    "level one?"


    Bai Ye was shocked. These zombies moved slowly, just like the zombies in the zombie movies he remembered. He didn''t expect to have such a strong strength.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Bai Ye suddenly realized.


    Not surprisingly, it should have been enhanced under the influence of the gray fog.


    And those second-order and third-order ones should be evolved mutant zombies with abilities.


    What about the zombie king?


    Isn''t it about level five?


    Bai Ye thought for a while, and spent 10,000 Miracle Coins directly from the trading hall to buy a huge cage made of black iron and put it in the space ring to the door. After opening the door, Bai Ye waved his hand, and the huge cage appeared outside.


    Then Bai Yecai raised the corners of his mouth and commanded with a smile. "Xiao Bai, transform, grab zombies and go over there."


    Bai Ye pointed in one direction.


    That is the reassurance of the diamond treasure chest.


    ......


    Half a million words.


    I have also updated 330,000 words this month, stable yuppie, I hope I can continue to maintain it next month. Haha, by the way, I ask for your support~.


    160: Capture Zombies and Mutations!


    When Bai Ye was about to start catching zombies.


    the other side.


    In the gray fog, in a certain area.


    There is a group of connected buildings here, under the shroud of a light curtain, it looks like an enchantment, and it is full of silence, but at the same time, many people can be seen, but they are very quiet~.


    From the style of the building, it can be seen that the location of the building should be the headquarters of a power.


    In fact, it does.


    This is the residence of the Wolves Guild.


    In the defensive barrier, you can still see the portal floating in the sky flickering with a faint light. If Bai Ye is here, you will be surprised that this door is similar to a game you played before crossing.


    Um.


    The game is "Minecraft", and this door is somewhat similar to the end portal, that is, the door to the location of the ender dragon.


    And the function of this door is the portal for the Wolf Pack Guild to go to the dense fog area.


    At this time, in the depths of the building, in a castle study, there was a constant gasp, but it soon stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, the study door opened, and a slender woman in an OL uniform who looked like a secretary walked out, lowered her head and left quickly.


    A sturdy man with glasses at the door couldn''t help frowning. After taking a deep breath and tidying up his clothes, he helped his glasses and stepped into the study.


    In the study, a middle-aged man was pretending to look at a book, but the book was upside down and he didn''t hold it upright, which made the man with glasses feel helpless.


    "Zhang Ze, why are you here? Is there something wrong?"


    When the middle-aged man saw the man with glasses, he couldn''t help putting down the book in his hand, raised his head and asked with a grin.


    The middle-aged man is the current leader of the Wolf Pack Guild, and he was also a descendant of the Wolf Pack Guild builder.


    As for the man with glasses named Zhang Ze, he was an assistant to help him manage the Wolf Pack Guild.


    But what to say?


    The dragon slayer eventually becomes a dragon.


    The Wolf Pack Guild used to be a conscientious organizational force serving the loose people, but now, it has been reduced to a force that squeezes the loose people adventurers.


    Many people have left the organization.


    Zhang Ze sighed and helped the glasses to report. "Boss, someone from our power died today."


    "If you die, you will die. You don''t need to worry about such trivial matters."


    The middle-aged man just stopped and said nothing.


    Hearing this, Zhang Ze frowned and said solemnly. "Maybe before, but not now, boss."


    The middle-aged man wondered. "Huh? Why?"


    "It''s very simple." Zhang Ze''s words explained clearly. "In the past, we were able to ignore it because we had the background, but now the background of the wolves is almost gone. The only thing that can support the existence of the wolves, except for some miracle items, is the members. And the members of the wolf group have an accident. Now, according to the concept of the wolf pack, it is to pay all the price to avenge it. In the past, it was because we did not take action and did not take revenge that more and more people left the wolf pack, even though there are still many people who stay in the wolf pack now. In the pack, but if you continue, it won¡¯t take long for these people to leave. Even if the wolf pack still exists, it will be just an empty shell. You should be clear about the consequences, boss. And now is a very suitable opportunity.¡±


    "As long as we send someone to avenge the dead member and restore the concept of the wolf pack, I think with the remaining background, the wolf pack can still be restored to its former power and glory."


    "Exactly, this time the opponent of revenge is not strong, just a third-order existence, which is easy to solve."


    heard.


    The middle-aged man looked solemn and asked seriously. "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "OK then."


    After hesitating for a while, the middle-aged man nodded and said. "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave this matter to you, Zhang Ze. I believe you should be able to handle it well."


    Although he only cares about enjoying life and abusing his power, he still knows that all this is based on the fact that the Wolf Pack Guild still exists. If there is only one empty shell left in the wolf pack, he cannot continue to enjoy it.


    In this regard, middle-aged men are naturally reluctant.


    Hearing this, Zhang Ze nodded, looking at the middle-aged man, a disappointment flashed across his eyes that was not noticed.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Ze left the study.


    After closing the door and looking at the study, Zhang Ze shook his head and left, sighing in his heart. "The wolves are about to fall. It''s a pity, I have tried my best, and the kindness is almost repaid. If it doesn''t work, there is no way..."


    ...


    in the ruins of the city.


    "roar~"


    "roar~"


    The zombies roared and roared.


    Xiaobai transformed into a Transformer, holding the huge cage in one hand, and constantly grabbing some zombies and throwing them into the cage in the other.


    The huge body makes some movement with every step.


    And these movements attracted all the zombies not far away, which also made Xiaobai catch a lot of zombies very easily.


    But correspondingly, more zombies began to come because of the big movement.


    Just like in zombie movies, they are densely packed and numerous.


    But that''s it.


    Bai Ye put his hands behind his head, looking at the dense zombies outside the screen, his expression was indifferent and calm, without the slightest panic.


    Don''t say that this is not the real doomsday world, even if it is, Bai Ye is not panic at all.


    The main reason is that the strength of these zombies is too weak, just like the previous goblins, even if the number is large, it has no effect, and even the attacks of these zombies cannot leave the slightest trace on Xiaobai''s body.


    But after a while, some special zombies began to appear.


    These zombies are more vigorous and fast, and also have special abilities.


    A zombie was lying on the top of a tall building, opening its mouth and spit out a huge fireball at Xiaobai.


    There is no doubt that this is probably an evolved mutant zombie, but unfortunately the fireball did not cause any damage when it fell on Xiaobai.


    On the contrary, Xiaobai waved his hand violently, and with a slap, he grabbed the zombie, and then with an explosion of power, the zombie was forcibly squeezed into a lump of flesh.


    In the huge cage made of extraordinary metal black iron, a lot of zombies have been packed, and the densely packed ones look very crowded. At a glance, there are probably hundreds of zombies.


    "Almost enough."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and nodded slightly, and ordered. "Xiao Bai, let''s leave first."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, stepped out, used the ability to travel through the void, and the figure disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it had come to the area outside the ruins of the city.


    Bai Ye took out the secret gate from the collection room and went outside Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai had put down the iron cage, and Bai Ye took the cage into the secret realm and stepped into the arena.


    The interior of the arena is very large, and while it is extremely empty, there is a huge arena for the arena.


    There are also iron cages, which are all used for detention.


    The wings appeared behind Bai Ye, opened the cage in his hand, and zombies rushed out like crazy, wanting to besiege Bai Ye.


    But unfortunately, Bai Ye just waved his wings and avoided the attack of these zombies, and took the iron cage away and returned to the arena.


    Some zombies want to rush out of the arena with a roar.


    But unfortunately, I just walked to the gate of the arena and tried to pass through the door, but was directly bounced back by an inexplicable energy.


    In addition, Bai Ye waved his hand and threw the Evil God statue into it.


    Not in a hurry to leave, Bai Ye stood at the top of the arena, ready to see if these zombies would change.


    After all, this is a place to sharpen the hand of silver. If these zombies become too strong after being cursed by the evil god, it is not a good thing.


    As for the zombie virus Bai Ye, I don''t worry about it. As long as the strength is not too different, and the hands of silver have the ability to silver, these zombies can''t break the defense of the body at all, and at most cause damage to the body.


    Under the gaze of Bai Ye, you can see that some zombies have discovered the statue of the evil god, and they look at it in confusion.


    Although some zombies in some movies acted by instinct, these zombies may have a certain ability to think because of the gray fog infection, but they are similar to beasts, so they looked at the statue of the evil **** more curiously.


    Then, Bai Ye found that some zombies began to change.


    The size of the body swelled, and there were even huge meat **** bulging on the body. Each meat ball split apart and turned into huge scarlet eyeballs.


    The bodies of some zombies have undergone tremendous changes. The upper body still looks like a zombie, but the lower body has become a huge **** tentacle, which looks extremely hideous and hideous.


    ???????????????????????????


    A large number of zombies have changes, and they are not fixed changes, more like completely random.


    Even after the change, some zombies began to have special abilities.

 Chapter 167：

    But Bai Ye doesn''t care about these, he only cares about the strength of these zombies.


    Fortunately, it did not exceed Bai Ye''s expectations.


    Basically it''s about two or three.


    Touching his chin, Bai Ye thought slowly. "With so many zombies, it is definitely impossible for the Silver Hands to face them together. We can only let the Silver Hands deal with them one by one. It seems that these guys still have to be locked in cages first."


    Thinking like this, Bai Ye waved his hand.


    In the arena, the closed passages slowly opened.


    These passages are full of cages, and when these zombies wander aimlessly, the passages will automatically close.


    Only if Bai Ye agrees, will it be turned on again.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye didn''t stay here any longer, but picked up the cage outside the arena and walked out of the secret realm, picked up the secret realm door and returned to Xiaobai''s body, and instructed. "Bring a cage and grab some more."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, without any objection.


    Holding the cage is to drive the void to travel and return to the ruins of the city.


    One round, about three rounds, the zombies are almost caught.


    There are about a thousand or so.


    All these zombies were thrown into the arena by Bai Ye, and they will all be locked in the passageway, and will only be released when needed. Anyway, even if these zombies do not eat, they will not starve to death, more like they will enter a a dormant state.


    ......


    ...


    The zombies are done, and Bai Ye''s next purpose is naturally the diamond treasure chest.


    "call."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye lay in the cab, looking in the direction of the diamond treasure chest. "There''s a zombie king over there. I''m afraid he''s not weak. Next, Xiaobai, you have to be more careful."


    "Hey, don''t worry, master, it''s just a zombie king, Xiaobai can easily solve it."


    Although Xiaobai didn''t know the strength of the Zombie King, he said confidently.


    Then, Xiaobai walked in the direction of the treasure chest.


    Stepping out, the ground shook slightly, attracting some roaring zombies.


    However, when Xiaobai raised his foot and stepped on it, the roaring voice of the zombies became silent for a moment, because they were all trampled into flesh by Xiaobai.


    soon.


    Xiaobai has arrived at his destination.


    It looked like it was in a huge square, and Bai Ye saw the diamond treasure chest in the center of the square at a glance.


    A diamond treasure chest.


    What I got from opening the diamond treasure chest last time made Bai Ye''s memory deep. I didn''t expect to encounter another one now.


    However, next to the diamond treasure chest, there was a burly and sturdy figure sitting cross-legged, like a giant.


    That''s the zombie king.


    The skin is pale.


    It has sharp, pitch-black claws, and every bulging vein and blood vessel can be seen on the skin.


    The whole body exudes a strong sense of oppression.


    "roar~"


    Aware of Xiaobai''s arrival, the zombie king turned his head, and after his gray pupils looked at Xiaobai, he suddenly stood up and burst into a roar.


    The huge sound swept the four directions like a sound wave, as if there was a gust of wind passing by.


    And as the sound fell.


    In every corner of the city ruins, other zombies sounded, as if in response to the roar of the zombie king, they rushed here.


    "The Zombie King... Can you order zombies?"


    Bai Ye said in surprise.


    next moment.


    The Zombie King even took an offensive posture, and a ''whoosh'' sounded.


    Just like the launch of a cannonball, the Zombie King rushed towards Xiaobai in an instant, so terrifying that it burst into force, causing the ground where the Zombie King was originally to crack and sink in an instant.


    And in the blink of an eye, the zombie king appeared in front of Xiao Bai, showing how fast he was.


    boom.


    The Zombie King punched out.


    Xiaobai''s reaction was very fast, and he also waved his fist in an instant, and punched him in the past.


    Two fists collide.


    The air is rolling.


    The battle begins.


    ...


    I haven''t reviewed the previous chapter, and I don''t know why... Knife.


    161: Open the diamond treasure chest again!


    The Zombie King can only be said to be the Zombie King, his strength is extremely powerful, and he is almost stronger than some giants in terms of strength alone.


    But unfortunately, in terms of power competition, this zombie king is obviously looking for the wrong opponent.


    Xiaobai threw a punch, and at first he was evenly matched with the Zombie King, but it was just that Xiaobai was not serious, or he underestimated the power of the Zombie King and did not use his full strength.


    After sensing the power of the Zombie King, Xiaobai burst out with all his power in an instant.


    Under the terrifying burst of power, the ''bang'' sounded in an instant, and the Zombie King flew out with a punch, hit the building in the distance, and collapsed the building abruptly.


    But the Zombie King''s skin was thick and fleshy, and with a roar, the collapsed wreckage was directly opened, and then the Zombie King roared at Xiaobai with scarlet eyes, and continued to bombard Xiaobai. Fire and thunder appeared, and the power became faster than before.


    The blow also became more terrifying.


    There is no doubt that this is the extraordinary power obtained by the zombie king after the mutation, and it can be seen that the strength of the zombie king is definitely not weak.


    "Humph."


    Xiaobai snorted coldly, the energy surged, and then a giant sword of the void quickly condensed in his right hand, and then a sword was cut out, and the fog energy stimulated the explosion of "one, three, three", and it condensed into a sword. The slash slammed out towards the zombie king.


    Fire and thunder swept through.


    Together with the slashing attack.


    In an instant, they cancel each other out.


    at the same time.


    "roar~"


    "Whoo~''


    "roar~"


    The dense zombies around finally arrived, and they began to rush towards Xiaobai frantically, desperate and irrational.


    The number is extremely large, and at a glance, I am afraid there are tens of thousands.


    This is definitely a terrifying amount. Even if it doesn''t cause any harm to Xiaobai, once all of them are surrounded, it will cause trouble to Xiaobai.


    "Hmph, a group of ants."


    Xiaobai murmured in a low voice, the energy on his body was activated, and the storm stance turned on.


    Thunder and gust of wind suddenly roared, intertwined and wrapped around Xiaobai''s body, making Xiaobai stand in this area like a storm **** of war, holding a giant sword of void.


    As soon as he stepped out, the thunder swept the four directions like a wave, and wherever he passed, the weak zombies were instantly wiped out by the electric ashes.


    The zombie king roared and bombarded it with a punch. It was no different from a beast. It was crazy and bloodthirsty. This punch was even more intertwined with thunder and flames, condensing into a bigger fist, making this blow look powerful horrible.


    But Xiaobai didn''t seem to be afraid, he swung the giant sword of the void, and the abilities of the warrior profession were also displayed.


    "Cross Slash!"


    Swish.


    A huge cross-shaped slash was formed and bombarded out.


    This is a fighting skill, and it''s not really that powerful.


    Most warrior professions are extraordinary.


    But there is a saying how to say comer?


    Just like the "Devil Fruit without garbage, only the ability of garbage" in One Piece, the fighting skills also depend on who releases it.


    Xiaobai is a Transformer transformed from a fifth-order mechanical house.


    The power of the sword that burst out instantly crushed the zombie king''s blow, and then fell on the zombie king''s body, blasting the zombie king directly out.


    Moreover, Xiaobai not only learned this trick during this period of time, but also learned to collapse the mountain.


    When the zombies flew to the ground in the distance and smashed a huge deep pit, Xiaobai didn''t have any idea of ??continuing the fight. He just wanted to end the battle as soon as possible and help the owner get the treasure chest.


    Especially when more and more zombies gathered around, which made Xiaobai a little annoying, he couldn''t help holding the energy giant sword in both hands, and then jumped suddenly, facing the zombie king from top to bottom. In the huge deep pit, a sword slashed down.


    Collapsing Mountain Strike, cast it out.


    The fog can be driven frantically, and it is consumed all at once.


    At the same time, there is still energy in Xiaobai''s body bursting continuously, condensing on the giant sword of the void, and even against the background, making Xiaobai seem to be bathed in energy rays.


    Hit the ground.


    Rumble.


    The ground within a few hundred meters of this area is shaking like a big earthquake.


    The buildings that had not collapsed on the ruins of the entire city completely collapsed at this moment, and the zombies gathered here were suppressed and turned into flesh in an instant.


    Of course, what was even more terrifying was the fall of this blow, which caused a deep crack about thirty or forty meters long in the deep pit where the zombie king was located, like an abyss, pitch black and bottomless.


    And the zombie king is still lying in the deep pit.


    It''s just that the body is divided into two, and the sword without any resistance was completely slashed to death.


    It can be seen how terrible the power of this blow is.


    This sword is really the same as what Bai Ye said before. It is completely tailor-made for Xiaobai. This fighting skill may be a skill in the hands of other warriors, which can enhance their combat effectiveness.


    But in Xiaobai''s hands, it can be used as a big move, as a hole card.


    If you wait for Xiaobai to improve to the supernatural realm and reach the same level as his mechanical house, hehe, Bai Ye can say without exaggeration that Xiaobai will come here again. big earthquake.


    A mountain can also be forcibly split.


    That is to say, Xiaobai''s extraordinary realm is too low now.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this move is really terrifying."


    Bai Ye looked at the crack split by Xiaobai in the cab at this time, and couldn''t help smacking his lips in amazement.


    At first, I felt that Xiao Bai''s use of this trick was terrifying.


    Now that I saw it, Bai Ye felt that it was still a bit beyond his imagination.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye ordered. "Xiao Bai, check the surroundings, are there any zombies coming?"


    "Yes Master."


    Xiaobai nodded, a radar light curtain appeared in front of Bai Ye, and through the radar, you could see a lot of red dots coming towards him, all of them zombies.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Ye ordered Hinata. "Inform the Silver Hand, let them go out to fight those zombies, gain some combat experience, and collect all the miracle coins that the zombies exploded by the way."


    This is also a grinding opportunity that should not be missed.


    Most of these zombies are not strong, but they are numerous. As opponents of the Silver Hand who have no combat experience, they are perfect opponents.


    Hinata heard the words, nodded, and immediately began to command the hand of silver.

 Chapter 168：

    As for the hand of silver, plus Wu Xiaoman''s eleven people, some of them have just escaped from the realm of miracles.


    Just at this time, Hinata''s order has arrived.


    Wu Xiaoman immediately got up when he heard the words, and after indicating that he knew, he left the mechanical house with the other members of the Silver Hand, jumped off Xiaobai''s chest, and prepared to fight.


    Eleven maids dressed in black and white maid uniforms are standing at Xiao Bai''s feet at the moment, facing the arrival of the zombies, all of them are not afraid, and their faces are full of anticipation.


    "Ready to fight."


    Wu Xiaoman gave an order, and his body was silvery visible to the naked eye.


    After the other maids received the order, they nodded quickly.


    The eleven maids were all silvered.


    And immediately took the initiative to rush towards the zombies.


    boom.


    A maid turned into a silver man and rushed in front of a zombie. The zombie swept past with its sharp claws. The clothes on the maid''s arm were cut open, revealing the silver arm, but it did not cause the slightest wound.


    And the maid threw a punch.


    The powerful burst of power combined with the increase and hard fist brought by the silvering made this fist blast the heads of the zombies.


    The **** degree is directly full.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, he looked at Xiaorou and the others beside him, and said with a smile. "Do you want to go play too?"


    Xiaorou asked curiously. "Does the master have any orders?"


    "Well, those mutated zombies, the maids are still a little difficult to deal with. You can go and help and solve those mutated zombies."


    "In that case, it''s fine~"


    Xiaorou and the others nodded, squinted their eyes without any hesitation, controlled the body transformation, stood with Xiaobai and raised their hands, the dark barrel appeared, and the void energy cannon was ready.


    Whenever there are mutated extraordinary zombies who plan to shoot at the maids, Void Cannons will immediately be released from these gun barrels, and the zombies will be directly bombarded.


    In this regard, Bai Ye touched his chin and nodded with satisfaction.


    However, the mutant zombies are kept under guard. If those ordinary zombies don''t deal with it seriously, the maids will actually be injured.


    But that''s what it should be.


    No injury, no growth, Bai Ye doesn''t care about it.


    2.2 The maids haven''t experienced too many battles after all, and the difference in strength is not too big. Some maids were brave at first, but they started to pant a little after a while.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help shaking his head and commanded. "Hina, pay attention and let them come back when it''s almost time, and Xiaobai, find the location of the treasure chest."


    Xiaobai''s blow just now was really outrageous.


    The terrain is almost destroyed, and the treasure chest is not known where it is buried.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai has the scanning function, so he quickly found the treasure box, took the treasure box in his hand and handed it to the door. After Bai Ye took it, he continued to stand there and watch the maids kill the zombies.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, returned to the cab with the second diamond treasure chest he had accumulated.


    She gave Hinata a smile and commanded. "Old rules, Hinata."


    "Okay, master."


    Hinata pursed her lips into a smile and snapped her fingers.


    The temple of the gods emerged, followed by the familiar ''Good Luck''.


    With anticipation, Bai Ye stretched out his hand to open the treasure chest, and a hint appeared in his eyes.


    ¡¾Congratulations for opening the diamond treasure chest and get the following rewards...¡¿.


    162: The picture in the mysterious crystal!


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the diamond treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x50000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Dusk Stone x1. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Void Stone x10. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the blueprint of biological reproduction equipment. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the Record Book of Wizarding Truth. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the purgatory invitation letter. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the mysterious crystal. ¡¿


    The diamond treasure chest reward this time is not as generous as the last time.


    But there are still good things.


    It can only be said that not every time the treasure box is opened, there will be such good luck, and Bai Ye is not surprised. He takes a deep breath and immediately starts to check the rewards in front of him.


    First of all, Miracle Coin, Dusk Stone and Void Stone needless to say.


    The blueprint of the biological reproduction equipment surprised Bai Ye a little. This thing is a biological weapon, which belongs to biological technology. It can create a set of living biological armor and wear it on the body to enhance its combat effectiveness.


    It can be a small object worn on the body on weekdays, and it will immediately cover the whole body when used, a bit like venom.


    "Well, a set requires about 10,000 miracle coins, which is okay, and there are unlimited blueprints. You can make some and sell them. Selling a set of 50,000 miracle coins is not too much, right?"


    Bai Ye thought in his heart, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    The biological breeding equipment is still very worthwhile. In terms of improvement, it can increase a person''s full attributes by about 40 points. It is very powerful, and because it is ''alive'', even if it is damaged, it can pass through. 18 Self-healing while feeding.


    This is also very good.


    "You can take it to Su Su for research later to see if you can develop something new."


    Saying that, Bai Ye picked up the next thing.


    The Book of Records of Wizarding Truth.


    This is a diary.


    Bai Ye opened it and looked at it. It is probably a wizard''s log of his own research. It is useless to Bai Ye. You can show it to Rem. It should be what Rem needs.


    Then say purgatory invitations.


    [Purgatory invitation letter: an invitation letter from the purgatory world, after opening, you will get the opportunity to go to the purgatory world, but this is not a good thing, because it is a world of demons, and there will be a large number of demons eager to devour you The flesh and blood, but if you have enough strength, you can also get a lot of powerful and precious extraordinary materials in that world. ¡¿


    good guy.


    This thing looks good, but for most people, I am afraid it is tasteless


    The world of purgatory is the world of the devil.


    As a devil''s world, there are most of the extraordinary materials exclusive to the devil world, such as purgatory fruit, black flame stone, etc. These are the exclusive materials that are only born in the purgatory world, and some are required for certain promotion potions.


    If you are lucky, you can find some to bring back, and you can get rich instantly.


    But the introduction also said that if you don''t have enough strength, if you go, you will die.


    The demons in the purgatory world are not weak.


    Holding the invitation letter, Bai Ye thought about it, put it in the space ring, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "It''s okay, I can''t use it now, but I can go and see it when I''m strong. It''s a good thing."


    Finally, there is a crystal.


    Mystic Crystal.


    [Mysterious crystal: A crystal that comes from nowhere, contains extraordinary power and is a one-time item. After use, you can see some mysterious pictures from the crystal, no matter the future, the past, the present, or even the to ''you'' yourself. ¡¿


    "See the picture?"


    Bai Ye frowned slightly.


    The Mystic Crystal is a gray diamond-shaped crystal that exudes brilliance and looks extraordinary.


    And this presentation is truly extraordinary.


    Can see the past, the future, and even the present.


    But it seems to be completely random.


    And it''s a one-time item.


    As far as the introduction is concerned, this thing should be extremely precious, but the effect does not seem to be as big as Bai Ye imagined.


    "Look at it."


    Anyway, it will be used sooner or later, and there is no danger, so after Bai Ye thought about it for a while, he planned to try it and see what he could see from it.


    With a decision, Bai Ye lay on the bed, held the crystal in front of his eyes, and used it directly.


    time.


    A faint gray mist spread out from the crystal, and then, a picture appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    I can''t tell where it is in the picture, but vaguely Bai Ye seems to see two stalwart figures staring at each other.


    How great is it?


    Bai Ye does not know.


    It''s just that these two figures are full of light, as if they are in the starry sky, and the light spots beside them seem to be... stars.


    Could it be a **** in the starry sky?


    Bai Ye thought in shock.


    suddenly.


    He seemed to hear a voice in the crystal, ethereal and grand.


    "The time has come."


    "Yes, so what are you going to do?"


    "I want to take something from you."


    "what?"


    "Your power."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t do anything, it''s just a part of your power, and this power is part of my plan."


    "I can''t give it to you, you should know why."


    "Relax, after you start from scratch, this power will follow the guidance of fate and return to your hands. I just want to borrow this power before you regain control of this power. Besides, fate is the book. I''ll take care of you, you have mastered your destiny for so long, haven''t you already arranged everything? So you won''t lose anything by borrowing it from me."


    "No loan."


    "You really don''t borrow it?"


    "No loan."


    "Want me to beat you up?"


    "...Okay, I''ll borrow it from you."


    "It''s not too bad, don''t worry, I''ll pay you back then. When you''ve been wandering, I''ll let this power guide you to find it."


    "Ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you think I covet your power of destiny? Well, I don''t care."


    "I hope so. If I have nothing to do, I will leave. Although I am convinced of you, you should know that I will not give you that position. After all, there is only one throne, whether it is me or them."


    "It doesn''t matter. The throne is destined to be mine. No one of you can sit on it except me. Even if you want to deal with me or join forces, I''m not afraid."


    This voice is full of confidence.


    The screen ends here.


    The gray fog dissipated.


    The crystal shattered with a ''click'' sound.


    Bai Ye didn''t care, but froze in place, touching his chin with a serious expression on his face.


    "Why does this sound... sound familiar?"


    Not one of the voices.

 Chapter 169：

    But the two voices were very familiar.


    It''s like I''ve heard it somewhere.


    Where is it?


    I can''t remember the night.


    He vaguely felt as if there was a barrier blocking him, and as long as he pierced this barrier, he would know the answer.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye looked at Xiao Bai and the others beside him and asked. "Can you see the picture just now?"


    "Screen? What screen?"


    A suspicious look appeared on Xiaobai''s face.


    See this night to understand.


    All right.


    It seems that the picture on the mysterious crystal can only be seen by himself.


    "Forget it, I can''t think of it."


    Bai Ye is not a person who is easy to get tangled. If you can''t think of it, then don''t think about it. It''s better to go to the next place now.


    Not to mention that he still has a lot of things to do next.


    Not to mention, after being promoted, he has to continue to find new suitable seeds for himself to plant and acquire characteristics.


    "Master, the maids are almost done."


    Hinata just spoke at this time.


    Bai Ye looked up and saw that the maids in the battle were sweating profusely, panting, and looked tired.


    Some maids had bloodstains on the corners of their mouths, and they should have been injured, but there were no wounds on the body surface, they were all internal injuries caused by the powerful force of the zombies.


    Bai Ye ordered. "If that''s the case, let them come back. Xiaobai is also ready. We''re going to continue. The next time is three o''clock."


    "Good master x2."


    133 Hinata and Xiaobai both nodded in response.


    Before long, the maids returned.


    The maid uniforms on some of the maids were shattered because of the battle, revealing beautiful scenery one after another.


    At the same time, the maids also collected all the miracle coins.


    It adds up to a lot.


    About one hundred thousand or so.


    This is probably the first time Bai Ye has obtained so many miracle coins from monsters.


    The main reason is that Xiaobai''s previous mountain crash was too powerful and killed an unknown number of zombies.


    After taking the miracle coins, Bai Ye let the maids go to rest.


    But before he was about to leave, a light curtain appeared in front of his eyes.


    Rem''s face appeared, and she asked Bai Ye. "Master, can you help me collect the flesh and blood of zombies?"


    "Zombie flesh and blood? What do you want that thing for?"


    A look of disgust appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    Rem put her hands together in front of her and pleaded with blinking eyes. "Because of research, maybe I can find some good things from the flesh and blood of zombies."


    "All right."


    Seeing Rem''s big blinking eyes, Bai Ye naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    I collected a little by myself and sent it to Rem.


    After Rem happily accepted it, Xiaobai continued to set off.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, came to the farm, opened the trading hall, and prepared to see if there were any suitable plant seeds for him.


    "correct."


    Bai Ye, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly patted his forehead, waved his right hand, and a seed appeared in his palm.


    This is the seed of power.


    If you get it before, after planting it, you can get the fruit of strength, and you can increase your strength after taking it.


    Bai Ye glanced at it with his golden finger, and a prompt appeared in front of him.


    But seeing this prompt, Bai Ye''s eyes couldn''t help but flash an unexpected look.


    [The Seed of Power: The seed of the power tree, plant it, and when it grows, it will condense the fruit that enhances the power. ¡¿


    [Partial fit. ¡¿


    Fit is fit, what the **** is partial fit?


    Could it be that the strength is not enough, and I have to get another speed physique and get a full attribute? .


    163: Rem and Susu''s research!


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought for a while, and then quickly used his golden finger to look deeply.


    really.


    At the next moment, the prompt in front of Bai Ye''s eyes changed.


    [Integration of strength, speed, physique, spirit, and soul can only fit together. ¡¿


    "Fuck."


    Seeing this prompt, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched.


    That''s true.


    What he has in his hand is a seed of power, which means that he also needs to collect the seed of speed, the seed of physique, the seed of spirit and the seed of soul, and after collecting all of them, the ability obtained after being promoted by himself will be fully collected. The factor extraction in the seeds can only be planted on the same seed.


    This made Bai Ye feel a bit of a headache.


    Because it is too much trouble.


    Not only is it a troublesome problem, but more importantly, it is difficult to collect.


    The seeds of strength, speed and physique are fine, but the last spiritual seeds and soul seeds are really rare.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and couldn''t help but ponder.


    Thinking about whether to give up this seed selection that suits you and consider other seeds.


    But after struggling for a while, Bai Ye decided to collect it first.


    What if there is?


    Thinking like this, Bai Ye took a deep breath and closed the trading hall.


    Because this kind of thing is not sold in the trading hall, it can only be collected on the forum.


    Bai Ye opened the forum, and after thinking about it, he immediately sent a post.


    [Harvest seeds, speed, physique, spirit, and soul seeds, some of them are immediately private, and the price is easy to say. ¡¿


    Finish posting.


    Bai Ye also added a sentence below.


    "If you don''t need miracle coins, you can exchange them with the promotion potion formula."


    As soon as the post was posted, there were a lot of comments.


    "It''s you, the ordinary adventurer!"


    "I know you, **** European!"


    "Bai was happy. I thought I could buy some good things. The landlord is dead. I haven''t sold any good things recently."


    "Are you out of luck? (laughs


    "A group of idiots upstairs, is this the point? The point is not what the owner of the building is about, is it an exchange condition?"


    "Indeed, I''m interested in this exchange condition, promotion of potion formula? Any potion is fine?"


    "It feels unlikely."


    Because Bai Ye''s words didn''t make it clear, some people wondered in the post whether any medicinal formula could be used.


    But others immediately began to refute.


    After all, the formulas of potions are too rare, and some formulas for promotion potions have never appeared, which has caused some professional extraordinary people to cut off their way forward and cannot be promoted at all.


    Not to mention the potion promotion formula, which is more than the number of occupations. Even the strongest force in the gray fog, the potion promotion formula in his hands, dare not say that it is 1% of the total formula.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how rare pharmaceutical formulations are.


    Unless it is a god, and it has to be an omniscient and almighty god, it may not be possible to know all the promotion potion formulas.


    But just when someone just finished refuting.


    Next, Bai Ye replied with a sentence.


    [Ordinary adventurer]: "No more than the seventh rank, any promotion potion formula can be used, someone owes me a favor, and I will exchange this favor."


    All at once.


    The adventurers in the post went crazy one by one.


    "Fuck, is it true? Any occupational promotion potion can be used? What about Laozi''s dragon hunter?"


    "Fuck, dragon hunter still has this profession?"


    "Nonsense, warriors are promoted to demon hunters, demon hunters are promoted to hunters, and hunters are promoted to dragon hunters."


    "Speaking of which, what is the profession of the Dragon Hunter after being promoted?"


    "You ask me who I ask? How do I know?"


    Bai Ye touched his chin, don''t say it, looked at it curiously with the prompt, um, after the dragon hunter was promoted, he was called a weapon master.


    Kind of weird.


    "Forget it, I hope someone can collect all the seeds for me as soon as possible ¡§¡§."


    After all, four seeds are still needed, and it is up to the netizens to know when to collect them successfully.


    In addition, Bai Ye even sent a message to Mia and Ye Xuan, asking them to help them find it.


    Think of one.


    Bai Ye closed the forum.


    When lying on the bed and preparing to watch some anime or something, Xiaobai suddenly came over, looked at Bai Ye expectantly in Bai Ye''s arms, and said. "Master~"


    "What''s wrong?"


    A helpless smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face.


    "Where''s my promotion potion?"


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes flashed with confusion. "You reached the peak of the first-order so quickly?"


    "alright."


    Xiaobai nodded and said. "When I was fighting just now, my realm seemed to break through from time to time. Once I came back to my senses, I reached the peak."


    "Fine."


    The speed of Xiaobai''s breakthrough made Bai Ye slap his tongue, which was almost faster than he thought, but it was normal to think about it, and he didn''t fight as often as Xiaobai.


    Speaking of which, in addition to Xiao Bai, Su Tongtong should also be promoted soon.


    Although Su Tongtong hasn''t fought much, it''s been a while.


    Bai Ye told Xiao Bai. "You go and ask Su Tongtong to see if she is about to be promoted too."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 170：

    Not long after, Xiao Bai opened his eyes again and nodded. "Yes Master."


    "Okay, I''ll prepare it for you later. If there is no accident, it will be fine tomorrow."


    After all, the first-order warrior promotion materials are not rare, they can be found in the trading hall, and Su Tongtong''s promotion materials have already been collected, so there is no need to worry about it.


    When he was resting in Baiye, he didn''t know that because of one of his posts, many adventurers were excited.


    Not just in forums.


    On Ye Xuan''s side, after receiving the news from Bai Ye, she also took the initiative to call her parents to inquire about the situation.


    Bai Ye naturally informed Ye Xuan in exchange for the promotion potion formula.


    But like the one on the forum, Bai Ye also mentioned by the way that he can use favors to exchange potion formulas from other people, instead of knowing it himself.


    To avoid being guessed by those people in the future that he has a large number of medicinal formulas in his hands, this is not a good thing for him.


    Bai Ye has already decided. When the transaction is successful, he will borrow Rem''s mouth to tell those people the formula of the medicine. Anyway, Rem has an identity on the Internet, and throwing Rem''s identity out is better than being suspected. .


    Hearing what his daughter said, Father Ye suddenly became thoughtful, his eyes were deep, and he asked. "Really any medicinal formula can be used? You go and ask first, if the Necromancer''s can be used."


    "Okay, I''ll go ask."


    Ye Xuan nodded, hung up the phone immediately, and chatted about Bai Ye privately.


    Soon, he got an answer from Bai Ye.


    [Bai Ye]: "Yes."


    Seeing the answer, Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes, and she couldn''t help muttering. "Who does this guy know? He even knows the promotion potion of the Necromancer?"


    Like warriors, mages have several branches, and the necromancer is one of them.


    It''s a rather obscure profession.


    Although it is powerful, the materials for inauguration are extremely scarce, and the promotion potions are also few, so it goes without saying that the number of extraordinary people in this profession is the same as that of demon hunters.


    But inexplicably, Ye Xuan felt a little happy for Bai Ye.


    This means that although Bai Ye is venturing out alone, he is getting better and better.


    Michelle Ye didn''t think about the strange idea, but immediately notified her father.


    After receiving the answer from his daughter, Father Ye couldn''t help but flash a look of shock in his eyes. "really have?"


    "yes."


    Father Ye touched his chin, and after thinking for a while, he said seriously to Mother Ye. "If that''s the case, then go ahead and let your subordinates collect some as soon as possible."


    "it is good."


    Mother Ye nodded.


    She knew why Father Ye was so serious.


    In fact, both she and Father Ye are affiliated to the official high-level, so I don''t mention how high they are.


    As a high-level military officer, it is definitely impossible to think only about yourself, but also some young people in the official.


    And in the official, there is a young man of heaven, who is a necromancer.


    There are not many necromancers, but once they grow up and become powerful, they are very terrifying.


    It is really an idea that can easily pull up hundreds of thousands of troops. This is very important for the military, and naturally it must be cultivated well.


    ...


    Inside the mechanical house.


    in the research room.


    Rem was wearing a wizard''s robe and was sitting on a metal analysis table, looking at a drop of black blood in a tool in front of him, with a serious look.


    The fog in his eyes was surging, and Rem looked surprised while staring at the drop of blood.


    "Is this zombie blood? It seems to be very good. It seems to have a certain degree of infectivity for any creature, but if the target is too powerful, it will automatically become immune. It does not mean that the zombie virus is not powerful enough, but It''s too weak, but if it grows stronger, I''m afraid even a giant dragon can be infected and become a zombie creature, which is really special."


    "No, that''s not right. It''s not that the zombie blood is powerful, but the virus in the blood is powerful, and it may be able to continue to mutate."


    "This kind of virus, for ordinary people, can improve physical attributes and even produce higher-level mutation evolution, but the shortcomings are too great, maybe we can consider removing it, if possible, it should be able to pass the master''s silver at that time. The hand becomes stronger."


    "." The power of gray fog is very special. The blood virus of these zombies contains a part of fog energy. These fog energy also make the blood and virus of zombies special..."


    While mumbling, Rem researched.


    After a while, Rem raised her head, frowning slightly.


    Just lift your foot to the other side.


    On a metal table here is Beamon''s claws.


    One of the advantages of the extraordinary research laboratory is that it can help Rem analyze the characteristics of extraordinary power in some living things. It may not be of much use to others, but it is of great use to Rem who is studying the truth.


    It can make full use of the characteristics that wizards like to study.


    "Yes, Beamon''s claw does contain a trace of Beamon''s extraordinary characteristics, but it is very weak, but it can still be cultivated and expanded, and then a part can be divided into other organisms to see what changes, and then use this The opportunity keeps improving, and the Beamon Pharmacy is researched, and the owner should be very happy by then, right?"


    Rem thought to himself.


    After becoming a wizard, Rem would only set aside part of the day to broadcast live, not the whole day.


    It''s not like before she became a wizard, when she was on the live broadcast almost all day, just to help the master.


    It''s just that even though the live broadcast was turned on, Rem felt that his help to the master was too weak.


    But now it''s different after becoming a wizard.


    She has many ideas and suitable materials. Once she has completed her ideas and successfully researched, she will be able to help her master and make her more powerful.


    This is what Rem has always wanted to do to help his master.


    Therefore, Rem completely enjoyed it and was very immersed.


    After studying the extraordinary power remaining in Beamon''s claws for a while, Rem came to the dragon''s fangs again.


    The dragon''s fangs also retain the extraordinary power of the dragon.


    very weak.


    But in the extraordinary research laboratory, it can be easily found.


    When (well) came to the side of the dragon fangs, Rem quickly showed a look of joy on his face.


    "Hey, the extraordinary power of the giant dragon seems to have a certain adaptability with the blood and genes of the Demon Hound. Does this mean that the Demon Hound may carry the power of the giant dragon?"


    "No, no, it''s only possible, but if the Demon Hound is really allowed to withstand this power, it will definitely blow the Demon Hound, so we need to weaken this power, I don''t know, even some medicinal herbs are needed. Only with the reconciliation can the Demon Hound fully inherit this power."


    "Once inherited, the Demon Hound may evolve in blood, and it may become a Dragon Hound."


    "At that time, you can do reverse research and use the blood and genes of the dragon-hunting dog to research the genetic medicine of the dragon-hunting dog to enhance the master''s strength."


    A look of joy flashed in Rem''s eyes, and she quickly immersed herself in it and began to study it.


    Not only Rem here.


    In Susu''s laboratory on the other side.


    So is Susu.


    And compared to Rem, Susu was undoubtedly more excited about his father.


    Looking at the living, wriggling flesh and blood in front of her, Susu could hardly help but let out a happy laugh.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, use the flesh and blood of zombies to make biological reproduction equipment, and then give it mechanical characteristics, this biological reproduction equipment will become perfect."


    "If the owner allows the source of fire to give it life, at that time, this breeding suit may inherit the characteristics of the virus in the flesh and blood of zombies, and can devour more zombie viruses, resulting in evolution. In short, this is a set of living , and has an evolved biological breeding suit."


    Susu became more immersed with joy.


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know about this.


    But I just don''t know the progress of the two people''s research, but I know that both Rem and Susu are working hard for themselves...


    164: Wu Xiaoman''s Battle!


    "Master, the destination should be almost there."


    After resting in the cab for about two hours, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded.


    A new destination has arrived.


    It was in the big mountain where the platinum treasure chest was.


    Judging from the hints of Goldfinger, this mountain seems to contain many ferocious beasts and monsters. These beasts are also one of Baiye''s targets. Well, if they are thrown into the arena, they should also be good opponents for the Silver Hands in the future.


    Looking up, the mountain is shrouded in gray fog, and a silhouette can be vaguely seen.


    The mechanical house is definitely not accessible, but fortunately Xiaobai can transform.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he ordered. "go in."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and the body immediately transformed.


    And so are Xiaorou and the others.


    Not long after, the five mechanical houses transformed into Transformers and stepped into the mountains.


    Bai Ye moved his golden finger, and hints appeared in front of him.


    In addition to the platinum treasure chest, there are two golden treasure chests in this big mountain.


    But inexplicably, Bai Ye is not very interested in the golden treasure chest now.


    After Bai Ye thought about it, he pointed in one direction and instructed Xiao Bai. "Go this way first."


    That''s where the platinum treasure chest is.


    Saying that, Bai Ye ordered. "In addition, if you encounter an enemy, don''t kill it. When you catch them all, I will throw them into the arena."


    "Okay, master."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Bai Ye got up and went to the living room.


    The maids rested here, and some wore helmets and went to fight in the realm of miracles.


    Bai Ye clapped his hands and suddenly attracted the attention of all the maids.


    "Master~"


    The maids 133 shouted to Bai Ye, with excitement or shyness on their faces.


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile. "Come with me, I''ll take you to a place next."


    This place, of course, is in the gladiatorial arena in the secret realm of the home.


    In order to facilitate the maids to enter the secret realm of the home, Bai Ye also placed the door of the secret realm of the home in the living room.


    After entering the secret realm of the home and outside the arena, Bai Ye introduced the situation in the arena to the maids.


    Although it was only a short time, the monsters in the arena were all locked in cages.


    Next, as long as the maids step on the arena in the arena, a passage will be opened, and zombies will come out to become the opponents of the maids.


    Hearing this, a look of interest flashed in the eyes of the maids one by one.


    "Master, does that mean we have to come here every day to fight and grind?"


    Jiang Qing asked curiously.


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile and said. "I plan to train you. If you are too weak, it will not work, and the combat experience must continue to accumulate. I have high expectations for you."


    These words made the maids show excited expressions on their faces. They were so excited that they held their heads high.


    Jiang Qing even assured. "Don''t worry, Master, you will never be disappointed."


    "Oh, of course I''m relieved."


    Bai Ye smiled and asked. "Any of you want to try it?"


    "I''ll go."


    Wu Xiaoman took the initiative to speak.

 Chapter 171：

    After all, she is the captain and the strongest, so she should take the initiative.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded and asked Wu Xiaoman to go to the ring.


    When Wu Xiaoman just stepped on the ring, the sound of rumbling sounded, a channel not far from the ring opened (bicc), and then a terrifying monster rushed out directly, and his eyes locked on the ring instantly. On Wu Xiaoman''s body.


    There are other monsters behind it trying to rush out, but the passage has been closed.


    And this monster has three heads and four arms, and there are lumps of sarcoma on its body. It looks very disgusting, and it also emits a gas that is visible to the naked eye, just like miasma. Although I don¡¯t know what gas it is, Absolutely toxic.


    There is even more saliva dripping from the corner of the mouth. When it drips on the ground, the ground makes a sizzling sound, like corrosion.


    The strength of this monster is not weak, second-order.


    But judging from the performance of this body, there are probably few opponents in the second-order.


    It''s just that there is madness in his eyes, and he has no reason at all.


    Originally, it was a zombie that mutated, and there was the curse of the evil god. It would be strange to have reason.


    "Roar."


    The monster rushed into the ring, and burst out with a deafening roar, and then quickly rushed towards Wu Xiaoman, waving fists with all four arms at the same time, and the unknown gas was attached to the fists. keep ringing.


    Wu Xiaoman responded quickly, and in a blink of an eye, his whole body turned silver. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands.


    But that doesn''t mean backing down.


    On the contrary, he waved his right hand and blasted it out, and at the moment of blasting out, the silvered right hand flowed like a liquid, and instantly condensed into a huge silver warhammer, which slammed into it.


    boom.


    The warhammer and the monster''s fist met together, and the hard warhammer suddenly suppressed the monster''s fist and slammed into the ground.


    With this single blow, almost all the bones of the monster''s arm were shattered.


    But this monster is completely crazy. He doesn''t care about the pain at all. With a sudden force, he directly tore his arm that was pressed by the warhammer. At the same time as blood splashed, the monster was also waving another fist. , a fist hit Wu Xiaoman''s abdomen.


    The powerful force made Wu Xiaoman fly out directly.


    "Mom~"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Qing clenched her fists and became worried.


    Bai Ye raised his hand on Jiang Qing''s head, stroked it gently, and said with a light smile. "Don''t worry, your mother is fine, this blow won''t kill her, and if she can''t get up with just one blow, then I''m afraid I''ll be very disappointed in her."


    "Uh-huh."


    Hearing this, Jiang Qing nodded and took a deep breath to calm herself down, but there was still a worry in her eyes.


    But soon, Jiang Qing felt Bai Ye''s palm on her head again. She couldn''t help but blushed and slowly sat down. She moved her **** to Bai Ye''s side quietly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. .


    Some maids nearby noticed this scene, and a touch of envy and jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    Bai Ye didn''t know this.


    really.


    Just like what Bai Ye said, Wu Xiaoman quickly got up, and the silvering of his body made it impossible to see the expression on his face, but he rushed to the monster in an instant, ready to fight back.


    The monster roared, reacted quickly, and punched out.


    Wu Xiaoman raised his left hand and turned it into a silver shield to block the blow, and his footsteps moved slightly back to show the power of this punch monster.


    But Wu Xiaoman still blocked it abruptly, and seized this opportunity to slam the battle hammer with his right hand.


    The monster flew out in an instant.


    Wu Xiaoman didn''t hesitate at all. When the monster flew out, he also rushed out. With an explosion of power, he jumped high, and then clenched his hands and slammed down.


    His hands quickly turned into a sharp silver sword and fell.


    puff.


    With a sound of ''shuh'', blood splattered everywhere.


    The upper body of the monster was chopped off at this moment, and the body was divided into two.


    "Huh, it''s solved."


    Wu Xiaoman fell to the ground, faded the silver, and began to wipe the sweat on his forehead and muttered with a sigh of relief.


    You shouldn''t have disappointed your master, right?


    Wu Xiaoman thought so in his heart.


    But the next moment.


    The voice of her daughter Jiang Qing sounded in her ear.


    "Mom, be careful!"


    "Um?"


    Wu Xiaoman''s expression was startled, and he turned back suddenly, only to see the upper body of the monster that had been cut in half by his knife, suddenly bounced off the ground, and all three heads were biting at him with their **** mouths open.


    The first time Wu Xiaoman encountered such a situation, his eyes widened for a moment, his mind went blank, and he forgot to even avoid it.


    Even Wu Xiaoman thought he might die here.


    suddenly.


    Rumble.


    A golden thunder suddenly fell.


    The upper body of the monster, under this thunder, vanished into ashes.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Jiang Qing ran over quickly, grabbed Wu Xiaoman''s arm and asked worriedly.


    "I-I''m fine."


    Wu Xiaoman shook his head. Although his face was a little pale, he was only frightened, and there was nothing serious.


    On the side, Bai Ye walked over with the other maids, looked at Wu Xiaoman and said with a frown. "Okay, since it''s okay, then learn the lesson of this time, and don''t put yourself in a desperate situation because of this kind of thing in the future."


    "Yes, Master."


    Bai Ye''s words made Wu Xiaoman hurriedly bow his head, feeling a little regretful in his heart that he would be so careless, this time he would definitely disappoint his master.


    Bai Ye didn''t have this kind of thought, and he didn''t even have any guilt thoughts at all. Instead, he felt that this was normal.


    After all, in any case, these maids have not been getting power for a long time at the beginning, and they have not fought too much. It is normal for them to be negligent.


    And it is precisely because of this that the role of the arena can be reflected.


    Bai Ye just stayed here to see Wu Xiaoman''s situation. Based on Wu Xiaoman''s situation, Bai Ye could probably see that these monsters are not unexpected, and there is not much danger to the hands of silver, so don''t worry, and prepare left.


    Before leaving, Bai Ye said to Wu Xiaoman. "Next, you can train here by yourself. Remember not to be careless again and leave when you are tired. As long as you step into the ring, monsters will come out to fight you."


    "But there is only one monster at a time. After all, your strength is still too weak. If there are too many monsters, you can''t handle it."


    "Yes, master~x11."


    Hearing this, the maids nodded obediently one by one.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, he nodded and turned to leave.


    Wu Xiaoman, on the other hand, looked at the ring with a firm gaze and said solemnly to the others. "Let me do it again."


    Hear this.


    The other maids knew why Wu Xiaoman was, but they did not refuse, but said with a smile. "That''s it, captain, you practice first, leave a few people with you, and the rest of us go to the realm of miracles, how about it?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea."


    "Only one person can go to this arena at a time, and we can''t wait here all the time, just in time to go to the Miracle Realm to finish."


    "Can.".


    165: Another miracle creature?


    in the mountains.


    Five huge Transformers walked in one direction in the mountain.


    During the period, there was a mutated beast with scaled armor roaring, but the next moment he was grabbed by the huge Transformer headed and thrown into a cage.


    Bai Ye was lying on the bed in the cab, opening the trading hall to buy some materials.


    "For the promotion of warriors, Xiaobai shouldn''t need to go to other branches, the most popular ones are fine. Maybe the popular warriors are more general, but it is also for others. For Xiaobai, that is the most suitable. In the hands of Xiaobai, it can explode with great power."


    "Let me see, the materials for the promotion of the potion are quite simple, a power fruit, a drop of blood essence from the heart of the wild beast, a powder made from a crescent moon flower, a..."


    The materials that Bai Ye learned by using his golden finger were quickly purchased by Bai Ye.


    It cost about 12,000 miracle coins in total.


    After purchasing the materials, I will leave them to Rem~.


    This kind of thing is also easy for Rem, and the preparation is completed in a few minutes and handed over to Bai Ye.


    Holding the potion, Bai Ye returned to the cab, and called Su Tongtong by the way.


    "Master, is something wrong?"


    Su Tongtong just came from the kitchen because he was preparing to make dinner.


    Bai Ye took out two bottles of medicine, gave one to Xiaobai and the other to Su Tongtong, and said with a smile. "Well, the promotion potion, take it."


    "Promotion medicine?"


    Hearing this, Su Tongtong''s eyes flashed a look of joy, and then he took the potion and gave Bai Ye''s eyes full of gratitude.


    "You don''t have to. If you want to repay me, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Seeing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help reaching out to lift Su Tongtong''s delicate chin, and said with a smile.


    "Hmm~"


    Su Tongtong bit her lip, nodded her head without being pretentious, opened the potion and drank it in one gulp, closed her eyes and made a breakthrough.


    Xiaobai on the side also controlled the body to stop and took the medicine.


    soon.


    The two broke through.


    Xiaobai was promoted from a warrior to a second-tier warrior.


    And Su Tongtong was promoted from a priest to a second-order priest.


    Xiaobai didn''t change much, but Su Tongtong, perhaps because of the reason after being promoted, but also because of the power of the prayer system, was clearly wearing a maid''s uniform, but Su Tongtong had a sense of holiness on her body at this time.


    At first glance, there is a feeling of ignorance of blasphemy.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Bai Ye touched his chin, and after taking a serious look, he couldn''t help laughing and teasing. "The temperament of your body now has an inexplicable urge to make people fall over you."


    "Hee hee, if the master wants to, he can throw Su Tongtong down now. I think Tongtong will definitely not mind."


    Xiaobai on the side said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Su Tongtong''s face turned red all of a sudden, and after glancing at Bai Ye angrily, he left the cab ashamed and went back to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Bai Ye smiled, knocked Xiao Bai''s head angrily, raised his head and looked into the gray fog outside the screen, urging his golden finger.


    The destination is almost there.


    Dinner was not ready, but after a quarter of an hour or so, Xiaobai arrived at the destination of the platinum treasure chest.


    In a cave in the mountains.


    And in the cave is the cave of a giant python.


    The giant python felt the arrival of Xiaobai and swam out of the cave. The huge body was about 30 to 40 meters long.


    Bai Ye twisted his neck and said. "Xiao Bai, let this guy go to me, take advantage of the activity before dinner."


    "Okay, master."


    Originally wanting to do something immediately, Xiao Bai, who had dealt with the giant python with a sword, immediately nodded to show his knowledge, and opened the hatch.


    Bai Ye''s figure appeared, walked out of the hatch and landed in front of the giant python, raised his right hand and hooked his fingers.


    There were no words, but in the eyes of the giant python, it was already the biggest provocation.

 Chapter 172：

    The huge body, the corresponding battle will also cause huge movement.


    This is a tail flick, but it destroys everything along the way, even the sturdy and huge ancient trees are cut off under this tail.


    Yes, the tail of the python''s tail is very sharp, like a knife. Once hit, it can easily split a person in half.


    But unfortunately, this giant python may be very powerful in front of other adventurers, but it is too weak in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    That is about the third order, and the combat power is similar to this realm.


    It may be very strong, but it is far worse than Bai Ye.


    Facing the python''s tail, Bai Ye twisted his neck, raised his right hand and grabbed it suddenly.


    boom.


    The python''s tail swept across, and the blow with a powerful impact was blocked in Bai Ye''s right hand. It can''t go any further.


    A strange color flashed in the python''s eyes, as if shocked.


    The next moment, the giant python opened its **** mouth, and accompanied by a scream, a poisonous fire like venom appeared and spewed out, corroding everything it passed.


    Bai Ye raised his left palm and spread it out, a zizizi sound rang out, and the golden thunder blasted out, instantly extinguishing the purple poisonous fire.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Ye grabbed the python''s tail with both hands, and slammed it to the side.


    Bai Ye''s powerful physical attributes were revealed at this moment.


    The huge body of the python was swayed like everything in Bai Ye''s hands. Like a fall over the shoulder, it crossed the top of Bai Ye''s head and slammed into the ground beside him, causing the python to make a painful sound. .


    "It''s a little weak. Now it''s suitable for my opponent. It should be a higher level than me."


    Bai Ye shook his head and said.


    The giant python roared, twisting its huge body, and turning around, it opened its **** mouth and roared towards Bai Ye, as if to swallow Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye could even smell the rotten smell coming from the python''s mouth.


    In this regard, Bai Ye''s face was not flustered at all, but he slowly raised his right hand to face the giant python, the golden thunder in his palm erupted, and the thunder carrying the power of destruction shrouded the giant python in an instant.


    sizzle.


    sizzle.


    "roar~"


    A painful sound came out of the python''s mouth.


    The huge body was even more painfully struggling under the shroud of thunder.


    But this struggle stopped only after three seconds, and then the huge body fell to the ground with a bang, and the whole body exuded a roasted smell.


    hmm~


    Not to mention, it''s quite fragrant, making Bai Ye feel like he wants to take a bite.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye stepped into the cave.


    As the cave where the python lives, the inside of the cave is still very large. Bai Ye also saw a lot of bones in the cave, which are probably the food of the python.


    ???????????????????????????


    There are also some human remains. I thought they wanted to explore the cave and found a platinum treasure chest, but they were all reduced to the ration of the python.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye found his target quickly after going deeper.


    A shiny platinum treasure chest.


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, he took the treasure chest in his hand, left the cave, and returned to the mechanical house.


    Sitting on the soft sofa in the living room, Bai Ye said with a smile. "Xiao Bai, stop, it''s almost dinner time, and it''s almost time for dinner, so I''ll stay here tonight."


    "Okay, master."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai''s voice responded, and after a while, he walked out of the cab and sat beside Bai Ye.


    Speaking of which, Xiaobai was wearing a white pleated skirt with black short sleeves and a pair of black pantyhose on her slender legs today. She was very **** and had a faint fragrance on her body.


    Um.


    Smell of shower gel.


    With the Internet, Xiaobai and these mechanical beings, because they have a second body, have little to do with mechanical beings in some performances. Instead, they look more and more like humans.


    ......


    Like Xiaorou and the others, they often dress up.


    As the saying goes, women are the ones who please themselves, and they will be the same as mechanical beings. They dress up for Bai Ye every day, in order to gain Bai Ye''s favor.


    It makes Bai Ye feel that his life is getting more and more degenerate, and it is no wonder that so many kings in ancient times were indulged in the beauty of the town.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye patted his face to stop himself from thinking too much. Instead, he looked at the platinum treasure chest in front of him and stretched out his hand to open it.


    With the opening of the treasure chest, a prompt also appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin x23333. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting iron ore x1000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting copper ore x1000. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gold x500. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting silver x500. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting alloy x500. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the unknown map. ¡¿


    "???"


    See the treasure chest rewards that you have opened this wave.


    Bai Ye felt that everyone was stupid for a moment.


    What the hell?


    A platinum treasure chest, just open these garbage for yourself?


    Pooh.


    Really unlucky.


    Bai Ye pouted and pouted. Although it is a resource box, to be honest, Bai Ye really does not lack these basic resources now.


    Good enough to give yourself some extraordinary resources.


    It''s all gold, silver, copper and iron, what''s the use?


    This made Bai Ye want to complain almost subconsciously.


    Fortunately, there is one last reward, which looks unusual. Bai Ye picked up the map and checked the information.


    [Unknown map: It is dying, dying, it does not want to die, it is eager to be rescued, the strong obsession makes the gray fog condense this map, hidden in the treasure box, and obtained by you, through this map, you You will get the direction to go, to save it, and you can get its loyalty, the loyalty of a miracle creature. ¡¿


    Miracle... Creature?


    "!!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes widened instantly, a look of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    ......


    In the new month, ask for a monthly pass~ Knife.


    166: Modify the Death Flower!


    Huh.


    Another miracle creature.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    What could be better than encountering a miracle creature or a miracle item on an adventure in the gray fog?


    No.


    Bai Ye didn''t hesitate to open the map to check it out.


    Well, after taking a look, Bai Ye chose to hand it over to Xiao Bai and asked. "Xiao Bai, check where the position above is."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai took the map and looked at it. After scanning with a red light flashing in his eyes, he quickly came to a conclusion and reported it. "Master, according to our location and some map information published on the Internet, the location marked on this map should be here, not far from us."


    Saying that, Xiaobai projected a light curtain on which a huge map was displayed. One of the red light spots flashed, which was the destination.


    Bai Ye glanced at it and nodded. It wasn''t too far. It was only three thousand miles away from the area where he was.


    This may sound far away, but considering the means of transportation of some people in this world, if they are not afraid of encountering danger, even an existence weaker than Bai Ye can arrive in one day.


    Like Xiaobai, if you turn it on at full speed, you may not need to be able to reach your destination in a day.


    It is really the means of transportation in this world. If you want to, you can even make a flying saucer.


    Of course, even if you get it out and want to fly out of the universe, don''t think about it.


    impossible.


    Maybe when you just fly to a certain distance in the sky, you will find a huge monster staring at you with eyes as big as a truck, then open its **** mouth, and swallow you with a mouthful of "one three seven", sinking forever. in the dark.


    Just like in the ozone layer in the world of ''Pok¨¦mon'', there are guards of Liekongza, which belongs to the territory of Liekongza. In the sky above the gray fog, it is also the territory of some flying creatures, such as Kunpeng, magic phoenix Wait, if you don''t see it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    It''s just that that kind of creature is too powerful to be seen under normal circumstances.


    It may be common in dense fog areas, but not in misty areas.


    Of course, those creatures may also hold certain responsibilities.


    Specifically, Bai Ye is not clear.


    I only know that if they could leave the world of gray fog, someone would have chosen to leave long ago.


    After all, with the technologies that were opened in the treasure chest, combined with the serious research of some scientific researchers, if you really want to, the spacecraft can be researched for you.


    For example, when Bai Ye let Xiaorou and the others fly into the sky before, he also deliberately controlled the height and did not fly into some terrifying existences. Those terrifying existences, in fact, as long as they don''t step into their territory, other things are fine. Time won''t do you any good.


    It''s like the forbidden area of ??life in some novels.


    It is also because of this that some people in the gray fog have built sky castles, islands, etc., and they are still safe and sound.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye returned to the mechanical house, and after putting all the resources and materials in the warehouse, he came to the cab and instructed Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, go straight to this destination."


    "There are still some treasure chests in this mountain, does the owner also want them?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    "No more."


    Bai Ye shook his head, compared to the miracle creatures, these golden treasure chests are not worth mentioning, and looking at the introduction, the miracle creatures are dying, are they still here looking for the golden treasure chest? The ghost knows that when the treasure chest is found, the miracle creature will be gone.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai heard the words, nodded obediently, and immediately controlled the body to act.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, twisted his neck and made a sound of bones colliding. After leaving the cab, he walked towards the training room, ready to train.


    After all, he still has a lot of skills that he has yet to learn.


    About an hour later.


    The night was dark.


    The time has come to night.


    Dinner is ready.


    Bai Ye walked out of the training room, and some of the maids had already returned from the secret realm of their homes. They also went to the shower gel and put on new clothes. They were all waiting for Bai Ye in the living room.


    And when Bai Ye sat on the throne, everyone started to enjoy dinner.


    "Hey, it''s delicious."


    "Wow! This one is delicious too, it tastes good~"


    "Sister Tongtong, you are amazing, you can make so much delicious food."

 Chapter 173：

    While sitting on the side and eating, Xiaohua couldn''t help showing an excited smile on her face, and praised Su Tongtong along the way.


    Su Tongtong said with a smile. "As long as you like it."


    "Hmm, I like it, I like it a lot."


    Xiaohua''s mouth is bulging when she eats.


    The opposite little guy Yingying saw for the first time an opponent who could compete with him for the first time, and felt the pressure for the first time.


    Then...


    It almost drowned with food.


    Fortunately, Su Tongtong found out early and picked up this guy.


    "Yeah ah~"


    Let me go, I still want to eat~


    After the little guy was wiped clean by Su Tongtong, he immediately struggled to make a sound.


    Su Tongtong was helpless. After putting the little guy down, the little guy continued to compete with Xiaohua.


    In the end, this little guy raised his head to look at Su Tongtong with a contented face after Xiao Hua looked like he couldn''t eat it, and waited proudly for Su Tongtong to wipe his mouth.


    Um.


    Yingying won.


    After all, this guy is a miracle creature, you can''t judge with ordinary eyes, the ghost knows how big this little guy''s stomach is.


    Although Xiaohua is a tauren and can eat very well, it is definitely not as good as a miracle creature.


    After dinner.


    The sofa in the living room was full of people.


    Bai Ye patted his stomach comfortably and said to Su Tongtong with a smile. "Tongtong, your craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    "It''s alright~"


    Su Tongtong scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly.


    Then, Su Tongtong seemed to think of something and asked. "Master, can you give me a Miracle Realm helmet?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to play too?"


    Bai Ye asked in surprise.


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Tongtong nodded and said. "I''ve been training in the training room, but I haven''t been in actual combat, so I want to try it too."


    "If you want to go, go, but I remember that even if you are promoted to the second rank, you have no fighting ability, right?"


    "Um."


    Su Tongtong nodded and waved a small fist with anticipation. "Although I don''t have the ability to fight, I can train melee combat. With this little guy around, my body has strengthened a lot during this time."


    She was referring to Yingying.


    This made some maids nodded quickly, expressing their approval.


    Isn''t that right, with Yingying around, they can become stronger by lying down, so don''t be too cool, okay?


    Looking at these maids, Bai Ye''s eyes fell on Wu Xiaoman and Jiang Qing, and asked with a smile. "How are you doing today?"


    "Ah, very good."


    Wu Xiaoman nodded, even though she was a woman, she said embarrassedly. "Compared to the effect of training, the effect of actual combat will be better, you can get more experience, and after gaining experience, you will be more comprehensible when you try to fight against others in the realm of miracles."


    "Hee hee, yes master, several of us have won consecutive victories in the realm of miracles today, and it feels like we have no opponents in the same realm."


    Jiang Qing also said happily.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded.


    He does know the reason for this. First of all, after silvering, their increase in themselves is very large. In addition, after silvering, both attack and defense have improved qualitatively. In addition, Yingying has been daily will enhance their attributes.


    It would be really weird if it didn''t win.


    "That''s fine, keep working hard, sooner or later you will be needed to fight for me."


    Bai Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes, Master."


    Wu Xiaoman and the maids nodded firmly when they heard the words.


    Looking at Bai Ye''s eyes full of gratitude and reverence, after all, Bai Ye is equivalent to giving them a new life.


    If there is a need, they are probably the easiest people to become Baiye believers. Of course, this needs to exclude Xiaobai and others.


    suddenly.


    Xiaobai leaned over beside him, raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, saying. "Master, here''s news, it''s from Ye Xuan."


    The sound fell, and a light curtain emerged.


    The above is the message from Ye Xuan.


    [Ye Xuan]: "My dad and the others have found some of the things you want, but only the seeds of speed and the seeds of physique, do you want them?"


    [Bai Ye]: "Yes."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Okay, I''ll send it to you right now, but what my dad wants is the sixth-order promotion potion formula for the Necromancer. Are you sure you really have it?"


    [Bai Ye]: "My son, remember to always trust your father, there is nothing that a father does not know, including your measurements."


    [Ye Xuan]: "..."


    [Ye Xuan]: "Go away!"


    I don''t know what Ye Xuan''s expression is on the other side, but Bai Ye guessed that her face was flushed...


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Bai Ye touched his chin, took out the encyclopedia, and found the page where the profession of the necromancer is located, and his mind moved his golden finger.


    really.


    The next moment in front of Bai Ye''s eyes, the promotion potion formula of the sixth-order necromancer appeared.


    Recording the recipe materials, Bai Ye got up, went to the research room and knocked on the door.


    Not long after.


    The door of the research room opened, and Rem looked puzzled. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, this is for you."


    Bai Ye handed the recorded promotion potion formula to Rem and said. "I will give you a contact information later, when you go to hand over the formula to the other party, and then..."


    Bai Ye intends to use Rem''s mouth to tell these formulas, and will make Rem the guy who owes his favor.


    Hearing this, Rem nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Bai Ye turned and left.


    In addition to the seeds of strength in his own hands, he now has the seeds of physique and speed, and the rest is the seeds of spirit and soul.


    Don''t know when it will be available.


    If you can''t get it after two more days, Bai Ye will probably consider changing a seed.


    Leave the research room and come to the farm.


    The piranha flower that was planted in the white night before has grown up.


    With the arrival of the white night, it can be seen that the piranha with the parasitic vine factor grows, which is obviously different from other piranhas.


    Piranhas are all plants that stand on the ground.


    But after getting the parasitic vine factor, this new piranha is like a parasitic vine, climbing on the wall like a wall-climbing tiger. bright red flower.


    But at the moment, these flowers are opening to reveal the sharp fangs inside.


    Yes, this is the piranha with the parasitic vine factor. Not only does it have the characteristics of a parasitic vine, but also like other piranhas, it can obtain energy by eating, and at the same time improve itself, it can also be parasitic.


    very unique.


    Also useful.


    Compared with the previous parasitic vines, the current parasitic vines are more powerful.


    If there are suitable parasites, the effect of 1+1>2 can be produced.


    "It looks good."


    After Bai Ye touched his chin and murmured, he took a seed from this new piranha and placed it in his left hand, and with a thought, a seed appeared in his right hand.


    This is the seed of the flower of death.


    Bai Ye extracted the factors in the seeds of the new piranha.


    Then it merged into the inside of the Death Flower seed.


    Only Bai Ye could feel that these two different factors began to merge with each other, and collided during the period, but in the end, 2.2 became one.


    It''s just that the factor of death flower is dominant, which means that the factor of death flower is more powerful.


    Bai Ye''s eyes flickered, and anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    "What kind of changes will a dead flower that has the characteristics of piranha and parasitic vine factor be planted and grown?"


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, full of curiosity.


    After soaking this seed with his own fog energy, Bai Ye planted it, and after buying some animals from the trading hall to kill, he left the No. 2 farm and went to the training room to continue training.


    After all, the Thunder Sword has been mastered, so the Thunder Hand must be mastered quickly.


    And there is also the first volume of the art of slaughtering gods, which Bai Ye has never learned.


    After all, Bai Ye had a little more to learn during this time.


    Fortunately, there are many items that can enhance the training effect of Baiye, but they can barely keep up with the progress of training.


    the other side.


    After getting Bai Ye''s order, Rem quickly got a contact information.


    After actively adding it, it didn''t take long to pass.


    Rem''s id on Miracle Network is the same as the live broadcast id.


    The mysterious Bai Xiaosheng.


    Through a friend, Rem sent the Necromancer directly to the other party.


    The other party also responded quickly.


    [Five Stars]: "Who are you?"


    [Mysterious Bai Xiaosheng]: "That guy exchanged the formula from me with favor."


    After that, Rem went offline.


    And it was naturally Ye Xuan''s father who talked to Rem.


    Looking at Rem''s id and the recipe sent, Ye Xuan''s father couldn''t help touching his chin and fell into deep thought......


    167: Hand of Thunder successfully trained!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mother Ye came over, and when she saw her husband''s thoughtful expression, she couldn''t help but ask in doubt.


    "No, just thought of something."


    Father Ye came back to his senses, handed the miracle phone to Mother Ye, and said. "Xuan''er''s friend should be a gardener, right?"


    "Well, if nothing else, yes."


    "According to Xuan''er''s statement, that guy is not weak, much stronger than him, and not to mention the promotion speed is very fast, he is also very lucky, and it is easy to open all kinds of good things from the treasure box."


    Mother Ye was puzzled. "What do you want to say?"


    Father Ye thought. "You said, will all this be a cover up?"


    "To cover up what?"

 Chapter 174：

    "Disguise a power?"


    Father Ye dragged his chin with both hands and said thoughtfully. "Is it possible that this Bai Xiaosheng came from an organization? After all, you must know that Xuan''er''s friend, I remember it''s called Bai Ye? Bai Ye said that the promotion potion formula for any profession is fine, but only limited. It¡¯s just a grade, but even so, it¡¯s an incredible thing. It¡¯s impossible for one person to know so many formula materials for career promotion potions, so the biggest possibility is that it comes from an organization.¡±


    "You mean, this mysterious organization?"


    Mother Ye also noticed the mysterious word in front of Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Um."


    Father Ye nodded and said. "Actually, in addition to this Bai Xiaosheng, there is also a mysterious mechanic on the forum who is also very powerful. It is said that the mechanical items made have special functions and have the ability to heal themselves. The mysterious mechanic and this Bai Xiaosheng, They seem to know each other."


    "In addition to the favor Bai Ye owes to this mysterious Bai Xiaosheng, is it possible that Bai Ye is a member of this organization?"


    Ye Mu couldn''t help thinking and asked when she heard the words. "So what''s the point of them doing that?"


    Father Ye said. "Hidden? Maybe it''s not yet time for them to appear?"


    Mother Ye thought about it, and felt that it was not impossible, but she still smiled softly. "Having said that, it doesn''t make sense for you to struggle with this, doesn''t it? At least for now, if this organization really exists and really wants to hide it, we won''t be able to find it out at all."


    "Yeah, I can''t find out..."


    Hearing this, Father Ye couldn''t help showing a helpless look on his face.


    In the gray fog, I really want to investigate how easy it is for an organization.


    Unless there are special miracle items.


    But he was still worried. "I''m just curious, if there is such an organization, what is the purpose of this organization, and the gardener profession is a clergyman. If Bai Ye really joins this organization, the meaning will be even more extraordinary."


    Mother Ye nodded. "I think it''s actually not bad. Judging from the Bai Ye''s performance that Xuan''er told me, even if you really join an organization, it must be a loose organization without rigid requirements. This kind of organization is generally It''s not that big of a harm, isn''t it? I said, this Bai Ye is not bad, easy to communicate, and it will be easy to make friends in the future. From the current point of view, this Bai Ye, as an adventurer who grew up in Shanhai City, will never be malicious to the official. ?"


    "Oh, you''re right about that."


    Hearing this, Father Ye smiled and nodded, patted his head, but he didn''t think about it any more.


    I really do not understand.


    However, Father Ye still explained to the people below, asking them to pay attention on the Internet.


    ...


    in the training room.


    Bai Ye was naturally in training. .


    in a storm environment.


    Bai Ye practiced the Thunder Hand.


    The so-called hand of thunder is actually the same as the sword of thunder.


    And because of the reason for successfully cultivating the Thunder Sword, the training of the Thunder Hand is not too difficult for Bai Ye, or even very simple.


    The cultivation of both has one thing in common, yes, that is to listen to Lei Ting''s breathing. Bai Ye has already succeeded in this, and cultivating Lei Ting''s hand can be done with half the effort.


    And the hand of thunder, to put it bluntly, is to use thunder to turn into a giant hand to kill the enemy.


    However, it is necessary to listen to the thunder''s breathing ability, so that the destructive power of the thunder can be completely controlled by oneself, and when attacking the enemy, the destructive power of the thunder can be compressed in an instant, and then exploded further, forming a multiplied destructive power.


    In short, strong.


    The damage is also terrible.


    And unlike the Thunder Sword, the Thunder Hand can freely determine the consumption of fog energy according to its own thoughts and conditions.


    Fog energy consumption is small, the power will be small.


    The fog consumes a lot of energy, and the power will also be large.


    Sitting cross-legged in the training room.


    Bai Ye is surrounded by thunder. These blue thunders are all thunders converted from energy in the training room. In this environment, Bai Ye''s manipulation of thunder will be more handy.


    suddenly.


    sizzle.


    On the surface of Bai Ye''s body, golden thunders emerged.


    And with the appearance of these golden thunders, those blue thunders all retreated for a distance, and they did not dare to touch the golden thunders at all.


    next moment.


    Bai Ye''s right hand slowly lifted and spread out his palm, Destruction Thunder climbed on Bai Ye''s right hand, and continued to entangle, gather, and condense along Bai Ye''s right hand, and then turned into a huge thunder palm connected to Bai Ye''s right arm. The thunder continued to flicker, and the aura of destruction exuded from it was even more heart-wrenching.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, and even there was a ray of golden thunder flashing away in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Ye''s palm fell.


    Rumble.


    The moment the palm fell, the Destruction Thunder seemed to be violent and violent.


    The destructive power produced during this period was several times that of the previous one, which also made the power of this blow even more terrifying.


    With just the power of a palm, even the surrounding blue thunderbolts were scattered.


    One can imagine how terrifying this palm is.


    Thunder dissipated.


    The storm environment is released.


    What appeared in front of Bai Ye was a charred and deep slap print in the training room.


    This is still only consuming one third of the fog energy in the white night. If all the fog energy is activated, it is completely conceivable how terrible the power is.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being developed by the creator brothers of Thunder Sword, and it is worthy of being a god-killing move.


    Really wait for Bai Ye''s realm to be high, you don''t need to be too high, I am afraid that at the eighth or ninth order, with this hand, Bai Ye feels that he can kill God.


    "It is indeed a move created by the two brothers. It will be much easier to learn one first and then the other."


    Bai Ye murmured, the corner of his mouth evoked a smile, the hand of thunder, learned.


    Raising the right hand, the golden thunder in the palm emerges with the mind, and sometimes changes into various forms, including wolves, dragons, and phoenixes.


    After listening to Lei Ting''s breathing, Bai Ye''s grasp of Lei Ting became more and more handy.


    sizzle.


    The golden thunder spreads and roams all over Bai Ye''s body.


    This not only reflects Bai Ye''s ability to control Thunder, but also tempers Bai Ye''s body.


    Before Bai Ye couldn''t do this, it was because the power of Destruction Thunder was so amazing that if he didn''t get it right, he would even be injured, but now he has mastered Destruction Thunder very well and can do it.


    It can be said that even if there is no Titan blood and no dragon flesh and blood, Bai Ye''s physical attributes will still usher in a period of substantial growth.


    If not so many people want to become a Thunderbolt superhuman, Thunderbolt is not only powerful, but the most important thing is that it can exercise oneself, make one''s body continuously strengthen, and even break through the limit.


    "call."


    Take a deep breath.


    Bai Ye walked out of the training room and looked at Hinata at the door of the training room. He couldn''t help but smile and took the towel to wipe off the sweat and asked. "What about Xiaobai and the others?"


    "Go to the room already."


    Bai Ye was in the training room. In fact, 137 had practiced for almost five hours.


    Bai Ye nodded and asked again. "How long will it take to reach the destination?"


    Hinata thought for a while, it seemed that she was contacting Xiaobai, and she got the answer not long after, and answered. "It''s estimated to arrive tomorrow morning."


    "All right."


    Bai Ye nodded, it seemed that he could only rest first.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye hugged Hinata''s soft waist and said with a smile. "Let''s go, it''s time to take a bath together. Well, after the bath, I want to see you wearing the flower wedding suit."


    Hearing this, Hinata couldn''t help blushing, glanced at Bai Ye angrily, and said. "Of course I''ll be fine if you want, Master, but Master, you have other things to do tonight."


    "Other things? What?"


    Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, with doubts on his face.


    Hinata pointed in one direction.


    Bai Ye looked up and was stunned for a while.


    Immediately after, he touched his nose and asked. "you sure?"


    "certainly."


    Hinata smiled and nodded. "She has already started waiting. After all, Master, you can''t expect girls to take the initiative, right?"


    "ok, I get it."


    Nodding at night.


    It may sound like a puzzle, but if the direction Hinata is pointing is the direction of Su Tongtong''s room, I think I will understand.


    Bai Ye also understood at once, and naturally he would not refuse in his heart.


    Although he was looking forward to it, before that, Bai Ye took Hina Tian together to take a bath and feel the warmth of the hot spring.


    After that, Bai Ye came out of the bathroom, came to Su Tongtong''s room and knocked on the door.


    There were no lights on in the room.


    Su Tongtong couldn''t help shaking when she heard the knock on the door, but she bit her lip and whispered. "No, no lock."


    It''s also thanks to Bai Ye''s strong ear, otherwise he might not be able to hear...


    168: Tyrant and Bone Dragon?


    the next day.


    When Bai Ye woke up and saw the empty space beside him, he could not help getting up and getting dressed and walking out of the room.


    in the living room.


    Su Tongtong was carrying breakfasts from the kitchen to the dining table, with some maids helping.


    Seeing Bai Ye wake up, his face turned slightly red, but he still said with a smile. "Master, you are awake."


    "Um."


    Bai Ye smiled and nodded, without saying anything, he went straight to the bathroom to wash up.


    After washing and eating breakfast, Bai Ye took a deep breath and sat on the sofa to enjoy it for a while. By the way, Hinata had an afternoon sunshine scene, which was quite enjoyable.


    But after only enjoying it for a while, Bai Ye got up and opened the door, put a silver crystal in a bottle, and threw it outside.


    Even if this kind of thing is on land, Bai Ye is still doing it every day. Anyway, it''s just a silver crystal, and it can''t make any waves, but maybe it will bring surprises to himself in the future?


    After throwing a silver crystal, Bai Ye came to the cab and asked. "Xiao Bai, how long is the distance?"


    "About an hour."


    Xiaobai immediately returned.


    It''s only half past six in the morning, it''s very early, but in the gray fog, there is very little concept of time. It''s good to be able to go to bed late and get up early.


    Bai Ye nodded, lay on the bed, and said with his hands behind his head. "If that''s the case, then let me know when you''re ready, and I''ll sleep for a while."


    Speaking of which, Bai Ye was still a little tired last night. After all, Su Tongtong is also an extraordinary person, and his physique is still very good. Of course, the most important thing is that Su Tongtong will heal with one hand and can restore himself at any time. It is simply a protracted battle. what.


    Fortunately, in the end, Bai Ye won.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    This also caused Bai Ye to not have a good rest, just taking advantage of the fact that he could continue to sleep for a while.


    "Okay master."


    Xiaobai nodded with a smile, knelt down beside Bai Ye, and asked. "Do you want me to tell a story to put the master to sleep?"


    "Naughty."


    Bai Ye angrily knocked on Xiao Bai''s head. He really treated him like his own child and told stories.


    Xiaobai stuck out his pink tongue, became obedient, and stopped disturbing Bai Ye.


    And just when Bai Ye was about to rest... Ding-dong.


    All right.

 Chapter 175：

    There is news.


    [Heaven''s Choice]: "I have the seed of the soul and the seed of the spirit, but are you sure any promotion formula can be used?"


    God''s choice?


    Unknown guy.


    Bai Ye''s eyes flickered and he answered immediately. "Yes."


    [Heaven''s Choice]: "Okay, I want the tyrant''s promotion potion formula."


    "tyrant?"


    Bai Ye looked startled, his eyes dignified.


    Tyrant... This is not an easy profession, nor a good one.


    This profession is very rare, but it is also very powerful. You can tell by the name that this profession is not simple. At the beginning of this profession, it is the first-order profession title, which is a slave. From this alone, you can know the particularity of this profession. , the title of slave as a first-order occupation, no occupation can do it.


    After slaves were promoted, they were thugs, then gladiators, then slave owners, and so on.


    In short, the promotion of this profession not only depends on the promotion potion, but also needs to complete some tests. Some, taking the slave stage as an example, if you want to be promoted from a slave to a thug, you really have to become a slave.


    And the reason why other people call him a tyrant in this professional system is not only because the tyrant is the title of a certain stage, but the most important thing is that before the tyrant, the extraordinary people in this profession are actually those who suffer and accumulate hatred. Once you become a tyrant, it begins to be different, from suffering and suffering, to a crazy tyrant.


    The first step at the beginning is to become a slave, then after becoming a tyrant, you must kill the master who became a slave.


    Including the following classes as well.


    But it is undeniable that the tyrant is indeed very strong.


    Bai Ye didn''t expect that someone would actually choose this profession. After all, few people want to be slaves. Maybe the slaves may die in front of them. You must know that if you become a slave, life and death are not in your control.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye took a deep breath, no matter what, it had nothing to do with him.


    However, thinking of the particularity of the tyrant''s profession, Bai Ye asked. "I can give it to you, but you have to explain first, will the transaction between me and you have anything to do with it ¡§¡§?"


    Those who are related to the tyrant profession will usher in the tyrant''s revenge after the other party becomes a tyrant.


    Bai Ye didn''t want to be hunted down for no apparent reason.


    [Destiny]: "No."


    [Ordinary adventurer]: "Okay, then I will give you the tyrant''s promotion potion formula."


    After sending this message, Bai Ye immediately got up to inform Rem, and after checking a wave of the tyrant''s promotion potion formula, he told Rem the formula materials and the tyrant''s contact information.


    Not long after, Bai Ye also received the Spirit Seed and Soul Seed from the tyrant.


    The seeds of strength, physique, speed, spirit, and soul were all collected.


    In less than two days, I can only say that it is really convenient to receive things on the forum.


    But now that everything has been collected, Bai Ye naturally deleted the previous post, lest some people keep asking themselves if they want it or not.


    There is no need to sleep for the time being.


    Bai Ye came to the farm, ready to start planting.


    Before planting, Bai Ye first extracted the factors in the Seed of Strength and gave it to the Seed of Physique. After it was merged, he extracted it again and gave it to the Seed of Speed, and then extracted it again. Repeatedly, all of them were given to the Seed of Soul. .


    All the factors in the seeds began to fuse in the seed of the soul, mainly the seed of the soul, and the fusion was completed in a short time.


    Bai Ye checked again through his golden finger.


    Soon, a prompt appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    [Fit. ¡¿


    "Okay, open the seed."


    Seeing the prompt, a smile appeared on Bai Ye''s face, and he immediately stopped wasting time. After infusing the seed with fog energy, he planted it not far from the extraordinary tree.


    After planting, I also irrigated it with fog energy to estimate. "No accident, it can grow in two days at the latest. I just don''t know what the seeds of the soul that gather strength, speed, physique and even spirit will grow, what will the fruit be like?"


    Bai Ye murmured, quite curious.


    It must be impossible to know now, Bai Ye shook his head, left the farm, and returned to the cab.


    Couldn''t sleep, Bai Ye lay in Xiaorou''s arms, and after letting Xiaorou massage her for half an hour, Xiaobai''s voice sounded.


    "Master, the destination has arrived."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help but raise his head and look outside. He didn''t pay attention before, but now seeing the area outside, Bai Ye couldn''t help but flash a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    In the gray fog, a dead air pervades.


    This is a place of the dead.


    With the characteristics of the death flower, after the power of death, Bai Ye can still see the death energy, so he can also see the death energy mixed in the gray fog outside.


    This area is a land of the dead, which means that many creatures have died here, and they have all turned into undead after death.


    On the surface, this area is a plain, except for the haunting death, nothing special.


    I don''t even know where to find that unique miracle creature.


    Bai Ye''s eyes flickered, and he moved his golden finger without any hesitation, and the prompt immediately appeared in front of him.


    [I know what you are looking for, but unfortunately not here, there are only a group of sleeping skeleton soldiers. ¡¿


    [Don''t look at my side, change direction, there is only one bronze treasure chest here, you are definitely not interested. ¡¿


    [That''s right, you read that right, what you want to find is here, there is an underground passage about ten meters here, leading directly to a land of the dead, where there are many dead spirits, and there is even a sleeping skull dragon, That''s the Bone Dragon''s territory, and you''d better decide if you want to go there. ¡¿


    "."found it. "


    Seeing the prompt, the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched. As for the content of the system prompt, although Bai Ye was surprised, he was not afraid.


    Bone dragon, Bai Ye did see it for the first time.


    Moreover, as a giant dragon of the undead species, even if the bone dragon is the weakest among the giant dragons, it will not be too weak to be called a dragon.


    But after all, it is not another giant dragon. If this is a thunder giant dragon, a flame giant dragon or something, Bai Ye will definitely turn around and save it, that is absolutely without any hesitation.


    Why?


    Because (good Zhao) the thunder dragon and the flame dragon are really outrageous. Bai Ye''s current attack may not even break the defense.


    Bone dragon is different.


    After all, the bone dragon is a giant dragon that has died once. Not to mention that its strength has dropped too much, its defense power is terrible to the dragon scale, and it is also exhausted. The only thing left is the dragon''s breath, and because it is an undead, Become undead breath.


    It can be said that after the death of the giant dragon, it becomes a bone dragon, and its strength drops by at least half, or even more. This is no exaggeration, and even a lot of memory will be lost.


    And since it''s an undead creature...


    hehe.


    Undead, thunder can be said to be the most restrained power of the undead apart from light.


    So Bai Ye is really not afraid of bone dragons.


    There was even a faint excitement and anticipation, thinking about whether to be a wave of dragon slayer warriors today.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a living dragon, maybe it can be a dragon knight?


    After all, I heard that powerful dragons can become humans.


    cough cough.


    forget about it.


    Bai Ye shook his head and immediately ordered. "Xiaobai, move ten meters in this direction, and then aim at the ground to attack, there is a land of undead hidden under this plain, and the place we are going is there.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded when he heard the words, and immediately acted...


    169: Battle Bone Dragon!


    When Xiaobai advanced a certain distance and transformed into a Transformer, he smashed his fist on the ground under his feet.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath his feet cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly fell, and a huge pothole emerged, extremely dark and bottomless.


    "Go down."


    Bai Ye ordered, with anticipation in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that the miracle creature is at the bottom of the pothole.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and jumped down with a slight jump, followed by Xiaorou and the others.


    As it continued to fall, I didn''t know how deep it fell, probably about a thousand meters before it reached the bottom with a ''boom''.


    And this bottom space.


    This place is like a huge underground space, it is extremely vast, and there is a strong death atmosphere everywhere, even more intense than that on the plain.


    Even the ground in this underground space is black, completely infested with dead aura, becoming a dead place. There are white bones visible to the naked eye everywhere, and the tattered armor and weapons are full of rotten aura. Obviously, this area has existed for a long time. , has now been discovered for the first time.


    Click.


    Click.


    As Xiaobai landed, clusters of soul fires emerged from the eye sockets of some white bones lying on the ground.


    The skeletons woke up.


    They all looked at Xiaobai and noticed that Xiaobai was not an undead existence, and wanted to prepare to attack.


    At this time.


    At Xiaobai''s chest, the hatch opened.


    Bai Ye''s figure appeared, looking at the bones slowly rising from the ground, he couldn''t help raising his right hand, dark energy appeared in the palm, not fog energy, but the power of death.


    The rich power of death comes from the characteristics obtained from the flower of death. It is the first time that 140 is displayed by Bai Ye at this moment. The power of death bursts out from Bai Ye''s palm, spreads out in the form of a circle, and sweeps over.


    Along the way, all the bones that were swept by the force of death fell to the ground in an instant, and the rich death energy on their bodies was plundered. Although the fire of the soul still existed, there was not enough death energy to support their actions.


    All done.


    Bai Ye has no idea of ??fighting these bones, and just wants to find miracle creatures as soon as possible.


    Looking around, Bai Ye moved his golden fingers, and hints about this area appeared in front of him.


    [This is a former battlefield, from a different world, for the battlefield of the two countries, burying millions of heroic spirits, the earth was stained with blood, and fell here long ago, after a long time of gray fog, the occurrence of After some unspeakable change, it is now the domain of a bone dragon. In addition to the bone dragon, there is a miracle creature, and the traces left by the existence that once walked here. ¡¿


    [The place of death, don''t go there, except for the bones, there is nothing you want. ¡¿


    [It is still a place of death. ¡¿


    [In this direction, there is a skull dragon, which suppresses a miracle creature, eager to get the power within the miracle creature. ¡¿


    [In this direction, there is a stone tablet, which was once an item left by an unknown existence when he walked here, contains some information, and hides an item. ¡¿


    Looking at the prompts, Bai Ye''s eyes flickered and his brows slightly wrinkled.


    "Tsk, it''s sad that there is such a strong death energy in the battlefield of the two countries, and the number of bones is indeed terrifying."


    In a place where millions of heroic spirits are buried, one can imagine how terrifying the number of undead will be, and it may not be all ordinary weak skeleton soldiers. Among them, there must be some powerful existences, such as the existence of undead knights, undead monarchs and so on.


    But these Bai Ye were just surprised. What surprised Bai Ye was an unknown existence who had arrived here and left a stone tablet. Looking at the prompt, it seemed that some information was left on the stone tablet, and in the stone tablet, there were more is hiding some items.


    Bai Ye''s eyes flickered, he touched his chin and thought for a moment, then said. "Xiao Bai, go this way."


    Bai Ye pointed in a direction and ordered.


    That''s where the bone dragon is.


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded and acted immediately, and Xiaorou and the others behind him quickly followed.


    Not long after.


    The destination has been reached.


    Bai Ye saw the white bones all over the ground, and a white hill piled up with corpses and equipment debris. On the hill, a huge bone dragon was resting on the top, exuding a terrible aura, and the aura of the undead was constantly exuding. , very strong.


    Under this undead breath, even an ordinary person is likely to be infected and transformed into an undead creature.


    Bai Ye looked around, and at a glance fell on a white bone under the bone dragon.


    Unlike the other bones on the hill, this one is still alive, with a faint golden flame swaying in its eyes. For undead creatures, the flames in the eye sockets represent vitality. Judging from the extent of the flames, Bai Ye also knows this. It''s almost impossible to have white bones.

 Chapter 176：

    The skull dragon is constantly absorbing the power of this white bone.


    At the same time, there is no doubt that this skeleton soldier is a miracle creature.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help feeling speechless about this skull dragon. What if he could absorb the power of this skeleton soldier? As a miracle creature, it is unique, and its power is also unique. Even if this skull dragon absorbs all the power of the white bone, it is impossible to obtain the only miracle power on the white bone. At most, it can only improve its own strength.


    Lost big because of small.


    However, Bai Ye did not expect that the miracle creature this time was still an undead.


    Also weird.


    shook his head.


    Bai Ye took a deep breath, and he felt a trace of hope in Bai Gu''s eyes.


    Seems to be expecting himself to save it.


    But I haven''t waited for the white night to move (bicc).


    suddenly.


    Click.


    Click.


    click


    In this area, the sound of bones colliding continued to sound.


    Immediately afterwards, oil-green soul fires appeared in the eyes of the bones all over the ground, and the bones swayed and climbed up from the ground.


    On the hill, the bone dragon opened his eyes, and also noticed the arrival of Xiaobai. In his eyes, the fire of the thick soul continued to burn, spreading his wings and waving slowly, forming a cold wind of death that swept the four directions.


    The huge body of the bone dragon climbed up, staring at the huge Xiaobai on the bone mountain, roaring with a trace of doubt and vigilance. "Mechanical life?"


    "Go away, get out of here!"


    It growled.


    I didn''t immediately start with Xiaobai.


    Perhaps it was through Xiaobai''s body shape that he could sense that Xiaobai''s strength was not weak, and he didn''t want to fight with Xiaobai.


    But even if the arrogant dragon turns into a bone dragon after death, it is still very arrogant. It is impossible to discuss with Xiaobai calmly, but to let Xiaobai get out of the way. Along with the words, he keeps waving his wings, faintly big There is a feeling of not getting out, killing you directly.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai didn''t say anything, just waited quietly for Bai Ye''s orders.


    Bai Ye looked at the bone dragon, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyes flickered.


    I have to say that I haven''t seen a real bone dragon in Bai Ye before, but now I look at it, this skull dragon is very handsome.


    Not to mention the green flames in his eyes, the body made of bones also had green flames of death shining in some places, making it even more domineering.


    Bai Ye had an idea and blurted out directly, said. "Bone dragon, tsk, I want this skull dragon to be my mount."


    Bai Ye''s voice was not loud.


    But the strength of the bone dragon is not weak, and its ears are amazing. Naturally, it clearly heard Bai Ye''s words, and suddenly roared in anger. "Human? An ant-like guy dares to be so arrogant, courting death!"


    It felt that it had been insulted, and it became furious in an instant. Facing the arrogant dragon, there were still humans who wanted to make it a mount. It was obviously impossible not to be angry. The bone dragon immediately waved its wings and roared without words. , I am afraid that there are hundreds of thousands of white bones turned into an army, and they are moving towards Xiaobai''s position.


    Seeing this, a look of disdain flashed in Xiaobai''s eyes, and the hatch slowly closed.


    Xiaobai also opened his mouth and said. "Master, rest assured, Xiaobai will make this skull dragon your mount. If it doesn''t want to, then kill it!"


    Xiaorou: "Xiaobai is right."


    "Hehe, that''s it."


    "We will also help the master."


    "Bone dragon, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. Let''s check the strength. Is there a sixth-order? Fortunately, it''s not very strong."


    Xiaorou and the others also said.


    With the hatch completely closed.


    The five mechanical houses all began to merge.


    It''s just a few breaths, and the fusion is complete.


    Xiaobai''s body has undergone tremendous changes.


    The body has also become taller. Not to mention breaking through 200 meters, the huge body is originally a Transformer, and it is also wrapped with a set of mechanical weapons, and there are two void barrels on the shoulders. Two Void Great Swords were condensed in both hands.


    Combination is complete.


    Xiaobai didn''t hesitate at all. Looking at the skeleton soldiers who were surrounded and attacked at his feet, Xiaobai sneered, and a vortex appeared in his chest, madly absorbing the energy from the outside world.


    At the same time, Storm Stance is activated.


    Moment of opening.


    sizzle.


    Thunder erupted on Xiaobai, and hundreds of skeletons all over his body were directly smashed.


    The storm swept through, wrapped around the six arms, and also involved hundreds of skeletons, smashing them into pieces.


    "Come on, fight!"


    Xiaobai looked at the bone dragon and grinned.


    The voice fell, and he lifted his foot and stepped forward.


    The dust rose and the ground cracked.


    A shock wave burst with thunder, sweeping away like a vast ocean wave.


    Everywhere they passed, the skeleton soldiers were crushed and destroyed.


    With just one kick, tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers were obliterated.


    170: Miracle Creatures - Skeletons of Life!


    "Roar."


    "Arrogant mechanical life, the great dragon is not something you can provoke at will. If you provoke me, you will pay the price of your life."


    The bone dragon roared.


    In the face of Xiaobai''s provocation, even if he was afraid of Xiaobai''s strength, he became angry, and suddenly he flapped his wings and flew into the air. From the air, he spit out an undead dragon''s breath, which blasted towards Xiaobai like a torrent~.


    Xiaobai sneered, and the giant sword of the void in both hands merged into one, and under Xiaobai''s swing, a sword slashed towards the undead dragon''s breath.


    Swish.


    The crazy fluctuation of energy broke out.


    A sword was cut out, and it was met with the dragon breath.


    It seemed evenly matched.


    The moment Dragon Breath fell on the Void Giant Sword, it was forcibly split by the Void Giant Sword, and rushed to both sides as if it were forked.


    The dragon breath dissipated.


    The corners of Xiaobai''s mouth raised, and he stepped on the ground in front of him again. Under the eruption of terrifying power, the ground cracked and thunder scattered.


    The skeleton soldiers died.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaobai was shocked, and the dense dragon scales appeared on his body, and a metal mechanical dragon scale was extended behind Xiaobai, causing Xiaobai to wave his wings and rush to the sky in an instant.


    This is the ability brought by the giant dragon module, which can make Xiaobai fly in the sky for a short time.


    Seeing this scene, the bone dragon couldn''t help but widen his eyes, especially after feeling the dragon''s breath emanating from Xiaobai''s body, he couldn''t help but be angry. "Damn, why do you have the aura of a giant dragon on your body? You don''t deserve to be a giant dragon at all!"


    During the roar, the bone dragon waved its wings and slammed towards Xiaobai, opening its big mouth as if to bite off Xiaobai''s head in one bite, and a cold ghostly fire appeared on its body, covering its body to increase the power of this impact. .


    But Xiaobai was not afraid at all, but instead said loudly. "You are wrong, it is the dragon that can improve my strength, but it is the honor of the dragon."


    Say it.


    Xiaobai also faced the bone dragon in the sky without any fear, and swung the giant sword of the void.


    In the blink of an eye, a collision occurred.


    Rumble.


    An astonishing wave erupted, sweeping the surroundings and even overturning countless skeleton soldiers.


    boom.


    With a loud bang, a behemoth fell from mid-air to the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    That''s a bone dragon.


    At this time, on the bone dragon''s body, it can be seen that many bones like white jade are broken, and the cracks are extremely smooth, obviously cut off by Xiaobai''s giant sword of the void.


    Struggling, the bone dragon roared, full of disbelief. "Damn, why?"


    It seemed that he couldn''t believe he would lose.


    The dragon grew furious.


    There was another loud bang, and Xiaobai fell to the ground from mid-air. The huge body and heavier weight caused the ground to vibrate slightly, and the dust rose.


    Xiaobai looked at the bone dragon, his voice indifferent. "Nothing is Impossible."


    "Roar."


    The bone dragon roared angrily, and when it opened its mouth, a dragon breath gushed out.


    The dragon''s breath cannon appeared on Xiaobai''s arm, and it was also a fearless burst of dragon''s breath, which was evenly matched with the dragon''s breath of the bone dragon.


    But the next moment, the hatch at Xiaobai''s chest opened, and Bai Ye''s figure emerged.


    Rumble.


    The collision of dragon breath disappeared.


    The bone dragon looked at Bai Ye and sneered. "Even if you kill me, the great bone dragon will not be able to surrender to the weak humans."


    "yes?"


    Hearing this, a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of Bai Ye''s mouth. "If that''s the case, then I''ll kill you."


    He''s not licking a dog, how could he be licking after a bone dragon?


    Finished.


    Bai Ye raised his hand and slapped it with a slap. No need for Xiao Bai to do it again. The golden thunder of destructive power in Bai Ye''s palm condensed, turned into a giant hand and slammed towards the bone dragon town.


    The hand of thunder, this is the first time Bai Ye has used it in battle, and it is also used after all the fog energy has been consumed. Bai Ye is looking forward to the power of this palm.


    The giant palm condensed by Destruction Thunder was killed, and the bone dragon also felt the terrifying power and familiar destructive power contained in it, and his heart was even more shocked. "This, this is the power of the Titan, why can you master it as a human?!"


    Bai Ye was silent.


    The bone dragon roared, and the dragon breath spurted out, trying to block the palm.


    But a pity.


    The power of the thunderbolt of destruction is too great to restrain the undead.


    A palm fell, and the dragon breath of the undead was almost instantly destroyed. At the same time, after the dragon breath was destroyed, it landed on the bone dragon, completely engulfing the huge body of the bone dragon.


    And the bone dragon''s painful voice began to sound continuously.


    The huge body struggled in pain in the thunder.


    Bai Ye''s face was pale, it was really all the fog energy was consumed, but his eyes were staring at the bone dragon like a torch.


    "As expected, it is the hand of thunder, its power is indeed terrible."


    Bai Ye whispered in his heart.


    Lightning dissipated.


    The bone dragon did not die.


    This is normal. After all, Bai Ye''s realm is too weak. Even if the blow formed by all the fog energy is consumed, it is not enough to kill the sixth-order bone dragon. It seemed a little dying.


    The power of the Thunder of Destruction is already huge, plus the effect of restraint.


    It''s not surprising that it looks like this.


    Seeing the appearance of the bone dragon, Bai Ye had a satisfied smile on his face, sat cross-legged on the spot, and ordered. "Kill it, Xiaobai."

 Chapter 177：

    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai heard the words, and without any hesitation, he raised the giant sword of the void to sever the head of the bone dragon with one sword.


    When the bone dragon heard this, and saw Xiaobai''s actions again, he suddenly screamed in horror. "Wait, wait, aren''t you trying to subdue me? Why are you so decisive?"


    "Oh? So you are willing to surrender?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s mouth curled up and asked with a smile.


    The bone dragon''s mouth moved, and he wanted to nod his head, but he felt embarrassed. After all, he was too arrogant before, and now he agreed, isn''t it a bit too embarrassing?


    In fact, after enduring Bai Ye''s hand of thunder, the bone dragon had already planned to surrender.


    Because it has already died once, although the bone dragon is still a giant dragon and has a arrogant personality, it is still more obedient than the real giant dragon. If you don''t want to die, you can only surrender.


    It''s just that the bone dragon thinks that as a bone dragon, it is impossible for him to speak first. Instead, he intends to wait for the human to ask him again, and then he refuses. The human asks himself again, and he reluctantly agrees. You will lose face and save your life.


    How could he have thought that this human being would be so decisive, without saying a word, he was ready to behead himself.


    Just tm outrageous.


    I am a dragon.


    Even a bone dragon, a bone dragon is a giant dragon.


    Does this human not want to be a dragon knight at all?


    Damn.


    Have the people outside changed? He clearly remembered that the human beings in the past had great reverence for giant dragons and longed to make a contract with a giant dragon and become a dragon knight.


    Bai Ye didn''t know what the bone dragon was thinking.


    Bai Ye touched his chin, slowly opened his mouth, and said. "If you don''t speak, you mean you don''t want to surrender? Sure enough, the arrogant dragon would rather die than surrender, Xiaobai, let''s do it."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai grinned, nodded with a smile, and swung the Void Sword again.


    Seeing that the giant sword of the void was about to fall on his neck, the bone dragon only felt his scalp numb. Although he died once, it did not mean that the bone dragon was not afraid of death, and if he died this time, it was really dead. Immediately, the bone dragon spoke quickly. "Wait, wait, I surrender, I am willing to surrender to you, human, you are a dragon knight from today."


    "whispering sound."


    Seeing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help but pouted, and with a slight leap, he landed on the head of the bone dragon from Xiaobai''s chest and sat down cross-legged.


    The bone dragon did not resist.


    Bai Ye said. "I know that there is a contract in your dragon family, which is used to sign a contract with the dragon knight, but this contract is an equal contract. I don''t need it. What I want is a master-servant contract. You should have it, right?"


    "Master, master-servant contract?"


    The bone dragon gritted his teeth.


    Yes, of course there is.


    But the bone dragon said that it did not want to sign such a contract.


    How could a proud dragon become a human servant?


    Is that worse than letting the dragon die?


    hum.


    On the Void Great Sword, energy surged.


    The bone dragon wanted to curse a little bit, but in the end he still felt that it was better to sign a contract than to die.


    "...Well, human beings, I do have this kind of contract, but before signing the contract, you must guarantee that when you encounter dangers in the future, including dangers that even I can''t match, you can''t use me as cannon fodder to delay time, and then Escape yourself."


    The bone dragon said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was a little funny, and slapped the bone dragon on the head with a bad breath. "Don''t worry, I''m not as bad as you think, and I''m not that bad, and I''m not so bad at provoke some guys who can''t be provoked."


    "All right."


    The bone dragon could only choose to believe in Bai Ye, and immediately stopped talking nonsense. In his head, a green flame slowly rose, separated from the body of the bone dragon and floated in front of Bai Ye, forming a contract. The contract clearly stated the effect of this contract.


    Once signed, the bone dragon will be Bai Ye''s servant, and Bai Ye will be the master of the bone dragon.


    Contract time, forever.


    This is a contractual ability that dragons are born with.


    But unfortunately, almost all humans can only sign an equal contract with the dragon, and even if some have signed a master-servant contract, the dragon is the master, not the human.


    Like Bai Ye, it is undoubtedly rare.


    Bai Ye didn''t waste time. He bit his index finger and forced a drop of blood to fall on the contract. After a while, the contract was established and turned into two copies, one poured into Bai Ye''s body, and the other poured into the bone dragon''s body. in vivo.


    Bai Ye felt a little more connection between himself and the bone dragon, and even clearly felt some of the benefits he got after signing the contract.


    But soon, Bai Ye was surprised, looked down at the giant dragon under him and asked curiously. "Are you still a female dragon?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t I look like that?"


    The bone dragon said badly, lying on the ground, the contract has been signed, it is not so afraid.


    "I don''t see anything like it."


    This kind of contract is a dragon knight contract. Once this contract is signed, it is actually beneficial to both the dragon and the human being. Take the dragon as an example. Once the dragon signs this contract, it can directly reside in the human body. Strength grows faster.


    And it can cooperate with human beings to break out a more powerful fighting force.


    Humans, on the other hand, can borrow the fog energy of giant dragons, and even turn giant dragons into armor and so on.


    Because of this contract, Bai Ye was able to learn some information about the skull dragon, but he did not expect that the skull dragon was actually a female dragon.


    But that''s fine, lest the male living in the body feel embarrassed when he does shameful things.


    That''s not bad.


    "Okay, come back."


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye patted the bone dragon under him and ordered.


    "Oh."


    The bone dragon urn nodded angrily, and all of a sudden it turned into a black streamer and poured into Bai Ye''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, on Bai Ye''s chest, there was an extra black and white bone dragon tattoo visible to the naked eye, which would be the case when the dragon resides in the dragon knight.


    Not to mention, it''s a little handsome.


    Just after entering Bai Ye''s body, the bone dragon couldn''t help but let out a happy voice. "Fuck, boss, why is your body so deadly? Huh? You still have the power of life? It''s disgusting."


    "Nonsense, I have the power of death in my hands, so I must be dead."


    Bai Ye pouted.


    Why did this bone dragon suddenly change?


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, the bone dragon couldn''t help but let out a happy voice. "The power of death? Hey, boss, what, can you feed me more power of death in the future?"


    "What do you want the power of death to do?"


    "Of course it is to improve my strength. I am now a bone dragon. The only way to improve my strength is to absorb the power of death, and I am so seriously injured now that if I have enough power of death, I can quickly recover from the injury. "


    Hearing this explanation, Bai Ye nodded and said. "Can."


    After speaking, Bai Ye stopped talking nonsense, and after controlling some of the death power in his body to rush towards the bone dragon, he couldn''t wait to run towards the bone mountain.


    Bone Dragon said. "By the way, boss, I still have a baby in Gushan, you can take it too."


    "I''m here for your baby. Fortunately, you didn''t **** it to death, otherwise I''d definitely kill you."


    Bai Ye said angrily.


    The words fell, Bai Ye had already come to Gushan, and pulled the little skeleton up.


    I hadn''t noticed it just now, but now Bai Ye found out that the skeleton looked very small and not big after pulling it up. The mouth opened and closed and made a da da da sound, and the golden flame in his eyes became weaker and weaker, but Bai Ye still felt a sense of gratitude from it. .


    .....0


    Is it because he took the bone dragon and saved it?


    Bai Ye thought in his heart, and at the same time became a little anxious.


    If it goes on like this, maybe the skeleton is going to die, after all, the fire of the soul is getting weaker and weaker.


    Once extinguished, it will be completely dead.


    Bai Ye immediately urged Goldfinger to check it out.


    [The only miracle creature - Life Skeleton: Contrary to other skeletons who like death and hate life, this skeleton loves life and hates death. All the vitality will make it feel happy and make it feel all the beauty in the world, and even because of this, it Incomparably kind, even flowers and plants are unwilling to destroy. Once destroyed, they will be condemned by conscience, although it has no heart. Its existence will also bring vitality, hope, and miracles to everything around it, but now, it is dying, giving it the power of life to save it. ¡¿


    [Function: The light of life will be emitted from the body every day. Where the light sweeps, everything except the undead will grow and improve, whether it is flowers, trees, resources, ores, or even any life. After that, anything other than the undead may give birth to life. ¡¿


    See the information that emerges in front of you.


    Bai Ye''s expression was startled, and then he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and there was an undisguised shock on his face.


    hiss.


    This skeleton...


    nb!


    Bai Ye was shocked.


    The ability of this life skeleton is indeed powerful.


    And it seems that it is more powerful than his other miraculous creature abilities.


    Yingying is fine, but in the end it is limitation and life.


    But what about the life skeleton?


    Life is not limited at all, but anything can be, life, flowers, trees, and ore resources.


    This is outrageous.


    Even through this ability, it is completely possible to build a huge ecological garden around the life skeleton, including food planting, medicine gardens, pastures, mines, etc., all of which can be improved through this life skeleton.


    And most importantly, life can be born.


    What does this mean?


    It means that once you are swept by the light of life of the life skeleton, it is possible that today this stone gives birth to life, tomorrow that tree gives birth to life, and the day after tomorrow, that river also gives birth to life.


    Isn''t that outrageous?


    Simply outrageous.


    Bai Ye was excited, and even quickly thought of how to place this guy.


    There is no doubt that it must be placed in the secret realm of the home.


    In addition, the silver crystal nucleus in the resort must also be transferred. Maybe by virtue of the ability of the life skeleton, the daily output of silver crystal nucleus can be improved.


    In addition, open the door to the secret realm of the home at all times, so that the light of life of the life skeleton can be enjoyed every day even if you stay in the mechanical house.


    Then transfer some other things, including pastures and farms, tsk tsk tsk, maybe one day, extraordinary trees and the like will be born.


    Although the Transcendent Trees are conscious, they are not strictly speaking real life.


    And once these are born, it will be of great help to Bai Ye.


    Not only for Bai Ye, but also for Remsusu.


    After all, you must know that in Bai Ye''s house, there are two beings equivalent to scientists, and they are also extraordinary scientists. If some dead things have life, then the research value will be great.


    Of course, the Twilight Stone Rule Stones are nothing, without the ability of life skeletons, Bai Ye can also turn them into life, but at that time it will be a mechanical life knife.


    171: The Traveler''s Map!


    Bai Ye stretched out his hand and landed on the smooth head of the little skeleton, and then used the power of life, and the green light radiated out and poured into the body of the little skeleton.


    In Bai Ye''s body, the bone dragon also roared.


    "What a disgusting power, why do you have the power of death and the power of life? It''s strange."


    "Shut up."


    Bai Ye pouted, and after the life force in the body continued to pour into the skeleton''s body, the golden flames in the skeleton''s eyes grew visibly.


    soon.

 Chapter 178：

    The skeleton is almost completely healed.


    After Bai Ye felt the vitality in his body, it was half exhausted. It was estimated that it took hundreds of years of vitality. It was Bai Ye. Even if others found this little skeleton, they would only be able to watch the little skeleton. The skeleton died in front of him.


    The little skeleton that was infused with vitality by Bai Ye has fully recovered.


    However, the little skeleton seems to be unable to speak. This is looking at the white night. The skeleton''s mouth is opened and closed, and he can''t make a sound, but the fire of the soul in his eyes reveals gratitude.


    Bai Ye smiled, patted the head of the little skeleton, and said. "Follow me from now on."


    Hearing the words, the little skeleton tilted his head, didn''t answer, didn''t nod his head, looked like he was a little demented.


    But if you don''t speak, it seems to be the default in Bai Ye. He grabbed the little skeleton and returned it to Xiaobai''s body, and went straight to the secret realm of the home, and threw the little skeleton at the door of the secret realm of the home.


    As soon as he came to the secret realm of his homeland, the golden flame in the little skull''s eyes expanded a little in an instant, and then, a golden wave erupted and swept the surroundings.


    The little skeleton danced and looked at the flowers and plants around him, looking very happy, and even began to pay attention to the position under the feet of "One Four Three", as if to avoid stepping on those plants.


    Accidentally stepped on a grass, the little skeleton began to bend over with his hands folded, as if an apology, begging for forgiveness.


    With the burst of this golden energy, it swept across a wide range.


    Bai Ye silently felt the fog energy in his body, and his eyes flickered. "Sure enough, the physical attributes have been enhanced a little, and even the fog energy has been improved.


    However, it may be that the probability of life being born is relatively small, and there is no life born among some of the surrounding plants.


    It just seems to be getting more lush.


    Some flowers and plants grow as tall as people.


    Very peculiar.


    Also a shocking scene.


    Visible to the naked eye, everything around him has changed, and even the soil under his feet has become fertile.


    It can be seen how terrifying the ability of the little skeleton is.


    Bai Ye shook his head, left here, went to find Niu Dali, and asked Niu Dali to take care of the little skeleton to prevent the little guy from running around.


    Then Bai Ye left.


    He has to plan to transfer some buildings and things to the secret realm of the home.


    Farms, pastures, these have to be moved.


    But before that, Bai Ye decided to go to the place of the stele first, and after figuring out where the stele was, he could leave here and go to the next destination. At that time, he would probably be able to spare time to sort out the farms and pastures.


    Back in the cab, Bai Ye told Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, let''s go to this place next."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded obediently and followed the direction Bai Ye pointed.


    During this period, the bodies of Xiaorou and the others have disbanded their fusion form.


    This underground place of death has a wide range, but Xiaobai''s movement speed is not slow, so they quickly reached their destination.


    Here, Bai Ye saw the stone tablet indicated by the system. It was very large, about 20 meters high. There were many traces of skeletons on it. It stood in the land of death. From the traces on the surface of the stone tablet Come, full of the old atmosphere.


    Obviously, the stele has existed here for a long time.


    There are some inscriptions on it.


    With curiosity, Bai Ye walked out of Xiaobai''s body and came to the stone tablet, touching his chin and curiously looking at the words on the stone tablet.


    [I came from an unknown place, my journey will continue for a long time, this is not the end, but I feel a trace of future destiny here, like a thread of destiny, one end of the line is bound to me, the other end It is bound to an unknown person, a person who may not exist at this time and has not come, but I can feel that in the future, that person will appear and come here. ¡¿


    [This is the guide of fate. ¡¿


    [I wonder why the power of fate would fall on me, maybe it is related to my lost memory, so I left an item here, which is my treasure. ¡¿


    [If the person who sees the text I left is a person of destiny, maybe you can get the treasure I left behind. As for how to get it, I think you should have a way, and you don¡¯t need my guidance, don¡¯t you? ¡¿


    [By the way, don''t try to destroy this stele, because you can''t surpass me in strength, I still have confidence in this. ¡¿


    [By the way, I am Walker-Lux. ¡¿


    Walker?


    Bai Ye frowned slightly, remembering the profession he knew before.


    Although I don''t know if it is, but judging from the words on the stone tablet, the person who left the stone tablet is probably not simple, at least the weak will not perceive the fate.


    And the words above...


    A thread of destiny with two people bound at both ends of the thread.


    One person is the one who left this stele, and who is the other person?


    Is it me?


    Bai Ye asked himself in his heart.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Bai Ye shook his head.


    he does not know.


    I also don''t understand.


    Could it be that his transmigration is the guidance of fate?


    It seems not impossible.


    but...


    So what?


    Bai Ye smiled lightly and shook his head, not too much entanglement. In any case, even if it is really the guidance of fate, and he is unable to resist now, then try his best to become stronger.


    Even if there are any secrets in the gray fog, when his strength reaches a certain level, all the secrets will be exposed in his eyes and cannot be hidden.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye no longer hesitated, and used his golden fingers to check the stone tablet in front of him.


    Immediately, a prompt appeared in front of him.


    [Congratulations on finding a treasure, there is a good thing in this stele, if you want to get this good thing, please get close to the stele, there is an obvious position at the top of the stele, put a void stone there, you can get what you want. ¡¿


    "Huh? Top?"


    Bai Ye looked stunned, and then his wings stretched out from behind, and flew into the air in an instant to the top of the stone tablet.


    Sure enough, after arriving here, Bai Ye discovered that there was actually a groove on the top of the stele.


    It seems that it can just be used to put down a void stone.


    If other people probably never thought that there was something good in this stele, even if they knew that there was something good in the stele, they would never have thought that they would need to put a Void Stone in order to open this stele, right?


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and this ghost can only imagine that when a normal person sees this groove, the first normal reaction should be what key is needed to insert into the groove, who can think of the void stone?


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye took out a void stone.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or not, but Bai Ye found that a void stone in his hand was exactly the same size as the groove.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Ye put the void stone.


    After the Void Stone entered the groove, lines of blue light began to appear on the stone tablet.


    These lines are like special marks, which are triggered at this moment and begin to absorb the space power contained in the void stone.


    After a long time.


    The power of the Void Stone seems to have been absorbed.


    When Bai Ye returned to the front of the stele again, it could be seen that the front of the stele was slowly cracked.


    It''s not that the stone tablet is cracked.


    But the space where the stele was located cracked open.


    There seems to be a small enclosed space specially opened up, and the power of a void stone is the key to open this small space.


    In the crack, a gentle voice sounded slowly.


    "Are you another person in the thread of destiny? I remember your appearance, take it, this is my treasure, I hope you use it well."


    The sound fell.


    Something was thrown out of the crack, with a dull sheen.


    Bai Ye subconsciously caught it, and before he had time to look at Bai Ye, he looked up at the crack, only to see the crack healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It disappeared completely soon.


    Bai Ye Jin cursed his brows, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. "The voice just now, is the owner of this stone tablet?"


    Why do I hear each other''s voice here?


    Did the other party leave it on purpose?


    What kind of ghost ability is this, and it can deliberately leave a voice?


    Bai Ye pouted, then looked down at what he had just caught in his hand.


    However, a look of horror flashed across Bai Ye''s eyes.


    "It turned out to be this thing..."


    Bai Ye''s tone was amazed.


    In Bai Ye''s hands, is a map......


    The parchment scroll map also seems to be full of heavy history. It should have existed for a long time. There are dense traces on the map. It should be the map recorded by the predecessors. What will become invisible.


    It will only become more and more confused.


    It seems to have a special power that prevents people from seeing the contents of the map above.


    In front of him, a hint about this map also appeared.


    [Walker''s Map: A special map, from the Walker, contains the painstaking efforts of a Walker, and after use, the occupation of the Walker. ¡¿


    That''s why the white night shook.


    Unexpectedly, what was left in this stele turned out to be an inauguration material for a walker.


    Walker is a cleric of TM.


    Just got a priest job like this?


    Too outrageous, right?


    Is it because he is lucky, or is it really the guidance of fate?


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but think.


    Judging from the words left on the stone tablet, Bai Ye always felt that there was a hand behind him.


    but...


    With a wave of his hand, the map in Bai Ye''s hand disappeared, and he grinned like a murmur. "Fate or something, it''s good or not. Anyway, when I grow up in the end, no matter who is behind the scenes, I will kill him with one punch."


    Traveler''s map.


    Now that this thing is in hand, the next step is to find a way to use it for suitable people.


    Bai Ye can''t use it himself, after all, he is already a gardener.


    But for others, it seems that there is no suitable choice.


    After all, the profession of a walker, how to say it, is a bit special.


    I won''t say much about other special things in Bai Ye, just a little bit.


    This profession is somewhat like an ascetic.


    You have to go to some special places on foot. Everything you experience during this period will become the experience and perception of the walkers. Walkers need to feel the gains of each step and feel everything along the way.


    Including nature, including heaven and earth, including living beings.


    That is to say, once someone around him uses this profession, he can no longer stay by Bai Ye''s side, and he needs to take risks alone.


    But there is a good thing about it, the walker is rumored to be a profession that masters the power of space. As long as you are promoted to a certain level, you can freely master the ability to travel through space, and you can meet again at any time.


    Su Su Tongtong doesn''t need to think about it.


    Rem and Xiaobai are the same.

 Chapter 179：

    So you can only choose someone else.


    And it has to be someone you can trust.


    Bai Ye shook his head, suddenly feeling a little distressed.


    Anyway, the map of this traveler in his hand must be reluctant to sell, and he will sell it when he is out of his mind.


    But what should I do if I keep it in my own hands and suddenly find that there is no suitable person?


    It''s hard to live with 2.2.


    "Forget it, let''s get out of here and talk."


    Bai Ye shook his head and returned to Xiaobai''s body. After giving an order, Xiaobai was ready to return to the plain, but he started to move things.


    The first is farms and ranches.


    Both of these can be transferred.


    Just after the pasture was transferred to the secret realm of the home, the tauren could help to keep it in captivity.


    Then there is the farm, which Bai Ye has to do himself. Before the transfer, Bai Ye spent about 100,000 miracle coins to build the areas for planting extraordinary trees in the secret realm of the home in advance. After all, some things in the farm are more precious and cannot be Plant it anywhere.


    If it is eaten by the tauren people, it will be a big loss.


    After everything is done, Bai Ye is the only one who has successfully transferred everything.


    Both the No. 1 farm and the No. 2 farm were transferred.


    During this period, Da Hei and Xiao Hei also moved to the secret realm of their home together with the ranch.


    Then there is the silver crystal nucleus, which was also transferred to the secret realm of the home for Bai Ye, including the mining robot.


    After being busy for about two hours, Bai Ye was finally finished.


    Correspondingly, a lot of space has been vacated in Xiaobai''s body. In this vacated space, Bai Ye intends to build a water channel to link Tina''s room, so that Tina does not need to be confined in the room, and can pass through the channel at any time in Xiaobai. The various regions of the white body go back and forth.


    "call."


    on the sofa in the living room.


    Bai Ye was busy for a long time, sat down and rested.


    suddenly.


    The door of the laboratory opened, and then, an excited Susu ran out, and suddenly fell into Bai Ye''s arms, holding a piece of paper in her hand and said happily. "Master, the map of the evolution cube has been cracked.".


    172: Susu''s analysis!


    "Cracked out?"


    Surprise night.


    He always remembered the evolution cube.


    But I didn''t understand that, so I didn''t bother Su Su.


    "Hmm, master, look, it''s a map."


    Susu handed the blueprint in his hand to Bai Ye. After Bai Ye took it, he found that many places on it were connected by Susu lines, forming a complex map.


    Yes, it is really complicated.


    At least as far as the night is concerned, I don''t understand it at all.


    But fortunately, Bai Ye didn''t need to understand it. He raised his hand and handed the map in his hand to Xiaobai, and asked Xiaobai to analyze it. "After cracking the map, have you done any research on the drawings during this time?"


    "some."


    Susu nodded and explained. "From my analysis and research, the evolution cube can actually be called an energy body, a complex comprehensive energy body. This energy body contains various substances, and can even be said to be a combination of all things. complex."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Bai Ye asked curiously.


    Susu immediately explained. "Because I can probably analyze some substances contained in some evolutionary cubes through the drawings. You can''t imagine what the masters of these substances come from. Some of the substances come from the natural elements between heaven and earth, and some of the substances come from higher races. , I am afraid it is the flesh and blood of the mythical race, and part of it is various top-notch metal ores, etc. These special substances, all combined, plus some other special methods, form the evolutionary cube, which also leads to the evolutionary cube The effect of it is extremely powerful, once used, it can make any mechanical life based on the evolution Rubik''s cube, and carry out unlimited evolution."


    "And most importantly, these substances are very compatible with each other."


    "Master, do you know what this means?"


    "what?"


    Bai Ye has a question mark.


    Su Su said seriously. "It means that this evolutionary cube comes from a mechanic, because according to my speculation, only the mechanic has this function, giving flesh and blood mechanical properties, giving gold and stone mechanical properties, etc., so that even if these items are different, The same is true for the 18 substances in it, but they can be perfectly combined. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that when Susu becomes stronger, it is possible to create a simplified version of the evolutionary cube based on this idea, even including a simplified version of the cube. version of the evolutionary cube production line."


    "really?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help opening his eyes wide, showing an excited look.


    Susu''s words made Bai Ye understand how terrifying a mechanic is, but an ordinary mechanic may not be able to do this. However, Susu is an unusual mechanic. For Susu, if it weren''t for class restrictions its capabilities.


    Susu is definitely the most powerful mechanic, no one.


    The existence of Susu is really a bug among mechanics, a bug among miracle items, and it can even be called a bug among gray fog.


    For such a bug, Bai Ye naturally believed in its ability very much.


    If Susu can really create an evolutionary cube in the future, even if it is a simplified version of the evolutionary cube, it would be absolutely terrible.


    What does this represent?


    It means that it is completely possible to create a mechanical army composed of mechanical life and can evolve freely, and the evolution of this mechanical army is not only limited to machinery, but may even evolve into a biotechnology-based mechanical life, and Or monsters composed of various extraordinary gold and stones, etc.


    Because at that time, the evolution of mechanical beings will be completely based on the evolutionary Rubik''s cube.


    Whatever substance is contained in the evolution cube, the mechanical life can evolve in a certain aspect, or even in all aspects.


    This is very scary.


    It can even be said that as long as time is given to allow it to evolve continuously, then I am afraid that this army of mechanical beings can slaughter even giant dragons, and Titans can also tear them apart.


    How could Bai Ye not be excited about this?


    Just thinking about it casually, Bai Ye felt extremely anticipation.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Su Su nodded and said with a broken finger. "But I estimate that it will take some time, because Su Su''s current ability is not enough, according to Su Su''s estimation, at least to be promoted to the ninth order, in order to initially try to create a simplified evolutionary cube, the real evolutionary cube, I am afraid that It takes more than the ninth order to build it."


    "And now? Can you try now?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    Hearing this, Su Su thought for a while and nodded. "You can try, but you need Rem''s sister''s help."


    "It''s okay, you can go to Rem to discuss it, I don''t think Rem will refuse you."


    Bai Ye said with a smile immediately.


    Susu nodded. "Okay, but don''t expect too much, master. Even if I create an evolutionary cube now, it is a weak and weak version of the evolutionary cube, but if it is loaded with mechanical life, it will probably allow mechanical life to reach At the level of a mechanical hound, no, it should be said to be slightly better than a mechanical hound."


    "That''s fine too."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    If it can really reach that level.


    Bai Ye is also very satisfied.


    Even better ideas.


    But let''s give up on this idea for now.


    Bai Ye shook his head and asked. "How''s the biological research going?"


    "not bad."


    When it comes to biological reproduction equipment, Su Su suddenly became excited again and said. "This kind of biological breeding equipment, I found that it is very suitable for my new ability. It can completely give flesh and gold mechanical characteristics, and use this combination to create a new biological breeding equipment. When the time comes, you can use the fire source to give life to the master. If so, even if you don''t need to load the evolution cube, the biological breeding equipment can continue to evolve."


    "why is that?"


    Confused by night.


    Susu explained. "Because if Susu I want to create a biological reproductive suit, the biological flesh and blood tissue used must be from the body of a zombie, and the flesh and blood tissue on the body of a zombie contains a zombie virus. This virus is very special. Mutation and evolution."


    "According to my research, once the master gives life to these creatures with a fire source, they are equivalent to having self-awareness and will evolve and mutate themselves according to their own characteristics. If this mutation process can Feeding more zombie viruses can even mutate and evolve quickly."


    "However, the role of the zombie virus can only be used in this aspect, and other aspects are not good. The infectivity is too strong, and it cannot be eliminated. Once eliminated, it will also lose its unique mutation and evolution characteristics."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and nodded suddenly. "That is to say, I have to build a special place for breeding zombie viruses and even zombies?"


    "Emmm, if nothing else, yes, Master."


    Susu nodded.


    "Yes, yes."


    This thing is not a troublesome thing for Bai Ye, it just needs a place, and it may increase a lot of killings.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye asked with a frown. "Does it have to be human as a zombie virus carrier?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    Susu shook his head and said. "If it is used to make biological reproduction equipment, human beings are the weakest carriers. The stronger the organism is as a virus carrier, the stronger it will be after it is made into biological reproduction equipment. The equipment will also have a trace of the original body characteristics, if the raw materials of the biological reproduction equipment are taken from poisonous snakes, then the attack may be accompanied by poison or the like."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    In this case, you can only choose from ordinary animals.


    Because of the need for large-scale farming, there will definitely be a special production line to make biological breeding equipment in the future, because Bai Ye wants to build an army of biological breeding equipment, and the number is definitely not enough.


    The mutant organisms cannot be cultivated on a large scale.


    Therefore, only ordinary animals can be selected.


    But thinking about it carefully, Bai Ye suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. At least he had to wait for Su Su to build the production line before starting preparations.


    It''s too early to start preparing now.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded, saying. "Master, it has been analyzed."


    "Oh? Where?"


    "here."


    After Xiaobai''s voice fell, a light curtain appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes, marked with a map and the destination that Bai Ye wanted to go to.


    That''s where the real evolution cube resides.


    "Where are we now?" Bai Ye asked.


    "here."


    Xiaobai thought about it, the light curtain changed, and the current position also emerged.


    After taking a look, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched.


    "Fuck, so far?"


    That''s really far.


    Not the usual far.


    Bai Ye just glanced at it and felt that if he went there, he would not be able to reach the destination in seven or eight days.


    (878) Looking at Xiaobai, Bai Ye asked seriously. "How long do you estimate if you go there?"


    After thinking about it seriously, Xiaobai said. "About five days is enough, but there is a high probability that there will be a lot of danger in this area."


    talking.


    Xiaobai waved his hand, and another light curtain appeared, this time on the light curtain was some news on the Internet.


    Xiaobai said. "According to the information I have obtained on the Internet, Master, there are many high-level monsters in this area. Among them, powerful beings such as the hundred-eyed giant and the dragon man, are you sure you want to go?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye touched his chin and thought.


    After Xiaobai said so, Bai Ye had to seriously consider it.


    If he were to encounter the existence of a hundred-eyed giant now, to be honest, Bai Ye was not sure if he would be an opponent.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Bai Ye gritted his teeth and said. "go."


    In any case, the evolution cube still has to be obtained.


    This thing, the sooner you get it, the greater the benefits, and the sooner you can make a mechanical life evolve.

 Chapter 180：

    And Bai Ye, the owner of the Evolution Cube, has thought about it, and there is no doubt that it is Xiao Bai.


    As long as Xiaobai is given an evolution cube, and Xiaobai begins to evolve, there is no doubt that Xiaobai will become stronger and stronger.


    The inaugural soldier profession, coupled with the evolutionary cube, and his continuous collection of precious materials to upgrade Xiaobai.


    Even among all the mechanical beings, Bai Ye was sure that Xiaobai was a special existence.


    With Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai no longer hesitated, nodded and said. "Okay master, I''ll start right now."


    Without any hesitation, the mechanical house started and began to move towards the destination.


    Bai Ye continued to sit on the sofa, hugging Susu and chatting.


    Basically, they are talking about Susu''s recent progress.


    But after chatting for a while, Su Su left and returned to the laboratory.


    And Bai 147 Ye himself also went to the training room, ready to start practicing the art of slaughtering gods.


    ...


    Time passed quietly.


    In a blink of an eye, a day passed.


    the next day.


    On the bed, Bai Ye slowly opened his eyes and woke up from his sleep.


    Looking at Su Tongtong beside him, Bai Ye couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to take a big picture.


    Su Tongtong also rubbed her eyes and woke up, confused. "Master, good morning."


    "Good morning~"


    Bai Ye responded with a smile.


    After yawning and snapping his fingers, a light curtain appeared, letting Bai Ye know the current time, 6:30 in the morning.


    No need for a reminder in the white night, Su Tongtong has already got up to wash up, and prepares to make breakfast after washing up.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, continued to lie on the bed, feeling some changes in his body, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Did the little skeleton unleash his abilities in the early hours of yesterday?"


    He felt that when he woke up, his attributes and fog energy increased, and it was no surprise that it was the ability of the little skeleton.


    "Um."


    The sound of the bone dragon in the body sounded, which surprised Bai Ye.


    "Are you here all night?"


    "Of course, I''m a bone dragon. Where do I need to rest all the time, let alone where can I sleep? You fought so hard last night, I can''t rest at all, okay?"


    The bone dragon pouted, with a little envy in his tone.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, this is a female dragon.


    Bai Ye asked. "Speaking of which, do you have the possibility of recovery? I mean from undead to real life."


    "Have."


    The bone dragon answered. "But with you, unless you can find the fairy dragon, the fairy dragon has the ability to turn from death to life, but the fairy dragon is too rare. As a dragon, I have never seen a fairy dragon before or after death. I heard that the fairy dragon Dragons have always lived in special areas."


    "Special area? Like?"


    "The place where life and death are intertwined, or the area where time and space are chaotic, or the Huangquan Sea Area, etc., in short, there are some places that ordinary people can''t go to."


    "Fine."


    Bai Ye nodded helplessly.


    In fact, the bone dragon is very handsome, but he still wants to see if there is a way to turn the bone dragon into life, but this method sounds simple, but it is very difficult to find the fairy dragon.


    Only in the future.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye got up, washed himself, and then went to the secret realm of his home. He just stepped into the secret realm to see the little skeleton, but before Bai Ye saw the little skeleton, a black figure slammed into Bai Ye''s arms, dying to death. Holding Bai Ye, he shouted happily. "Master~".


    173: White Twilight and Kha''Zix!


    ¡¾Twilight pictures! ¡¿


    Looking at the little loli in her arms wearing a black dress, like a dark Lolita, Bai Ye was suddenly stunned.


    Confusion was written all over his face.


    This loli, what''s going on?


    I do not know.


    Completely unfamiliar.


    And how could there be an extra little loli in the secret realm of your own home, and call her master?


    Bai Ye looked down at the little loli in her arms, who was holding her tightly, and her face kept rubbing against her arms, making Bai Ye ask with a puzzled face. "Who are you?"


    "Eh?"


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, Little Lolita was also stunned, raised her head, mist appeared in her eyes, and her eyes were squeezed out drop by drop. "Does the master not recognize me? I''m the flower of death, woo woo woo, the master is so annoying, he doesn''t even remember him."


    After talking, the little loli started to cry, and the tears soon wet Bai Ye''s clothes.


    But after hearing the self-introduction of Little Loli, Bai Ye was even more confused.


    I couldn''t help but hug the little loli, and looked at the little loli carefully with a pair of eyes.


    Death flower?


    Isn''t that tm a flower?


    How can she still become a little loli?


    Does the flower of death have special effects?


    No, not right.


    Is it the ability of the little skeleton?


    Bai Ye thought of this and couldn''t help asking. "Death Flower? How did you become like this?"


    "I do not know."


    Death Flower stared at Bai Ye with big eyes, and said with longing in his eyes. "People were still thinking about the master last night, thinking about staying by the master''s side all the time, and then suddenly felt a strange force swept over, and then I became like this, doesn''t the master like me now look like?"


    "No, I like it."


    Bai Ye got the answer, with a gentle smile on his face, he reached out and rubbed the little loli''s head.


    The little loli is beautiful.


    With a long black Lolita dress and long black hair, not to mention fair skin, the facial features on her face are very delicate, and she looks cute.


    Such a little loli, who doesn''t like it?


    Just a little surprise.


    Unexpectedly, after the death flower is born, it will directly turn into a human.


    what is this?


    And in the future, if other plants and minerals are born with life, will they all become humans?


    That''s too weird, right?


    But if you think about it, it should be unlikely.


    After Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it for a while, he felt that it was a bit of a waste of time. It is better to wait until the next time when a new life is born. If it is still human, then it should be like this. If not, it means that the death flower may be a exception.


    "You''re a human now, is there anything special about it?"


    Bai Ye asked again.


    "Let me see."


    Death Flower showed a thoughtful look, followed by a smile on his face, raised his right hand and said. "Look, master, I can use this power at will now."


    On the palm of the little hand, the power of death emerged.


    This is the power of death, and Bai Ye is very familiar with it.


    After all, he obtained this ability from Death Flower itself, but the previous Death Flower just subconsciously distributed the power of death, but he could not control it.


    "and then?"


    "Then?"


    The little loli appeared to be thinking seriously again, and said hesitantly after a long time. "Can it count as being able to draw mist from the surroundings at will? By the way, I can also use the mist to condense seeds and plant them at any time. These races can attack themselves like piranhas, and they can also parasitize, and then they hunt or The nutrients obtained by the parasitic can be passed on to me, and then I can become stronger~¡±


    "Forget it, of course."


    Bai Ye looked startled, then laughed.


    Why doesn''t this count?


    This should also be regarded as the evolution of life forms, right?


    Being able to draw fog energy from the sky and the earth at will, although it is not a bug like Susu, it also means that if the little loli fights in the future, I am afraid that there will be no shortage of fog energy.


    This is very scary.


    In an instant, Bai Ye decided that the little loli in front of her was very valuable for cultivation.


    And the latter ability, if nothing else, is the ability that I obtained by giving the piranha and parasitic vine factors, but I didn''t expect that after the death flower became a human, there would be such a change, this does not mean that As long as Death Flower kept spreading seeds everywhere, and then waiting for those seeds to grow to help her, she herself could become stronger by lying down.


    This is outrageous.


    Under such circumstances, Bai Ye touched his chin and said. "You''ve become a human now, and you can''t be called death flower in the future. It doesn''t sound good. How about the master give you a name?"


    "Wow wow wow."


    Little Loli nodded happily and expectantly.


    Bai Ye still has serious thoughts about the name of Little Loli.


    The main body is the flower of death, which holds the power of death. After turning into a human, it is dressed in a dark Lolita.


    So Bai Ye said after thinking for a long time. "How about calling it Mu Ye in the future?"


    Um.


    All right.


    Bai Ye felt that he still had no talent for naming.


    But the little loli looked very happy and nodded. "Twilight? I like it very much, thank you master."


    "Haha, if you like it, just remember it. From now on, you will be called Mu Ye, your surname is Bai, and your surname is Bai, called Mu Ye, Bai Muye."


    Seeing the little loli happy, Bai Ye couldn''t help showing a happy smile.


    After putting down the little loli, Bai Ye was going to go to the silver crystal nucleus to see if there was any growth.


    However, before Bai Ye took a few steps, Mu Ye tugged at the corner of Bai Ye''s clothes and said. "Master, apart from me, there were other things that changed just like Mu Ye last night."


    "Oh? Who?"


    Bai Ye asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, anyway, here you are, master, come with Mu Ye, and Mu Ye will take you there."


    "Okay, you lead the way."


    Bai Ye was looking forward to it, and followed Mu Ye in one direction.


    Not long after, they came to a clearing.


    Here the grass is tall and dense, a place where insects like to stay.


    After Mu Ye came here, he raised his two little hands to his mouth and shouted like a trumpet. "Hey, weird guy, I brought the master to see you, come out soon."


    The sound just fell.


    A green shadow suddenly rushed out from the grass, and the speed was very fast, making Bai Ye have a trace of fear.


    Fortunately, the figure just stopped in front of the two of them, and there was no other movement.


    When the figure stopped, it was Bai Ye who discovered the true identity of the figure, which made Bai Ye secretly inhale.

 Chapter 181：

    "Mantis?"


    Bai Ye''s tone was horrified.


    That''s right.


    In front of Bai Ye is a praying mantis, but this mantis is very large, about 1.6 meters in height, and it is different from Mu Ye. The mantis in front of him should have felt the energy of the small skeleton and obtained it from an ordinary praying mantis. To strengthen, grow, and thus to the point where it is now.


    Strictly speaking, it can be understood as evolution.


    A further leap in life.


    Of course, it is said to be a further leap, but it is not really powerful.


    The speed just now can only be said to be the protruding point of the opponent itself. Apart from that, there are no other advantages.


    But it also surprised Bai Ye.


    Unexpectedly, there will be a mantis that has evolved like a mutation.


    Strictly speaking, this mantis should be called a mantis man, because it stands upright and walks like a human, but the hands are still the sharp mantis knife, and the head is also the mantis head, but it is magnified several times, and there is no other change.


    Perhaps it was the existence of the same changes due to the energy of the little skeleton. The mantis had no malice towards Mu Ye, but just looked at Mu Ye curiously, and at Bai Ye with vigilance, as if curious about what Mu Ye was calling him to do.


    Twilight said with a smile. "Hey, weird guy, this is my master. Are you envious? The master even gave me a name. From now on, I will be called Mu Ye, Bai Muye, remember?"


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he rubbed Mu Ye''s little head in a bad manner. Who would envy someone else having a master.


    It''s not shaking m.


    However, Bai Ye was still very curious about the mantis in front of him.


    "name?"


    The praying mantis opened his mouth and uttered human words.


    "Yes, name."


    Twilight nodded.


    Hearing this, the mantis looked at Bai Ye, and after a humanistic tangle flashed in his eyes, he said stumblingly. "Can you give it to me, take one for me too?"


    "Um?"


    Bai Ye was surprised and asked. "You mean to give you a name too?"


    "Um."


    The mantis nodded.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought to himself, and said after a while. "Let''s not mention the name, you are like this, do you know what to do in the future?"


    Mantis shook his head.


    Mantis is actually still at a loss for its own changes.


    In fact, it just took a nap after hunting, and it became like this.


    Still a little confused now.


    However, as a life that evolved and mutated from insects, it doesn''t have so many complicated ideas in its mind. Just seeing the happy smile on Mu Ye''s face because of the name, it can''t help but feel an emotion called envy. I want Bai Ye to give myself a name.


    As for the future.


    totally no idea.


    Neither did that idea.


    The only way to think about it is to think about it first, and then think about it when the time comes, that is, take a step by step.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye put on a smile on his face, sat cross-legged on the grass and said. "." In this case, you will follow me in the future, how? "


    "Follow, follow you?"


    "Yes, follow me, become my subordinate, and serve me. Of course, you will also be my family."


    Bai Ye nodded and said with a smile. "And strictly speaking, this world is actually my property, so you are also my private property."


    family?


    The praying mantis did not understand the meaning of the word.


    I don''t know whether to agree or not.


    But under Bai Ye''s attention to Bai Muye, Mantis nodded, agreed, and said stumblingly. "Yes, yes."


    "Hahaha, that''s great, then I''ll give you a name."


    Accepting another subordinate, Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing, expressing his inner happiness.


    And for the name of the mantis in front of it.


    Bai Ye had an idea in an instant and said. "You''ll be called Kha''Zix from now on."


    "Kazik?"


    "Yes, Kha''Zix, Void Mantis, Kha''Zix."


    Before White Night Crossing, I liked to play a game called ''League of Legends''. One of the characters in it was the Void Mantis, a monster in the void that could hide in the void.


    Is a terrible to assassin character.


    The mantis in front of him, although it is only a common mantis mutated and evolved, even if the strength has increased after the mutation and evolution, but to put it bluntly, the bloodline is destined that the opponent will not have much potential.


    Unless there is a special item to help.


    But for Bai Ye, he still had expectations for the mantis in front of him, and the name Kha''Zix represented Bai Ye''s expectations for it.


    "Ka, Kha''Zix."


    "Yes, Kha''Zix."


    Bai Ye laughed, pointed to the mantis, and said. "Your name is Kha''Zix."


    Then he pointed to himself. "I, Bai Ye, your master, understand?"


    "Lord, Master, White Night, Ka, Kha''Zix..."


    The words of the mantis stuttered.


    Bai Ye didn''t care about this, just got up and said with a smile. "Okay, go ahead and learn your name, I''ll go to another place first, and come back later, I''ll take you out of here, although you''re just an ordinary mantis, it''s okay, I''ll help You build yourself into a true Void Assassin."


    Done.


    Bai Ye left with Mu Ye.


    Kha''Zix was left standing alone, murmuring constantly.


    "Ka, Kha''Zix."


    "My name is Kha''Zix."


    "Bai Ye... Master?"


    "Owner..."


    "..."


    soon.


    Kha''Zix memorized his name and was able to read it out smoothly.


    There was a hint of joy in his voice.


    He kept chanting his own name, as well as Bai Ye''s name.


    Bai Ye naturally didn''t know about this.


    At this time, Bai Ye has come to the silver crystal nucleus.


    The mining robot started mining early in the morning under Hinata''s control.


    After Bai Ye came here, he asked the mining robot. "Hinata, how is the silver mine today? Has there been any change?"


    The mining robot has been taken over by Hinata, so Hinata''s voice is also heard inside. "Master, there is a change. It is reasonable to say that the silver ore produced by the silver crystal nucleus should be about one meal per day, but today it has doubled directly, reaching about two and a half tons."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye asked with a flash of joy in his eyes. "What about the silver crystal?"


    "The number of silver crystals has also increased, and now 60 have been dug out. Because the mining is still going on, there may be more."


    "Good, very good."


    Hearing this number, Bai Ye couldn''t help but wave his fist, and his face couldn''t help showing excitement.


    By the way, Bai Ye also introduced Mu Ye to Su Su.


    After all, this is also the family in the future.


    174: The aggrieved Yi Guanyu!


    After the introduction, Bai Ye waited in this area for a while.


    About a quarter of an hour passed, and the mining was over.


    The total amount of silver crystals obtained surprised Bai Ye, and there were 109 silver crystals.


    This simply makes Bai Ye happy.


    It also proves how useful the small skeleton is.


    With all the silver crystals, Bai Ye left the secret realm of his home and returned to the mechanical house.


    And introduced Mu Ye to other people in the mechanical house, arranged a room for Mu Ye by the way, and then handed Mu Ye to Hinata, asking Hinata to help Mu Ye introduce the world and the use of various appliances in the mechanical house. .


    As for Bai Ye himself, he returned to the secret realm of his home again and found Kha''Zix.


    at this time.


    Kha''Zix was still muttering his name in place.


    After seeing Bai Ye''s arrival, he couldn''t help shouting happily. "white night."


    "Wrong, I have to call the master."


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and said.


    "Owner."


    Kha''Zix still shouted smoothly.


    Bai Ye was a little surprised, but he still waved his hand and took out a contract and handed it to Kha''Zix, saying. "Well, force a drop of your blood to drip on it."


    This contract will ensure that Bai Ye will not be betrayed by Kha''Zix and gain Kha''Zix''s permanent loyalty.


    This was just purchased by Bai Ye from the trading hall, a master-servant contract.


    This contract alone cost Bai Ye 50,000 Miracle Coins. It is such a master-servant contract that most people rarely sell it. It took Bai Ye a long time to find this one and bought it without saying a word.


    After all, Bai Ye plans to focus on cultivating Kha''Zix in the future, so he must be prepared just in case, otherwise what if Kha''Zix betrays him in the future?


    heard.


    Kha''Zix curiously looked at the contract in front of him, and it couldn''t understand the text on it.


    But it understood Bai Ye''s words.


    Therefore, raising his right hand is a wave of his left hand, and a small wound appears, and at the same time a drop of blood drips on the contract.


    The contract suddenly turned into a faint light, pouring into the bodies of the two respectively.


    The contract is established.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, sitting cross-legged in front of Kha''Zix, and said. "Kazik, this thing will be handed over to you in the future, I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    After speaking, Bai Ye waved his hand and took out something.


    is the map.


    And it is the map of the land 147 that Bai Ye has just obtained from the traveler.


    This thing, I didn''t know who to use it in Bai Ye before, but now, it''s the right time for Kha''Zix to appear. Once he takes up the job, he needs to leave the mechanical house and go to each place on his own. It''s not a problem, every step is a leap in space.


    But to other people, some impossible.


    Kha''Zix is ??the most suitable for now.


    Mantis, itself is fast, suitable as an assassin.

 Chapter 182：

    And what ability is more suitable for an assassin than space ability?


    It can be said that the walker is the representative of space.


    And once he takes up the career of Walker, even if Kha''Zix only evolved from an ordinary mantis, he will have terrifying potential from this moment on.


    Not to mention that if Bai Ye wants to make Kha''Zix an assassin, it is impossible for him to live in the secret realm of his home forever, and it is impossible to keep him by his side forever. growing up.


    Only in this way can Kha''Zix continue to become stronger.


    Of course, before actually letting Kha''Zix leave, Bai Ye would still let Kha''Zix go to the arena to sharpen it, and when he felt he could, he would let Kha''Zix leave.


    Moreover, Kha''Zix has just evolved, and he still doesn''t understand many things, which also requires someone to teach him specifically.


    Taking over the traveler''s map, Kha''Zix had a puzzled look on his face.


    "Use it silently in my heart."


    Bai Ye said with a smile.


    heard.


    Kha''Zix nodded and used it silently.


    time.


    The traveler''s map turned into a faint light, pouring into Kha''Zix''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, there was mist energy spraying out of Kha''Zix''s body, completely wrapping Kha''Zix''s body, and the visible Kha''Zix slowly disappeared from the figure, as if it turned transparent, no, it can''t be said to be transparent, It should be said that it is completely integrated with the space, so that people cannot perceive it.


    There is no doubt that this is the characteristic of the fog energy of the walker.


    next moment.


    The fog on Kha''Zix disappeared, and the figure suddenly appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    Feeling the extra power in the body and the inexplicable test, Kha''Zix subconsciously felt joy, and said with a hint of gratitude to Bai Ye. "Thank you, thank you master."


    Okay (bicc).


    Still a little stumped.


    But Bai Ye didn''t care about it, just asked curiously. "What is your test?"


    "test?"


    Kha''Zix tilted his head, because the test of the profession came directly to his mind, so as soon as Kha''Zix had this idea, the specific situation of the test appeared in his mind.


    After a while, Kha''Zix stumblingly explained. "The test is to ask Kha''Zix to walk in an area, and then feel the difference between the space of this area and the area and the space of other areas."


    "Is that so?"


    Bai Ye nodded, and could only say that it was indeed a professional test for priests, and it was indeed a little different from other professional tests.


    Um.


    No, why does your professional test seem so simple?


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye didn''t think about it anymore, got up and prepared to take Kha''Zix back to the mechanical house.


    When he came to the door of the secret realm of his home, Kha''Zix suddenly pointed to the distance and said. "Owner."


    "Um?"


    Bai Ye heard the words and looked back, well, Kha''Zix is ??not calling himself.


    In other words, he was calling out to himself in the distance.


    Look up.


    On the plain in the distance, there is a huge statue.


    That is the statue of the goddess of the white night.


    The statue has long been established.


    Now every morning, whether it is the Tauren tribe or the serfs, the first task is to go to the foot of the statue to pray.


    However, these white nights have not been paid attention to, and they are all handed over to Hinata to manage.


    After all, Bai Ye is not good at this.


    Next to the statue, you can also see some buildings, as well as cultivated farmland and so on.


    The buildings are naturally the residence of the tauren tribe and those serfs, and they have the appearance of a village, and gradually develop towards the town.


    Although Bai Ye is their master, in fact, Bai Ye has not hurt them, and in the world full of gray fog, they have been given such a place to live, so both the tauren and those serfs are full of Bai Ye. Grateful.


    Everyone''s face was numb from the beginning to now with a smile and hope in his eyes.


    In this regard, Bai Ye has a sense of accomplishment.


    Before long, in the secret realm, there will be more and more people belonging to him.


    Bai Ye has this confidence.


    Here, will be his future country.


    All creatures here, even insects, are his people, his warriors.


    Everything here will be allegiance to him.


    With a small skeleton, Bai Ye is also very confident and full of expectations.


    Today, Kha''Zix mutates and evolves, maybe tomorrow there will be a one-man show ant or something?


    It''s not impossible isn''t it?


    With a smile, Bai Ye took Kha''Zix away from the secret realm of his homeland, and specially arranged a maid to teach Kha''Zix some information about the outside world, and was ready to let Kha''Zix go to the arena at any time to fight with those mutant monsters. Zombies fight and gain combat experience.


    As for Bai Ye himself, he went to the cab to see the situation.


    When he came to the cab, Bai Ye exhaled and lay down on the big bed, with Xiao Rou on the right kneeling and giving Bai Ye a massage.


    On the left is Xiaobai lying beside Bai Ye.


    All in all, very enjoyable.


    Bai Ye called out the monitoring screen, and his mind moved.


    A prompt appeared in front of him.


    [In the direction you are heading, there will be a village on the left after about a thousand miles, there is a cellar in the village, and there is a platinum treasure chest in the cellar, but be careful, there is also a man transformed by the power of the evil **** in the cellar Monster, opening the cellar will release that monster...]


    "Huh? Is there really any gain?"


    Looking at this prompt, Bai Ye was a little surprised, but he was overjoyed after the accident.


    After all, it''s a platinum treasure chest, and Bai Ye is still very much looking forward to seeing good things in it.


    Therefore, Bai Ye immediately instructed Xiaobai to let Xiaobai remember to pay attention to the location, so as not to miss the time.


    After receiving Bai Ye''s instructions, Xiao Bai immediately nodded to show his knowledge.


    It will take a long time to reach the destination, and even the location of the treasure chest will take a while.


    Therefore, Bai Ye lay in the cab for a while, and after enjoying Xiaobai''s service, Bai Ye left the cab and went to the training room to prepare for training.


    As soon as he entered the training room, Bai Ye turned on the thunderstorm environment. The entire training room was covered with dark clouds all of a sudden, and the energy consumption was also transformed into blue thunder, and thunder continued to erupt.


    Bai Ye sat cross-legged at the bottom of the thundercloud, and the golden titan thunder appeared on his body. With the help of the blue thunder above his head, they collided with each other, and used the residual power to temper the body, so that the attributes of the body were continuously improved and enhanced.


    This is the current training method of Bai Ye, which is very effective, at least the physique will increase every day.


    not bad.


    While training at night.


    the other side.


    ...


    In gray fog.


    In a certain area, there is a mechanical house parked in camouflage mode.


    In the mechanical house, Yi Guanyu smuggled the miracle helmet, including the mechanical hound beside him.


    In the arena within the Land of Wonders.


    Yi Guanyu has become an extraordinary cavalryman, so he gritted his teeth and spent a lot of money to buy two miracle helmets. There is no way. As a cavalry profession, its main combat power comes from the mount, so it can only be given to the Demon Hunter. Buy.


    At this time, Yi Guanyu was fighting against others in the arena.


    The cavalry profession, even in the realm of miracles, can fight with mounts, which is not cheating.


    It''s just that this is the case, but this battle Yi Guanyu fought was very aggrieved.


    "Go to hell."


    on the ring.


    Yi Guanyu roared.


    Riding on the now slightly larger Demon Hunter, he swung a spear and stabbed the opponent in front of him straight.


    In front of Yi Guanyu, there was a silver figure.


    is a woman.


    It''s just that the woman''s whole body has become like silver, exuding a silver color. In the face of Yi Guanyu''s attack, the woman just turned her head slightly and avoided it.


    The Demon Hound seized the opportunity and slammed its **** mouth open to bite at the woman''s leg, biting directly.


    but...


    With a bang, sparks flew everywhere.


    The Demon Hound''s sharp mouth did not cause any harm to the woman. Instead, it was like biting on a hard iron block, splashing sparks and leaving a white mark.


    Immediately afterwards, the woman also started to counterattack, punching out, hitting the Demon Hunter''s head, a powerful burst of power blasted the Demon Hunter out, and Yi Guanyu, who was riding on her back, was unstable. Just fall.


    The woman did not miss this opportunity, and stepped out in one step, like a cannonball shot out in front of Yi Guanyu, her right hand clenched her fist and the power exploded, and a punch bombarded the heart of Yi Guanyu''s chest.


    boom.


    ¡¾Ding! You are dead and the battle is over. ¡¿


    [Your opponent ''Silver Hand No. 2'' wins. ¡¿


    The game beep sounds.


    The woman''s figure disappeared.


    Yi Guanyu rolled up from the ground with a carp, and cursed with a livid face. "Smelly hi of my dnmlgb."


    It also hits a hammer.


    Yi Guanyu felt extremely aggrieved.


    To say that one defeat is not enough to make Yi Guanyu do this.


    It is true that he has lost many times today.


    Even if you fail many times.


    The key is that the people who defeated him today are all women, and they all have their ids called Silver Hand No. 1, Silver Hand No. 2, and Silver Hand No. 3.


    Is TM''s poisonous?


    Is this a legion or something?


    Even if it''s just a legion, why did you meet it for yourself?


    It''s okay to meet him, but the key is that he really can''t beat anyone.


    The fighting consciousness of those women made Yi Guanyu feel the scalp tingling, and even many times he must hit the attack, the other party simply did not dodge, and directly exchanged injury for injury, the angle of the other party''s attack was even more tricky, With the determination to kill with one hit, the place of attack is always the fatal position.


    Such as the heart, forehead, ears and so on.


    Even sometimes tm will touch her buttocks with one hand.


    That was really outrageous, really frustrating.


    This is the same as kneeling ten times in the lol ranking.


    The whole person is not well.


    Not a single win.

 Chapter 183：

    "What is the origin of these silver hands? It''s outrageous, isn''t it?"


    Yi Guanyu pouted.


    Intuition tells him that the origin of these silver hands is definitely not simple.


    And the ability seems to be the same.


    Maybe it came from a big power.


    "Um?"


    suddenly.


    When Yi Guanyu saw that someone had sent him a message, she couldn''t help opening it quickly.


    Seeing the content of the message, Yi Guanyu was startled, and then she couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on her face. "Hey...this, this, can I go back to Shanhai City?".


    175: The official big move?


    Yi Guanyu, who received the information, went offline soon.


    Not long after, a portal appeared in Yi Guanyu''s mechanical house. From the portal, Huang Sheng came out, his face was rosy, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    It''s normal.


    After all, in the previous exploration of the ruins, the greedy wolf will get some good things. In addition to some things in the ruins, there are also some treasure chests, especially there is a diamond treasure chest in the ruins, which has some good things. Things, let the high-level leaders of the Greedy Wolf Association who went to gain something.


    Including him.


    Yi Guanyu stepped forward and grinned. "Boss, is the information you sent true?"


    "nonsense."


    Huang Sheng frowned and said. "This time there will be some action from the official side. Many forces in the misty area will be invited to visit. I remember that you seem to be from Shanhaicheng, so I will take you back to see it."


    "Hey, thank you boss."


    Hearing the confirmed answer, Yi Guanyu''s face suddenly showed an excited look~.


    Although he also joined the Greedy Wolf Association, but according to normal circumstances, if he wants to return to Shanhai City, he still doesn''t know when he will wait.


    After all, he doesn''t have a portal. Although there is one in the Greedy Wolf Club, not everyone can use the portal. At any rate, it costs 10,000 miracle coins to use it once.


    Yi Guanyu is a newcomer anyway, so how can he be qualified.


    Even this time it was a surprise.


    Yi Guanyu asked curiously. "But boss, what kind of big moves can be made in the mist area? And looking at the information you sent me, it doesn''t seem like a normal big move."


    "Although it is a misty area, there are some troubles that are easy to find."


    Huang Sheng shook his head and said. "Some time ago, there was a group in another world that fell into the gray fog, and it was in the mist area. This group was not weak, but it was still a little troublesome to survive in the gray fog, so they set their sights on an official city, and then Most of the official power is placed in the foggy area, and I didn''t want to draw out some of the power to solve this trouble, so I just took out a small benefit and prepared to let some forces in the foggy area solve it. I just took this opportunity to win over. Some Mist Region forces."


    "Generally speaking, this action is beneficial to the government and some forces in the misty area, and it is a win-win situation, but for the specifics, I still have time to go to Shanhai City to see."


    Hearing this, Yi Guanyu nodded thoughtfully and asked. "Boss, what ethnic group is it?"


    "A group of demi-humans seem to be called demons. To put it bluntly, they are a mixture of demons and humans. They are not as powerful as demons, but they are not weak. Each of them has more or less the means of demons."


    As he spoke, Huang Sheng grinned, and said with a smile that men understand. "Actually, the official said this time that some forces in the misty area will solve these demons, but I tell you, most forces will not really solve the demons."


    "Ah? Why is that?"


    Yi Guanyu was puzzled.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s for subduing."


    Huang Sheng pouted and said. "Anyway, it is also an ethnic group. If you can conquer it, you can definitely strengthen your own power. In this case, why should you deal with the other party?"


    "And not to mention, the Demon Race, that is a mixture of demons and humans. Men will not talk about it. Those women, tsk tsk tsk, I heard that one is more beautiful than the other, and even more charming than a succubus, listen. Speaking of those long legs, that figure... tsk tsk."


    Hearing this, Yi Guanyu couldn''t help but have a reverie in his mind, and saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s also a bit embarrassing.


    From becoming an adventurer to the present, even though Yi Guanyu has successfully become an extraordinary person, in order to capture the heart of her goddess, she has been guarding herself like a jade.


    Um.


    Simply put, it''s still a baby.


    Therefore, when he heard the description of his boss, while thinking about it, he couldn''t help but feel shy for a while, his face was flushed red, and Huang Sheng couldn''t help laughing. "Hahahaha, speaking of you, you are an extraordinary person anyway, why don''t you look like an extraordinary person at all? You are still a baby, and speaking out is simply disgraceful to an extraordinary person. As an extraordinary person, I want a Women are not easy? Why don''t you come with me tonight, and the boss will take you to have a good time?"


    "No, don''t go."


    Yi Guanyu quickly shook his head and said firmly. "Cough, boss, although I am very moved, I will never betray my goddess."


    "Your goddess?"


    ???????????????????????????


    Huang Sheng was curious.


    "Hey, yes, goddess."


    Yi Guanyu nodded shyly and said firmly. "Although she doesn''t like me now, I know it''s because I''m too weak. When I get stronger, my goddess will definitely like me."


    "Tsk..."


    Hearing this, Huang Sheng smacked his lips, looked at his little brother, touched his chin and pondered.


    Listen to this.


    How is it a little familiar?


    wrong.


    Not a bit.


    It''s very familiar.


    Why is this tm like a licking dog?


    Thinking of this, Huang Sheng suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped Huang Sheng''s shoulder, and said earnestly. "Little brother, as the boss, I have to advise you, as a man, you can''t be a dog licker."


    ......0


    "Lick the dog? Where do you want to go, boss? How could I be the licking dog."


    When Yi Guanyu heard the words, she immediately shook her head and replied with some amusing.


    Huang Sheng said. "Really?"


    "Not really."


    In order to prove his innocence, Yi Guanyu also took out the miracle mobile phone and showed Huang Sheng his chat records, and said. "Well, look, boss, don''t all licking dogs want to transfer money to the goddess? And those licking dogs are licking, but the goddess will reply every time they lick, and continue to hang those licking dogs, look at me The goddess is different. Every time I send a message, I don¡¯t reply to me at all, okay? Obviously, I¡¯m not licking a dog, I¡¯m just pure admiration.¡±


    Huang Sheng. "..."


    You say yes.


    Fine.


    Huang Sheng twitched the corners of his mouth, looking at Yi Guanyu, who was full of smiles when he looked at the message that he sent but did not reply while holding the phone, Huang Sheng couldn''t help sighing heavily. .


    Isn''t this nm licking a dog?


    Who is this not?


    never mind.


    Huang Sheng shook his head and said. "Anyway, don''t take risks in a week, just wait for me in the mechanical house, and then I''ll take you back to Shanhai City."


    "Hey, thank you boss."


    "fine."


    Huang Sheng shook his head, looked at his little brother, opened his mouth to say something, but hesitated, finally patted Yi Guanyu on the shoulder, turned and left the knife.


    176: Attack of the Wolves Guild!


    Of course.


    Bai Ye didn''t know anything about Yi Guanyu''s side.


    But Bai Ye has some understanding of the official big move.


    Because at this time, in the mechanical room, Bai Ye was lying on the big bed in the cab and chatting with Ye Xuan.


    In his arms is the little guy Mu Ye.


    "Your life is really leisurely now."


    Ye Xuan looked at the white night enjoying the video, and couldn''t help but say in a sullen voice, her tone was inexplicably sour.


    "I muster up the courage to give my life to take risks, isn''t it just to live this kind of life?"


    Bai Ye said with a light smile, raised his hand and touched Mu Ye''s head lightly. Under Hinata''s training, the little guy has learned about many things, including how to use some miracle mobile phones, the situation in the gray fog, and the various situations in the mechanical house. The situation of the room, etc.


    After learning everything about "One Fifty Zero", the little guy couldn''t wait to come to Bai Ye''s side, as if he was not interested in other things at all, and just wanted to follow Bai Ye''s side.


    Bai Ye understands this situation.


    To put it bluntly, Mu Ye''s body is a death flower, and it is still a death flower that can be soaked by Bai Ye''s fog. It is Bai Ye''s private property. Even if he becomes a human, his loyalty to Bai Ye will not change. .


    And more importantly, for Death Flowers, whether they become human or not, White Night is everything to them, and only White Night is in their eyes.


    So, where else can you be interested in other things.


    Unless it is helpful to Bai Ye, these guys just want to stay by Bai Ye''s side, even if they just look at Bai Ye, they won''t get tired of it.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan arched Qiong''s nose. Although what she said made sense, she was inexplicably upset when she saw the beautiful women beside Bai Ye.


    However, Ye Xuan still got down to business, told Bai Ye about some of the official moves, and invited Bai Ye to come back to Shanhai City for a week.


    After listening to ye Xuan''s words, Bai Ye asked with a look of surprise in his eyes. "The devil?"


    Bai Ye touched his chin, thought for a moment, and asked. "It''s normal for the official to act, but according to you, the people invited by the official should be some forces in the misty area. I have no power. What do the officials invite me to do?"


    "how could I know?"


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes and said angrily. "Anyway, it was my dad who asked me to invite you. It''s time to go to Shanhaicheng for a get-together, maybe we can join the next class reunion."


    "Classmate reunion? Come on."


    Bai Ye pouted. "What''s there to go to? If we go, believe it or not, a lot of people will come to fawn over us immediately, and we will be restrained when facing us. Rather than going to the class reunion, it is better for us to go alone and play. Woolen cloth."


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Okay, let''s talk about it then."


    "Um."


    Not long after chatting, the video call hung up.


    Bai Ye yawned and looked down at Mu Ye in his arms, well, he was already asleep.


    Even if he fell asleep, he still hugged Bai Ye tightly, for fear that Bai Ye would leave.


    Bai Ye shook his head, preparing to move Mu Ye away, and then go to the training room to train by himself.


    But at this time, Xiao Bai''s voice sounded.


    "Master, there is an enemy approaching."


    "enemy?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye frowned slightly, somewhat surprised, but asked immediately without hesitation. "What enemy?"


    "It is estimated that it is a human, who appeared out of thin air in an area about 500 meters away, and is currently rushing towards us."


    Xiaobai answered immediately.


    After Bai Ye heard this, he touched his chin and thought for a while, as if he had thought of something, a sneer flashed in his eyes, well, he knew who it was.


    "Is it finally here? It seems that the wolves are still moving very fast. If they don''t come, I''m afraid I will forget this matter."


    After killing the guy before to get the wolf pack token, Bai Ye roughly guessed that he would be chased by the people from the wolf pack guild next.


    Did not expect it to come now.


    afraid?


    To be honest, not at all afraid.


    Bai Ye didn''t even have the slightest panic, and there was even a faint expectation.


    Now that the people from the wolf pack are coming, Bai Ye is not even in a hurry to train, and once again put his arms around Mu Ye, Bai Ye said with a light smile. "Turn on the monitoring system, station in place, and wait for those guys to approach."

 Chapter 184：

    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded obediently, and the mechanical houses stopped one after another.


    The monitoring screen appeared in front of Bai Ye, allowing Bai Ye to know everything around him at any time.


    Not long after...


    In the gray fog on the left side of the mechanical house.


    Three figures appeared and approached slowly. Soon, these three figures came out of the gray fog and appeared in Bai Ye''s sight.


    The three figures are all men, and they look extremely strong, and the moment these three figures appeared, Xiaobai immediately began to detect the strength of the other party.


    They are all around the third-order peak, close to the fourth-order.


    It¡¯s not bad, after all, this is in the misty area. As long as this strength is not self-destruction, it is enough to solve most situations. Judging from the strength of these three people, it is not difficult to see that the wolf pack guild still has some background, but Not as strong as before.


    As these three people walked out of the gray fog, looking at the back of the mechanical house, a cold sneer suddenly appeared on the face of the man headed.


    "There are a lot of mechanical houses. It seems that this time the opponent is a rich guy."


    "Hahaha, isn''t this better? We can also have oil and water after completing the task."


    "Our wolf pack guild has been underestimated for years. Really, if we don''t kill some people, I really don''t know how powerful our wolf pack is."


    One of them sneered, stepped out, and came to the main entrance of Xiaobai of the mechanical house. When he raised his right hand, he slammed a punch, slammed into the door, and roared in his mouth. "The guy who killed the members of the Wolves Guild before, get out."


    The sound fell and the fist hit.


    2.2 However, no shock burst as imagined.


    It did not leave the slightest damage to the door of the mechanical house.


    The man''s eyes widened for a moment and exclaimed, "How is that possible? ¡¯, it seems hard to believe that he punched with all his strength, even without breaking the door of a mechanical house.


    All of a sudden, not only the man, but also the other two subconsciously frowned, and suddenly realized that this mechanical house was a little complicated.


    in the cab.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he ordered. "Xiao Bai, let''s do it."


    "Okay, master."


    After being instructed, Xiaobai nodded to show his understanding.


    Immediately afterwards, the body began to change.


    Kakaka.


    In a short time, the mechanical house has turned into a huge mechanical giant, with eyes shining with energy light overlooking the three people, punching out...


    177: Extinction!


    "Block, block it!"


    "Fuck."


    "This tm is not a mechanical house, it is a mechanical life!"


    Facing Xiao Bai''s punch, the three of them instantly widened their eyes and roared violently, their lips trembling slightly, exuding a sense of fear.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, he made the strongest blow, trying to block Xiaobai''s punch.


    As for escape, there is no such idea at all, because the body shape of Xiaobai after transformation is too large, so the attack range is also very large, not to mention the six metal arms waving, just looking at it, the three have no idea of ??escaping at all. Because they know that running away will only kill them faster.


    Therefore, it is better to find a way to block this blow first, and then consider how to escape.


    As for revenge?


    Re-tm''s egg.


    They even wanted to go back and twist the head of the guy who told them the opponent was not strong this time.


    Isn''t that strong?


    With this body type, it is not weak in the foggy area of ??TM.


    And it is still a mechanical life, not to mention if it is loaded with some special modules.


    Therefore, the three could only fight back hard.


    Speaking of which, although the three of them are all casual adventurers, they are also quite strong.


    Among them, one is a warrior, one is a warrior, and one is a mage, all of which are more popular in the 18th century.


    The difference between this occupation and other occupations is that fighting spells and the like can be opened from treasure chests, so there is no shortage of attack methods.


    In the face of danger at this time, he also broke out his strongest blow for the first time.


    "Blue Bull Fist!"


    "Three consecutive cuts!"


    "Magic Hand."


    The sound fell.


    The martial artist punched out with a punch, and the fog energy slammed into the shadow of a green bull.


    The warrior man wielded a giant sword, and the sword slashed out again and again, turning into three superimposed slashes.


    The mage, with a wave of his hand, condensed a huge white mage hand, which also bombarded.


    The three attacks were combined with Xiaobai''s punch.


    Rumble.


    Collision erupts.


    The air waves are rolling, and it looks like some evenly matched.


    but...


    next moment.


    On Xiaobai''s fist, a force exploded, and under the urging of energy, the power of Xiaobai''s punch was greatly increased, and it directly smashed the attack of the three, and then bombarded the three.


    Seeing this scene, there was a look of disbelief in the eyes of the three of them. Not to mention being smashed by Xiaobai''s punch, they also got backlash, and their faces became a little pale, but at this moment they did not dare to hesitate. Turning around, he quickly avoided Xiaobai''s attack.


    It''s just that the physical attributes of the warriors and warriors are not weak, and the speed is too fast to easily escape.


    But the mage was not so lucky.


    Rumble.


    Xiaobai fell with a punch.


    The mage was directly hit by Xiaobai''s punch, and a huge deep pit was smashed into the ground.


    When Xiaobai raised his fist, he could see that the mage''s body in the pit had been smashed into flesh by Xiaobai''s fist, and the dead couldn''t die any longer.


    The terrifying blow made the scalps of the other two numb, and the chills in their hearts rose.


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled wildly into the distance.


    "Fuck, when I go back, I will definitely make the guy who asked me to perform this task pay the price."


    The warrior roared in his heart.


    Fear kept rising.


    In fact, this task could have been easily accomplished in his opinion.


    There is a similar existence in the wolves guild like the mission hall, but the person who issued the mission said that because it was in the misty area, the mission goal this time would not be too strong.


    As a result, this nm call will not be too strong?


    If I had known it was such a target, I wouldn''t have come if I killed him.


    "call."


    "call."


    "call."


    Both of them were panting frantically, while panting frantically, they were running for their lives, and they didn''t dare to stop at all.


    But unfortunately, unless the strength exceeds Xiaobai by too much, how can they escape in front of Xiaobai?


    Bai Ye was lying in the cab with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and ordered. "Let''s solve it quickly."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, and a sneer appeared on his face. He controlled the body to step out and activated the ability to travel through the void, and the figure instantly disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, Xiaobai''s figure came to the back of the soldier.


    No need to do anything, just the right hand turned into a dragon''s breath cannon, and it was blasted out under the urging of energy.


    "Do not!"


    The soldier sensed the sense of crisis behind him, couldn''t help but glance back, and suddenly burst into a desperate voice.


    next moment.


    The dragon''s breath engulfed it, and the warrior''s powerful body was visibly wiped out under the mighty power of the dragon''s breath.


    In Bai Ye''s body, the bone dragon''s disdainful voice sounded. "Hmph, this dragon''s breath is fundamentally different from the real dragon''s breath, and it''s not at the same level."


    "You can pull it down."


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and said angrily. "No matter how it''s not a level, it''s not much better than your undead dragon breath?"


    Why is the bone dragon said to be the shame of the dragon? It''s not that the bone dragon''s body is not as powerful as the real dragon, even the power of the dragon''s breath is weaker than the dragon''s breath of other dragons.


    Strange to say.


    Obviously it is the dragon breath of the undead, and it has no bonus to other creatures, but it has a bonus to the existence of the same undead creature.


    This is outrageous.


    But if you think about it, it''s normal.


    Dragons generally hate undead creatures very much. I am afraid that is why even if they become bone dragons, dragon breath will have a bonus to undead creatures, right?


    Um.


    Damage bonus.


    Hearing this, the bone dragon was silent.


    Unable to refute for a while.


    Xiaobai''s attack continued. 150


    There is one last warrior left.


    The warriors were still madly fleeing for their lives, and they heard the desperate voices of the warriors, and did not dare to stop at all, so they gritted their teeth and accelerated.


    But how could Xiaobai let him go?


    suddenly.


    In front of the warrior, a crack in the void tore open, and then Xiaobai''s figure walked out of it. Under the incredible gaze of the warrior, Xiaobai suddenly raised his right hand and punched it out.


    Rumble.


    The sound fell.


    The last warrior also died tragically in the hands of Xiaobai.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help shaking his head. "Sure enough, the Wolf Pack Guild is still dead. Even if it has a background, it is not worth mentioning compared to the most glorious moments in the past."


    "But next time, if the Wolf Pack Guild doesn''t give up, it should send a more powerful existence, right?"


    Thinking of this, the corners of Bai Ye''s mouth curled up, revealing a playful smile.


    Looking at it this way, why is the Wolves Guild a bit like the big villain in the novel, and he is the protagonist? Next, according to the development of the plot, the Wolf Pack Guild will continue to send out subordinates who feel that it is enough, but are counter-killed by him, accumulate experience for himself, let himself grow, and finally destroy the Wolf Pack Guild in one fell swoop.


    Too bad it''s a novel.


    For Bai Ye, he didn''t need such trouble at all.


    As long as you let Xiaobai improve by two levels, then, the Wolf Pack Guild?


    hehe.

 Chapter 185：

    178: Susu''s research!


    "Master, it''s settled."


    After Xiaobai solved it, he reported back to Bai Ye, and at the same time, his body also changed back to the form of a mechanical house.


    Bai Ye nodded and commanded without hesitation. "Go ahead, it took a lot of time to solve these three guys."


    To be honest, although these three guys are from the wolf pack guild, Bai Ye has no interest at all.


    In contrast, the platinum treasure chest is of greater interest.


    Not to mention the end of the road ahead, but it is still an evolutionary cube.


    That''s really good stuff.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, returned to the original direction again, and moved forward.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, continued to rest in the cab for a while. After fighting, he left the cab and came to the training room to prepare for battle.


    As for Mu Ye, I handed it over to Hinata to say hello.


    As for what to cultivate in the training room, there is no doubt that it must be the technique of slaughtering gods.


    The technique of slaughtering gods is a kind of secret technique. Strictly speaking, the cultivation of this secret technique is even more difficult, because if you want to successfully practice the technique of slaughtering gods, you must first fully master your own fog energy. It should be noted that this complete mastery, It needs to reach the level that as long as Bai Ye is willing, a single thought can be condensed with its own mist to the same extent as the strands of hair, and it must be condensed tens of thousands at a time.


    Because only in this way can it be guaranteed that it will not be backlashed when casting the God-Slaughtering Technique.


    You must know that the technique of slaughtering gods is to be linked with other people.


    It is not necessary for those who cultivate in the first volume.


    As the only one who cultivated in the second volume, it has to reach this level.


    But to achieve this level completely, it can be said that it is very difficult.


    It seems impossible without spending time cultivating.


    And this cultivation process is still very hard, because progress can be said to be too slow.


    suddenly.


    A light curtain appeared in front of Bai Ye, and Susu''s beautiful face appeared on the light curtain.


    "Master~"


    Su Su shouted.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, and when he saw Su Su, he couldn''t help but wonder and asked. "What''s matter?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Su nodded and said. "Master, can I want a Dusk Stone and a Void Stone?"


    "Twilight Stone?"


    Bai Ye frowned.


    He doesn''t care about the Void Stone, after all, this thing is not very important to Bai Ye now, but there are only two Dusk Stones, and Bai Ye is still very precious.


    Therefore, Bai Ye asked. "What do you want Dusk Stone for?"


    "Of course it''s research."


    Su Su blinked and said expectantly. "I want to try my new abilities on the Dusk Stone and the Void Stone."


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help rubbing his chin and thinking.


    Bai Ye is still very supportive of Susu''s research.


    However, the Dusk Stone is still too precious, after all, one is less than one piece is used now.


    However, Bai Ye was also very curious about the effect of Susu''s new ability on the Dusk Stone, so after thinking for a while, Bai Ye nodded and said. "If that''s the case, then you can go to the collection room to get it."


    "Hee hee, thank you master, Susu won''t let you down."


    Seeing the master''s agreement, Su Su also suddenly became happy, and immediately hung up the video call and ran towards the collection room excitedly.


    In response, Bai Ye shook his head and smiled, and continued to practice.


    But at the same time, Bai Ye was also thinking to himself.


    "Susu''s new ability has an effect on any gold stone, so what about the miracle item? I don''t know if it also works."


    In Bai Ye''s hands, there are still quite a few miracle items such as gold and stone.


    Among them, the silver crystal nucleus is counted.


    And the pure heart of the earth actually counts.


    Because of Susu''s previous experience, Bai Ye has little expectations for using all miracle items.


    If a bug like Susu appears again, wouldn''t it make a lot of money?


    But now Bai Ye would definitely not dare to try it for Su Su, for fear that if the ability of the miracle item disappears after trying it, it would be a big loss.


    Now it is a good choice for Susu to take a Dusk Stone to practice her hands.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye stopped thinking about it and continued to practice.


    Close your eyes.


    Bai Ye concentrated on practicing.


    The palms are spread out, and the fog can gather.


    Under Bai Ye''s practice, the fog in the palm of his hand can follow Bai Ye''s thoughts and change into various shapes, and these shapes keep getting smaller.


    Small enough to reach the point of a hair.


    ...


    Compared to the night side.


    Susu has returned to the laboratory with a void stone and a dusk stone from the collection room.


    Looking at the two stones in front of her, Susu looked forward to it.


    Her new ability is naturally to grant Jinshi mechanical properties.


    The two stones in front of them are both golden stones, and one of them represents space and the other represents time.


    The space is okay, and the Dusk Stone, which represents time, is extremely precious.


    Therefore, Su Su also made a very prudent decision to put the Dusk Stone back a little and try it with the Void Stone first.


    Picking up the Void Stone, Su Su''s palm began to have fog energy emerging, madly pouring into the Void Stone, ready to give the Void Stone mechanical properties.


    This process will consume fog energy.


    And after Susu started, the fog energy in the body began to pour into the void stone endlessly.


    outrageous.


    If it is a first-order mechanic, the fog energy will be sucked clean in an instant.


    Don''t say it''s first class.


    Even if it is fourth-order or even fifth-order sixth-order, Su Su feels that the fog energy may not be enough for this void stone to absorb.


    It can be seen that in order to impart mechanical properties to precious items, the amount of fog energy that needs to be consumed is too much.


    Like the Void Stone, I am afraid that other mechanics will only dare to try it when they are in the eighth or ninth order.


    Where is it like Susu, who only uses the void stone to practice hands at the third rank. If other mechanics know this, it is estimated that TM will be depressed to death, and everyone will have to doubt their lives. (Good luck to Lee)


    It can only be said that Susu is indeed a bug.


    And as Susu''s fog energy continued to pour into the void stone, visible to the naked eye, the body of the void stone began to emit a faint lustrous fire.


    Gradually, I don''t know how much fog energy was absorbed. Anyway, Susu''s fog energy is endless.


    I only knew that it finally stopped after about an hour had passed.


    The Void Stone in Su Su''s palm doesn''t seem to have changed at all on the surface, but Su Su knows that this Void Stone already has mechanical properties.


    Now for the void stone, it can be used as a mechanical part, or in other words, it is a complete mechanical item, but it needs to be connected to energy to use this mechanical item.


    That''s the scary thing about giving mechanical properties.


    "."call. "


    Susu exhaled, and with anticipation, put this void stone on the test bench, and then linked energy to it....


    179: Susu''s request!


    The Void Stone that is visible to the naked eye seems to be charging, and the surface of the Void Stone begins to appear one after another. This is the change after giving the mechanical characteristics, which can link to the database, and perform functions such as data setting and so on.


    At the same time, around the void stone, ripples gradually appeared in the void, and there was no possibility of stopping.


    Vaguely, the void seems to be twisting.


    Susu turned on the recording function and recorded all this in detail, while muttering in her mouth. "After charging too much, the energy begins to dissipate, and the power belonging to the Void Stone itself dissipates and affects the surrounding space, causing the space to begin to distort."


    "So if you continue to charge, causing the charged energy to exceed the limit of the void stone''s limit, then the energy escaping inside the void stone will become more and more terrifying, and finally completely distort the space around you? It may even lead to this area in the end. Complete shattering of space?"


    "Hey, this seems to be a researchable reassurance."


    Susu seemed to have thought of something, and she couldn''t help but start to call out a light curtain in front of her with excitement and record it.


    "After the Void Stone is given mechanical properties, it can be studied in the direction of the Void Bomb. The Void Bomb is estimated to smash the space of an area, including everything in the space."


    "Of course, this is a research direction, but not all."


    With a murmur, Susu stopped charging.


    However, the void stone still exudes a light 153 light luster. Obviously, the charged energy has reached the limit of the void stone.


    "Next, we can start thinking about transformation."


    "But Void Stone, how to transform it?"


    "Although the energy in the void stone is an energy charged by ordinary energy, after charging into the void stone, due to the characteristics of the void stone itself, this energy is automatically converted into void energy, and it may be possible to use this direction for mechanical transformation. , the main direction can be placed on the battle robot, if successful, maybe this will be a battle robot that can travel through the void at any time, and has the ability to crush the void."


    Thinking like this, Su Su became more and more excited.


    Get started right away.


    "First of all, if you want to transform in the direction of combat robots, you need a device. This device is very important and the key. It can link the energy in the void stone and transform it."


    "By the way, I still have to write intelligent programs into the void stone, but it''s so troublesome, no matter how intelligent it is, it is not real life after all. I''ll go to the master later, and let the master use the source of fire to give life, and then transform it. It should be more convenient and more suitable for my next research.¡±


    "The second is the weapon aspect. There is no need to think too much about the weapon aspect. It can completely imitate the current form of Xiaobai''s sister."


    "Void Greatsword is a good choice."


    "Dragon Breath Cannon can''t be transformed, but you can choose to make a Void Cannon. Well, this is a good direction. According to the situation of Void energy overflowing and distorting space just now, compared to making Void Bombs and transforming them, making Void Cannons is undoubtedly a better choice. Good choice."


    "Huh, that''s not right."


    Suddenly, Su Su seemed to think of something, and suddenly came to another experimental bench and looked at a blueprint on this experimental bench.


    This is the blueprint of the biological breeding suit.


    Susu raised her white and tender little hand to touch her delicate chin, and murmured. "If it is transformed in the direction of combat robots, it may also be possible to make a set of biological breeding equipment that is fully integrated into the mosaic, and then use the void stone as the core to give life, and the biological breeding equipment should use the flesh and blood of zombies as the The main material is used to create it, so maybe it will be more perfect?¡±


    Thinking of this, Su Su obviously has an idea, and her eyes are bright.


    Without any hesitation, Susu has already started to prepare materials and is ready to transform.


    Bai Ye naturally did not know about this.


    As Bai Ye began to practice, after a certain period of time, Bai Ye began to train the body with thunder.


    in the training room.


    On the surface of Bai Ye''s body, the golden thunder of ''Zizzi'' is constantly rising. When Bai Ye practiced the Thunder Body Refinement, he was actually exercising his control. The thunder continued to transform into various shapes. Although the improvement is not to control the fog energy, it is also the control power. It is also helpful to control the fog energy in the future.


    Time passed, and it was late in the blink of an eye.


    "Owner."


    A familiar voice rang out.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, took a deep breath, looked at Su Su''s face in the light curtain in front of him, and said with a helpless smile on Bai Ye''s face. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 186：

    "Hee hee, master, I want to go to the warehouse to get some materials and a little miracle coins."


    "Miracle coins?"


    Bai Ye asked while rubbing his chin. "What do you want Miracle Coins for? I remember you made a lot of Miracle Coins by posting quest posts on the forum, right?"


    "Not enough."


    Su Su shook her head and said. "This time there is a very important renovation, so the materials that need to be purchased are also more expensive."


    "Okay, you can look at the materials in the warehouse. How much is the miracle coin?"


    Su Su put her **** together to make a ten or so and said. "100,000~"


    "Can."


    Bai Ye nodded, these miracle coins Bai Ye still ignored. Although he didn''t mention them much, in fact, Bai Ye is still trading with Lex every day, which means that one million miracle coins are received every day. , there is currently nowhere to spend money.


    So there are still a lot of White Night Miracle Coins.


    "Hee hee, master, there are still things to do~"


    "whats the matter?"


    "I may ask you to bring the source of fire over here, Master."


    Susu said.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and he asked excitedly. "you succeeded?"


    "Yes Master."


    Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance like this, Su Su also nodded proudly.


    Bai Ye continued to ask questions. "Is it Dusk Stone?"


    "no."


    Susu stuck out her pink tongue and said playfully. "It''s the Void Stone. After all, the Twilight Stone is so precious, I don''t dare to study it casually, but fortunately the Void Stone succeeded. If there is no accident, the Twilight Stone can also succeed. I want you to use the source of fire to give the Void. Stone life, see what will happen to the void stone after gaining life."


    "Void Stone is also good."


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth curled up, he nodded, and immediately got up and said. "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    After that, Bai Ye hung up the video and was about to leave the training room.


    But before leaving, Bai Ye shouted. "Xiao Bai, check my current attributes."


    During this period of time, you have to check the effect of Thunder Body Refinement.


    180: A new mechanical life, Xiao Kong!


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 561 (+15). ¡¿


    [Physique: 566 (+15). ~¡¿


    [Speed: 571 (+-18). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 589 (+22-). ¡¿


    [Life: 1012. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness. ¡¿


    [Move: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing...]


    [Realm: Tier 3 (horticulturalist). ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Fifth-Order Beginner. ¡¿


    Looking at his attributes, Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction, then got up and left the training room and went to the collection room.


    Bai Ye came to the collection room, picked up the long-lost source of fire, and walked towards the laboratory.


    When I came to the laboratory and knocked on the door, the door of the laboratory was opened within a few seconds.


    Immediately afterwards, Susu appeared in front of Bai Ye, stretched out her hand and pulled Bai Ye into the laboratory, and said excitedly. "Look, Master, this is the Void Stone that I just gave me the mechanical properties. Have you seen the sockets on these surfaces? This means that this Void Stone is already a mechanical item. As long as there is a need, this Void Stone can be used as a mechanical part. Linked to any machine, it can even be regarded as a mechanical whole by itself."


    Bai Ye looked at him, nodded slightly, and asked with a little curiosity and excitement in his eyes. "Since it is a void stone, is its ability related to space?"


    "Yes Master."


    Susu nodded and explained.


    As a void stone endowed with mechanical properties, it naturally cannot control space, but the energy it emits can affect space.


    And Susu''s next plan, although it is to transform a battle robot with the void stone as the core, but that is not the only plan, there is another plan to study this energy, only to study this energy clearly , to make good use of this energy.


    If you can really study it clearly and master it, then the role of this energy in the future will not only be the role of space shuttle and distorted space.


    It is even possible to make corresponding converters with other materials, and convert the energy of ordinary robots into void energy. At that time, even if the robot is not built with void stone as the main core, it can also have void shuttle and so on. ability.


    However, it will take a long time to complete this, even Susu is not confident that it can be done in a short time, so he did not say it.


    After spending a few minutes to get an explanation from Su Su, Bai Ye nodded and stopped talking nonsense. He picked up the source of fire and placed it on this void stone, and used the ability of the source of fire again after a long absence.


    The blue light radiated out and fell on the body of the void stone.


    Under the gaze of Bai Ye and Su Su, the Void Stone soon changed.


    When the ability of the source of fire dissipated, the void stone began to change from a stone to the naked eye, like a robot, just like the initial speed, not long after the void stone turned into a purple little robot , miniature size.


    But it looks kind of handsome.


    Of course, Bai Ye also chose a gender for him.


    Naturally female.


    Grant done.


    A voice came from the void stone.


    "Owner."


    There was a hint of excitement and joy in his voice. "Thank you master for giving me soul and life."


    The voice is sweet, a girl''s voice.


    The transformed void stone blinked at Bai Ye with undisguised respect in his eyes.


    Bai Ye smiled and said. "Little guy, you came from the Void Stone. Now that you have life and soul, you should also have any abilities, right?"


    "Yes master."


    Void Stone nodded and said. "People used to be void stones, without soul and life, so they only had energy, but they couldn''t actively use control, they could only be activated passively. Now people can use this power."


    "So what can this power be used for?"


    Bai Ye asked.


    "A lot."


    Void Stone said one by one with his fingers. "Such as space travel, imprisoned space, locked space, space teleportation, etc., and even if there is enough energy, space can be opened up."


    "good."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and he asked while touching his chin. "So, how do you push your energy limits?"


    Susu had already told him before that although the Void Stone has mechanical properties, the limit of energy that can be stored in the body is not large. Therefore, even if the Void Stone really has the ability to open up space, it is based on the current Void Stone in the body. I am afraid that it can only open up a space of about one square meter at most, which is useless, and even a bit tasteless. It can only be done after the energy capacity is expanded.


    ???????????????????????????


    Void Stone answered immediately. "As long as I devour more Great Void Stones and obtain the source of space, I can continue to improve."


    "Swallow more void stones?"


    Gee.


    This is a hassle.


    The void stone is not lacking in Bai Ye now, but it does not mean that there are many in Bai Ye.


    Even Bai Ye has only a few pieces now, and the remaining pieces are swallowed by the void stone in front of him. It is estimated that it will not be of great use.


    At least for now, there must be no other way but to follow the fate and see when the dead merchant can come again, and maybe buy some at that time.


    .........


    Bai Ye nodded slightly to indicate that he knew, and said. "Okay, I see. According to the old rules, I''ll give you a name first."


    "Uh-huh."


    Hearing this, Void Stone nodded eagerly.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and thought about it seriously, and said. "Since you are made of a void stone, and the power in your body represents space, I will call you Xiaokong in the future."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiao Kong has no objection to Bai Ye''s naming technique, and even because he got the name given by the master, his face is filled with uncontrollable joy, and his eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    Xiaokong''s appearance makes Bai Ye very happy.


    But unfortunately, Xiaokong is still too weak to play a huge role.


    Therefore, after staying with Xiaokong in the laboratory for a while, Bai Ye ordered Xiaokong to continue to stay in the laboratory to facilitate Susu''s research.


    After all, Susu will continue to transform Xiaokong and create the body of a battle robot for Xiaokong. At that time, Xiaokong, who is now standing in front of Bai Ye, will be the heart of that battle robot body.


    Professional things are handed over to professional people. This is the philosophy Bai Ye has always believed in, and Bai Ye doesn''t understand Susu''s research in the laboratory very well, so he left after a while.


    Back to the living room, did not continue to train.


    Bai Ye went to the cab to see how long it was before the destination.


    181: A living gray fog?


    When I came to the cab, Bai Ye lay comfortably on the bed and asked. "How far is it from the destination, Xiaobai?"


    "It''s not too far, Master, it will take you an hour at most."


    "Ok."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye nodded, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile of anticipation.


    Looking out of the screen, the gray fog surged, Bai Ye shook his head, and his mind called out the light curtain, that is, linking to Miracle Network and entering the forum. While passing the time through some posts, he was also checking if there was anything interesting. things happen.


    But it seems obvious, no.


    The forums are full of self-entertaining posts.


    But not long after, Bai Ye saw a post, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, showing a hint of interest.


    "Brothers, I''ll show you a good thing in the foggy area. ¡·


    This is the title of the post titled "One Five Seven".


    Bai Ye entered the post, and there was only one video in it. After clicking it, a face with a mask appeared. It is estimated that the person who posted this post did not want his appearance to be remembered by the weak.


    I saw the person in the video holding the miracle mobile phone and said. "Brothers, I just found a good thing when I entered the dense fog area. I haven''t heard of it before, but the bosses in the dense fog area should all know that this is a miracle item that has appeared recently, and it is a unique miracle item. "


    With that said, the camera of Miracle''s mobile phone was aimed at the distance.


    In the thick gray fog, there seems to be a golden light looming in the distant heaven and earth.


    said the masked man. "Hey, you should be wondering what miracle item is that?"


    "It is estimated that some people will want to ask why this miracle item appeared, but no one took it."


    Don''t say it.


    Bai Ye is really curious.


    The masked man explained. "Actually, I don''t know much. After all, I just came to the foggy area, but what I can know is that this miracle item is a list, and everyone on the list will be rewarded, and it will be very difficult for everyone on the list. ."


    "As for why no one took it away, hey, I know this. It seems that I can''t take it away, so I stayed here forever."


    "Brothers, let me show you a little closer."


    Saying that, the masked man stepped directly into the air, ran in the air, and walked towards the position of the golden list.


    This hand, a look of surprise flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    But soon, Bai Ye was stunned.


    After all, this is a foggy area. If you can step into the foggy area, you can put it in the world of One Piece to be a strong person who can step into the new world in the first half of the great route. It is naturally impossible for you to be weak.

 Chapter 187：

    Soon, under the running of the masked man, the distance to the list was getting closer and closer. After reaching a certain distance, the masked man stopped, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, with a hint of mockery. "Okay, here we are. You can''t go further ahead. A group of people are camping in front of you. I can''t afford it."


    "Okay guys, I''ve turned the camera on the list, you can see for yourself."


    After that, the camera has been aimed at the list.


    Because it was so close, I could barely see it.


    A gleam of light flashed in Bai Ye''s eyes, and he murmured in surprise. "This list seems to be divided into several areas."


    "interesting."


    Bai Ye touched his chin, but he didn''t expect such a miracle item as a list, but it was normal to think about it carefully. Miracle items were called miracle items, which meant that nothing was impossible.


    What is the ability of this list, Bai Ye is more curious.


    Too bad this post doesn''t reveal anything.


    And Bai Ye looked at the comments below the post, but no one knew, they were all curious to ask and discuss.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye closed the post and opened the chat software, found Ye Xuan and asked.


    Bai Ye: "My son, can you be there?"


    Ye Xuan: smiles) I''m your father, no, I''m your mother!"


    Bai Ye: "Ask something."


    Ye Xuan: "What about the list?"


    Bai Ye: "Hey, how do you know?"


    Michelle Ye: rolled eyes) because I can also surf the Internet and browse forums."


    Bai Ye: "Okay, tell me what it is?"


    Ye Xuan: "It''s okay to tell you, but I don''t know much, anyway, I know it''s a miracle item that appeared recently, and it appeared in that position out of thin air, and it seems to be a list, but the content of the list above is not It is separate, there are several lists, and those who are on the list will be rewarded from the list.¡±


    "But most of the lists are useless to you and me..."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and asked curiously. "why?"


    Ye Xuan: "Because some lists are like the power list and the realm list, how can we get on the list if we have no power and no strength? Of course, not all lists are useless for us. One is the newcomer list. People who have just stepped into the foggy area can get on the list as long as their strength is strong enough. There is also a potential list, even if the potential is strong, but this list seems to be limited to the foggy area. People who are not in the foggy area, even if You can be on the list, but you can''t be on the list because you''re not there."


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s message, Bai Ye couldn''t help thinking and whispering to himself. "It''s kind of interesting."


    This is the first time I have seen a miracle item with various lists, but it doesn''t seem to be helpful to me now.


    After all, he is still a while away from going to the foggy area.


    Suddenly, Bai Ye thought of another question and became curious.


    Bai Ye: "Why did no one take this list? It''s a miracle item anyway."


    Ye Xuan: "If you can''t take it, you have the owner."


    Bai Ye: "Is there a master? Who?"


    Ye Xuan: "Gray fog."


    white night:"???"


    Seeing this answer, Bai Ye was startled.


    Gray fog is also life?


    Ye Xuan: "Hey, are you surprised? I was also surprised when I first heard the news, but this is the truth. In the gray fog, some miracle items in 2.2 may have their own masters as soon as they appear due to their special characteristics. The master is Gray Mist, so no one can take away these miracle items."


    Bai Ye nodded slightly, his eyes twinkling.


    This information made Bai Ye a little shocked for a while, and various conjectures could not help but emerge in his mind.


    The owner of the miracle item has to be a life after all.


    And now, the owner of the miracle item is Gray Mist.


    Does that mean that the gray fog has life?


    To be honest, Bai Ye felt a little scalp tingling.


    If the gray fog has life, what are these adventurers in the gray fog?


    Or are they actually in the body of a creature all the time?


    The gray fog world is actually the inner world of a huge being? .


    182: Treasures in the Village!


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye felt a little scalp tingling.


    If that''s the case, then it''s really terrifying.


    Bai Ye hurriedly shook his head, feeling that he still didn''t want to.


    The more you think about it, the more troublesome it becomes.


    After speaking to ye Xuan, Bai Ye stopped chatting, but looked up at the gray fog outside the screen, and vaguely, the outline of a village emerged.


    Xiaobai''s voice also sounded at the same time.


    "Master, the destination has arrived."


    "Well, I see it."


    Bai Ye nodded, sat up, and swept his eyes in all directions of the village, urging his golden fingers, and in his eyes, a hint of the village emerged, and all of a sudden, the whole village had no secrets in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    [Ah yes yes yes, this is the entrance of the cellar, see? Just behind the house you''re looking at on the ground is a huge slate that opens up to reveal the entrance to the cellar. ¡¿


    [Don''t look, there is nothing in this direction, of course, if you are short of seasonings, you can go shopping, you should be able to find Laoganma or something, which can make you have a big meal at night? ¡¿


    [Oh my god, what is this? This is a pigsty, are you trying to find treasure in the pigsty? ¡¿


    [There is a long-dead corpse here. He is holding a box in his arms. There is a good thing in the box. If you want to get it, the premise is that you need to make your guarantee. ¡¿


    "Um?"


    Really good stuff?


    Bai Ye at least used his golden fingers to explore, but he didn''t expect to find a good thing.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and quickly ordered to Xiao Bai. "Xiao Bai, go in this direction."


    The cellar or something, put it away for a while, and then go and see what the corpse is like.


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded and headed in the direction Bai Ye ordered.


    Although it was prompted that there was a monster in the cellar, there were actually monsters in the village, but they were all relatively weak ghouls. In the past, Bai Ye was still a little afraid of ghouls, but that was also the beginning.


    Now...


    I don''t even bother to look at it at night.


    Perhaps it was the sound of Xiaobai''s actions that made these ghouls hear them. At this moment, they all moved towards this side and roared at the mechanical house. Not to mention, there are quite a lot of them, there are hundreds of them. dense


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile. "Xiao Bai, solve it."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai nodded, laying in Bai Ye''s arms and holding Bai Ye''s arm, doing two things with one heart, serving Bai Ye while manipulating his body to transform into a Transformer form.


    To be honest, these ghouls are not worth worrying too much about Xiaobai.


    After transforming, there was a bang, as if there was thunder.


    Storm Stance activates instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Bai''s huge body punched out and smashed directly on the ground in front of him.


    The energy was surging frantically, transformed into thunder and lightning, and with Xiao Bai''s punch, all burst out, spreading out like a sea of ??thunder.


    Wherever they passed, everything along the way was destroyed by the thunder, including those ghouls, who could not even make a sound of pain, and died directly under the power of the thunder.


    With just one blow, all the ghouls around were dead, and none of them were still alive.


    "Tsk."


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ye couldn''t help touching his chin, feeling emotional. "If you enter the foggy area, let alone the newcomer list, with Xiaobai''s strength, you can get on it properly, and I''m afraid you can at least take the first place?"


    After all, Xiaobai is also life.


    Moreover, Xiaobai''s current strength is very outrageous. If he enters the dense fog area, Xiaobai''s strength will undoubtedly be even more terrifying. Isn''t it easy to take the first place?


    I just don''t know what the reward will be.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye couldn''t help scratching his head, and suddenly became a little distressed.


    What if I really entered the foggy area, and I guessed Xiaobai on the list and won the first place, but I didn''t even make it to the list, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    "Tsk, no, you still have to continue to work hard to improve your strength."


    Bai Ye shook his head, quite helpless.


    After dealing with the ghouls, Xiaobai brought Bai Ye to his destination.


    This is a house outside.


    At the door of the house, a figure sat down with his back against the wall, holding a box in his arms.


    Pushing the golden finger, the prompt in front of him appeared.


    [In the box, there is a treasure treasured by a man, but unfortunately this treasure was targeted by a powerful monster. The monster not only killed his family, but also wanted to take everything from him. He used his life to seal the monster to the In the cellar, and make a promise that whoever kills the monster will get the treasure. Please note that his ghost is watching you in the village. If you want to **** it by force, he will destroy the treasure. ¡¿


    Seeing the prompt, Bai Ye''s eyes flickered to the box.


    The system prompt did not give any treasures in the box.


    Bai Ye was too lazy to continue checking with his golden finger.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that to get this treasure, I still need to kill the monster in the cellar first.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye could only command. "Xiao Bai, go to the cellar."


    "Okay, master."


    The little white collared life and soon moved in the other direction.


    Not long after, they came to the entrance of the cellar.


    "Open the cellar."


    Bai Ye ordered directly.


    The stone slab of the cellar was locked by a chain full of blood, which should be the so-called seal.


    I can''t see anything special, it should be a special power.


    This power makes it impossible for the monsters in the cellar to break open, but people outside can easily break it.


    After Xiaobai transformed, he grabbed the chain with one hand and pulled it abruptly, and the chain broke. Then, Xiaobai stretched out his hand and opened the slate. The entrance to the cellar is now in front of him.


    at the same time...


    "Jie Jie Jie~"


    "The seal was opened, and I finally came out, hahahahaha!"


    Excited laughter came from the cellar, and then a pair of scarlet pupils opened, and a huge figure rushed out of the cellar.


    as predicted.


    This is a monster.


    A hideous looking monster.


    Not to mention its huge size, six arms and ten eyes, four tails on its back, and five faces on its body, each of which has a vicious look, and there are pus-filled flesh **** in some parts of its body, which is terrifying at the same time. , and a bit disgusting.


    At this time, as soon as this monster came out, he stared at Xiao Bai with a frantic gaze, his long tongue licked his lips, and he laughed wickedly. "Thank you for letting me out. In return, I will kill you."


    heard.


    Xiaobai''s eyes were cold. "Ridiculous."


    The sound fell.


    Step out.


    Xiaobai punched out.

 Chapter 188：

    The monster grinned and punched the past with a crazy smile.


    But the next moment, its punch failed.


    And Xiaobai''s figure completely disappeared in front of him.


    The monster was dumbfounded for a moment, scratching his head not knowing what was going on.


    What about people?


    But then, there was a sound of breaking air behind him.


    Suddenly, a terrifying sense of crisis hit, the monster''s scalp was numb, and there was no time to move, Xiaobai''s huge fist had already fallen.


    boom! .


    183: Kill!


    Xiaobai''s current strength can be said to be formidable and terrifying, especially the unreserved punch of all-out bombardment, which can fully explode Xiaobai''s power.


    And how terrible is Xiaobai''s full-strength punch?


    It is absolutely no joke that it can completely smash a hill.


    In the face of Xiaobai''s punch, because Xiaobai was the reason why he traveled through the void to attack behind the monster, the monster couldn''t dodge at all, so he forcibly endured the blow.


    time.


    With a bang, the monster was blasted directly into the ground.


    A huge deep pit on the ground was blasted out, and with Xiaobai''s powerful strength, a wave of air was formed, sweeping across the four directions, and the houses everywhere were blown away, like a tornado swept across the entire village. It started to get messy.


    Xiaobai raised his fist and looked into the deep pit.


    Bai Ye''s eyes were also looking at the past, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Not even dead?"


    All right.


    Bai Ye was indeed a little surprised.


    After all, I didn''t expect that there are still monsters that can withstand Xiaobai''s full blow without dying.


    It can only be said that it is a monster transformed by the curse of the evil god. Generally, this kind of monster has more or less the ability and characteristics of the evil god. Even if it is not powerful, it is not weak.


    It can be seen that in the big pit, a pool of black flesh is surging. It is a monster but flesh and blood. After surging for a while, it slowly recovered and turned into a monster''s body. It was the same as before, except that some places were dripping with blood. , the minced meat broke, and it looked extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, the monster''s eyes have become scarlet, not to mention, the body began to have black energy emitting like mist, with evil nature.


    Just feeling the breath of this power will make people feel uncomfortable.


    This is the power from the evil god.


    "Roar.


    The monster roared, and the sound was deafening.


    Immediately afterwards, the monster''s body swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming incomparably huge, almost twenty meters shorter than Xiaobai, and then punched Xiaobai with a punch, carrying a powerful force. With black energy, this energy is very evil, and it can corrode everything vaguely.


    "roll."


    Xiaobai did not have the slightest fear, the giant sword of the void condensed in his hand, the energy surged, and the burst of fog energy slashed out with one sword.


    "Cross Slash!"


    Swish.


    A huge cross-shaped slash broke out, slashed away, and met with the monster Dan''s fist.


    The violent collision shattered the cross, but it also blocked the monster''s attack.


    And Xiaobai seized this opportunity to step out, the figure disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was already behind the monster, a sword suddenly slashed out, and the energy poured into the sword body, making the giant sword in the void radiate a shining light. The rays of light show the extraordinary power of this sword.


    But maybe after the body became huge, the strength of the monster also increased a lot, and he immediately noticed Xiaobai behind him, and he turned back suddenly and punched out.


    But obviously, Xiaobai''s attack is stronger.


    Rumble.


    Another collision.


    but...


    "Roar!"


    The monster''s painful roar sounded.


    Under Xiaobai''s sword, the energy was transformed into void energy, which greatly increased the power of this blow. The powerful sword caused ripples in the void.


    The monster''s fist, under this sword, was easily split open, flesh and blood splattered, and one arm was split into two by the Void Giant Sword from the middle, and the blood continued to spray, like spring water.


    The monster''s voice was extremely painful. .


    The faces on his body also turned into expressions of pain.


    "You''re damned."


    Xiaobai said in a cold voice, not wanting to waste his master''s time too much, he swung the giant sword of the void to strike again.


    "Roar."


    The monster roared and roared, even though it was painful, but due to the influence of the evil god''s power, it was not afraid at all, and even madly waved its fists to meet it.


    The black power erupted, condensed on the fist, and vaguely seemed to turn into a terrifying ghost face phantom, with ravings.


    Rumble.


    Collision kept breaking out.


    Far more intense than before.


    But Xiaobai just kept gathering the energy on the Void Great Sword. When the confrontation seemed to be evenly matched, Xiaobai sneered, his heart moved, and the power of space emerged.


    Visible to the naked eye, Xiaobai disappeared in front of the monster.


    The monster roared, and then his eyes searched around, trying to find Xiaobai''s position.


    In the end, the monster raised his head suddenly, only to see a space crack emerging in the sky, Xiaobai''s figure rushing out from it, holding the Void Giant Sword in both hands, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, he slashed down with a sharp sword.


    "Crashing!"


    "Roar."


    The monster is still not afraid, waving both fists, bursting out with full force, black energy surging, as if turned into a phantom of the evil **** to attack.


    When the two attacks hit each other, a fierce collision occurred. The whole area was shaking violently. Thick dust rolled up and enveloped this area. Together with the existing gray fog, People can''t notice what happened in this gray fog area, and what is the result.


    When the dust cleared, the situation in this area was revealed.


    in the village.


    Do not.


    It was no longer a village.


    Under the blow of Xiaobai''s collapse, there was only a huge deep pit here, and there was no trace of the village to be seen, and some surrounding buildings were completely shattered by the collapse of the mountain.


    Xiaobai still held the Void Great Sword and stood there.


    The monster had already been dying in front of Xiaobai. There was a deep hole in the middle of the huge body, which almost split the monster into two. Even if it didn''t, the monster was still dying. .


    Black blood continued to flow out, staining the ground black.


    Obviously, under Xiao Bai''s collapse, even this monster couldn''t stand it.


    At this time, death is only one step away.


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, saying. "." Solution (by Li Zhao), let''s settle it. "


    "Okay, the master orders."


    Xiaobai nodded, stepped forward without any hesitation, looked at the monster lying on the ground unable to move in front of him, swung the giant sword of the void and slammed it down, the sword body inserted directly into the monster''s head, piercing it.


    Under this sword, the monster completely lost its vitality and died completely.


    "For a powerful monster, if other adventurers come here and open the cellar, they are likely to face death, but unfortunately, facing Xiaobai, you can only say that you are unlucky."


    Bai Ye whispered quietly.


    The strength of this monster is actually not weak.


    Even in the misty area it is powerful.


    Unfortunately, Xiaobai is stronger.


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye got up and looked at the surrounding situation, but he couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth, helpless. "Tsk tsk, it seems that the collapse of the mountain just now seems to have destroyed the cellar. Where can I find that platinum treasure chest?".


    184: Artificial metal?


    "Hey."


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, Xiao Bai scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said playfully with his pink tongue. "I forgot, Master, I can help you find it, don''t worry."


    Saying that, Xiaobai immediately controlled the body and began to search for treasure chests in the ruins.


    There is also a red scanning light in his eyes, scanning the location of the treasure chest.


    As a mechanical life, finding things is still very simple.


    Sure enough, not long after, Xiao Bai''s surprised voice sounded.


    "Master, found it."


    Saying that, Xiaobai controlled the body, dug the soil in a ruin under the deep pit, dug out a platinum treasure chest, and handed the treasure chest to the chest hatch.


    The hatch opened, and Bai Ye was already waiting there.


    As a result, Bai Ye continued to instruct the treasure chest, saying. "Xiao Bai, go back to where the corpse was before."


    "Okay, master."


    Xiaobai began to return.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, returned to the cab with the treasure chest.


    Not in a hurry to open.


    Although there are expectations, Bai Ye wants to see what good things will be in that box first, and the treasure chest can be put back first, anyway, it is not the first time to open the platinum treasure chest, so Bai Ye is not in a hurry.


    Not long after, we reached our destination.


    Sure enough, this place is the same as the cellar where the previous 160 battles were located. Because of the aftermath of the battle, it was turned into a rubble. The previous corpses could not be seen. Either they were buried in the rubble, or they were blown away by the aftermath and did not know where to go.


    Bai Ye looked around and didn''t see it, so he could only let Xiaobai go to find it.


    Originally, it might take a while to find it, but fortunately, Xiaobai has a scanning system, and it is easy to find the item. In a few minutes, the body is found, just under the ruins.


    Good guy, when I found it, I was still holding the box in my arms, and I was holding it tightly, and the position of the holding didn''t change in the slightest.


    Xiaobai put the corpse on the ground.


    Bai Ye walked out of Xiaobai''s body, walked to the corpse step by step, and said calmly. "I''m also taking revenge for you. This box should be handed to me, right?"


    Click.


    The sound fell.


    The hands of the corpse that were tightly holding the box in his arms suddenly moved and slowly drooped, and the box in his arms fell to the ground and rolled because it was not restrained by the hands.


    With a ''bang'', the body fell down again. After the forehead collided with the ground, it made a sound and stopped moving. It looked as if it was kowtowing to Bai Ye, as if grateful.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye probably also guessed it. According to the previous system prompts (bicc), the soul of this corpse is still floating in the village, waiting for someone to avenge him. If there is no accident, this may indeed be grateful. .


    Shaking his head, Bai Ye picked up the box and jumped back to the mechanical house.


    Bai Ye ordered. "Xiaobai, continue to follow the route and start towards the position of the evolution cube."


    "Okay, master."


    The little white collar changed his life into a mechanical house and started to set off.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, had a look of anticipation on his face, rubbed his hands, and was about to open the box.


    First, the ordinary small box, when Bai Ye opened it, the contents inside entered Bai Ye''s sight, causing a look of surprise in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    In the box, there is nothing special, but two pieces of paper.


    One looks like a letter.


    One is... drawings?

 Chapter 189：

    Bai Ye picked up the letter and read it seriously.


    The handwriting on it is distorted, and there are some bloodstains, which may have been left by the corpse before he died.


    [Being able to see this letter means that you killed the monster, I should call you a benefactor, this is a reward I left for you, I hope it can satisfy you, because this is the only thing I can get The shot is something. ¡¿


    [I am just an ordinary person. Fortunately, my father said that there was a great man in my ancestors who seemed to be a wizard. I don¡¯t know or understand, because the family has been very poor since I can remember, but even if So, I am also very happy. I have a wife who loves me and I love her too, she''s not pretty, but tender, I love her more than anything else, and I have a princess for me, my daughter, but the monster comes , Destroy everything I have, make me suffer, when you avenge me, maybe I can be free and go to hell, right? ¡¿


    [The drawing below is left by my ancestors. It seems to be a formula. I can''t understand it, but I heard from my father that this is a very important formula. I hope it will be useful to you. Thank you, benefactor. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡ªMilakliu! ¡¿


    "Drawings? Recipes?"


    Bai Ye was surprised.


    He put down the letter with flickering eyes, picked up the parchment-like paper that looked like a blueprint at the bottom and looked at it.


    The text on it is completely different from the one in the envelope. It looks like an ancient text, but in addition to mosquitoes, there are some pictures on it. It seems that it is indeed a recipe, but Bai Ye can''t understand it at all.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye said. "Hinata, let me know and let Rem come over."


    "Okay, master."


    Hinata nodded and closed her eyes.


    Moments later, there was a knock on the cab door.


    "come in."


    After Bai Ye spoke, the door of the cab was pushed open, Rem walked in, looked at Bai Ye curiously and asked. "Master, is something wrong?"


    "Well, what you just got, look at it, it seems to be a formula, but I can''t understand it."


    Bai Ye nodded and handed the recipe over.


    Hearing that, Rem was a little interested, and looked down at it seriously.


    Rem could probably understand some of the text above, and she couldn''t help but flash.


    After a while, Rem raised her head and said. "Master, this is indeed a recipe, and it seems to be a recipe for artificial metals."


    "Artificial metal?"


    "Yes, artificial metal."


    Rem nodded and explained seriously. "As far as I am concerned, this formula is very powerful. It seems to be a special metal that combines the characteristics of the bones of various extraordinary creatures to condense. Although I can''t understand many places, but as far as I can guess. Judging by the fact that once this man-made metal is made, it will definitely be the hardest metal we have ever seen."


    "so smart?"


    "Great."


    Rem nodded and said in amazement. "The material of the main metal is unusual, it uses the bones of extraordinary creatures, and in the bones of these extraordinary creatures, there are more or less substances in the body of extraordinary creatures, but no one would think about it in the past. To use these substances, I didn''t expect that someone would create such an artificial metal through the combination of these substances."


    Bai Ye touched his chin and asked after thinking for a while. "Can you make it?"


    "It should work, but I need time, and I still have some experiments to do."


    Rem nodded.


    After receiving the answer, Bai Ye said with a smile on his face. "It''s okay, you can build it as long as you can, and you can build it when you have time, don''t worry."


    According to Rem, this metal is so powerful, there is no doubt that it is a material suitable for Xiaobai or Xiaorou and others to upgrade in the future, and Bai Ye will naturally not miss it.


    After handing the blueprint to Rem, Rem left.


    Bai Ye, on the other hand, rubbed his hands together, looked at the platinum treasure chest in front of him, and stretched out his hand to open it directly.


    A prompt pops up in front of you.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the Platinum Treasure Chest, get... ¡¿.


    185: More attack methods


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin¡Á24580¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the blessing of sacrifice¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Sunlight Grass¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gold ¡Á 100¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the Skill Book: Chanting of the Prayer]


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the magic cannon blueprint¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting special equipment: Golden Crystal Armor (shoulders)]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Moonlight Amplification¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Twilight Stone¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting additional gems¡¿


    Seeing the things that came out this time, Bai Ye couldn''t help but clapped his hands.


    After the shooting, he started to check one by one to see their respective attributes.


    Needless to say about the Dusk Stone and the additional gems, the golden crystal armor has only one shoulder, which makes Bai Ye speechless.


    He clicked on the details.


    [Special Equipment: Golden Crystal Armor (Shoulder)]


    [The gold of the sky fell into the sea, and after being infected by the fog energy, it became the sea gold crystal and began to produce gold mines. Years later, it was picked up by a forging master who went to sea and forged into a golden crystal armor. ¡¿


    [Function: All attributes +10, injury resistance +20% (armor missing state)]


    Bai Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he looked at the last part of his ability to resist injuries.


    He opened so many treasure chests. To be honest, he had never seen such a strong injury resistance.


    The interesting point is that this armor is incomplete, so if he collects other parts of this golden crystal armor, can each part increase the damage resistance value?


    In the end, will there be a 100% damage-resistant, invincible meat outfit?


    Although he knew what he thought was beautiful, he still couldn''t help but look at it with the prompt.


    [The armor that lacks the east and the west is all gathered together to resist all attacks higher than the third-order of its own. But the question is do you get it all together? If you have this skill, it is better to dream. There is everything in a dream. ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    Very good, it seems that he really thinks too well.


    I don¡¯t know how many treasure chests I need to open when they are all collected. Although it is tempting to be able to resist all the attacks of the third-order existence of Gao Gao, it is still worth it.


    The chanting of the skill book prayer is for Su Tongtong. As for the moonlight boost and the sacrificial blessing, the sacrificial blessing is also more healing. After putting it on, you will have a deeper understanding of prayers and the like. This is also for Su Tongtong.


    The moonlight booster automatically boosts perception at night, which is a bit like a sixth sense. This thing is very important at the juncture of life and death.


    For example, if the masters make a move, the person who made a mistake in a small moment may be gone, so this perception increase is very important.


    Bai Ye took it directly.


    After dividing the contents of the treasure box, he took it out to Su Tongtong who was cooking.


    Su Tongtong took the skill book handed over by Bai Ye in surprise, and her pretty face was flushed, but she was not like Xiao Bai and the others who dared to pounce on it, she just hugged what Bai Ye gave her, and thanked: "Thank you. Master, I will definitely practice hard, believe in you even harder, follow you, and pray for the master!"


    white night:"¡­"


    How does it sound weird.


    He touched Su Tongtong''s head, "Come on, come on, let''s cook."


    "Yeah!" Su Tongtong nodded vigorously, put away the things and went to cook.


    After dinner, Bai Ye finished eating with others and went to rest.


    When I woke up the next morning, Susu was lying next to me at some point.


    "Xiao Bai, turn on the light."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai''s voice sounded in the room, and then the lights came on.


    Bai Ye pinched Susu''s nose, "Don''t pretend to be asleep, why are you here? Stop squatting in the lab?"


    "Susu misses master." Susu opened her eyes, rolled with a smile on her face, rolled into Bai Ye''s arms and hugged him, then blinked her eyes and looked at Bai Ye, "Master, Susu wants to leave the warehouse Take some materials, Xiaokong''s void space is very interesting, Susu wants to study it carefully, you need Void Stone, Dusk Stone, and additional gems and..."


    Bai Ye helped his forehead helplessly, "Sure enough, there must be something wrong with you suddenly looking for me."


    Susu stuck out her tongue and shook Bai Ye''s arm, "Master~"


    "Okay, okay, no problem." Bai Ye said, "Just go to the warehouse and get it yourself."


    "Okay, thank you master!" Susu jumped off the bed and slapped Bai Ye''s face before leaving.


    "Goodbye Master!"


    Running away.


    Bai Ye smiled and shook his head, then got up to wash.


    Breakfast was ready after he went out, and after breakfast he went to the cab.


    ???????????????????????????


    Looking out from Xiaobai''s chest, he kept picking out prompts in front of him.


    [Don''t look at it, there are only a few goblins that are poor here. ¡¿


    [There are two dark iron treasure chests here, and three skeletons guard them...]


    ¡¾There is a moving giant with hundreds of eyes here...¡¿


    [Look here, there is a golden treasure chest here, there is a group of swamp poisonous scorpions guarding it, although it is a bit difficult, but I believe you can deal with it. ¡¿


    [There are two silver treasure chests here, and two glacial earth dragons are guarding here. Believe me, you will lose more than you gain. ¡¿


    "Xiao Bai, move forward at ten o''clock."


    "Yes." Xiaobai put his arms around Bai Ye''s arm and rubbed his soft cheeks against Bai Ye''s body.


    Xiaobai: "Master, there is new news."


    Bai Ye glanced at it, and it was Ye Xuan who asked him to play the game. Is she looking for abuse again?


    ......0


    However, as soon as he arrived at the place, Bai Ye didn''t play the game.


    This golden treasure chest is in a swamp, and on the swamp there are densely packed scorpions that look like ants at first glance. These poisonous scorpions are as small as four meters high and huge in size.


    He couldn''t kill these poisonous scorpions by stepping on ants in the swamp, and he was too lazy to go out.


    Bai Ye said: "Clean up."


    "Yes, Master." As soon as Xiaobai''s voice fell, gun barrels appeared on his arm, and then a dozen gun barrels pointed in different directions, aiming precisely.


    The speed is very fast. In less than half a minute, dozens of poisonous scorpions died.


    Bai Ye glanced at Xiao Bai in surprise, "When did you still have this function?"


    Didn''t he follow the path of one-knife and one-knife destruction all the time? Why did he suddenly become refined? Still sniping?


    But I have to say, it''s pretty cool.


    Xiaobai frowned, "It was Susu who helped me remodel by the way after she came out of the laboratory. I just tried it today, it feels pretty good, it won''t get dirty, but the speed is too slow, master What do you think?"


    white night:"¡­"


    Shooting and killing dozens of second-level sensitive monsters silently for more than ten seconds, is this slow?


    If the speed is faster, wouldn''t it be invincible?


    "I think it''s good." Bai Ye coughed softly: "It''s a good thing that you are willing to develop more diversity of your attacks."


    Xiaobai: "Master, give you the box."


    A golden treasure chest was handed in with the knife.


    186: Fate Guidance


    "Okay." Bai Ye took the golden treasure chest, and before opening it, an emergency call from ye Xuan came.


    Xiaobai: "Master, I have some news for you."


    After picking up the phone, Ye Xuan''s figure popped up in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.

 Chapter 190：

    Ye Xuan frowned subconsciously after seeing Xiao Bai who was clinging to Bai Ye, and then relaxed.


    Bai Ye looked at ye Xuan, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Why, you are so eager to contact me all of a sudden, do you miss me?"


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes and said without hesitation, "Dream!"


    Bai Ye sits down with Xiaobai in his arms, "Tell me, what''s the matter with you looking for me this time?"


    Speaking of this, Michelle Ye''s expression became serious, she said, "Have you watched the video on the forum?"


    Bai Ye went to sleep after collecting the treasure chest yesterday. Where do you have time to go to the forum?


    Besides, he has a full life now, except for collecting things, he basically does not go to the forum. "One Six Zero"


    "No." Bai Ye said while opening the forum to start browsing, and said, "What, what happened?"


    "Yesterday, there was a video on the forum, and someone was parasitized." There was also something wrong with Michelle Ye''s side. She thought it was sick at first, but after watching this video, she felt that something was wrong.


    Bai Ye opened a video on the top, and the video was the process of two strong men fighting.


    "Parasitic?" Bai Ye pressed the pause button and frowned.


    There are existences in the land of gray fog that can parasitize people, but those who can enter the land of gray fog are not ordinary people, how can they be easily parasitized?


    In addition, it can make the eldest young lady ye Xuan look so serious, I am afraid it is not an ordinary parasite.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t see any topic about parasitism on the forum''s hot list." Bai Ye touched Xiaobai''s soft and fluffy hair, feeling a little anxious.


    Hope this has no impact on his current itinerary.


    "Because the person who posted it has withdrawn it." Ye Xuan sent Bai Ye a short video, "Last night at eight o''clock, this video appeared on the forum. At ten o''clock, the video climbed the hot list, and at twelve o''clock exactly, The video was withdrawn."


    Bai Ye opened the video and glanced at it. The video was a thin woman. To be precise, the other party was skinny and skinny.


    The whole person''s human skin was attached to the skeleton, as if he was about to die after being starved for seven days and seven nights.


    And under the skin of this man, something was bulging.


    Bai Ye could easily see those things with his excellent dynamic vision. It seemed that there were countless bugs digging under the flesh, which made the scalp tingle just by looking at it.


    "Fuck!" Bai Ye couldn''t help but say, "What is this?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "It took only three months for the woman on the video to change from a normal adventurer to the one in the video."


    At the same time, there was finally a voice in the video, and a middle-aged man''s strong voice appeared, "See, this thing is invading us humans now, maybe you have this thing on you now, be careful not to be bitten. Skin and bones. Hahahaha¡­¡±


    He was laughing, and the woman sitting in the chair was crying shivering.


    The scene of the two-level reversal made people frown.


    Bai Ye paused, and ye Xuan said, "After investigation, these things came from the foggy area to the misty area."


    "In the foggy area, this is just a low-level monster. It is basically difficult to cause damage to monsters and adventurers in the foggy area, but no one expected that this thing would do so much damage after it came to the foggy area."


    Ye Xuan: "Now the government is organizing people to hunt and kill these things. By the way, these things are usually parasitic in the blood of humanoid monsters. Be careful not to touch the blood when killing monsters in the future."


    Bai Ye nodded, "Thanks, think of me the first time when something happens."


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes, "Come on, if you really remember me, you won''t give me a 10% discount on selling my stuff in the future, at least 50% off, right?"


    50% off?


    Bai Ye smiled and didn''t answer.


    How could Ye Xuan not understand what she meant? Suddenly even more angry, he hung up the phone without hesitation.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    I really don''t know if it''s too coincidental. When he just upgraded all the ordinary people in his hands and planned to cultivate the hand of silver, this kind of blood-borne worm came out.


    And very coincidentally, the characteristic of the Silver Hand Women''s Army is silvering.


    In this way, those bugs won''t take a little advantage.


    But it was a long time ago that he cultivated the Silver Hand, and this parasite was discovered not long ago.


    Although there is no certain connection between the two, Bai Ye has an inexplicable illusion that he is walking towards the direction of his destiny......


    In other words, he somehow knew where fate was pointing, so he walked over without hesitation.


    "Master." Xiaobai gently touched Bai Ye''s brows, "Did you encounter any troubles? Is it because of those bugs?"


    "Yes, no." Bai Ye patted Xiaobai''s head, "I just feel like I''m being led by fate..."


    Xiaobai is connected to the Internet and has a powerful search ability. She found a lot of things in just one second: "Fate is fate, and the master is the master. As long as the master did it, it must be right."


    Bai Ye laughed, and then his heart slowly calmed down.


    Yes, no matter what his fate is, what he has to do now is to keep getting stronger and stronger, and then it doesn''t matter whether the direction that destiny guides him is death or not.


    Because he will be strong enough to defy fate.


    Thinking of this, he was instantly full of energy. He opened the golden treasure chest, and as soon as he opened it, he heard Xiao Bai say, "Since the bugs make the owner unhappy, let them disappear."


    Bai Ye squeezed her cheek, "It''s not as simple as killing scorpions just now. I don''t know how many scorpions are in one person. I don''t know how many people are parasitized. How can you kill them?"


    Xiaobai said seriously: "As long as the master wants it, it can be done."


    She said and blinked at Bai Ye, "As for how to do it, I can''t tell the master, Xiaobai wants to surprise the master!"


    White Night 2.2: "¡­"


    He reluctantly said: "Okay, but these are all first and foremost. The most important thing for us now is to find the evolution cube."


    "Master, don''t worry, Xiaobai is rushing there all the time!"


    Bai Ye nodded, and then looked at the treasure chest that was punched in.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin¡Á8945¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Twilight Stone¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Magic Gloves¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gold ¡Á 100¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting silver ¡Á 100¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the garden construction drawing¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the skill book: Curse of the Witch]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the clover¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting golden crystal ¡Á1¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting additional gems¡¿.


    187: The Roadblock


    Jin Jing?


    Check it out at night.


    ¡¾Gold Crystal¡Á1¡¿


    [Function: One unit of gold is produced every day, and there is a certain probability that gold crystals will appear in the gold. ¡¿


    And his prompt system also played a role at this time.


    [The damage resistance is good, but it is not enough to make armor and put it between the teeth. As for producing one a day, you may have to wait hundreds of years to get a shoulder armor. ¡¿


    The hint can be said that Jin Jing is very disdainful of this point.


    The reminder also made Bai Ye understand that he opened the platinum treasure chest before, and the shoulder armor that he opened was actually very precious.


    The witch''s curse skill book can be given to Rem, and he looked at the detailed introduction of the magic gloves.


    ¡¾Magic Gloves¡¿


    [Function: Triggered item, which can increase some attributes of a touched item or person (for three hours), and can be used three times a day. Growth attribute points are random. ¡¿


    Um? Bai Ye put the gloves on his hands with great interest, and then touched himself.


    "Xiao Bai, look at my current attributes."


    Xiaobai: "Good master!"


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 561 (+15). ¡¿


    [Physique: 566 (+15). ¡¿


    [18 Speed: 571 (+18) (+20). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 589 (+22). ¡¿


    [Life: 1012. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fire Ball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness,]


    [Move: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing...]


    [Boundary: Tier 3]


    [Combat Strength: Fifth-Order Beginner. ¡¿


    There are 20 more attribute points in the speed, and these 20 attribute points are separated from other attribute points, and there is a three-hour countdown after that.


    Bai Ye tried it on Xiaobai and Xiaorou respectively, and the two increased their defenses and internal space respectively.


    In general, this is easy to use, but it is quite unstable.


    And it can only be used three times a day, and the time limit is very short. It would be great if you could increase a certain attribute in a targeted manner, then this magic glove is a special emergency product... By the way, can you let Susu study it?


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Bai, "Contact Su Su."


    Xiaobai leaned softly on Bai Ye''s hand, Xiaorou sat on the other side of Bai Ye, with one arm around Bai Ye''s arm.


    Xiaobai: "Good master."


    Soon, Bai Ye heard footsteps behind him, and then a man threw himself on his back.


    "Master~"


    Su Su hugged Bai Ye and rubbed happily, "Su Su misses the master so much, does the master have anything to do with Su Su?"


    "I thought you would be too busy to come here." Bai Ye handed the magic glove to Su Su, who was lying on his back, "Look at this glove, whether it can increase the orientation function, and also, the attribute value on it. Can the increase time be extended?"


    "Let''s take a look." Su Su put on her gloves for a moment, and after carefully looking at the changes in her attributes, she said, "Master, this Su Su has to study and study, will you give the master some news the day after tomorrow?"


    "Okay." Bai Ye originally wanted to say that there is no need for pressure, and whether it can be successful is not a big problem.


    But before he said this, he thought of Susu''s infinite fog energy, and suddenly felt that he thought too much, what would Susu not do?


    He only said a few words at the end, "Then come on. Waiting for your good news."


    Susu''s cheeks were flushed. She was very happy that the master trusted her so much. She would be very happy every time the master trusted her to do something.


    This time too, she took a sip on Bai Ye''s face, then left Bai Ye and Xiao Bai Xiaorou without hesitation, and quickly went to the laboratory with magic gloves.


    Bai Ye was accustomed to being left behind by Su Su, and there were two beauties lying beside him, and he began to watch One Piece.


    ¡­


    Xiaobai had a plan in private. She felt that since the owner was so unhappy because of those little bugs, she would find a way to exterminate those bugs.


    But because she planned to give this to Bai Ye as a surprise gift, she didn''t tell the master at first.


    She quietly contacted Hinata, Rem, and Susu.


    It stands to reason that Susu is not only busy with magic gloves, but also Xiaokong, she should not disturb the other party.


    But Su Su is very talented in doing all kinds of research. Xiaobai feels that with Su Su joining this plan, it should speed up a lot.


    Hinata: "It takes specific experimental analysis data to know how to effectively and completely kill these bugs."


    Rem: "I can make poison!"


    Susu: "Sister Xiaobai, do you have a sample of this bug? It''s hard to study it just by watching the video."


    Xiaobai: "I will pay attention to it recently. If there is a sample, I will bring it back to you."


    ¡­

 Chapter 191：

    "Isn''t this a very low-level insect in the thick fog! How come it came here to multiply so fast!"


    "Damn, there''s more here!"


    "Be careful, don''t let them get into your clothes!"


    "Wait, what is that?!" Someone said in shock, looking in horror at the person who was gradually getting up in the fog, or in other words, the corpse.


    Insects crawled on the open eyes of the corpses, and they came towards the living people in unison, their speed was slow and their movements were stiff.


    "Zombie?" Someone couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    There are countless dense parasites in these corpses, and they would rather retreat without a fight than risk a little bit of contamination with this thing.


    So they turned around and ran.


    And the bug, who had just gained control of the 160 corpses, could not control the corpse properly, and could only watch the tasteless meal go away with regret.


    At the same time, the densely packed corpses got up from the ground, they spread out slowly, and walked step by step in the direction of food.


    At this time, the headlights illuminated the dark mist, leaving these walking stiffs with nothing to hide.


    Well-dressed and agile people jumped out of the car quickly, dispersed quietly and went in different directions to solve these troubles.


    And Bai Ye, who were heading towards the Evolution Cube, also encountered trouble.


    When a few people in Bai Ye were eating lunch, Xiao Bai detected danger.


    There is a hundred-eyed giant on the route they are traveling, and the other party is coming towards them.


    Xiaobai: "Master, should we move on or take a detour? Or find a place to hide?"


    Every time they encounter a powerful existence such as the Hundred-eyed Giant, they always run away, so the choice given by Xiaobai does not have the option of facing the enemy head-on.


    Bai Ye didn''t speak, he looked in the direction Xiaobai said, and a prompt appeared in front of him.


    [That''s right, that''s a giant with a hundred eyes, you are really lucky, you can run into trouble when you walk. Look no further, you can''t beat it. But if you''re really going to be stupid and rush to your death, then don''t tell me. ].


    188: The Hundred-eyed Giant Eats


    The system prompts said so, what can Bai Ye do? Of course, as always, hiding.


    But he couldn''t hide aimlessly, he looked around, urging the system.


    [There is a group of swamp loach here, which tastes good. ¡¿


    [This place is empty, and it is very sad to see a poor place where there is no grass. ¡¿


    [There are two bronze treasure chests here, guarded by three Frost Demon Spiders, I feel that I can¡¯t make ends meet, so I don¡¯t recommend going there. ¡¿


    [Wow, there is a golden treasure chest here, and there is only one giant python guarding it. If you don''t go and take it quickly, you will be a fool. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go at eight o''clock." Bai Ye ordered.


    Xiaobai: "Good master."


    After adjusting the direction, after eating, Bai Ye rejected the beauties of Xiao Ye and entered the training room.


    In the end, he was still too weak. When did he encounter a strong man like the Hundred-eyed Giant, would he not need to hide, but instead face the difficulty?


    Since this time, Bai Ye has always thought that he is very powerful, but the arrival of the hundred-eyed giant and the system''s prompts have made him sober. The reason why he has been so smooth now is that he has determined with the prompt system that it is known to be able to be solved. There is sparring.


    This is the same as only doing multiple-choice questions that he knows. Of course, he understands and understands the principle of walking around when the stone is big.


    But because of this, he is more eager to be strong.


    He wanted to look around himself one day, prompting the system to no longer find anything that could threaten his life.


    Xiaobai and the others went all the way up the mountain. Because they were in a suspended state, they didn''t disturb anything.


    When Bai Ye was looking down at the sky, he saw the giant python.


    A triangular-headed python disguised as a mountain.


    [The swamp poisonous python in hibernation had to fall into forced hibernation because of the ice disaster. Take advantage of it''s illness to kill it, if you don''t do it at this time, are you still waiting for the world to grow old and the sea to rot? ¡¿


    Prompting the venomous tongue as always, Bai Ye stood in the cab and ordered, "Kill it ¡§¡§."


    "Yes, Master."


    The stable machinery house began to deform, and the icy machinery stood like a **** of death in the mist.


    It raised the giant sword of the void, without any extra fancy moves, but the simplest and most ruthless sword penetrated the triangular head of the giant python.


    "hiss-"


    The sleeping python suddenly woke up. Its vitality was much stronger than that of other monsters. Even if its head was penetrated, it would not affect its rolling body and trying to escape.


    The huge mountain-like body rolled over and twisted like a wave, and the terrifying body shape made people feel numb and shy away from the scalp.


    Bai Ye has always maintained a shy attitude towards the existence of snakes, and he subconsciously looked away when he saw this scene.


    Xiaobai, who was standing beside him and stuck to him, noticed his expression, frowned slightly, and then rubbed his cheeks against Bai Ye''s body, and his body started to deal with the python more quickly and decisively.


    The laser blast directly pierced through the body of the python, smashed it, and then burned it with a cannon. Soon, the air was full of the smell of burning meat, and the frightening python was gone, only a pool of rotten remains. Flesh, and the head of a giant triangular-shaped python pierced by the Void Greatsword.


    "Master, the golden treasure box." Xiaobai dug out the golden treasure box under the python''s body. After cleaning it carefully, she brought it in with the treasure box.


    Bai Ye took the treasure chest, "It''s hard work Xiaobai."


    "It''s not hard." Xiaobai sat next to Bai Ye, his eyes blinking, "Xiaobai is very happy to be able to do things for the master."


    "The master only needs to instruct Xiaobai to the fullest."


    She''s so good, Bai Ye couldn''t help pinching her cheek.


    Xiaobai covered his cheeks with a blushing face, and watched Bai Ye open the box quietly with his eyes.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin ¡Á 9999¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Void Stone¡Á2¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the plant seeds: Larvae ¡Á 10¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the skill book: Wanjian Guizong]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Invisibility Cloak¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the title: No Long Things¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the spell: Water Control]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Moonlight Grass ¡Á 3¡¿


    Two skill books were opened directly from a golden treasure chest, one for far-attack magicians and one for melee combat!


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but say, "I''m lucky this time."


    ¡¾Wanjian Returns to the Sect¡¿


    [A swordsman in the world of immortality was brought into this world by his disciples and grandchildren, and then lost. ¡¿


    [Function: Thousands of swords return to their ancestors, which can make other people''s weapons for their own use. It can turn everything in the world into its own sword! ¡¿


    ¡¾Water Control¡¿


    [Created by an extremely powerful magician in the magical world, the book "Water Control" created by him was regarded as a treasure by the water magicians in the magical world, but it was regarded as a heresy because of being too powerful and terrifying, and finally ended up in this world. ¡¿


    [Function: Turn the water of all things in time into weapons and shields. ¡¿


    Although Bai Ye has already built swordsmanship, he does not care about learning more.


    As for this water magic, although he has basically never been in contact with water before, and uses fire and thunder, he is looking forward to how powerful this water control, which is regarded as a heresy because of its powerful terror, is really.


    It is also good to try to cultivate the water system from scratch.


    Still the same sentence, more skills don''t overwhelm you.


    There is also the title of this no-long thing, Bai Ye started to check it with a prompt.


    ¡¾Title: No Long Things¡¿


    [Ability: Let mediocre existences have 40% favorability towards you and accept you. ¡¿


    [Waste is really waste, it will only be reported to the group''s garbage. ¡¿


    white night:"."¡­"


    This title is really...a person lives up to his name.


    Bai Ye couldn''t think of any mediocre existence that he needed to approach deliberately.


    Xiaobai changed back to the mechanical house and reminded Bai Ye: "Master, it has been detected that the Hundred-eyed Giant is nearby. Do you want to turn on the stealth mode, or continue to leave?"


    Bai Ye glanced around and saw nothing worth going to. He instructed: "Find a place to open the cover and be alert at any time. If the giant with a hundred eyes comes towards us, leave immediately."


    Xiaobai: "Yes, Master."


    To prevent disturbing the hundred-eyed giant in the distance, Xiaobai found a clean place to fall with a small range of movement, and quietly waited for recognition.


    boom.


    boom.


    boom.


    There was a loud walking sound after another, the footsteps of a hundred-eyed giant.


    Bai Ye stared in the direction of the hundred-eyed giant, the footsteps got closer and closer, and then slowly became farther away, but then the footsteps stopped and fell back again.


    Then slowly walked towards the place where Xiaobai killed the python before.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai found a clean place without the smell of blood when he was hidden before, otherwise they would have collided with the hundred-eyed giant directly at this moment!


    The loud footsteps stopped, followed by a creepy swallowing sound that seemed to ring in my ears.


    189: Plan


    After listening for a while, Bai Ye realized that the hundred-eyed giant should be swallowing the corpse of the python.


    In the gray fog world, adventurers are basically fighting against monsters. This is the first time Bai Ye has encountered a monster and devoured another existence.


    The body of the python was huge, but the giant with one hundred eyes was even bigger. After eating for just over an hour, he swallowed the python completely, and then left with heavy steps.


    After the hundred-eyed giant left, Bai Ye continued to check what he had unpacked.


    This time, the seeds of lark were also produced. Larvae is a kind of fruit with sufficient fog energy, which can almost replace the medicine that replenishes fog energy and physical strength.


    Moreover, the lark will not have the poison that is carried in the medicine, so this kind of existence is extremely popular.


    The seeds and planting methods of lark are monopolized by large organizations and the state, so the price of laria remains high.


    After Bai Ye put everything away and put everything that was not needed in the warehouse, he took the seeds to the farm.


    As soon as he entered the farm, he heard all kinds of humming and coquettish voices.


    "Master has come to see me, master I''m familiar! Come and eat me!"


    "Master 160, I have raised myself well~ Come and eat me!"


    "Eat me, my very sweet master!"


    "I am the sweetest existence here, the master must eat me~~~"


    Bai Ye was helpless, he first put his hand on the extraordinary tree to input fog energy, and a steady stream of fog energy poured into the extraordinary tree.


    The branches of the extraordinary tree swayed, and the leaves made a crashing sound. Bai Ye found that small fruits grew on it, very small, and they could hardly be seen without paying attention.


    It seems to be the three extraordinary items of the new week, but I don''t know what will be this time.


    Even if Bai Ye kept practicing to expand the capacity of the fog energy in his body, he would not be able to keep up with the appetite of the extraordinary tree.


    This time he directly ate a third of the fog energy.


    You must know that Bai Ye is training every day, and his fog energy has been expanding at an extraordinary speed, and the extraordinary tree not only did not eat less and less, but also increased his appetite.


    Bai Ye realized once again that he had to practice hard, or else he would feed him next time, and the extraordinary tree would be able to eat his fog clean at one time.


    "Hiccup~"


    The sound of the Transcendent Tree being full sounded, Bai Ye withdrew his hand, and then planted the seeds of the lark beside the cabbage elf bug.


    The elf worm slowly emerged from the cabbage with a bulging head, looking cute and lovely.


    Bai Ye touched it with his fingers.

 Chapter 192：

    He didn''t know how to place the **** on the lark, but the elf bugs have a bonus to plants, so it''s not wrong to plant seeds next to the elf bugs.


    "Is the master going to eat me?" The cabbage under the elf bug was a little tangled. "Although I''m not mature yet, if the master wants it, the cabbage is actually delicious."


    white night:"¡­"


    Get up, turn on the watering system, and head out.


    After leaving the farm, he kept walking to the training room. He didn''t set the training room parameters, so the current training room is just an ordinary room.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, opened Wanjian Guizong''s sword manual and began to read.


    There is a posture on each page of the sword manual, and there are remarks next to this posture.


    Bai Ye first took out his own sword and followed the book to school, and then silently recited the formula.


    For the first time, it seemed that there was no feeling at all, and it was easy to complete, but Bai Ye knew that this was the most wrong.


    So he put on a headscarf, strengthened his comprehension and started over.


    And this time he got stuck at the first step, which was a very simple gesture of drawing a circle, but every time he did it, the fog energy in his body rushed towards his hand holding the sword, and Perhaps the powerful and unbalanced energy made him fall into a freeze at every turn.


    On the fifth time, his face was flushed, his face was sweating profusely, his arms were shaking and he forced himself to draw a circle.


    After that (bicc) is overwhelming exhaustion, the fog can return from the hand to the limbs of the body, and the feeling of refilling the fog energy makes people want to sleep lazily.


    But Bai Ye didn''t sleep, he restrained his exhaustion and performed the first move of Wanjian Guizong again.


    The second time, after three tries, he succeeded.


    The third time, a success.


    The fourth time, a success.


    Gradually, Bai Ye''s hands stopped shaking, and he felt again and again the feeling that the fog all over his body could quickly gather to one position, and then return to the original position.


    That feeling is very mysterious. After getting down again and again, Bai Ye''s control over his body is getting stronger and stronger, especially the hand holding the tachi.


    After Bai Ye was able to control the fog energy smoothly, instead of being forced to watch the fog energy gather because of his moves, he stopped.


    This time he controlled the fog energy and whispered: "Fireball!"


    A fireball about half a meter suddenly appeared, Bai Ye was stunned, and then retracted.


    He only used a little fog energy, and then he tried the fireball technique again.


    He increased the fog energy input, but at the same time controlled the volume of the fireball technique with the newly learned control method. After continuous compression, a nearly faint blue fireball was born!


    "The higher the temperature, the lighter the color..." Bai Ye didn''t know that he had unknowingly created a new trick, and he thoughtfully shook his hand on the burning blue fireball.


    The fireball coming out of him didn''t hurt him, he just felt warm.


    According to the principle that the lighter the color, the higher the temperature, the compressed fireball in his hand should be more powerful than the orange fireball he used before.


    You can try it next time.


    If Fireball can control compression so precisely, should other spell attacks be able to do the same?


    Bai Ye felt that it was not the sword that belonged to religion, but the spell book.


    He couldn''t wait to turn to the next page and start practicing.


    .


    Wolves Guild


    "Where did you get this?" Someone looked at the worms in the transparent glass box and couldn''t help but said, "Didn''t the above say that once discovered, they must be destroyed? How dare you bring this thing into the guild! "


    "Don''t worry, this box is a miracle item, and it won''t let the contents inside come out." The woman who spoke was thin, with dry cheeks like an old lady. She glanced at the others present, "Okay, talk about your plan."


    "I heard that there seems to be a mechanical life around that person." Someone said, "I think we have to outsmart and not be reckless, or else we used to deliver food to people."


    "It''s very powerful..." The man who kept his eyes closed and the hair grows to his shoulders said in a hoarse voice, "I saw a man with a thunderbolt in his hand, it was horrible... I don''t recommend that we do it now, we can wait, wait Say it again."


    "Blind man, this is not a matter of waiting." A man smoking spit out a smoke ring, "This is the order of the president, you must go.".


    190: Melee Mage Versatility


    "Go, we may die, but if we don''t go up and disobey the president''s order, then we will surely die. There are two options." The man shook his feet on the table, and raised his hand to the man with his eyes closed. , seems to invite him to perform, "Please blind adults to show us a clear way."


    The atmosphere of the people present is definitely not good, and even the swords are drawn.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye went out to eat happily with others after his training was almost done, completely unaware that someone almost broke down because of him.


    Just as he was thinking, Ye Xuan sent him a message~.


    Ye Xuan: [Go to the game to practice. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Come looking for abuse again? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [(rolling eyes) I feel like I''m about to break through, so I came to fight with you, hurry up, I''m still not a man, grinding-grinding. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: "Huh?"


    Bai Ye: [As you said, don''t cry then. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Hurry up. ¡¿


    Bai Ye had just finished eating, so he ran to exercise at this moment, so he simply played the game.


    After he played the game, Ye Xuan contacted him immediately, and then directly sent a room number for training.


    Bai Ye went happily. When he arrived, Ye Xuan was wearing a mage outfit and holding a staff in his hand. As soon as he saw Bai Ye, the attack came.


    Ye Xuan''s attacks were extremely intensive, and fireballs flew over one by one, making it impossible for Bai Yewei''s Yan Yan to move.


    Ye Xuan took a breath, then couldn''t help laughing, "I see how you can melee!"


    Bai Ye raised his hand, "Fireball!"


    Ye Xuan looked at him warily, but after a while, seeing the fireball still rolling and condensing in his palm, he laughed immediately, "Is your fireball technique a fireball technique? Mage Bai, are you planning to condense until the end of the world?"


    "It doesn''t count." Bai Ye turned his hand, and a small, seemingly weak light blue flame appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and pushed it, and the flame escaped from his palm.


    Bai Ye: "I just intend to show you the real fireball technique."


    Ye Xuan originally had a mocking attitude towards the palm-sized fireball. When she was about to wave her staff to end the game, she saw the light blue fireball that passed through her big fireball unharmed, while her The fireball was gone.


    No, to be exact, it was swallowed up by this slap-sized existence!


    However, there was a gap in the siege, and Ye Xuan did not make it up in time, and Bai Ye managed to get out of the encirclement.


    The blue flames were still approaching Ye Xuan, but the various spells Ye Xuan dignifiedly cast never succeeded in surrounding Bai Ye again.


    "Damn!" The huge consumption of fog energy made Ye Xuan quickly give up the idea of ??besieging Bai Ye, and instead looked at the light blue fireball that was getting closer and closer to him, raising his hand and a water dragon passed by.


    "Whoa~"


    The sound of water sounded, and the faint blue flames walked slowly in the water, looking trembling, but they didn''t mean to go out at all.


    Ye Xuan: "Fuck?"


    She looked in disbelief at this flame that existed completely beyond the five elements and was not afraid of water, "Bai Ye, what the heck is this? A miracle item?"


    Bai Ye was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the fireball technique after continuous compression would be so violent. But if you lose, you don''t lose. He said with a face that you just realized, "It''s just an exercise. What kind of miracle item do you think I need to use? Also, Miss Ye, don''t you admit defeat?"


    He could melee at any time at the moment, but he just didn''t do it. As soon as he made a move, the game was automatically over.


    Ye Xuan also knew this. She reluctantly glanced at the light blue fireball that was getting closer and closer to her. After confirming that she really had nothing to do with it, she said, "I admit defeat."


    Bai Ye raised his hand, and the light blue flame returned to his hand with a "swoosh". Ye Xuan''s eyes widened when he saw this scene, and he became even more angry.


    Because if the flame can reach this speed, then the slow fly just now must be the speed that Bai Ye deliberately slowed down.


    Torturing her so slowly on purpose.


    Ye Xuan glared at Bai Ye, and then said, "Come again!"


    Bai Ye didn''t mind, he spread his hands and said, "Okay, continue."


    Next, Bai Ye fought directly in close quarters, and after two close combats, he used long range.


    Since he is currently playing the most slippery fireball technique, he has been using the fireball technique.


    After five rounds, Ye Xuan gave up the struggle.


    "I won''t fight anymore, I won''t fight today." Her face turned red, and she was so tired that she wanted to lie down and rest on the spot.


    "You admit defeat so soon?" Bai Ye said with a smile, "I thought you could hold on for a while longer."


    "When I meet someone else, I have absolutely no problem with this style of play." Ye Xuan angrily, "But who made me unlucky to run into you, a double cultivator of French and war?"


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye had nothing to say, "Are you still fighting?"


    "Stop fighting." Ye Xuan, who clearly realized how weak she was, refused wisely. She glanced at Bai Ye, "You really don''t plan to go back to Shanhai City? I heard that many forces are planning to come this time."


    "Isn''t that just right?" Bai Ye said: "With more power, the country will definitely be able to do what the country wants to do. It''s okay if I don''t go back."


    Bai Ye looked calm, "And I still have something to do here. Can I go back? Let''s see fate at that time."


    If Time and Space Xuran threw him next to Shanhai City, then he wouldn''t mind going back to have a look.


    Ye Xuan lowered her eyelashes, and raised her eyebrows after two or three seconds. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Aren''t you only good at melee combat before, and ranged your weak point? It''s only been a few days, why are you so good at ranged? And that fireball technique? , is that the new fireball technique you opened from the treasure chest?"


    ......0


    "It''s still the one I used when I played with you before." Bai Ye saw that it was almost time, and said, "I''m going out for training, so I won''t give it away."


    "Hey..." Before Ye Xuan could say a complete sentence, the white night in front of her disappeared.


    Ye Xuan''s outstretched hand clenched slowly and pursed her lips slightly.


    Running so fast, is she afraid that she will eat him?


    pissed off.


    After Bai Ye left, Michelle Ye looked through her game friends, and most of her friends were existences she could defeat.


    She gained extraordinary power in a short period of time after she came out, and since she practiced until now, she is completely a genius in the mouths of others.


    She has always felt that way.


    The challenge to Bai Ye this time is not a whim. Her style of first encircling and then strangling has been tried on many people, and the results are good.


    Basically 70% of melee fighters can be restrained.


    So she couldn''t wait to see if she could win Bai Ye, but the reality told her that she thought too much.


    And not only did she not win, she was completely abused by Bai Ye''s magical talent.


    Why is it that the same fireball technique can be so strong in Bai Ye, not even afraid of water? ?


    Otherwise...she and Bai Ye bought this fireball skill book to read?


    The more she thought about it, the more heartbroken she became, Ye Xuan immediately quit the game and sent a message to Bai Ye.


    191: Poor Wolves


    When he received the news, Bai Ye was in the cab to let Xiao Bai speed up.


    Xiaobai hugged Bai Ye''s arm and nodded, "Xiaobai will work harder, master, rest assured."


    Bai Ye touched her head and listened to Xiao Bai''s reminder: "Master, there is new news."


    He opened it and saw that it was Ye Xuan who contacted him.


    Ye Xuan: [Are you here? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Can you sell your fireball skill book to me? Fifty thousand miracle coins. ¡¿


    white night:"?"


    Ye Xuan is interested in his compressed fireball technique?


    Bai Ye touched his chin, and then gave Ye Xuan a reply.


    Bai Ye: [A miracle item, I will teach you. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Dream! ¡¿


    Bai Ye was not in a hurry to see that the other side didn''t agree. After closing the dialog box, he lay on the big bed in the posture room. Now the most important thing is to get the Evolution Cube "One Six Zero".


    Bai Ye didn''t dare to let Xiao Bai rest in the middle of the night. He was afraid that when he woke up, he would encounter chaos in the space, and then their journey during this period of time would be in vain.


    That night, Ye Xuan contacted Bai Ye.


    On the phone call, she was wearing a white uniform and looked at Bai Ye with a tired expression on her face. Bai Ye was leaning on the bed, holding Xiao Bai and Xiao Ye in her arms, and she had a great time.

 Chapter 193：

    Seeing Bai Ye like this, Michelle Ye couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then said, "I agree to your conditions, but the miracle item in exchange must be something I can get, so don''t think about my parents. ."


    Bai Ye looked at Ye Xuan kindly, "An Xin, I have no intention of urging you to eat old."


    Ye Xuan: "..."


    Bai Ye: "Don''t worry, Daddy, I won''t cheat you, you are definitely worth the money."


    "Come on." Michelle Ye only asked herself not to lose money, "I''m thankful that I can exchange it for you, the iron rooster. As for plucking the hair from you? I don''t think so highly of myself."


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but smirk.


    Ye Xuan tilted her head slightly and rubbed her ears, her face was a little red, she looked at the two charming women in Bai Ye''s arms, and hung up the phone without warning.


    After Bai Ye laughed, he was going to discuss the teaching time with her, but the other side hung up the phone without warning.


    white night:"?"


    He can only send messages to the other side.


    Bai Ye: [When are you free to come to the game and tell me, I will teach you in the game. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [This is not just sending the skill book directly. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Oh. ¡¿


    Then the conversation stopped.


    Bai Ye could see that ye Xuan was very upset, but he couldn''t figure out what had offended her. After thinking about it, he thought that something had happened to ye Xuan, so he didn''t have time to talk to him.


    After they figured it out, Bai Ye and Xiao Bai watched One Piece for a while, and then went to the training room to continue training.


    This time he let Hinata open various extreme modes.


    .


    In the gray fog world, the five connected mechanical houses quickly moved in one direction. Wherever they passed, the weak monsters restrained their voices, for fear of attracting the attention of the steel monsters.


    At the same time, a group of people came out of the portal, but only saw the tail of the mechanical house. In less than three seconds, the tail disappeared.


    The members of the Wolf Pack Guild looked at each other, their faces extremely ugly.


    This is the second time they have used the portal, the high price makes people feel distressed, and the most important thing is - twice! They only see the tail of the mechanical house every time!


    "Chase?" A man asked after a long time.


    "Can you catch up?" The thin and old woman on the face was holding the miracle item with bugs, she turned her head and walked towards the portal.


    "What are you going to do?" The man with a cigarette raised his hand to stop the person easily, "I don''t have money to use the portal, why don''t we just catch up?"


    After all, after he bought a mechanical house, he picked up two people to meet them, and the rest of the people saw that they had bought the mechanical house and spent the money on the portal. They were really unwilling to go back like this, so they followed suit. .


    Early the next morning, Bai Ye, who had not rested for a whole night of training, came out of the room and confronted Xiao Bai who was holding a white towel, "Good morning, master~"


    "Good morning." Bai Ye wiped his face with a towel, then put the towel around his neck to wash.


    Xiaobai has been following him.


    Bai Ye: "How many days will it take to get there from where the Evolution Cube is now?"


    "Xiaobai asked Susu to help him accelerate yesterday, so the speed has increased again." Xiaobai put his hands behind his back and smiled shyly: "So we will be there in three days at the latest... ¡­¡±


    "Very good." Bai Ye wiped off the water stains on his face, and he was relieved to get the evolution magic earlier.


    "By the way, master, since yesterday afternoon, a mechanical house has been following us." Xiaobai reported.


    But because it was too weak, it was simply not within the range that needed to be guarded, so Xiaobai didn''t waste time turning around to solve the other party, so he let the other party follow.


    Now that the master has come out of the training room, she naturally seeks the master''s intention as soon as possible to see how the master intends to deal with it.


    "Huh?" Bai Ye called out the monitor, and far, far behind, he finally saw a small mechanical house, which seemed to be a primary mechanical house.


    "Are they attacking?" Bai Ye adheres to the rule that no one will offend me and no one will offend anyone else. If those people in the back behave aggressively, then he will let Xiaobai kill each other right now.


    If the other party is just out of fear, and subconsciously keeps up with his five mechanical houses that seem to have a lot of people, then just get rid of the other party directly.


    Xiaobai tilted his head, thought about it, and shook his head.


    "Master, no."


    Not only no, the mechanical house that started following them yesterday has been left behind more than once.


    Too weak, crushing these beings can be done with just two punches, what danger can these beings have?


    "It''s fine if you don''t." Bai Ye said, "Continue to accelerate and get rid of them."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai took Bai Ye''s hand, slightly confused, "Master, didn''t you kill me 2.2 times?"


    "I''m not a murderer." Bai Ye pinched Xiaobai''s cheek, which was quite good in his hand. "The mechanical house in the back probably thought I was a team or some kind of organization."


    So they try to keep up and seek shelter.


    The accelerator transformed by Susu accelerated again, leaving them far behind the members of the Wolf Pack Guild.


    Members of the Wolves Guild: "..."


    After washing up in the night, I ate a meal, and then went to the cab to sleep for a while.


    After waking up, I saw Ye Xuan''s message and went online directly.


    After going online, he sent an invitation to Ye Xuan, and soon, Ye Xuan came to the room.


    After seeing Bai Ye, the first thing that popped into her mind was the scene she saw yesterday, the other party hugging from side to side, she didn''t know why she panicked.


    192: Strangle the White Night


    Bai Ye looked up at Ye Xuan, "Did something happen over there?"


    Ye Xuan: "Why do you ask that?"


    As she spoke, she walked over and sat next to Bai Ye. When she was still worried that the two of them were sitting too close together, Bai Ye stood up directly.


    Ye Xuan: "..."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Bai Ye, a dead straight old hooligan, had no intention of avoiding suspicion, she would have suspected that the other party was deliberately embarrassing her.


    Bai Ye didn''t notice this little detail, he stood up mainly because he thought it would be easier to teach.


    Bai Ye: "Didn''t your line suddenly disconnect when I called you before? I just wondered if something happened to you."


    Ye Xuan: "...Yes, that''s right. I met a goblin army I hadn''t seen before, and it was a bit slow to reply to news."


    It''s a good excuse to encounter something, at least it''s better than seeing Bai Ye hugging someone else and feeling sad, she said, "Let''s start."


    "Okay." Bai Ye stretched out his hand, "This blue fire 18-ball technique is actually not in the skill book."


    Michelle Ye opened her mind a bit, "Could it be this kind of fireball technique that you open directly from the treasure chest? Is it bound?"


    "No." Bai Ye said, "I unpacked a book of swordsmanship yesterday, and I discovered this method when I was studying."


    Bai Ye''s open hand was originally a fiery red fireball, but as he spoke, the color of the fireball began to slowly change, and now it has turned into a dark blue.


    "When we use certain skills, such as cross slash, we will concentrate the fog energy on the knife. I just thought, can that be superimposed?"


    Bai Ye looked at Ye Xuan with a dull expression, "Then I tried it, and it turned out that it really stacks up."


    "You..." Ye Xuan cleared her throat, and she was shocked when she saw that the fireball changed little by little.


    Instead, he was shocked that Bai Ye had only become an adventurer for a month, but he had already developed an advanced version of fireball technique by himself!


    You know, this kind of modification of spells is generally only done by those big guys!


    How could Bai Ye be so strong?


    Is Bai Ye really strong?


    Bai Ye was silent after hearing her say ''you'', so he reminded: "You try."


    "Okay." Michelle Ye regained her senses, looked at Bai Ye deeply, and then concentrated on stacking fireballs as Bai Ye said.


    But because of poor control at the beginning, what she superimposed was just a fireball that became larger in size and the same color. And even if that''s the case, her control over the fog energy is higher!


    "No." Bai Ye guided by the side, "You must remember when you stack them, you can''t make them bigger and start over."


    Ye Xuan returned with a serious face.


    Once, fail.


    The second time, it failed.


    ¡­


    The sixth time, when Ye Xuan was about to give up, the color of the fireball in front of her began to change.


    Ye Xuan: "!"


    "I succeeded!"


    "It''s finally done." Bai Ye didn''t expect it to be so troublesome to teach people, "Just like this, the color of your fireball will become lighter and lighter, and you can actually try this method of superposition in other places. ."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up suddenly, "You mean..."


    "It''s not necessarily true, I''m just making a suggestion." Bai Ye spread his hands, and then said: "It''s okay, I''m offline."


    "Go, let''s go." Ye Xuan fiddled with the fireball technique, which she had not yet mastered, and touched Qiong''s nose after Bai Ye''s body disappeared beside her.


    She looked at the fireball burning in her hand. This time, she really earned it. It''s a good deal to exchange a miracle item for this method that can be applied to multiple spells.


    And not to mention that she found that after the continuous superposition, her control of the fireball technique was more careful.


    That feeling is as if the previous fireball technique was a non-obedient marionette that would get stuck from time to time, but the superimposed fireball technique is extremely smooth to use, as if using your left and right hands as easily and naturally!


    Bai Ye is really, a rare and not so iron cock.


    Ye Xuan was actually a little flattered.


    I don''t know that Ye Xuan has made up his brain into a negative existence, Bai Ye, and started to practice after going offline.


    He didn''t feel how precious the method he taught Michelle Ye was, nor did he feel that he had created a new move. Knowing nothing, he felt that it would be very profitable to exchange such a thing for a miracle item.


    During dinner in the afternoon, Xiaobai reported how much time it would take to get to the Evolution Cube, and that the mechanical house that was thrown away followed him twice, but without exception, Xiaobai got rid of it at the first time.


    "Following you again?" Bai Ye frowned, and then said without hesitation, "Follow me next time and solve it directly."


    He can''t go to the Evolution Cube with his tail, and he won''t take any risks.


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai replied with a smile.


    "Targeted Increase Targeted Increase..."


    In the laboratory, Su Su was talking while preparing for research. The Void Stone was placed next to her. She asked in a low voice, "Sister Su Su, come on."


    "Thank you, I will." Susu smiled, and then began to scan the internal structure of the glove, recording the current structural state, and planning to restore it even if it couldn''t be transformed.


    "Ding dong~"


    "Ding dong~"


    In her busy schedule, Su Su took time to look at it, but she saw a bunch of nonsense greetings.


    She closed the interface with a blank expression, wanting to block the other party.


    But after hesitating for a moment, 163 did not block, after all, the other party is also a big customer.


    Otherwise, raise the price for him next time, as compensation for bothering her so much.


    Susu thought of course.


    Yi Guanyu in the jungle sneezed inexplicably. He wrapped his clothes tightly and wondered why he sneezed suddenly.


    "Did someone miss me?" Yi Guanyu thought of the goddess Ye Xuan, and couldn''t help but smile "hehe".


    The expression was so stupid that he couldn''t bear to look directly, but fortunately there was only him and his hound here.


    .


    When the members of the Wolf Pack Guild kept up with the five mechanical houses again, the mechanical houses changed.


    The steel giant rises from the ground, and several mechanical houses form different positions of the giant, which is exquisite and admirable.


    Then, a giant sword appeared in the hand of the steel giant.


    "Damn, run!"


    This sound made the others snap back to their senses, they quickly left the mechanical house, and then they did not flee aimlessly, but searched for a suitable position, and then began to attack!


    After all, the purpose of their trip was to strangle the white night guarded by this mechanical life.


    Thick vines rose to the sky and wrapped around Xiaobai''s legs, Xiaobai raised his feet and stepped on the standing human.

 Chapter 194：

    At the same time, a thin figure quietly floated to Xiaobai''s chest, then opened the miracle item, and sprinkled a bunch of bugs against Bai Ye! .


    193: Infernal Tricks


    Those bugs were just like the ones that had just been pulled out of the **** mud, dripping with blood on Xiaobai''s chest.


    There is only a transparent door separated from Bai Ye.


    The next second, Xiaobai closed the transparent door, she held Bai Ye''s hand, "Master, I''m sorry."


    Bai Ye squeezed her soft hand with a smile, "Why, you thought I would be afraid of bugs?"


    "No, the master is the strongest, how could he be afraid of bugs?" Xiaorou said next to her, "Sister Xiaobai blamed herself for letting the master see dirty things."


    Xiaobai nodded, "Master, those bugs have been checked by data just now, and they belong to the same species as the parasites that have recently spread on the Internet."


    "Oh? Interesting." Bai Ye said, "Open the door and I will meet them when I go out."


    Xiaobai''s cleaning system quickly cleaned up the bugs outside the cab. Those bugs were not killed, but were quietly sent to Susu''s laboratory after cleaning.


    Susu, who was busy orienting, put away the bugs, "Sister Xiaobai, I''ll be fine right away. When the orientation of this magic glove is done, I''ll study the bugs."


    Xiaobai gave a soft "um", "By the way, the master ordered to kill those people behind our buttocks, do you want to come and have a look?"


    If it was normal, Susu couldn''t wait to go out to help, but the research on the directional increase of magic gloves has come to an end. She is afraid that she will go out and come back again, and she will be disconnected from the previous research data.


    So she refused, "Sister Xiaobai, have a good time, Susu will soon research the magic gloves."


    After Xiaobai knew that she was not going, he left behind a message of cheer.


    The speed of conversation between the mechanical beings is very fast, so Xiaobai and Susu have finished talking, and Bai Ye stepped out of the door.


    The Thunder Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, and Bai Ye swooped down with a powerful coercion all over his body, heading straight for the man who was standing to control the vines constantly emerging.


    And just as he was about to land, Zhou Shen suddenly burst into a violent thunderous sound.


    The explosive power of thunder turned everything around him white, only he had other colors.


    This strong and dazzling light caused the members of the Wolf Guild to lose their mobility for a short period of time.


    And Xiaobai seized the opportunity and directly activated the roar of the mechanical dragon scale arm, and the murderous terrifying dragon roar made all the people in the wolf guild froze.


    Then the huge giant sword of the void swept past, directly cutting off the bodies of the two people!


    At the same time, Bai Ye fell to the ground.


    There were subtle "crackling ¡§¡§ la" sounds around him, and as these sounds sounded, one after another, the insects flying like mosquitoes lost their disguise and fell to the ground.


    "boom!"


    As soon as Bai Ye fell, the sword in his hand was swung towards the breathless man who was crushed by Xiaobai with Long Wei. With just one slash, the man''s head was broken to the ground.


    And Bai Ye heard the "kill him" voice that the plant had been murmuring, and it also disappeared at the same time.


    The giant vines that were out of control quickly withered and turned into dry wood.


    Thunder kept flashing in Bai Ye''s left hand. He stood there for two seconds, and then raised his knife and slashed right!


    The terrifying energy of thunder and lightning seems to be able to tear apart this space!


    And the place where his knife fell was empty, but after he slashed, blood spurted out.


    Then a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded, and then a head rolled out from the empty place.


    "Give it to me, die!" A brawny man with too strong muscles, who had fled in embarrassment under Xiao Bai''s laser beam, instantly appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    The blood vessels on his face were protruding, the eyeballs were white, and cracks like the dry land appeared all over his face.


    Bai Ye glanced at his brows and frowned slightly, this person is about to explode!


    "Xiao Bai, energy shield." He said, inspiring the pupil of sluggishness, followed by dragon humanization, and the whole person instantly vacated after avoiding the opponent.


    Self-destruction is not the same as being killed. Although Bai Ye has never seen it, he has seen popular science on the forum.


    In this world full of miracle items, people who are dying can jump around in the next second, and even people who have died can be brought back to life in various ways.


    But only by self-destruction, it is impossible to live again.


    Therefore, unless there is deep hatred, no one will use self-destruction to attack others.


    The damage of self-destruction is very powerful. For example, a person with only first-order combat power can produce the maximum damage of second-order peak or even third-order combat power when self-destructing.


    Therefore, Bai Ye asked Xiaobai to turn on the energy shield for the first time.


    Xiaobai opened the energy shield to protect the master behind the energy shield, and then used a laser to shoot at the person who was going to self-destruct.


    The opponent was almost smashed into a sieve by the laser, and he didn''t hold back when he didn''t rush to the shield.


    The powerful energy impact made the surrounding vegetation clatter, and Bai Ye was suspended behind the energy shield.


    When I went to see it after the self-destruction ended, I found that there were no living people present.


    "." Clean up the scene. "Bai Ye said:" See if these corpses are right with people. "


    Xiaobai: "Yes, Master."


    After the self-destruction, the flesh and blood were blown into blood, which made people look extremely uncomfortable.


    Bai Ye glanced at him and returned to the cab. As soon as he entered, Xiao Rou rushed towards him, "Master, are you alright?"


    She nervously scanned Bai Ye''s current health status, and she breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no major problem.


    "Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden?" Bai Ye patted Xiaorou''s head, Xiaorou''s personality has always been gentle and gentle, and she is usually shy when she acts, so she doesn''t attack him at all, but this time it was strange.


    "It is said on the forum that self-destruction is very yin and can hurt people across the class, so Xiaorou is afraid that the master will be yin..." She said this and smiled, "But the master is the most powerful, and there is nothing wrong with it. "


    At this time, Xiaobai put the miracle coins he collected and the things he scavenged from everyone''s corpses into the laboratory on his chest.


    "Master, here it is." Xiaobai brought the things over and handed over a bloodstained cloak.


    Bai Ye glanced at the prompt.


    [The tattered invisibility cloak, don''t you have this thing? Okay, don''t worry about this rubbish? ¡¿


    Invisibility cloak?


    Yes, he opened it.


    It''s just that at that time he thought it was an ordinary garbage product, so his attention was elsewhere, and the invisibility cloak was thrown directly into the warehouse by him.


    At that time, he didn''t know that the invisibility cloak could cover the breath in addition to the body shape.


    This time, if he hadn''t covered himself with lightning as soon as he went out, he might have been eaten by those bugs.


    But in the end, he also found the old woman in reverse according to the bug and chopped off her head.


    194: Roadblock


    Bai Ye glanced at the damaged invisibility cloak, and simply said: "Take this to Susu to play with. If Susu doesn''t want it, just see who wants it and give it to whoever."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai glanced at the cloak in his hand, and suddenly thought of a good idea, "Master, if the cloak was bigger, wouldn''t it be able to hide us all?"


    Hiding the five linked mechanical houses, Bai Ye''s expression moved slightly.


    The invisibility cloak has a very strong concealment and coverage, and it is a very good life-saving tool.


    But Bai Ye thought about Xiaobai''s height and shape.


    white night:"¡­"


    If this is obtained only by opening the box, I am afraid that it will have to be opened for a long time.


    Bai Ye nodded, "You are right, you can ask Hinata, Rem and Susu to see if there is an existence that can replace the invisibility cloak."


    "Understood, thank you master." Xiao Bai kissed Bai Ye on the cheek, Xiao Rou watched from the side, and kissed Bai Ye with a blushing face.


    Bai Ye, who got two kisses, continued to look at what Xiao Bai brought.


    Several people have a total of three space bags, which contain a total of more than 60,000 miracle coins.


    Then there is only one skill book called "Insects".


    He used the prompt to look at the insects.


    [The skill book for dealing with bugs with life force, even the paper exudes the stench that bugs only have, throw it away quickly, the most unstyled savage will give his life to deal with bugs every day! ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows after seeing this prompt. It seems that the weakness of this skill book is that it needs to consume life, which is indeed a great drawback.


    Bai Ye now knows who this skill book belongs to. The old woman who had been hiding in the dark and tried to attack him with all kinds of bugs, but was finally beheaded by him, should cultivate this book.


    After Bai Ye finished the statistics, he remembered something and asked Xiao Bai, "Have the corpses been counted? Are the people who followed us all dead?"


    Xiaobai retrieved the broken body like a puzzle, and then said, "Master, someone has escaped."


    "There were a total of thirteen humans following us yesterday, and after all the corpses were spelled out, there were only eight corpses." Xiaobai was a little annoyed, "Five people ran away, master, it''s Xiaobai''s fault."


    "It''s okay, just be more careful next time." Bai Ye thought of the person who suddenly blew himself up.


    He didn''t (bicc) know the other party at all, and the other party suddenly blew himself up, presumably to attract the attention of Xiaobai and him, so that it would be easier for others to escape.


    Bai Ye had a headache. What he was most impatient about was cutting the grass and not eradicating the roots. The five people who have run away now will probably take revenge because of the self-destruction of their teammates.


    Gee, trouble.


    "Search it and see if there are five people who escaped here. If there is no alcohol, continue on the road."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai and Xiaorou collectively searched the surroundings, but no humans were detected.


    "Don''t worry about it, keep going." Bai Ye ordered.


    "Good master." They continued to move towards the evolution cube.


    And here in the Wolf Pack Guild, the few people who escaped with the teleportation door were still in shock, and their minds were all about the powerful mechanical life that covered the sky and the white night that could control thunder and lightning.


    "Too strong." Someone couldn''t help but say: "I feel that even if those high-level executives are dispatched, maybe they can defeat that person."


    "I don''t think so." The other person who was healing himself had a pained expression on his face. "He, they completely killed us with one trick before, didn''t you realize it? It''s just like playing with chops!"


    "Are we going to continue this mission?"


    "What should I do if I don''t continue, will the stupid big man die in vain?" The pale woman suddenly opened her eyes and said angrily: "He blew himself up, not killed! Do you still have any conscience?!"


    "World in the Mist, tell us about your conscience?"


    The man who kept his eyes closed sighed, "I said, we shouldn''t go this time."


    "It''s all like this now, and what''s the use of hindsight? We have to solve the problem!"


    Someone scolded in a low voice, and then said: "When we go over there with the mechanical beings, not only will we not be able to avenge our revenge, but we will also die. Everyone knows this, right? So the matter of revenge for the stupid big man will be postponed first. Let''s wait until we''re strong, or we''ve got enough money for someone else to kill them for us."


    "The most important question now is, if the president and the others start to ask, how will we answer it?"


    "How can I survive in their hands?"


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and then the man who kept his eyes closed said: "This time, we have no danger, there will be no danger."


    "Really?" Someone couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Really." The blind man''s fingers twitched, and he nodded expressionlessly, "I won''t lie to you."


    The news of their return to the guild base soon reached the guild leader, and they were called over.


    "Tell me, why did it fail again?" The president put the miracle phone on the table, and turned to look at the other people who were standing there dejected, "Why didn''t the old bug come? Is he also dead?"


    "Yes..." The woman said in a low voice, "Only the few of us survived."


    President: "How did you survive?"


    The scene was quiet, and no one wanted to speak.


    After about a minute or so, the man with his eyes closed said, "Cheng Li blew himself up to buy us time. We took advantage of the mechanical life to divert attention from the other party and opened the portal to send it back."


    "Well." The president nodded and continued to ask: "How did Lao Zong die? Did you bring back her skill book when you came back?"


    "¡­No."


    "Cheng Li broke through the sneak attack while the man was killing the old bug."


    The president closed his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten so embarrassingly by picking out members with different strengths.


    It was so embarrassing that he wanted to tear up the people in front of him, but he couldn''t. Now the talents in the Wolf Pack Guild are withering away. These are all prominent existences. He can''t let the Wolf Pack Guild lose talents.


    "Okay, I understand, you go down." The president of the Wolf Pack Guild said: "This task is put on hold for the time being."


    "Yes!"


    After the others left, the cup in the hand of the guild leader shattered into powder.

 Chapter 195：

    The old worm died in the opponent''s hands, and there was no insect call purchased by the designated person in the mall, then this skill book must have been taken away by the opponent.


    Damn, they are just going to send assists to others!


    I didn''t get my life, I even sent money to someone!


    "Oh, very good, very good." Although there is a saying that the stone is too big to walk around, but this stone is too domineering, and people can''t help but break it.


    When he has dealt with the matter in the wolf pack guild, he will go there in person, he will not believe it, and he will not be able to kill the other party!


    And Bai Ye, who had a cerebral hemorrhage in a dignified guild president, was chatting with Ye Xuan at the moment when he was in his arms.


    195: It''s finally here


    Bai Ye: [Is there any paint that has a concealment effect similar to that of an invisibility cloak? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan replied quickly: [Why do you want that? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [For my mechanical house. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [(thumbs up) Rich man, how much do you want for a unit of 2,000 miracle coins? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: "...two thousand?"


    Even if Bai Ye doesn''t understand it, he knows that Xiaobai and the others don''t have dozens or hundreds of units that they can''t handle.


    That is at least two million.


    Is this thing too expensive?


    It doesn''t feel as good as opening a treasure chest!


    Ye Xuan: [Why don''t you speak? Is the iron rooster too expensive? ~¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [This kind of paint has only been developed for less than three months. If you want to buy it, you have to find a channel. What I''m giving you here is still a friendship price~ After all, I''m not an iron rooster. ¡¿


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and replied: [I feel that it is more cost-effective to open the treasure chest to find the invisibility cloak. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan gave him a roll of eyes.


    Bai Ye: [Buy a unit first, I will check if the effect is the same. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Don''t believe me? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [smile]


    Ye Xuan, who was holding the Miracle mobile phone, rolled her eyes, pouted her mouth, and replied, "You''re waiting," and then contacted her father.


    "One unit?" Father Ye said with a smile, "Are you sure you want a little more?"


    "It depends on the situation." Michelle Ye said, "He said he would try it out to see if our function is the same as the invisibility cloak."


    "Huh?" The casual father Ye became serious at once, "Is that your friend asking for it?"


    "Yes." Michelle Ye said, "But he''s an iron rooster. He thinks it''s too expensive, and he''s afraid that our quality will not be good, so he plans to buy a unit first."


    "Well..." Father Ye nodded, "Okay, I see, I''ll let them re-exchange some and send it to you later."


    Ye Xuan muttered, "Don''t we have a ready-made one? Use that one."


    "Your friend, of course, is different from others." Father Ye said, "Wait."


    After a while, a pound of paint deals came in.


    After Ye Xuan set the price and exclusive, she notified Bai Ye to shoot.


    After Bai Ye took the photo, he took the tattered invisibility cloak and paint and went to the laboratory to find Susu.


    As soon as the door of the laboratory opened to both sides, Susu, who was wearing a loli outfit, plunged into Bai Ye''s arms.


    Bai Ye stretched out his hand to hold Su Su, "Slow down, be careful to fall?"


    Su Su suddenly bumped into someone and was a little stunned. When she looked up and saw Bai Ye, a big smile appeared on her face, "Master!"


    "Well, why are you running in such a hurry?" Bai Ye walked into the laboratory holding her hand, and Void Stone Xiaokong stayed on the laboratory bench, "Master~"


    Bai Ye responded and put the thing in his hand on the experimental table. Su Su hugged Bai Ye''s waist tightly and followed him step by step.


    "Glove Susu is oriented!" Susu proudly swayed the glove in front of Bai Ye. Bai Ye took the glove and glanced at it, only to see a few buttons on it that were not there before.


    "Different buttons represent different attributes. For example, this red one is life." Susu said and sighed, "But Susu can only extend the added attributes to six hours, no more."


    "It''s good to be able to do this." Bai Ye touched Susu''s head, and then he couldn''t wait to press the button to start the test.


    After touching himself, he said, "Xiao Bai, look at my attributes."


    Xiaobai''s voice came from the room, "Yes, Master."


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 561 (+17) (+13). ¡¿


    [Physique: 566 (+16). ¡¿


    [Speed: 571 (+19). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 589 (+23). ¡¿


    [Life: 1012. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fire Ball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness,]


    [Move: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing...]


    [Boundary: Tier 3]


    [Combat Strength: Fifth-Order Beginner. ¡¿


    In addition to Yingying''s fixed increase of attribute points every day, Bai Ye''s power increased by 13 points, and the countdown followed by the thirteen attribute points was six hours.


    How long did he give the magic gloves to Susu, and Susu did this?


    Not only changed random wonders to directional, but also increased usage time.


    Susu''s talent is terrible.


    Compared with Susu, Bai Ye suddenly felt that he was quite useless.


    Look at people, they optimized the magic gloves to such an extent in just one day, but what about him? It takes at least five or six days or a week to learn a skill book!


    ???????????????????????????


    If others heard this, they would definitely think that Bai Ye was showing off naked, but in fact Bai Ye really thought so at this moment.


    "Susu is great." Bai Ye said, "It''s great."


    Susu was praised by Bai Ye all the time, her face was flushed, she rubbed against Bai Ye''s chest, "Master is also very powerful, Master is the best!"


    Bai Ye touched her soft and fluffy hair, "Susu is free now? Can you help me see if these two things have the same effect?"


    "Yes!" Susu extracted the transparent paint and the components of the invisibility cloak, and began to analyze.


    When she was working, Bai Ye watched by the side. Looking at Su Su''s serious expression, he suddenly realized that Su Su was beautiful when she was working.


    ..........


    After the analysis, Su Su checked twice and confirmed the answer before saying: "Master, this paint has the same effect as the invisibility cloak, and from the analysis point of view, the paint is better than the invisibility cloak."


    "That''s fine." Bai Ye went up to pick up Susu and put it on the table, leaned in and kissed her nose, "It''s hard work Susu."


    Susu''s face turned red all of a sudden, she tightened the clothes on Bai Ye''s chest, raised her face and kissed Bai Ye''s chin, her face flushed and said: "It''s not hard for Su Su to work for the master, Su Su is very happy! "


    Bai Ye smiled, then lowered his head, and soon, laughter sounded in the laboratory.


    About an hour later, Bai Ye went to take a bath with Susu, who was a little messy in her clothes. After a while in the bath, they went to eat together.


    After dinner, I went to training in the night, and I accelerated for the next few days. Sometimes I didn¡¯t stop when I passed the golden treasure chest, because the evolution of the Rubik¡¯s cube is more important.


    As for the paint, Bai Ye doesn''t plan to buy it yet. He plans to wait until he gets the Evolution Cube.


    This morning, Bai Ye used the reminder system after eating breakfast.


    [The front is what you are looking for, but there is a ghost dragon guarding it. You are evenly matched. I will not tell you that it was once suppressed here by the two dragons of flame and thunder, so I am especially afraid of flame and thunder. ¡¿


    [There is a golden treasure chest here, but it is guarded by a goblin army. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿Knife.


    196: Nether Dragon


    Because I was once suppressed by flames and thunder dragons, I am particularly afraid of flames and thunder, right?


    Bai Ye''s smile deepened, just right, he had both flames and thunder!


    "Well... I smell a familiar smell..." The keel sleeping on Bai Ye''s chest woke up, and she said faintly: "Master, the other party is very strong."


    "Really?" Bai Ye asked indifferently, "Then do you think you can fight?"


    Originally wanted to persuade Bai Ye''s keel to choke, "I, of course I can do it in my heyday, that''s just pressing it down!"


    "Oh, so I can''t beat it now, can I?"


    keel:"¡­"


    She stopped talking.


    Bai Ye didn''t care either, he looked straight ahead in the distance, and his eyes were bound to win.


    "Xiao Bai, there is a ghost dragon ahead, be careful next time." Bai Ye said.


    Xiaobai: "Yes, Master." "One Six Seven"


    The five mechanical houses moved forward silently, and soon, the ghost dragon appeared in front of them.


    It was a dragon in the shape of a Western dragon, with a big belly and a dark body, with a pair of rough dragon horns on its head. It was sleeping, and the purr could be heard all over the mountain.


    Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai to stop first and used the prompt system to take a look.


    [This is a ghost dragon that likes to sleep late, and it also likes its own collection. If someone tries to take away its collection, it will wake up immediately and shred the comer with its sharp claws and teeth, and it will never die. ¡¿


    Bai Ye frowned slightly, it seemed that he couldn''t rely on negotiation and exchange to solve the problem, he had to face it head-on.


    Then get ready.


    "This dragon is afraid of flames and thunder, so let''s do it together later." Bai Ye discussed tactics with Xiaobai, "You come to the flame, I will come to the thunder, let it be scared first, and then control it."


    Bai Ye paused when he said this, "How to control it?"


    Xiaobai knelt on the ground and said seriously: "I scanned it just now, and the strength after Xiaorou and I fit together can temporarily control this dragon for two minutes."


    "Two minutes is enough." Bai Ye exhaled, "Prepare first."


    "Yes."


    Xiaobai went to check the current situation of his own body. Xiaorou and the others also knew that there was a tough battle next. In order not to delay, they carefully checked their own body.


    Bai Ye took the magic gloves and used all the three opportunities in one day on himself.


    After using it, he looked at his property panel.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Strength: 561 (+25). ¡¿


    [Physique: 566 (+23). ¡¿


    [Speed: 571 (+25) (+23) (+21). ¡¿


    [Spirit: 589 (+32) (+15). ¡¿


    [Life: 1012. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fire Ball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness,]


    [Movements: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect...]


    [Boundary: Tier 3]


    [Combat Strength: Fifth-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    In addition to the continuous attribute point increase that Yingying has given in the past few days, he has added speed twice and spirit once.


    The old gentleman has said that the world''s martial arts is only fast and unbreakable. In the case that he is not crushing with all his strength, it is the best choice to increase the speed.


    As for improving the spirit, it is to prevent this ghost dragon from also having spiritual attacks such as dragon roar.

 Chapter 196：

    After Xiaobai and the others finished checking, Bai Ye put on the damage-resistant golden crystal armor, the invisibility cloak to hide his whereabouts, and took out the Thunder Dragon Sword.


    Xiaobai transformed from the mechanical house into a cold mechanical **** of war, while Xiaorou and the others transformed into a part of Xiaobai''s body to protect him.


    In the mist-filled world, the looming machinery is like a mansion, cold and ruthless.


    The Nether Dragon''s snoring paused, and then snored again.


    The keel entrenched in Bai Ye''s chest reminded: "Don''t be deceived, this ghost dragon has woken up, and the ghost power that overflows from its body is gone!"


    "It turned out to be pretending to be asleep." Bai Ye said, "Xiao Bai, open the door."


    "Yes, Master."


    The door opened and closed, and Bai Yeren fell silently to the ground after becoming a dragon. He slowly approached the ghost dragon, but only took two steps.


    Nether Dragon''s head turned, and his icy vertical pupils about the size of a human stared at Bai Ye, "I smell you."


    Bai Ye was startled, and then backed away without hesitation. After he backed away, a barbed dragon''s tail slapped the place where he stood just now!


    Bai Ye returned to the vicinity of Xiaobai.


    "You smell like my kind..." Nether Dragon got up, its black nose moved, "It smells delicious."


    white night:"¡­"


    keel:"¡­¡­"


    Bai Ye never expected that it would be the keel on his body that would reveal his existence, his eyebrows sank, "Why didn''t you say you would be smelled before?!"


    Yes, I felt the existence of the ghost dragon from the keel so far away before, so is it not normal for the ghost dragon to sense the existence of the keel?


    The keel said embarrassingly: "How can I know that I have a handful of bones, and I can still smell it..."


    Bai Ye said directly: "Come out and fight with us!"


    The keel caused trouble, how dare to resist, the cowardly rushed out of Bai Ye''s chest.


    "Roar¡ª" The dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world, and Bai Ye said, "Xiao Bai, do it!"


    "Yes." Xiaobai took the Void Great Sword and slashed without hesitation, then activated the laser system and started shooting at the Nether Dragon.


    A dozen or so compressed blue fireballs appeared beside Bai Ye. With a wave of his hand, the fireballs swarmed towards the Nether Dragon in an instant!


    The Nether Dragon unfolded its wings that covered the sky and the sun, and the laser burned a few shallow marks on his wings. It roared, dropped the keel and Bai Ye, and headed straight for Xiaobai!


    At the same time, the dozen or so blue fireballs also came to the Nether Dragon''s side. As soon as they touched the Nether Dragon''s plump body, they were smashed by a pair of thick claws.


    "I hate fire." The Nether Dragon flapped its wings, turned a corner in the middle of the way and came straight to Baiye, "You die first!"


    Its speed is too fast, even if Bai Ye has a speed bonus, it will be caught off guard.


    He flew upside down and hit the ground, but he didn''t have much pain on his body.


    Before he could think about it, he rushed up again without hesitation and slashed horizontally.


    The overwhelming thunder gathered on the knife, and the light of thunder overflowed in Bai Ye''s eyes!


    "Sword of Thunder!" Bai Ye let out a low voice and slashed the knife with force.


    The strong and terrifying power of thunder was slashed out along the blade, and attacked the Nether Dragon at an incredible speed!


    The Nether Dragon turned around and ran without hesitation when he saw the thunderbolts gathered, but with the keel and Xiaobai blocking it, it couldn''t run away at all, and could only let the terrifying thunderbolt hit him! .


    197: Kill the Nether Dragon


    With a loud "bang", the Nether Dragon was completely shrouded in thunder and lightning, and Xiaobai and Keel immediately released the containment of the Nether Dragon, staying away from the flashing thunder.


    The keel rushed into Bai Ye''s chest in an instant, and after she settled down firmly, she said in broken thoughts: "Scared to death, next time you let me fight. Don''t let me get close to your thunder, your thunder is too powerful. , if I hadn''t run fast, I''d probably be ashes by now!"


    "Is the master injured?" Xiaobai''s worried voice came from the giant body, and Bai Ye shook his head, "I''m not injured."


    He looked at the Netherworld Dragon, which was shrouded in thunder and had been emitting a painful roar, and immediately stepped forward after becoming a dragon, "Xiao Bai, let''s kill it!"


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai walked in front of Bai Ye holding a light shield.


    Both of them were extremely fast, Xiaobai was in front of Bai Ye, and she slashed directly at the thunderbolt with the giant sword of the void.


    Xiaobai''s powerful force split the thunder and lightning into a gap, and the ghost dragon in the thunder suddenly turned back.


    Its khaki eyes turned dark red, and after looking at Bai Ye, it decisively opened its stinky mouth at him, and a majestic black gas spurted out of his mouth.


    The keel said in surprise: "Breath of the Undead!"


    It said to Bai Ye: "Master, be careful, this psychic dragon is still practicing, the breath of the dead is deadly to living creatures..."


    Just as she was talking, the keel felt the death energy emanating from the flower of death in Bai Ye''s body, and she choked, "Yes, I almost forgot, master, you are not an ordinary living creature, you have the power of death, so don''t be afraid at all. "


    Bai Ye activated the system, and a prompt appeared in front of him.


    [This is a ghost dragon that has fallen into fear and anger. The breath of the undead it spews can make living creatures decay. I will not tell you that it has old wounds on the right side of its abdomen. ¡¿


    After Bai Ye saw the prompt, he didn''t have time to inform Xiao Bai, so he jumped up and slashed the sword in midair.


    The Nether Dragon raised its claws to block the thunder and lightning, and its side was exposed by surprise.


    Bai Ye put away his wings and landed on the Nether Dragon with strength, and then without hesitation, he inserted the Taidao into the Nether Dragon''s right side, close to the abdomen.


    The Nether Dragon, which was slashed by the giant sword of the void just now, and was only scorched by the laser with a little trace, was stabbed firmly into the body by the sword at this time.


    Bai Ye condensed the power of thunder as soon as the Taidao stabbed in, and let the power of thunder jump into the Nether Dragon''s body along the Taidao!


    Then, the sword was turned and pulled horizontally, and the sound of flesh being cut sounded.


    The dragon skin, which was fearless before, was just like cloth, and was easily torn open a two-meter-long hole by the sword with the power of thunder.


    Dragon blood spewed out, Bai Ye stepped on his feet, and one turned over and left the body of the ghost dragon, his wings flapping and flying high.


    Condescendingly, he looked at the Nether Dragon, which was crying in pain.


    From when Bai Ye stabbed Taidao into Nether Dragon''s body, to when he jumped off Nether Dragon, it took three seconds from start to finish.


    Bai Ye: "Xiao Bai, come to the wound!"


    Xiaobai, who caught Bai Ye''s words in the chaos of various voices: "Yes, master."


    At the same time as she started the laser shooting, she raised the sword of the void with two hands, while the other hands firmly locked the body of the ghost dragon.


    Then a sword came out.


    The powerful energy converged and collided, and even the surrounding space-time was distorted for a moment.


    Without the unparalleled resistance of the dragon scales, the Nether Dragon was chopped into two pieces after making an extremely harsh roar.


    The Nether Dragon, which was cut in two, was not dead yet, and its wings moved a few times with difficulty, trying to escape.


    And in the next second, the huge void sword and the laser penetrated its head at the same time!


    The sour bone shattering sounded, and the keel entrenched in Bai Ye''s chest swallowed. He never expected that Bai Ye could kill a sub-adult Nether Dragon in such a short period of time.


    Fortunately, when she saw that the situation was wrong, she signed a contract with Bai Ye.


    Keel waited for Bai Ye to return to the cab before saying falsely: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, Master, you can control the power of death, the power of death is stronger than the breath of the undead spit out by the ghost dragon, you can completely control the power of death. Corrode the breath of the undead with the power of death, and then control the ghost dragon in turn, so you have a new mount."


    Bai Ye released the invisibility cloak''s hand for a while, and then said: "Why didn''t you say it before?"


    How could the keel take the initiative to pull a dragon younger and stronger than himself? I didn''t say it before, of course, I didn''t want the other party to be Bai Ye''s pet and share resources with her.


    And she really wanted to see Bai Ye kill the dragon in a woeful manner.


    Of course, this is impossible to say.


    She flattered Bai Ye: "I saw that master, you were too quick and mighty in killing dragons. I didn''t have time to speak. I hope master forgives my sins."


    Bai Ye was too lazy to think about it, and only warned: "This is not an example."


    "Yes." Keel said, "I don''t dare any more."


    The invisibility cloak was taken off, and the golden crystal armor on Bai Ye''s shoulder was also exposed. He took it down and took a look. As soon as he glanced at it, dense cracks appeared on the golden crystal armor, and it seemed that it would shatter into **** in the next second. scum.


    white night:"?"


    He activated the reminder system.


    [Don''t look at it, this thing can''t be used anymore, it''s like tofu dregs. But thanks to its trigger mechanism, it resisted all the damage just now, otherwise your shoulders and ribs would have been shattered. ¡¿


    167 Bai Ye remembered that he didn''t feel much pain after being shot by the Nether Dragon. At that time, he didn''t have the time to think about it, but now the reason is in front of him.


    "Master, is your shoulder armor broken?" Su Su lay on the sofa, staring at Bai Ye with wide eyes.


    Bai Ye nodded, "Can Susu help me fix it?"


    Susu tilted her head, then smiled, "Of course you can."


    She jumped off the sofa gently, walked briskly to Bai Ye''s side, took the golden crystal armor with both hands, "I''m going to repair the armor for the master, master, rest well."


    Bai Ye: "I know, it''s hard for you."


    "Susu doesn''t work hard. I''m very happy to be able to help the master!" Susu said as she walked, and quickly got out of the cab.


    Bai Ye sat on the bed and lay on his back. In a short period of time, a large amount of fog energy was consumed and he was so exhausted that he didn''t want to move.


    Sure enough, he is still too weak. If there is no Xiaobai this time, it will be very difficult for him to win.


    This is just a ghost dragon in the misty area. After entering the dense misty area, there must be a more powerful existence. It is impossible for him to keep Xiaobai rushing in front.


    "Master." Xiaobai walked over lightly, lying beside Bai Ye, looking at Bai Ye with beautiful eyes, "Is the master unhappy?"


    "No." Bai Ye: "Have you found any nearby?".


    198: Evolution Cube


    "Two golden treasure chests were detected." Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye tenderly, "It''s already in the cab, do you want to open it now?"


    "Where''s the evolution cube? Did you find it?" Bai Ye turned over and saw two golden treasure chests on the floor.


    "No." Xiaobai shook his head, "I scanned the vicinity and only found these two treasure chests."


    Bai Ye knows how powerful Xiaobai''s scanning function is. The vicinity she said should have been included far away.


    "The location you calculated before should be correct." Bai Ye believed in Xiao Bai, he thought about it and decided to open the box first.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin ¡Á 9988¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Witch''s Flower¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting golden crystal ¡Á1¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting bamboo shoot seedlings ¡Á 3¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the flame stone ¡Á4¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gold ¡Á 500¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the mechanical item: Treasure Rat¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the sword grass¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Golden Armor (forearm)¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the crystal stone¡¿


    Golden Crystal Armor? Did he open the Golden Crystal Armor again?


    Doesn''t the prompt say that if you want to open the treasure chest to open it, it''s better to daydream?


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [One forearm will make you squeamish, you are just lucky, if you have the ability, you can open a whole set of golden crystal armor for me to see. ¡¿


    "Cough." Bai Ye touched his nose and continued to check what was opened.


    This time, there is also a mechanical item treasure-hunting mouse, which is an item, not a mechanical life.


    Bai Ye looked at it, it was a mechanical mouse very similar to a real mouse, and he clicked on the prompt.


    ¡¾Mechanical mouse¡¿


    [A treasure hunt mouse made by a mechanic master who loves money like his life, but because the program may be mechanical and does not know how to work around it, he often brings the mechanic master to find some junk. After many revisions, the mechanic master chose to make a new one, so it was abandoned. . ¡¿


    [Function: Looking for valuable resources, all valuable things are entered in the system, but often find items similar to materials. ¡¿


    [After activating life with the source of fire, there may be surprises. ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "This is a good thing ¡§¡§."

 Chapter 197：

    The rest is easy to share, the witch flower is handed over to Rem, the bamboo shoots are planted in the farm, and the rest are put in the warehouse, and it is not too late to take it when needed.


    Bai Ye looked at the treasure-hunting mouse, went to get the fire source, and chose to use it for the treasure-hunting mouse. The gender was set to female.


    The treasure-hunting mouse, who was sitting rigidly on the ground, stood up and flicked its tail in a second, and said in a weak voice, "Master, thank you for giving me life."


    Bai Ye touched his chin, "You have become a mechanical life now, are you still looking for the wrong thing?"


    "I won''t be able to master." The Treasure Rat''s voice became louder, "I will find the best resources for the master!"


    If other people heard this, they would be very happy, but Bai Ye has a prompt system, so they don''t care much about this.


    He chose to use the fire seed for the treasure hunter just because the system prompted him to do so as a surprise.


    "Really, then come on." Bai Ye said: "Since you have a life, then I will give you a name."


    Xiaobai stopped beside him, his smile couldn''t help but expand.


    Bai Ye didn''t notice anything, but the Treasure Rat was very excited, "Good master! Please give me a name!"


    Bai Ye: "You can call it a mouse."


    Xiaobai couldn''t help falling on Bai Ye''s body and buried his smiling face in Bai Ye''s chest, "Master, we have a new member."


    "Yes, is Xiaobai happy?" Bai Ye stroked Xiaobai''s hair.


    "Happy." Xiaobai raised his smiling face, "Xiaobai is very happy, Xiaorou and the others are also very happy."


    "Thank you." Treasure Mouse''s voice was a little shy, "Mice are also very happy to join you."


    Xiaobai laughed even harder.


    Seeing Xiaobai so happy, Bai Ye left Xiaobai to talk to the mouse and go to open the remaining box.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    [Evolution Rubik''s Cube: A unique miracle item that enables mechanical life to begin to evolve itself, and each evolution is towards perfect evolution...]


    Bai Ye opened an evolution crystal, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic.


    "Xiao Bai!" Bai Ye stood up holding the silver cube that looked cold and full of mechanics, his eyes lit up, "I found the evolution crystal."


    Xiaobai, who was talking to the mouse, said in surprise, "Have you found it?"


    She got off the bed, "Congratulations, master, I finally found the evolution cube."


    Bai Ye said: "I''ll go and give this to Susu."


    "Good master." Xiaobai stood up and said, "I''ll accompany you there."


    The mouse followed the two of them, and the little paws pounded quickly, keeping up with the pace of the two.


    The door of the laboratory opened, and when Bai Ye walked in, he saw that Su Su was looking at some bugs. Those bugs were a little familiar, but it didn''t matter.


    He suppressed his excitement and said: "." Susu, the Evolution Cube has been found, take a look. "


    Su Su was startled, then ran over quickly, she stretched out her hand and said, "Master, can Su Su take a look at the Evolution Cube?"


    "I brought it here for you to see." Bai Ye said, "You can study it."


    "Okay." Su Su nodded, she definitely couldn''t make an evolutionary cube now, but there is a finished evolutionary cube here, she will look at it more, and she will know when she does it in the future.


    The evolution of the Rubik''s Cube has been resolved, and Bai Ye finally feels a little more relaxed, without the sense of urgency that he used to hurry and hurry.


    He used the prompt to look around.


    [There are two dark iron treasure chests here, and three porcupines guard them. ¡¿


    [There is a silver treasure chest here, and the goblin army is stationed here. ¡¿


    [There is a golden treasure chest here, and a group of bloodthirsty bats is in front of the treasure chest. team¡¿


    [There is a black iron treasure chest here...] (Get Wang Zhao)


    Bai Ye said: "Two o''clock, set off."


    "Yes, Master."


    When Xiaobai was about to leave, the keel entrenched in Bai Ye''s chest finally couldn''t help but said, "Master, can you give me the keel of that ghost dragon?"


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you have your own keel? Why do you want another skeleton?"


    The keel hummed for a while, seeing that Bai Ye didn''t talk to her at all and Xiaobai and the others, so he could only give up acting like a spoiled child, and said honestly: "I can swallow and refine, and then I will become stronger."


    The keel said very dog-legged: "Master, I can help you even if I am strong, you are not at a loss!"


    The flattering tone was very different from when she first met Bai Ye, but she had already convinced herself that she was a bone, and no dragon knew who she was, so she couldn''t lose face in her lifetime.


    So she doesn''t care much about her image now, and the resources that make her powerful are the most important.


    199: The Unremarkable Adventurer


    Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai to stop, "Take off the ghost dragon, separate the dragon blood, dragon meat, keel, and dragon skin."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai controlled his body to tear the Nether Dragon into eight pieces, and Bai Ye''s side posted a sale message on the forum.


    "Nether Dragon Dragon Skin, Dragon Blood, Dragon Meat for sale, private chat if you want"


    As soon as the post was posted, people who had been staring at it for a long time swarmed.


    "It''s you again, ordinary adventurer! I want to be so ordinary too!"


    "Is this going to slay the dragon? Isn''t that right? The Nether Dragon was slaughtered directly!"


    "I have met Nether Dragon, the breath of the undead is not covered, it can make people continue to lose blood!"


    "I want dragon blood, I have already chatted privately, the landlord look at me!"


    "The dragon skin of the Nether Dragon is a good thing. We encountered a juvenile Nether Dragon before, and it was bombed three times before it was injured a little!


    "The landlord is progressing so fast, I feel my scalp tingling just looking at it."


    "That''s the genius you haven''t seen in the foggy area, and the genius there is even more awesome."


    "This growth rate is too fast, absolutely, I have nothing to say other than 666."


    "Dragon meat! I haven''t eaten dragon meat yet! The landlord wants 50 catties of dragon meat!"


    "After the identification, there is no doubt that there is food upstairs."


    "After the appraisal, it is undoubtedly stupid. I don''t even look at what kind of dragon meat is sold by the landlord. Nether dragon, the breath of the undead is so heavy, it is not for this cultivation direction, who dares to buy it?"


    "plus one."


    "I also really want to eat dragon meat, but seeing this, I decided to give up."


    Bai Ye briefly glanced at the comment area and put his eyes on the private message.


    There are a lot of people talking privately about what he wants.


    He first sent the price to the other party for consideration, and then added another one.


    [This is a ghost dragon, please consider carefully before purchasing. If there is a problem due to conflicting attributes, no compensation will be paid. ¡¿


    After finishing speaking, he sent Ye Xuan a message.


    Bai Ye: [Do you want the flesh and skin of the ghost dragon? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan didn''t reply to him and was in no hurry, but returned to the post. The private message was quite quiet at the moment, so she should be thinking about it.


    There were also a few who immediately asked for it. These should have the same attributes as the Nether Dragon. He replied ''wait a moment'' and then asked, "Xiao Bai, have you resolved it?"


    "Okay, master." Xiaobai said: "One thousand nine hundred and eighty-five units of dragon meat, four hundred and three units of dragon blood, and three hundred and twenty units of dragon skin. Do you need to count the master, internal organs, etc.?"


    "Those are no use." Bai Ye came out of the cab and saw the neatly cut and very beautiful dragon meat. The dragon''s blood is uniformly collected in the barrel.


    "Call the maids out." Bai Ye bought a lot of packaging bags. When he put these disposable bags on the ground, the maids had already come out. They watched Bai Ye quietly, waiting for Bai Ye''s orders.


    Bai Ye: "divide the dragon blood and dragon meat into one unit, and pack them one by one."


    "Yes." The maids themselves have the ability to silver, so they don''t need to take tools, and their fingers become silver knives. It is very simple to cut the delicate flesh of the dragon.


    They were busy, and Bai Ye received a reply from ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan: [? ? ? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Are you going to fight the dragon? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [I want 100 units of dragon meat and 100 units of dragon blood, do you have keel? If there is any, I want all of them here, and also all the dragon skins. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Rich woman (thumbs)]


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes, [Come on, no matter how rich you are, you can be richer than you iron cock? ¡¿


    Someone on the forum had already ordered the dragon skin in advance, and Ye Xuan came too late.


    Bai Ye: [Your reply is too late, more than 100 units of dragon skin have been ordered, and now there are only a few dozen units left. ¡¿


    Of course, the remaining dragon skins are more than that, but Bai Ye also plans to keep some dragon skins in his warehouse, in case when will he be able to use them?


    Ye Xuan: [Damn, you don''t know how to save some for me, Iron Rooster! ¡¿


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes (bicc), [How did I know you wanted it? And who made you reply so slow? Hurry up, make sure you want it, you don''t have anyone else. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: "¡­"


    She gritted her teeth and replied: [Yes! I have all the rest of the dragon skin. ¡¿


    Bai Yeguang could guess her angry face just by reading the news. He chuckled and replied to the news: [I didn''t plan to sell the keel, but since you want it, I''ll give it to you. ¡¿


    Bai Ye looked at the pile of keels, and saw a ghost keel that was bigger than a fist. Well, this size is not bad.


    Michelle Ye was suspicious: [You iron rooster still has the day to pull his hair out? Weird, are you trying to trick me? ¡¿


    Bai Ye rubbed his nose, and said righteously: [How is it possible, what is the relationship between us? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan''s face turned red when she saw the sentence "What is the relationship between us", she touched her hot cheeks, and replied with pursed lips: [Yes! Trade now! ¡¿


    Bai Ye sent the price of one unit of dragon blood, dragon meat and dragon skin. After Ye Xuan decided to ask for it, he put the dragon blood and dragon meat packaged by the maids for an exclusive deal, and then sent it to Ye Xuan.


    Soon, Bai Ye had more than 900,000 miracle coins in his account, and this was just Ye Xuan''s.


    There are still many buyers on the forum who are anxiously waiting, and Bai Ye traded all the things they had determined earlier.


    As for the ghost keel, it is being refined by the keel at the moment. According to her, it will be refined tomorrow morning.


    Just after it was done, it was getting dark, and Bai Ye decided to spend the night here tonight.


    After taking a shower in the bathroom, I saw Su Tongtong who was putting food on the table.


    Su Tongtong blushed when she saw Bai Ye who was wearing a bathrobe. She looked at Bai Ye with watery eyes, "Master..."


    "Yeah." After Bai Ye sat down, he started to eat. Xiaobai, Xiaorou, Lem and the others accompanied Baiye to eat. After eating, Baiye took Xiaobai to rest.


    Su Tongtong, who was left to clean up the table, glanced at the direction Bai Ye left in a loss, and sighed quietly.


    Su Su was drinking water, and when she heard Su Tongtong sigh, she tilted her head and said, "Does Tongtong envy Sister Xiaobai?"


    Su Tongtong looked at Su Su at a loss, and after a while she nodded frankly, "Master doesn''t seem to think much of me..."


    It made her very sad.


    "That''s because Tongtong hid too far." Su Su said: "The master is busy with many things every day, so we are very enthusiastic to the master, because if we wait for the master silently, it is difficult for the master to have Time to discover ours."


    Su Tongtong was stunned for a moment, then recovered.


    Yes, Su Su is busy in the laboratory every day, sometimes even sleeping and resting, and has been immersed in research.


    But as long as the master appears, she will definitely ask the master for a hug.


    So... is she too reserved? .


    200: Parasitic


    The next morning, I woke up in Bai Ye, squeezed Xiao Bai''s cheek, and touched it, "Xiao Bai, turn on the light."


    Xiaobai opened his eyes, his brows and eyes were full of smiles, "Yes, Master."


    She smiled so sweetly that Bai Ye couldn''t help pinching her cheeks and rubbing her for a while before getting off the bed.


    After washing up, I simply ate breakfast and went out to see how the keel refining of the ghost keel went.


    After he went out, he was shocked. Yesterday, the nether keel that was more than ten meters high and piled up into a hill had disappeared.


    The keel is suspended in the air opposite Xiaobai, and his body exudes a strong pressure, but Bai Ye is the owner of the keel, and these pressures cannot affect him at all. Even because the keel becomes stronger, Bai Ye feels that he has become stronger.


    Bai Ye stood in front of the keel and asked, "How is the refining?"


    "Master." Keel said: "All refining is completed."

 Chapter 198：

    "Let''s go then." Bai Ye stepped on Xiao Bai''s body under his feet, and returned to the cab in an understatement.


    The keel let out a roar, then rushed to Bai Ye''s chest, and re-entrenched in Bai Ye''s chest.


    Xiaobai acted and continued to set off in the direction of two o''clock, towards the golden treasure chest.


    In the laboratory, Su Su looked at the mice in the cage with bright eyes.


    These mice were all put into the kind of worms sent by Sister Xiaobai, and the mice after being parasitized by the worms began to evolve. They chose a leader and listened to the other party''s orders, even if it was the guinea pig. Command them to die, and they will die without hesitation.


    This kind of obedience and command is too strong.


    If the parasitic shortcomings of this kind of worm are eliminated, other places are perfect, and it is completely possible to use this kind of worm to make an army.


    "No, I have to go to see Sister Rem." Susu picked up the guinea pig and ran out to find Rem.


    Rem was answering questions on the live broadcast, and was surprised when Susu suddenly came in.


    Susu pointed to the box she was holding in her arms, Rem nodded and pointed to the timetable, she would end the live broadcast in five minutes.


    Continuing to answer questions, the question of drinking Chinese medicine flashed quickly on the barrage, and Rem skillfully gave various answers.


    But three minutes before the end of the live broadcast, someone swiped the screen.


    It was Uncle Ben: "Does the anchor know about the recent parasites?"


    It was Uncle Ben: "Does the anchor know about the recent parasites?"


    ? I''m fine: "Who is this, is it annoying to keep swiping the screen?"


    Iron-blooded female man: "What the officials have not figured out, you come to ask the anchor, did you deliberately find fault?"


    It was Uncle Ben: "Does the anchor know about the recent parasites?"


    It was Uncle Ben: "Does the anchor know about the recent parasites?"


    Rem frowned slightly, when she was about to answer calmly, Susu sent her a long message.


    She glanced at her, was stunned for a moment, and nodded to Su Su and said, "Parasite, there is currently no scientific name. It is spread by blood wounds, with an incubation period of one to three months. The parasite will die quickly when exposed to sunlight or flames. The parasite wants to get rid of the parasite, and sunbathing is the best way."


    Su Su nodded as she listened. The stones she dug up from where she found Yingying could emit sunlight. She also tried it, and found that sunlight kills this kind of thing very fast, even if there is a host, this kind of Bugs also die.


    But the host is not harmed.


    The barrage stopped for a moment, and then quickly became faster.


    It was Uncle Ben: "The anchor really knows? Then do you know where this bug came from?"


    Hua''erduo: "How did the anchor know so clearly? Could it be that you created this bug?"


    ? I''m fine: "Are you sick upstairs? The anchor is Bai Xiaosheng! You know this is normal, okay?"


    I''m dead: "Sunbathing is so extravagant, streamer, is there any other way out of being parasitized?"


    Normal point: "The anchor is too good! He even knows this!"


    [Normal point to send the anchor bomb ¡Á 10]


    Rem continued: "The parasite will change from parasite to control, slowly swallowing the host''s brain, and then parasitizing it. When several parasites meet, they will first choose one parasite to be the leader, and the leader will let other parasites even let the other parasites. Die, and other parasites will die without hesitation."


    "Its habits are more strict and disciplined than ants, not like a natural product, but more like a man-made thing, and it is reasonable to suspect that it is a failure created by an organization."


    Everything is said in the barrage.


    Rem''s expression didn''t change: "It is recommended that everyone try not to injure themselves until the parasites are cleaned up. If you are injured, then let''s bask in the sun."


    ???????????????????????????


    Although the foggy world is filled with fog, there is no sunlight. But this does not prevent people from yearning for the sun. There are still some products related to the sun, but the prices are relatively high.


    Rem: "This is the end of today''s live broadcast, thank you for watching, bye."


    After she finished speaking, she closed the live broadcast room, completely unaware that she had led a frenzy to collect items that could emit sunlight.


    "Is there anything Susu is looking for from me?" Rem said with a smile, "Thank you Susu just now for helping me out of the siege."


    "It''s alright, Susu just happened to know." Susu asked Rem to look at the mice in the box, "These mice are all parasitized, and the information you just told my sister was also tested, and basically there will be no problems. Oh."


    She said: "My sister thinks this bug is very interesting, but it is very troublesome to swallow the host''s brain after it parasitizes. Can sister Rem help me to erase this attribute from it?"


    ............


    "I''ll try." Rem said, "I''m not sure if it will work."


    "It''s okay, we still have a lot of bugs to experiment with." Su Su said with a smile: "I have cultivated a new batch of parasites."


    Rem was startled, "You cultivated this thing?"


    "That''s right." Su Su wrinkled her face, "These little bugs are too weak to withstand the toss, so I cultivated a batch and you can play with them casually~"


    Rem: "...Susu, shut up the bugs. If the master''s cultivated silver hand is parasitized, it will be bad."


    "Susu knows." Susu waved her hand, looking like Rem was worried, "I suspect that these insects have higher female insects, and that female insect may be able to control the host based on these daughter insects, so Susu will never give the opponent a chance to control the Silver Hand."


    She mumbled: "Even if it is to be parasitized, it will have to wait for Susu to develop better bugs that won''t damage the owner''s property. Now these bugs have too many flaws, so they are not worthy of the parasitic master''s silver hand."


    Rem, who heard her muttering clearly: "..."


    Because she was a household robot at first, her emotional module was clearer than that of Susu and Xiaobai. She felt that the owner might or might not like her people so much and be parasitized.


    But this is for the master to tell Su Su himself. What she said, Su Su would not believe the knife in terror.


    201: Horror Research Speed


    When Bai Ye was browsing the forum, he suddenly saw that the popularity of a topic was rapidly increasing.


    And this topic has Bai Xiaosheng''s name.


    Rem? What happened to her on the hot spot.


    Bai Ye opened the title and read it, the landlord firstly touted Bai Xiaosheng in all directions without any dead ends, and then began to say what happened.


    Landlord: Have you watched Bai Xiaosheng''s live broadcast today? At the end of the live broadcast, someone suddenly popped up and asked a provocative question.


    Landlord: You all know about the parasites that have been making a lot of noise in the misty area recently, right? I heard that now as long as it is not broken into scum, dead bodies can be parasitized, but this is not the point, the point is that someone asked Bai Xiaosheng if he knew about parasites.


    Landlord: As we all know, Bai Xiaosheng generally says that when something exists, he will basically analyze the weaknesses and strengths "170" clearly. But at present, even the official and various organizations are struggling with this parasite. Obviously, no official can provide Bai Xiaosheng with information channels.


    Landlord: Just when everyone was besieging the people who challenged the problem and felt that Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t answer, she answered! [screenshot], [screenshot], [screenshot]


    Landlord: Bai Xiaosheng not only answered the effective method of killing the parasite, but also said that the parasite may be a failed product and that there may be an organization behind the parasite!


    Landlord: So far, it has been confirmed that sunlight can kill parasites, [picture], [picture].


    Landlord: It is reasonable to suspect that Bai Xiaosheng should know something, otherwise he would not point directly at the organization behind the parasite. After all, before Bai Xiaosheng said it, we all thought that it was the insects flowing out of the dense fog area. It''s just changed in the foggy area.


    Bai Ye read it with relish just like reading a novel, skipping the various discussions on other floors, and continued to watch the landlord speak.


    Landlord: Some people speculate that this parasite was created by Bai Xiaosheng''s organization. This is something that someone with brains can think of? If this was really made by Bai Xiaosheng, she told you about the weakness of the parasite just to make you suspect her? Then let the officials check her? Bai Xiaosheng''s brain is different from yours, her brain is fine.


    Bai Ye nodded, Rem is indeed not a character who likes to cause trouble for himself, and even more often, Rem has a weaker character. However, when did Rem come into contact with this parasite, how could he not know?


    Bai Ye continued to look down, and the following are some who sprayed with the landlord, but the landlord ignored it.


    Landlord: Bai Xiaosheng was very good at disguising before, so the landlord had nowhere to analyze. But now that Bai Xiao was born with this skill, the landlord has some doubts, she might have some kind of miracle item for appraisal, maybe her profession is related to that item!


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, the landlord''s guess can''t be said to be a bit close, only that it has nothing to do with it.


    Rem''s profession is a wizard.


    Continuing to look down, Bai Ye closed the forum after discovering that there were speculations and gossip about Bai Xiaosheng''s true identity.


    He touched Xiaobai''s head, "Tell Rem to come over."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai lay on Bai Ye''s lap, curled up into a ball, and Bai Ye felt like a blanket was covering his lap.


    Soon Rem came over, "Master." Rem was wearing a light blue dress with a white bow in her hair, "Is there anything you want me to do?"


    "Bai Xiaosheng is very popular on the forum." Bai Ye patted the seat next to him, motioning for Rem to sit down, "You did a good job."


    "I still have a lot of room to improve." Rem sat next to Bai Ye, her face warm.


    She put her hands on her knees obediently, and whispered, "I will work hard to become more useful for the master."


    Bai Ye touched her head, "How did you know so clearly about parasites? Did someone tell you by private message?"


    Rem: "Susu helped me. At that time, someone kept swiping the screen in the live broadcast room, and Susu gave me the parasite information."


    white night:"?"


    He was confused, "Susu hasn''t been researching gloves, when will she have time to deal with bugs? Besides, bugs are creatures, and she understands machinery!"


    "Yes, so Susu sent the bugs over today and asked me to help. We studied it together."


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose, then remembered something, and looked at Xiao Bai who was lying on his lap.


    Xiaobai hugged Bai Ye''s waist and said regretfully, "Ah, I originally wanted to surprise the master, but now it doesn''t seem to work..."


    She pressed her soft cheeks against Bai Ye''s legs and stared at Bai Ye with her big eyes, "Because the master doesn''t seem to like this kind of parasite, Xiaobai wants Susu and the others to study how to make this kind of insect become extinct."


    Rem remembered that there was such a thing, but because when Susu brought the parasitic mice, she said that she wanted to study how to make those bugs into better parasites, so she I didn''t equate the two things at all.


    After all, Rem is a mechanical life, without the twists and turns of human beings, she said strangely: "But today Susu came to me to try to erase some of the characteristics, and did not mean to extinct parasites."


    Xiaobai was a little confused, "There should be something wrong, ask Susu."


    Rem: "Okay."


    Bai Ye sat between the two of them and listened to their conversation. I don''t know why, but for some reason I thought they were cute and silly.


    The video was quickly connected, and Susu appeared on the screen, holding something in her hand, "What are you doing with Susu, sister Xiaobai?"


    Xiaobai shared the extinction plan discussed above with Rem''s feedback, and asked Susu what was going on.


    Su Su scratched her temples, "Ah, this. Sister Hinata and Su Su have already decided on a method to make parasites become extinct, and both Sister Hinata and Susu think that parasites are very good. If you use it well, maybe the master will have an army that is absolutely loyal to 2.2, so I started researching in this direction!"


    Bai Ye looked at Su Su in shock, "Have you found a way to make them extinct? What is the way?"


    "Ah! The master is also there." Su Su quickly put down the things on her hands, and stood up and replied: "Su Su found that these parasites are usually one male and one female parasitic in the same host at the same time. If they are separated, the parasite will be very fast. would die, so Su Su carefully studied why they had to be parasitized together, and then found the difference between male and female... The latter was done by Sister Hinata, Susu didn''t know much about it, but Sister Hinata said that only needed Give the male parasite a drug, and soon the other female parasites will die, and without the female parasites, they will naturally become extinct.¡±.


    202: Bloodthirsty Bat


    After listening to what Susu said, Bai Ye had only one feeling¡ªthis is it?


    Those existences that make others feel like enemies are so easily solved by Susu and the others, as simple as playing.


    Is Susu and the others too strong or is this parasite too easy to solve?


    Bai Ye is inclined to the former one. If this kind of parasite is really easy to solve, I am afraid that the talents cultivated in large and small organizations have already solved it, so there is no need to wait now.


    "Then Susu, can you and Hinata be able to exterminate these insects in theory, or can they actually do it?" Bai Ye asked.


    Susu smiled, "Of course, I have done experiments to confirm that it can actually be done."


    As she said that, she wrinkled her nose and said unhappily, "It''s just that the medicinal effect is a little too strong, and those bugs almost died. Fortunately, a parasitized mouse did not die, so Susu used the parasite from the mouse. Cultivated a bunch of bugs to use."


    Bai Ye: "...a bunch?"


    Susu: "Yes, if you cultivate too little, what will you do if you die again, these bugs are too weak."


    After being silent for 18 minutes, Bai Ye said: "Susu is happy, but remember to shut down these bugs when you play, and don''t let them come out."


    Susu assured, "I will definitely shut down the bugs! Master, don''t worry."


    Bai Ye nodded. Although Su Su Xiaobai and the others looked soft and cute, they looked like they couldn''t handle things, but they would definitely be able to do what they said.


    So Bai Ye believes in Su Su, she will not take her orders as a deaf ear.


    After finishing speaking, Xiaobai hung up the phone with Susu, and then asked Bai Ye, "Master, since Susu and the others have already researched it, let''s put it into use and make the bugs outside go extinct, right?"


    Bai Ye: "What''s the hurry? Besides, we stay in the mechanical house all day, and this parasite can''t touch us."


    Xiaobai said in confusion: "But doesn''t the master hate this kind of bug?"


    "If you hate it, let them stop appearing in front of the master."


    Xiaobai''s cold voice said domineering words, which made Bai Ye chuckle softly. He touched Xiaobai''s reddish ears: "You can make insects extinct, but it''s not a silent good deed."


    Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye suspiciously, while Rem next to him watched the scene quietly.


    During this period of time, she has been communicating with humans on live broadcast, and as a family robot, she has an excellent emotional module, which makes it easy for her to understand the unfinished words of the master.


    Humans are complex creatures.


    Bai Ye: "We quietly killed this kind of bug. Those people might think it''s some kind of conspiracy, and they will investigate us all over the world."


    Xiaobai didn''t quite understand, "We helped them eliminate the parasites they were afraid of. Shouldn''t they be grateful, kneel down and kowtow to thank the master?"


    "Cough." Bai Ye pinched Xiaobai''s cheek, "I''m so grateful, I can still use four-character words, and I''ve grown a lot?"

 Chapter 199：

    "Of course it can be solved, but Susu and Hinata are also very tiring to study hard, so we have to get back some money." Bai Ye said: "We don''t have to work in vain to charge some fees. They think we have to Is it not everyone''s happiness to receive money to do things, so I can feel at ease?"


    Little white code flashed in her eyes, she nodded earnestly, "Xiaobai wrote it down, master."


    Looking into her eyes, Bai Ye somehow felt that he had taught bad children. He touched his nose and contacted Hinata.


    Hina Tian returned to Bai Ye in seconds.


    Hinata: [Master, are you looking for me? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Yes, I will discuss something with you...]


    He told Hinata about his plans, and after a while, Hinata sent a document directly to Bai Ye.


    Hinata: [Master, this is the plan I put together, can you see this kind of thing? ¡¿


    Bai Ye opened it, and the document was a workable version of the idea that Bai Ye had just proposed.


    It changed the drug that solved all parasites at one time into a burst of parasites that solved the parasites in a host.


    If there are a lot of parasites, get two more needles.


    In short, it is in the form of a vaccine.


    And although the price of the medicine is high, the last one is diluted into thousands of copies, just like there is no cost.


    At the end, Hinata also gave several suggested prices.


    Fifty Miracle Coins per needle.


    One hundred miracle coins and one stitch to strengthen the needle.


    And so on, these prices are varied, but they are all lower than the sunshine items sold.


    Yes, someone who can afford sun items and sunbathing can solve the problem, who will come to buy a vaccine that is not officially produced?


    Rem has been watching from the side, and now she said a little reproachfully: "I''m sorry master, Rem shouldn''t have told the parasite''s weakness in the morning."


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye didn''t think it was anything. "It''s a good thing to say it. Others think that you know the weakness of parasites. When you sell vaccines to kill parasites, there will definitely be a lot of them. People trust you because of what happened in the past."


    Rem nodded and said seriously: "Rem will sell all the vaccines!"


    Bai Ye sent a message and asked Hinata to arrange for someone to start making the dilution potion, and here he said to Rem: "One needle is 60 miracle coins, and then the booster needle is 100 miracle coins. No matter how much others buy, the price can''t be discounted. ,do you know?"


    "Yes, Master, I wrote it down." Rem said seriously.


    After the arrangement, Bai Ye got up from the sofa at 170 and took two steps, then asked Xiao Bai, "Have you detected any bloodthirsty bats ahead?"


    Xiaobai stood up and blinked, "I detected a large group of bloodthirsty bats ahead, Master, shall we move on?"


    "Keep walking." Bai Ye turned his neck, "Just in time, I''ll move my muscles and bones."


    Xiaobai: "Yes."


    Five large mechanical houses were linked together and moved slowly, and soon, Bai Ye saw a group of bloodthirsty bats.


    It was a long and narrow canyon, narrow above and wide below, and in the wide place below were densely packed bloodthirsty bats hanging upside down.


    Bai Yeyingfeng stood at the open door and smelled a stench. He should have sensed the arrival of prey, and all the bats hanging on the mountain wall opened their blood-red eyes.


    If someone with intensive phobia watched this scene, they would have to dig their eyes.


    Bai Ye took the sword, turned into a dragon man, and then dived directly in the direction of the bloodthirsty bat.


    Xiaobai and the others stayed where they were quietly. They didn''t go to help at the master''s request. They could only watch worriedly. Xiaobai was ready to take action at any time.


    "Whoa-"


    The bats fluttered and flew, and many bloodthirsty bats as tall as a person flew up, covering the sky and making people panic for no reason.


    203: European Emperor


    "Zi La-"


    Bai Ye slashed the sword horizontally in his hand, and the sword energy was wrapped in the power of thunder, and in an instant, a large number of bloodthirsty bats twitched and fell to the ground.


    "hiss-!"


    Many bats fluttered together at a distance, and opened their mouths to send out ultrasonic attacks!


    Bai Ye was caught off guard, his head was like being slammed with a hammer, not only hurting, but also feeling dizzy and powerless.


    He shook his head, feeling nauseous.


    This feeling is very similar to suffering a mental attack, Bai Ye shook his head, opened his eyes and continued to kill bats.


    Xiaobai''s worried voice came over, "Master, are you okay? Do you want to come back and take a break before calling?"


    Bai Ye shook his head and landed on the ground, the sword in his hand stabbed into the ground.


    His mental power turned into a barrier to cover himself from being affected by the ultrasonic attack, and then he just waited.


    There were dense and tiny flashes around him. These were all the power of thunder, which he compressed little by little in the same way as the compressed fireball technique.


    After a while, the bats that couldn''t get down in the sky seemed to feel that their ultrasonic attack had made Bai Ye lose the strength to resist, and they swooped down one after another.


    Bai Ye didn''t act immediately. Before all the bats fell, he only used the sword to resist the claws of the bloodthirsty bats.


    Seeing that the master was surrounded by dense bats, Xiaobai and Xiaorou were so anxious that they could not wait to go up immediately.


    But the master said that they can only do it when he wants to help, and they can''t disobey the master''s order, so they can only watch it.


    All the bats in the sky swooped down. They want to share a bite of this prey with their companions. If such a powerful prey is swallowed into their stomachs, they will definitely evolve!


    But after all the bats approached low, a low voice rang out.


    "Destruction - Thunder!"


    "Crack-!"


    In an instant, the power of thunder exploded around Bai Ye, densely surrounding the bats in the thunder, and then turned into coke and fell to the ground.


    In one move, he strangled hundreds of adult-sized bloodthirsty bats!


    Bai Ye, who was exhausted by the fog, sat on the ground, surrounded by the smell of burning. The smell of burnt fur mixed with the smell of burnt meat was indescribable.


    Bai Ye just felt refreshed.


    Since he had Xiaobai, he basically let Xiaobai do it, or he joined forces with Xiaobai to kill a monster from start to finish, which has not been done for a long time.


    Try it now, it feels pretty good.


    Miracle coins appeared on the dead bat, and miracle coins appeared on the ash of the bat that was directly split into ashes.


    "Xiao Bai, I have received all the miracle coins." Bai Ye said, standing up, looking around, and activating the reminder system.


    [There is nothing here. ¡¿


    ¡¾There are hundreds of bloodthirsty bat cubs here...¡¿


    [Yes, there is a golden treasure chest here. ¡¿


    Bai Ye walked forward, stepped over the bushes, and found the golden treasure chest under the dead wood branches.


    He carried the treasure chest and returned to the mechanical house, and as soon as he entered, he was surrounded by Xiaobai Xiaorou and the others.


    "Master was attacked by an ultrasonic wave just now, right?" Xiaobai said, "Go to Susu and let Susu check it for you?"


    "Or let Tongtong treat you." Xiaorou suggested beside her.


    "How about I go and bring Yingying over to the master to hug her?" Xiao Ye suggested beside her.


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing and crying, "You guys are too nervous."


    As he said that, he walked into the living room with the suitcase in his arms, thinking in his mind how to train a medical team?


    At present, only Su Tongtong in his team is a healer, but she is a prayer, and all she can do is keep stacking healing buffs, not a particularly comprehensive nurse.


    May need to train a more comprehensive doctor out.


    Bai Ye filtered a few suitable candidates in his heart, and finally took aim at Xiaorou.


    But that''s all for the future, it''s important to unpack now.


    Open the golden treasure chest in the night.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin ¡Á 9999¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Suppression Stone¡Á2¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the cowhide mask¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting corn seeds ¡Á 20¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting gold ¡Á 100¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Zen Heart Beads¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the unique miracle spell: Þëmiaozhizhi]


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Snow Rabbit Skin ¡Á10¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Meteor Scrap¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the psychic potion ¡Á 1¡¿


    Spell?


    Bai Ye clicked to see the details of the growth of the seedlings.


    [Spell (unique miracle spell): Þëmiao encouragement]


    [There was a mage who planted medicine before, but felt that the growth rate of the medicine was too slow, so he invented this spell. ¡¿


    [Ability: Drive plant creatures to grow rapidly in a short period of time, but after that, the plants will dry up and die immediately and cease to exist. ¡¿


    Sure enough, it lived up to the name promoted by the seedlings.


    Bai Ye complained, and then thought about the use of this spell.


    If you drop a seed of a parasitic vine and quickly spawn it, let it parasitize on some existence, **** up the host, or control the host to do something, the parasitic vine will wither and die immediately when you don''t want to control it.


    Does this sound... nice?


    And you can also carry more aggressive plant seeds with you, which can be used in a crisis, and you don''t have to worry about the follow-up plants turning around and eating the Lord!


    This is equivalent to having this spell, there are countless kinds of one-time attack plants.


    The seedlings are growing too much.


    And most importantly, this spell is unique!


    Sure enough, there are only good things that are unique, and none of them are bad.


    Bai Ye kept Zhimiao Zhizhi to himself and continued to look at other items.


    ¡¾Special Item: Cowhide Mask¡¿


    [A mask made of the skin of a tauren. ¡¿


    [Ability: After wearing it, you will automatically get the goodwill value of honest and honest (obtain Zhao''s) creatures +30, and the goodwill value of sinister and cunning creatures -30]


    Seeing this ability, Bai Ye came to the spirit. Isn''t this a tool to automatically distinguish between good and bad?


    Also, the scope of this creature is larger.


    As long as they can spread to the next generation, have metabolism, and respond to changes in the external environment, they can all be included in living things!


    In other words, this cowhide mask is useful for monsters, people or plants!


    Bai Ye just wanted to say a bullshit.


    He looked at his hand, which European emperor did he shake hands with today? How is it so lucky? !


    A golden treasure chest opens two such useful beings.


    Bai Ye continued to look at other existences.


    ¡¾Zen Heart Bead¡¿


    [A bead made by an old monk from another world was opened by him. ¡¿


    [Ability: Calm the mind and calm the mind, under certain circumstances can trigger the effect of soothing the soul, the trigger probability is 5%] Allow.


    204: Pharmacy Promotion


    Zen Heart Bead is a wooden bead. Although it can trigger the effect of soothing the soul, the trigger probability is too low, only 5%, which is almost non-existent.

 Chapter 200：

    Bai Ye then threw this to Xiaorou next to him, "Here, take it and play with it."


    "Thank you, master." Even if it was just a wooden bead, as long as it was given by Bai Ye, Xiaorou would be very happy, and there was a smile on her gentle face.


    She held the Zen heart bead, thinking about making it into a chain and wearing it around her neck.


    Bai Ye continued to watch, and drank the psychoactive potion directly while watching.


    Liang Bingbing''s spiritual potion was swallowed. After drinking it, Bai Ye shook his head, only to feel that his head didn''t hurt at all, and he felt much more comfortable.


    ¡¾Meteor debris¡¿


    ¡¾Meteor debris from another world¡¿


    [Ability: It seems to be a refining material, to be developed, unknown. ¡¿


    white night:"???"


    There is an unknown item in the treasure chest?


    Refiner material?


    It can be put in the warehouse, not sure when it will be used.


    After reading everything, Bai Ye took the corn seeds to the farm, planted the seeds, and asked for their seeds from Piranha and Parasitic Vines.


    The piranha opened its mouth and spit out a huge pile of sticky seeds, then opened its mouth and another huge pile.


    "Enough, these are enough for the time being." Bai Ye patted the piranha, and after removing all the sticky mucus from the seeds with water, he put the seeds into a bag with the piranha''s name on it.


    The parasitic vine next to him had already piled his own seeds at Bai Ye''s feet. A pile of seeds the size of two fists, Bai Ye also put into the bag with the parasitic vine written on it.


    Later, when I went out, I passed the Transcendent Tree. The leaves of the Transcendent Tree kept swaying, and I was hungry at first sight.


    Bai Ye has just finished a battle, and his body has been emptied of fog energy. He is not the existence of infinite fog energy like Su Su, and he can''t change the fog energy to feed the extraordinary tree at this moment.


    "Wait." Bai Ye touched the trunk of the Transcendent Tree, "I''ll feed you later."


    "Hey~"


    As soon as the voice came out, Bai Ye thought it was the Transcendent Tree speaking, but his foot was heavy. He lowered his head and saw Yingying who was gnawing with a big potato in his hand.


    "You really eat everything." Bai Ye leaned over and hugged Yingying. The soft Yingying like a sesame dumpling was very comfortable to hug.


    A maid washes her body every day, so she smells of milk, and she is a veritable milk dumpling.


    Bai Ye bumped her (bicc) with one hand, "It''s heavy."


    Yingying blinked her small black bean-like eyes and looked at Bai Ye, and a layer of energy fluctuations slowly swayed from her body.


    This is the increase of attribute points that occurs once a day. Bai Ye put Yingying on the sofa, asked her to play with Xiaobai and the others, and went to the training room by herself.


    Before leaving, he used the reminder system to look around.


    [There is no treasure chest here. ¡¿


    [There is no treasure chest here either. ¡¿


    [Not here, **** it, why is it so poor here. ¡¿


    [There are two black iron treasure chests here, guarded by a group of corpses. ¡¿


    [There is a silver treasure chest, next to it is a giant with a hundred eyes sleeping. ¡¿


    Bai Ye frowned slightly when he saw this situation.


    After thinking about it, he put away the empty-suppressing stone that prevented the chaos of time and space.


    Since there is no good treasure chest here, it''s better to change the place.


    After putting away the emptying stone, Bai Ye went to the training room. He had to quickly learn this spell to encourage seedlings. Once this spell was learned, as long as there was enough fog energy and enough seeds, it would be possible to play with ever-changing effects directly.


    In the training room, he ordered study, then took out a piranha seed and tried to motivate it.


    The first time, it was useless. Bai Ye suspected that his fog energy was not enough, so he sat cross-legged and practiced, and tried again when the fog energy recovered.


    This time, the piranha broke its shell and sprouted. It sprung up and grew under Bai Ye''s gaze, but stopped when it grew to the height of the waist.


    The bud droops, looks dying, and in the next second, it withers.


    Bai Ye frowned, it seems that although the potential of Zhimiao Zhichang is extremely powerful, it is difficult to control, and he still needs to work hard.


    In the afternoon, he came out to feed the Transcendent Tree once, and then kept himself locked in the training room.


    After Hinata prepared the data, he left the job of diluting the potion to the robot, which was a better choice than a maid whose hands were not stable enough.


    After the robot made the first batch of injections, Hinata asked the robot to deliver the injections to Rem.


    Rem just opened the live broadcast when she received the injection. She glanced at the number of people watching the live broadcast, and then said in the live broadcast room: "I have a vaccine that can eliminate parasites here, and those who need it can chat privately."


    "Sixty miracle coins for one needle, one hundred miracle coins for strengthening needles."


    The other people who were watching the live broadcast slowly suddenly became stupid, and then they came back to their senses and began to comment quickly.


    Why doesn''t she text me back? : "The boss is serious? Can you really provide medicines to kill parasites?"


    Rem: "Really, I''m in the pharmacy business, and you all know what''s true and false when you''ve bought it."


    I''m dead: "I want it! I''ve sent a private message, I bought a lot, can the boss of Bai Xiaosheng give me something cheaper?"


    My miracle coin: "Upstairs thinking about money crazy? If this potion is real, there will be people rushing to buy it after selling thousands of miracle coins. Now it only sells for 60. Do you still want to be cheap?"


    Rem said calmly: "I won''t negotiate the price. If you think it''s too expensive, you don''t have to buy it."


    I''m dead: "It''s not expensive or not, I''m just asking!"


    . : "What''s the matter, is the boss Bai Xiaosheng not popular?"


    I''m a beauty: "I just met a few wolves with horns on their heads, and their fur is like a steel needle. What is this? Big Boss Bai Xiaosheng, please help!"


    God gave me a target: "It can really cure parasites, isn''t it a lie? Those who are covered with parasites can also be cured?"


    Stop talking: "I also don''t think it''s possible. Now that the official vaccine has not been launched, the private sector has launched it first. It''s strange how you look at it."


    I''m a beauty: "Can I **** you, can you stop swiping the screen? I almost got bitten to death! Bai Xiaosheng quickly tell me how to solve it, and I''ll swipe the bomb for you!"


    . : "A beautiful woman who calls herself Lao Tzu... Won''t there be a big guy upstairs?"


    Rem looked at the barrage and began to explain: "I''m a beauty. You met a wolf with a single horn on its head and a fur like a steel needle. Is the fur on its back green and the fur on its belly snow-white?"


    I am a beauty: "Yes, yes! That''s it!"


    The live broadcast room began to return to normal, and Rem''s private messages were about to explode.


    Greedy Wolf Guild.


    Yi Guanyu''s hand was shaking while holding the miracle phone, he quickly pushed open Huang Sheng''s door, "I have a way to get rid of parasites!".


    205: Rescue


    "What?!" Huang Sheng turned his head, the skin on his face was loose, and there were insects moving underneath, looking like a monster.


    He hurriedly reprimanded Yi Guanyu, "Don''t come here!"


    Yi Guanyu braked and stopped three meters away.


    He held up the miracle phone and said, "Boss! Bai Xiaosheng is selling vaccines that can kill parasites! I have already ordered 30 of them."


    Huang Sheng felt the parasites crawling under his skin, and he was already used to this kind of pain.


    Bai Xiaosheng, the one who is in the same organization as the extremely mysterious and powerful mechanic master on the forum?


    This organization is really strong, and it has already started selling vaccines in such a short period of time.


    "How many tens of thousands of miracle coins?" Huang Sheng took out his miracle phone, "I''ll transfer it to you."


    "No need for the boss, this vaccine only needs 60 miracle coins per shot, and the booster shot only needs 100 miracle coins." Yi Guanyu saw the exclusive purchase link sent by Bai Xiaosheng, and hurriedly paid, took out the vaccine after payment, and followed up with him. Asked about the precautions on the other side.


    Why doesn''t she text me back? : [Bai Xiaosheng boss, is there any taboo to use this? For example, a person can only use more - less needles and so on? ¡¿


    Bai Xiaosheng: [You can use two injections if one injection does not completely kill the parasites on your body. If you do not completely kill the parasites in two injections, you can use three injections, but a maximum of three injections can be used in a week. The needle is enough, and the body will produce antibodies if you take too much. ¡¿


    Why doesn''t she text me back? :¡¾OK! Thank you big man! Bye bye boss! ¡¿


    He handed the phone to Huang Sheng, "Boss, look!"


    He knew that Huang Sheng was afraid that he would get infected if he got close, so he said: "Boss, Bai Xiaosheng said, although this? The incubation period is long, but its parasitism and spread all rely on blood and wounds, I have no blood and no injuries on my body, no problematic."


    "Stinky boy, stand there and don''t move!" Huang Sheng scolded, and then said: "You throw the vaccine over, and I will fight it myself."


    "Okay." Yi Guanyu carefully disassembled the vaccine and threw a few in the past.


    Huang Sheng opened the vaccine package with his fingers, took a deep breath, and inserted the needle into his arm for injection.


    It''s so cheap, isn''t it a scam?


    Huang Sheng was afraid, he thought about it a lot, and felt that such a cheap vaccine was a pure conspiracy.


    But it was useless for him to think too much. He knew very well his current situation. If he couldn''t find a way, he would be eaten up by these disgusting parasites in less than a week.


    So even if there is any hope of living, he must seize it.


    After the injection, Huang Sheng felt sad, and when he was feeling melancholy, he heard Yi Guanyu whisper, "Boss, can you give me my cell phone first?"


    Huang Sheng glanced at him, "What are you doing?"


    Yi Guanyu smiled "hehe", "I want to ask the goddess if she needs vaccines. I just ordered 100 vaccines, and I can give them to the goddess when I come out."


    The corners of Huang Sheng''s mouth twitched, his little brother''s dog-licking character is really standing upright, and the first thing that comes to mind at this time is the goddess.


    He threw the phone back and was stunned.


    His hand... just seemed to be stronger than before.


    He looked at his arm and saw the loose flesh, but the bugs running under the flesh were completely gone!


    But there is still pain on his face...


    Huang Sheng swallowed his saliva, opened a new packet of injection, stuck it on the flesh of his chin, injected it, and then blocked the eye of the needle without moving.


    A cool feeling traveled all over his face, soothing the terrible pain caused by the parasite crawling.


    Immediately afterwards, those parasites stopped moving, and one small thing after another slowly pulled down and piled up on the chin. It was heavy, just like the feeling of falling on his arm.


    Yi Guanyu had just finished asking the goddess Ye Xuan if she needed a vaccine, and when she turned around, she saw the boss self-inflicted with a knife, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The next second, he saw white bugs like maggots falling out from the boss''s knife-slashed arm.


    To be honest, this scene is really disgusting.


    The fallen bugs didn''t move, they were all dead.


    Huang Sheng shook his loose-skinned arm, made sure that the arm was free of parasites, and then cut open the flesh of the other arm, and another pile of bug corpses fell out.


    After cleaning both arms, he treated the wounds with the healing spray that came out of the box, and then proceeded to cut the flesh of his chin.


    ???????????????????????????


    "Clap clap clap..."


    A bunch of bugs landed on Huang Sheng''s legs.


    This scene has happened in many places. The people who choose to buy the vaccine for the first time are parasitized by themselves, or there are family members and friends who are parasitized. They don''t care about conspiracy, they just want to live.


    And this time, they got it right.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine..." Lying in a pile of bug corpses, a thin, skinny woman whispered happily.


    After being parasitized by parasites, she spent all her savings to buy a lot of things that were said to be able to cure, but all of them were useless without exception.


    This time, she used her last savings to buy ten boosters, and she... bet she was alive.


    ........0


    Tears flowed from the dry and old eyes, Bai Xiaosheng, she remembered it, and as for those who cheated her out of money, she would not forget it!


    Ye Xuan did not see the news that Yi Guanyu sent her, but she saw the latest hot topics in the forum.


    The first time she saw the potion, she thought of Bai Ye. After all, Bai Ye was a potion maker.


    But when she saw this hot topic, she was confused again when it was said that 60 Miracle Coins per potion, and only 100 booster injections, and no matter how serious the situation was, three booster injections could solve the problem.


    According to what the forum said, basically 300 Miracle Coins can completely solve the parasites on a person. Even if 30 people buy it, it will only be 3,000 Miracle Coins.


    According to the character of the iron rooster in Bai Ye, he will do charity?


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe it, so she shared the post with Bai Ye and asked him: [Do you want a vaccine? Does this vaccine have anything to do with you? ¡¿


    Bai Ye saw the news after he came out of the training room, and he did not reveal his intentions.

 Chapter 201：

    Just ask: [If I come to sell, do you think I will sell it at this price? ¡¿


    When Ye Xuan received the news, she only felt as expected: [Sure enough, I knew that you iron **** would not be so kind. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [But you know, I have something to do with Bai Xiaosheng. If you need a lot of vaccines here, you can come to me, but for the price, you need a little handling fee. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan is speechless: [You really seize every opportunity to deduct money. ¡¿Knife.


    206: Faith of all beings


    Ye Xuan: [At the original price, there is no handling fee, I want 2,000 booster shots. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Little Leaf, you are sincerely embarrassing your father. My son is rebellious and breaks my heart~]


    Ye Xuan: [Go away! ¡¿


    Ye Xuan''s cheeks were puffed up, and her eyes lit up.


    Ye Xuan: [Okay, is the fee right? I''ll give you two hundred and five miracle coins, it sounds good and looks good. ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and replied: [Okay, if you don''t mind having a 250-year-old father. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan was so angry that she fell on the bed, she poked the screen hard: [When will the medicine be ready? ¡¿


    As soon as she asked this question, Bai Ye threw an exclusive payment link to her over there, and the goods were a pile of vaccines.


    After she chose to pay, she immediately handed over these vaccines to those who needed them. As for the remaining stock, she kept "170" just in case.


    Bai Ye put away his mobile phone, ate a simple breakfast and came to the cab. The outside environment has changed a lot.


    Sure enough, after the void-suppressing stone, they will definitely encounter the chaos of time and space.


    He activated his reminder system.


    [There is a golden treasure chest here, but there is an earth bear and two swarms in the way. ¡¿


    [There is a silver treasure chest here, it falls in a snake nest, and it is full of poisonous snakes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow! Here''s a platinum treasure chest! Although it is guarded by two giant eagles, I believe in you, it must be possible! ¡¿


    [There is a bronze treasure chest here, which was placed underground by the werewolf group. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye took out the emptying stone and used it again. Sure enough, after a place is empty, it should be changed to another place immediately.


    Look at what he changed here, wouldn''t it be good?


    Surrounded by either silver or gold, and even platinum, the worst is a bronze treasure chest.


    "Xiao Bai, move forward at nine o''clock."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai turned around and walked towards the place where the platinum treasure chest was.


    Bai Ye went to see the extraordinary tree, and he had to feed the tree something to eat.


    He had heard the clamor of the plants in the past, and every plant wanted him to eat them.


    Bai Ye was not tempted, he put his hand on the transcendent tree and input fog energy. This time, half of the fog energy was directly swallowed.


    The extraordinary tree "hiccupped" and then shook its leaves happily. The three extraordinary fruits on its body shook and grew a lot.


    Bai Ye left after feeding Wu Neng to the extraordinary tree. When he left, he took Yingying, who was stealing tomatoes, and the angry tomatoes kept screaming.


    Yingying was holding a particularly large, bright red tomato in her hand, her eyes still staring at the ground, and her mouth kept making a "squeaky" sound.


    Bai Ye bumped her, "Don''t eat it, the tomatoes are about to explode with anger."


    As soon as he walked into the living room, Bai Ye noticed a huge force pouring into his body, causing him to stop subconsciously.


    That huge and pure power is exactly the same as the power of faith that Su Tongtong prayed, and Bai Ye''s spiritual power touched this huge power.


    He found that although this power is powerful, it is not as solid as Su Tongtong''s belief power, so this power can be used!


    He used the prompt system to look at the source of this energy.


    [The huge power of faith: It comes from the pure gratitude of multiple individuals, and it converges into the power of faith. However, because the individuals do not believe in you, they are just grateful, so this power of faith is huge, but it is very weak. Work hard to collect more and purer power of faith! ¡¿


    gratitude? Being grateful can be gathered into faith?


    And why is it that so many people are suddenly grateful to him?


    Bai Ye thought about it for a while, and when he opened the forum, he saw the topic of parasitic vaccines and cheap vaccines, which were very popular, and he vaguely understood.


    Is it because he sold it too cheaply, and these people think he is doing charity, so that pure gratitude turns into the power of faith?


    God knows that Bai Ye just thinks that there will be people who will buy it at low prices and high sales. Even if it is not parasitized, he will buy a vaccine or two just in case.


    Moreover, the cost of one shot of his vaccine is only five miracle coins. If it comes down like this, he will make money no matter what, and that''s why he sells it like this.


    Unexpectedly, it has gained a lot of faith power by accident.


    After Bai Ye determined where the power of faith came from, he stopped paying attention to this side, because they had already arrived at the location of the platinum treasure chest.


    It was on the edge of a cliff, a huge cave in the cliff, and two huge eagles huddled together in the cave.


    Seemingly aware of an uninvited guest, one of the eagles turned his head to look over, the sharp beak hooked into the scarlet gloom, as if blood had congealed on it, with an ominous feeling...


    Bai Ye didn''t rush to do it, but used the prompt system to take a look first.


    [The mutated giant eagle has a violent personality. It will tear apart all creatures that approach its lair. It has a very strong attack. It can even emit wind blades, but its weakness is under the wings, so you don''t need to know it. ¡¿


    Is the weakness under the wings?


    Bai Ye said: "Xiao Bai, one of us each."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai turned from a mechanical house into a steel giant, while Bai Ye spoke with a dragon and came out with a big sword.


    The astral wind on the cliff was strong, and as soon as he came out, he was blown back a little bit. If it wasn''t for the strength of the wings behind him, he would have been blown on Xiaobai''s body right now.


    Two giant eagles came out of the cave, spread their wings and flew, bringing a strong wind and waves.


    Bai Ye held on, not only was he not blown over, but he also found a way to stabilize himself in the wind at a terrifying learning speed.


    Xiaobai raised his hand and pointed at the two giant eagles, but the wind was too strong, and the point was easily blown away at this time.


    "Jie!"


    The giant eagle spit out the wind blade, and then flew towards Bai Ye. They obviously have their own ideas, a giant eagle against Bai Ye, and a giant eagle against Xiao Bai.


    The shattered wind blade that can cut people cut off shallow marks on Xiaobai''s body, but after a while, the marks were all healed and 2.2 recovered.


    Xiaobai shot the laser with one hand and raised the giant sword of the void with the other, forcing the giant eagle to swirl around in a square inch, and then chop down without hesitation.


    "Pfft", the giant eagle''s head was cut off, it hit the ground with a loud noise, its body twitched, hot blood spilled on the ground, and soon there was no movement.


    The giant eagle, who was fighting with Bai Ye, found that his companion was dead, and after screaming, attacked Bai Ye again.


    This time, it was no longer the same attack that teased the prey before. The wind blades flew from all directions, as if to cut him into pieces!


    Bai Yedou moved, he never thought that he would have such a flexible day, and he had to say that the angry giant eagle stimulated his potential.


    He passed through the heavy blockade and faced the giant eagle with outstretched wings. The faint blue electric light flickered in his hand, and then slashed into the inside of the giant eagle''s wings! .


    207: The Unlucky Child


    "Crackling¡ª"


    The power of thunder hit under the giant eagle''s wings, the giant eagle screeched, and the weak wings caused it to smash to the ground.


    Blood splattered from the bird''s beak, and it wanted to get up and continue to attack Bai Ye, but Bai Ye threw the Tachi from the air, went straight through its head, and pinned it to the ground!


    "Master is amazing." Xiaobai''s voice came out of the steel giant, and Bai Ye waved his hand and said, "You stay here, I''ll go get the treasure chest."


    Xiaobai: "Good master, Xiaobai is waiting for you here."


    Bai Ye flapped his wings and descended the cliff, and then entered a huge cave in the cliff.


    There was a warm smell in the cave, and the smell was not particularly obvious.


    [See, the platinum treasure chest is there. ¡¿


    Bai Ye went over according to the prompt, and pulled out the platinum treasure chest from under the hay. In order to prevent omission, he used the prompt system to look at the cave in all directions without any dead ends.


    [Here is feces. ¡¿


    [Here is the supper prepared by the Giant Eagles 18. ¡¿


    [There are two eggs here, both of which are giant eagle eggs. ¡¿


    [There is a dying pup here. ¡¿


    Sure enough, there was still something. Bai Ye turned on the flashlight and looked into the dim cave. He saw the ''food'' prepared by the giant eagles and a few panicked children.


    "You, are you an adventurer?" One of the older children stood up, "Can you help us out? Our parents are adventurers, we can give you a reward, and we won''t let you save us in vain. our!"


    "Oh?" Bai Ye first found the dying puppy in the corner, injected it with life force, and confirmed that it could survive before saying: "So powerful? Who are your parents, tell me, maybe I Heard it."


    The child hesitated for a moment, "We said, no matter if you have any grudges with our elders, you can''t kill us, okay?"


    "Huh? Yes." Bai Ye was a little interested.


    "We are members of the White Tiger Guild." The child said while observing Bai Ye''s expression, "We accidentally lost our Miracle mobile phone this time, and we were caught here and couldn''t escape. It''s been two days. , our parents must be very worried!"


    "Two days? Didn''t you guys get arrested today?" Bai Ye used the prompt system to check again.


    It is estimated that it is clearer at close range, and the prompt system is very detailed this time.


    [A group of bear children who want to take risks were just caught by a giant eagle today, and they are going to jam their teeth as a supper. ¡¿


    Bai Ye narrowed his eyes, "Are you still lying to me?"


    "Uncle, I''m afraid you don''t want to take us out." The little boy who started talking cried, and when he cried, the other little boys and girls all cried, just like three hundred ducks crowing, noisily Bai Ye scalp tingling.


    If I had known earlier, there would be no need to prompt the system to find these bear children.


    But regret is regret, what should be done still has to be done.


    He stuffed the puppy into a child''s arms and flew out with one hand in his arms.


    After doing this back and forth a few times, I finally brought all these little ancestors out.


    "Uncle, can you help me contact my parents?" The leading child wiped his tears, and before Bai Ye refused, he reported the contact information, and then looked at Bai Ye tearfully.


    white night:"¡­"


    He squinted slightly at the bear child, who stared at him with big innocent eyes.


    "Oh, it''s not easy for you, you eat and live with me, right?" Bai Ye squatted down to talk to the leading boy face to face, and raised his hand to rub the other''s chubby cheeks, "Believe it or not, I Are you throwing it here?"


    "Uncle..." The child''s tears came out again.


    fuck!


    Whose child is this? A boy doll sheds tears at every turn, and has no manliness at all!


    Bai Ye thought indignantly while contacting their parents according to the contact information.


    The phone on the other side hung up before it was connected, and Bai Ye could only make another call under the tearful gaze of a group of small dumplings.


    On the other side of the phone, there appeared a woman with charming features, but her eyes were extraordinarily firm, "Who are you, and where did you get my personal contact information?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to ask." Bai Ye let the group of little kids into the mirror, "Your son is in my hands, he said that you are rich and can give me anything."


    The woman said calmly, "As long as you don''t move them, the price can be negotiated."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and glanced at the little brat in the lead. He, who had a strong desire to perform just now, lowered his head cowardly, as if he wanted to stab his head into the ground.


    "Tiger carcass." The woman said coldly: "You did a good job. Your uncles and uncles are waiting for you to come back."


    Tiger Carapace: "¡­"


    The woman stopped talking nonsense, she directly said to Bai Ye: "Tell me, what do you want."


    Bai Ye glanced at him and sat on the ground, "I... give 300,000 miracle coins."


    The woman''s expression did not change, "Okay, pay with one hand and deliver with the other hand, send the location, I''ll go over."


    Bai Ye said jokingly: "Don''t bring people over to fight." Then he hung up the phone and sent the coordinates.


    Within ten seconds, a portal appeared in front of him, and a woman in a combat uniform came out of the portal.


    She glanced at the bear children present, counted them, and said, "The Miracle Coin has been transferred, remember to check it."


    Bai Ye has a lot of Miracle Coins now, and 300,000 Miracle Coins is a small amount for him, so he nodded indifferently.


    When he was about to return to the mechanical house, his 173 legs were suddenly hugged.


    Bai Ye lowered his head and saw the unlucky child who was in the lead.

 Chapter 202：

    white night:"¡­"


    Damn, I have an inexplicable feeling of foreboding.


    "Big brother, I saw you like old friends. I feel that if you don''t see each other in one day, it will be like every three autumns. I will miss you! In order to prevent me from being tortured, big brother, take me away!"


    white night:"¡­"


    I believe you asshole!


    Is this little brat adult or transmigrated? He was so quirky at a young age, and it is estimated that he will be more ho-huo when he grows up.


    "I used to call him uncle and now he''s my brother? I''m sorry we don''t know each other well."


    Bai Ye continued to walk towards the mechanical house, while the child firmly hugged his leg and did not let go.


    Bai Ye finally came to the door. He slipped the unlucky child''s collar and tore the man from his leg, then threw it outside, "Xiao Bai, close the door, let''s go."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai took Xiaorou and the others, ignoring the group of people standing in the distance, and left quickly.


    After Bai Ye and the others left the cliff, the child who was thrown on the ground stood up as if nothing was wrong.


    The woman knelt down at the child and said, "Young Master."


    The child turned his neck, but a female voice said, "He took the platinum treasure chest, and his mechanical house can be turned into a mechanical life.".


    208: Fate Guidance


    "I feel that he came directly here. He should have some miracle items to detect the treasure chest." Hu Hua raised his head and took off the medicine handed over by the woman, and then his body slowly grew bigger, and stopped at the age of thirteen or fourteen. age.


    The other people who followed her also took medicine and regained their original body shape. They were all a group of teenagers and girls.


    The woman whispered: "Young master, it''s too risky for you to bring them to the platinum treasure chest this time, at least you should wait for us to come."


    "These monsters don''t pay attention to the treasure chest. As long as the camouflage is in place and the escape speed is timely, there will be no problem." The girl didn''t care, "We don''t know if we have done this once or twice, and the platinum treasure chest can be found here immediately. I ran away, but someone came to me, tsk, it''s annoying."


    "Boss, what about the dog?" A boy about 1.6 meters raised the dog in his hand. Bai Ye had just stuffed the dog to him before.


    Hu Qian said irritably: "Throw it away, bad luck."


    Boy: "...Okay."


    He touched the puppy''s head, sighed and put the dog on the ground.


    Before entering the door, the tiger li suddenly said: "Take the dog back, it may be useful in the future."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ye didn''t know anything about what happened here, and he didn''t know that he was being targeted, and he didn''t know that he offended people by taking away the platinum treasure chest. He was happily opening the box.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin ¡Á 30000¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Great Devil Bone Fragment¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the extraordinary skill book: Summoning Book]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Teeth of the Three-Headed Dog¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the special item: Guidance of Fate¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the battle robot ¡Á 2¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the unknown pet egg¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the conch¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the floating stone ¡Á3¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the mechanical ant manufacturing drawings¡¿


    Is it the guidance of fate?


    Open at night.


    ¡¾Fate''s Guidance¡¿


    [There is a strong and weak group that encountered time and space chaos when they fell into this world. They entered the folded space, and they couldn''t get out, and no one could get in. Now dying, the family is about to be exterminated, and the last will to survive has become the guide of fate, and it falls into the platinum treasure chest, waiting for people to open it. ¡¿


    [Respected adventurers, if you see the guidance of this fate, I hope you can find a way to take them out of the folding space. Believe me, that ethnic group will definitely bring you unexpected receipts. ¡¿


    The guidance of this fate only said to save a group that was trapped in the folded space, but did not say clearly where the folded space was, nor did it say how to open the folded space.


    If others are guessing, they will be confused or give up, but Bai Ye has a reminder system.


    He activated the reminder system, and soon, the solution came.


    [Trouble to die, this folded space is changing every day due to the chaos of the space, and human beings can¡¯t calculate where it will land in the next second, unless it is a mechanical life. It is currently at 24.35...54. Left 5.4.6. ¡¿


    [The method of opening the folded space is more troublesome, my goodness, this requires Floating Stone, Suppressing Stone, Sky Gold, Sky Feather, 30 units each, and then let these be combined into a key to open the door. If it weren''t for the great benefits that that group could bring, I definitely wouldn''t recommend you to do these time-wasting things. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: "It looks really difficult...Xiao Bai, look at this coordinate ¡§¡§."


    He wrote down the coordinates, and then let Xiaobai look at it, and Xiaobai''s eyes slid the data stream, "The rules of spatial random transformation go to the left..."


    After watching for a while, she said: "Master, this is a coordinate of a different position. You are so amazing that you can calculate this coordinate."


    No one has ever found the rules in the chaos of space, but on this coordinate, it is faintly shown that the person who finds this coordinate and the next direction of the coordinate must know the rules of the chaos of space, otherwise the coordinate cannot be written.


    Her master is so powerful that she refreshes her cognition every day!


    Can Bai Ye say that because he doesn''t know what the coordinates mean, that''s why Xiaobai is on top?


    Of course not.


    He coughed lightly: "Tell Susu to come over."


    After he finished speaking, he posted a collection post on the forum.


    "Collecting floating stone, emptying stone, sky gold, sky feather"


    "Ordinary adventurer! I finally squatted to you!"


    "Huh? Isn''t this time selling something?"


    "What do you do with these things? I don''t think they can be used in medicine."


    "I have the empty stone, and I chatted privately."


    "Adventurer, I want a prescription for career promotion, can I exchange these materials?"


    "Can you still do this upstairs? I want to change it too!"


    "Private chat, private chat."


    Bai Ye received a lot of private chats, but he didn''t agree to change the materials for the career promotion formula. He wanted to eat shit, and he wanted to change the formula for this little thing?


    His popularity in the forum is not particularly large, but it is not small. In just a few minutes, he has collected all the materials and more.


    At this time, Su Su also came.


    Wearing a black and red Lolita dress, she walked briskly to Bai Ye''s side and threw herself on Bai Ye, "."Master, Susu misses you so much~"


    Bai Ye patted her with a smile, "Stop acting like a spoiled child, I saw it yesterday, come on, these materials make a key that can open the folded space, can it be made?"


    "Well, let''s see..." Susu clicked, "floating stone, empty stone, sky gold... These all have space energy and can be synthesized. Does the master want it now? Then Susu now Just to synthesize?"


    "Go, it''s hard for you, the sooner the better." Bai Ye touched her head.


    Susu kissed Bai Ye''s face "Boom", and ran away as fast as she took advantage, "Susu is not hard, I am very happy to be able to help master Susu!"


    Bai Ye touched the place where he was kissed, and said to Xiao Bai who was smiling next to him: "Xiao Bai, keep calculating the coordinates and don''t stop."


    Xiaobai: "Good master, by the way, do we need to follow the coordinates?"


    Bai Ye: "Keep up."


    (Thanks to Zhao) After he finished speaking, he continued to look at other things that came out.


    This time, he opened an extraordinary book for an extraordinary profession. You can tell by the name that it is from the Summoning Department, but it''s better if you don''t know who to give it to.


    Put away the summoning book first, and Bai Ye looked at the mechanical ant to make a blueprint. This blueprint is unlimited.


    But is there anything special about mechanical ants?


    He looked at the details first, and then activated the reminder system.


    ¡¾Mechanical Ant¡¿


    [Because of the construction masters made by a mechanic master, if they are in groups, they will be the most obedient mechanic killers. ¡¿


    [Ability: Construction. ¡¿


    [Yo, isn''t this the most obedient mechanical ant? With them you can rest assured to be a waste, just lie flat, because they will find food for you, make you the most comfortable home, and even help you fight off enemies, they are the best workers . But mechanical ants are not mechanical beings, their behavior patterns are very mechanical. ¡¿pair.


    209: Official Site


    Bai Ye rarely sees the prompt system use the word ''most'' for something, that is to say, the mechanical ant drawings are really good, looking at what the prompt system says, this is simply an all-purpose nanny.


    Wen Neng took care of the master and made the master a waste, and Wu Neng was the killer. What is this? super ant?


    This is just a program, if it is given life, maybe it will become more powerful!


    Bai Ye can''t wait to see it.


    However, he does not plan to make mechanical ants by himself, because the ones he made have no memory healing function, so it is better to make them by Susu''s hands.


    He went on to look at other things.


    ¡¾Big Devil Bone Broken¡¿


    [There used to be several great demons standing at the top of the world in another world, and this broken bone is the broken bone of one of them, which contains the magic of another world. ¡¿


    [Ability: Make ordinary demons feel fear and surrender. With the summoning spell, there is a 0.01% chance to summon the Master of Bone Shatter. ¡¿


    white night:"?"


    The probability of summoning is too low, and the big demon is summoned, and I don''t know what will happen.


    However, this makes ordinary demons feel fear and surrender, and the buff of surrender is quite interesting.


    Bai Ye took a look with the prompt system.


    [Ah, the devil''s hand bone, this thing is not very useful. However, if you sacrifice a life, use the floating stone as an introduction, use the summoning technique 173, and then stand next to the space chaos, there is indeed a half chance of summoning a big demon. But this big devil will eat you who summoned him, or eat your enemy, who knows? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: "It really isn''t suitable for summoning."


    The broken bones are not big, just a small piece, he put it away and put it in his pocket.


    As soon as it was installed, Rem came over.


    Counting the time, she should have just finished the live broadcast by now. Thinking that she put all the medicines on the forum''s hot search, Bai Ye said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard work, Master." Rem sat down next to Bai Ye and glanced at the things Bai Ye had at hand, "Master, someone contacted me, claiming to be an official person, they want a large number of parasite vaccines, this amount It''s too big, and almost all the vaccines sent by Hinata are accepted, so there is no extra to sell to the private sector... Master, what should I do?"


    Bai Ye was interested, "Really an official person? Not a fake?"


    Rem: "It shouldn''t be impersonation. After all, the one who privately chatted with me is the official account."


    Bai Ye thought about it and contacted Hinata, "Can we produce more vaccines?"


    "Yes." Hinata looked at Bai Ye tenderly, "It''s very simple, but Hinata needs to buy two more cleaning robots. I don''t know if it''s okay, master?"


    "Cough." Bai Ye: "Of course."


    After the two briefly said a few words, Bai Ye hung up the communication. He told Rem: "It can be sold to the official. You heard what Hinata just said, and we will increase production."


    Rem breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll reply to them, and by the way, pack and send those vaccines." After she finished speaking, she carefully posted Bai Ye, and then walked quickly with a blushing face.


    Bai Ye smiled and shook his head, and continued to look down.


    ¡¾Teeth of the Three-Headed Dog¡¿


    [The three-headed dog of **** was kicked by an indescribable existence, and its mouthful of teeth fell off, this is one of them. ¡¿


    [Ability: Natural restraint against ghosts, ghosts, etc. (unlimited)]


    Kicked by the unspeakable existence? What can''t be said, is it because it is too powerful, so is it automatically blocked in the details?


    How powerful is that to make the information not even dare to write the name?


    ¡¾Unknown Pet Egg¡¿


    [I don''t know who laid the eggs, but they came from another world anyway. ¡¿


    [Ability: No ability. ¡¿

 Chapter 203：

    Bai Ye: "...Okay."


    Another one is the conch.


    ¡¾conch¡¿


    [From a sea of ??Wang Yang, after coming to this world, there is a mutation. ¡¿


    [Ability: You can hear the sound in the sea, but the sound you hear is not fixed. (unlimited)]


    Bai Ye put the conch in his ear and listened.


    He thought he would hear the sound of the waves, but he didn''t expect to actually hear the sound.


    (bicc) "Think twice! Princess, we really can''t do it without you!" An old voice sounded.


    He answered him with a sonorous voice: "I have to go to sea, if I don''t go, we will die in another three hundred years!"


    "But you will definitely be deceived when you go ashore. The shore is so big. What if your empty stone is deceived and you can''t find your way back?"


    "Yes, princess."


    "Or let the knights go ashore?"


    The voices were talking, and Bai Ye''s ears hurt.


    Did he happen to hear the story of a little princess who carried the whole family''s future and went ashore to find a way out?


    After a while, there was only the sound of the waves in Bai Ye''s ears.


    He put the conch next to him, which was quite interesting.


    It is not good enough to only hear the voices in the sea area. After all, unless there is a benefit, adventurers will basically not go to the sea area for free.


    If the voices on the land of the conch can also be heard, wouldn''t he be able to listen to people''s corners anytime, anywhere?


    After Bai Ye put away everything, he went to the training room. After leaving a message for Xiaobai and the others, he immersed himself in the practice.


    Wanjian Guizong has not practiced carefully until now, but He Miao encouraged that skill. Now his proficiency is almost full, that is, the fog energy in his body can''t keep up, which leads to poor aggression.


    At most, he is urging plants to bear edible fruit, so he still has to work hard.


    Bai Ye started various extreme modes of training in the training room. He was immersed in it and did not ask about the world, and he did not know the outside world because of his idea of ??low prices and high sales.


    This matter also starts from the purchase after the official contact.


    Because the government has received most of the vaccines, many people are in short supply, and there is also a situation of second-hand scalpers reselling at high prices.


    The evaluation of Bai Xiaosheng on the forum has reversed in two levels. Some people think that this is a big conspiracy, and some people think that Bai Xiaosheng is a good person who does many good deeds.


    And they were not satisfied just by evaluating them, they also started human flesh.


    It''s a pity, because of Bai Ye''s advice, Rem is usually very cautious. Except for a little contact with Susu, the mechanical master on the forum, there is no other place to check.


    The mechanic master Su Su usually only takes orders occasionally, ignoring others. At the same time, no one is willing to dance in front of the mechanical master, risking the risk of offending the mechanical master to kill Bai Xiaosheng.


    And all the turmoil stopped after the official announcement that they have all been vaccinated, the official position, plus the need to provide a large number of vaccines to the government, and after the vaccines have increased again, naturally no one wants to pick things up.


    Those who can''t provoke can only die like this.


    210: Earn money


    "Sister Xiaobai, I''ve finished reading the evolution cube, you can use it." Susu said to Xiaobai who was standing beside him watching her work.


    "Let''s talk when the master comes out, don''t worry." Xiaobai watched as Susu''s hands gradually merged, and the key to success was about to come, "Susu is getting better and better."


    "Really? Hehe." Susu tilted her head a little embarrassedly, "I''m not very good now. I want to level up as soon as possible to become stronger and stronger, so that I can help the master more."


    Xiaobai sighed, "Susu, I can only fight, but the master can also fight, the master is still strong, will there be a day when the master will not need me?~"


    Susu pushed down the glasses on the bridge of her nose, "How could the master not need elder sister Xiaobai? The main thing that the master has always cared about is elder sister Xiaobai."


    Susu: "The Evolution Cube is what the master found for you, Sister Xiaobai. As long as there is an Evolution Cube, Sister Xiaobai, you will be the most perfect mechanical life in the future, and no one can replace you at that time."


    Xiaobai was a little sad, and she didn''t know why she, a mechanical being, had this idea, "But after the evolution of the Rubik''s Cube, Susu made it, so everyone will have it, right?"


    Susu doesn''t understand why Xiaobai thinks this way, "Yes, everyone will become stronger if they have evolved the Rubik''s Cube, so that they can better protect the master, and the master will be very happy. Sister Xiaobai, as long as you work hard Just be the strongest, then no one can replace you."


    Xiaobai stared blankly at Su Su''s bright eyes, and then his eyes lit up, "You''re right."


    "Om-"


    The key to open the folded space was successfully synthesized, but in order to match the characteristics of the folded space, there were a large number of floating stones and various space materials in the key.


    "You have to tell the master quickly that the key is ready!" Su Su didn''t expect that the key would fluctuate so much after it was made, and looked at Xiao Bai for help, "Sister Xiao Bai, can you help me call the master quickly?"


    "no problem."


    So, Bai Ye, who was training in extreme mode, was interrupted for the first time by the considerate and gentle Xiao Bai. He stood up covered in sweat and heard Xiao Bai''s voice in the training room.


    "Master, Susu, the key to open the space folding, has been prepared, can you come to the laboratory soon?"


    "No problem." Bai Ye put on a piece of clothes, brushed his sweat-soaked hair back, and quickly walked out of the training room towards the laboratory.


    As he walked, he said, "Xiao Bai, where is the folding space now? Have you figured it out?"


    Xiaobai quickly said: "I figured out the master, if there is no accident, it will be right in front of me, but because of the empty stone, we are not affected by the space chaos, and we can''t see the space cracks and the cracks in the cracks. Fold space!"


    When Bai Ye entered the laboratory, he took the key in Susu''s hand. As soon as he got it, he felt that his hand was about to be disintegrated. He quickly said: "Open the door, I''ll go out!"


    Xiaobai: "Yes, Master."


    Bai Ye turned into a dragon directly. After the dragon transformation, his powerful body was not affected by the key for the time being. He flapped his wings and rushed out.


    The moment he rushed out, the prompt system was activated.


    [Yes, the folded space that holds a group is here, you just need to throw the key over there. ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his hand and threw the key out. In the next second, the huge spatial vibrations and fluctuations overflowed. Bai Ye''s clothes and hair were constantly blown backwards, and he subconsciously covered his face.


    Soon the energy fluctuations disappeared, and there were hundreds of people lying in front of him, men, women and children, all of them were short and small, just like a dwarf country.


    Bai Ye squatted down and looked at the person closest to him. This person had a long beard and very white skin. He looked like a kind and kind birthday boy.


    The patriarch of the Tama clan, who was lying on his stomach, opened his eyelids with difficulty and said to Bai Ye, "Thank you for the benefactor, and save my clan''s life."


    Bai Ye nodded and activated the reminder system.


    [Patriarch of the Tama tribe: Mococo. One of the most knowledgeable patriarchs of the Tama clan, he followed his father around when he was a child, packed up his belongings and went outside in his youth, returned to the Tama clan when his father died, inherited the position of the clan leader, and led the Tama clan... He is good at nurturing Medicines, making potions, cultivating spirit stones, cultivating spirit beasts, leading clansmen. ¡¿


    A series of good skills made Bai Ye laugh. This time he found a treasure.


    He used the reminder system to look at other Tama people, and found that these people were different in what they were good at, but they were all good at one thing - cultivating spirit stones.


    ???????????????????????????


    They also have spirit stones here. Like other spirit fruits, spirit stones have the effect of replenishing fog energy.


    But the effect of the spirit stone is stronger, and the fog energy contained in a piece of spirit stone is equivalent to the fog energy contained in hundreds of fine fruits, which is completely incomparable.


    Bai Ye looked at these people and felt that what he saw was not people, but countless spiritual stones and fog energy.


    "No thanks." Bai Ye stood up and said, "Xiao Bai, let the hand of Baiyin come out and take good care of them."


    "Yes, Master."


    The Silver Hands came out, gave the Tama people a potion, and simply wiped the dust from their faces.


    Because the Tama people are all three-headed bodies, which makes them like a big doll and let them deal with them, so the processing speed is very fast.


    ............


    The Tama people who drank the potion of strength recovered quickly, but even if they recovered, they were very quiet, standing with their own people, not daring to say a word.


    It was the patriarch Mo Keke who said, "Benefactor, if you hadn''t rescued us, we would have died in that space where there was nothing. Are you willing to accept our allegiance? Benefactor."


    "I do." Bai Ye looked at Mo Keke, "However, what benefits can your loyalty bring to me?"


    "Sir, our clansmen will cultivate spirit stones." Mo Keke knew the cowardice of his clansmen. In this strange and dangerous world, he must first find a strong backer for them, and this one is very good.


    He said frankly: "We can cultivate spirit stones for you. Each member of the Tama clan can cultivate one to four spirit stones of varying sizes for you every day."


    This number of cultivation really shocked Bai Ye.


    One person can cultivate at least one and at most four spirit stones in one day, and even if only one of these hundreds of people is one, he can receive hundreds of spirit stones every day.


    This time, the guidance of fate has made him make a profit.


    Bai Ye nodded, "You can be loyal to me, but you have to take care of your clan, as long as you stay safe, you will have what you should have in the future."


    Mododo took his people and lowered his head, "Yes sir, I will control them." Knife.


    211: Mechanical Arms


    After confirming that the Tama tribe would be loyal to him, Bai Ye took out the secret homeland that had been prepared earlier and opened the secret door: "This is a secret homeland, and there are only the tauren who are farming and some serfs. They are gentle and have nothing to do. Aggressive. You live here from now on."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Because of their particularity, Bai Ye originally wanted to keep them directly with Xiaorou Xiaoye, but maybe he will meet better ones in the future.


    So in the end, they were put into the secret realm.


    He followed behind the Tama people, and as soon as he entered, he saw the Tama people standing on the grass, huddled together and shivering, while the sturdy tauren and the serf he had put in earlier surrounded the Tama people with tools, eager to Clean up the outsider''s expression.


    "One Seven Three" just said the tauren and the serfs were honest and docile in the white night: "..."


    This slap in the face came unexpectedly.


    "Cough, this is the new Tama tribe." Bai Ye said, "Put down everything in your hands!"


    The tauren shivered with the serf, and immediately put down the things in his hand.


    The serf shivered and knelt down to Bai Ye, "Old, sire, the little one thought they were invading, so I thought about tying them up and handing them over to your lord..."


    Seeing that they were all kneeling, the tauren hesitated for a while, and knelt down on one knee for Bai Ye. The leader was not Niu Dali, but an unknown tauren, who murmured: "Sir, I am just like them, Thought these people were invading."


    "Where''s Niu Dali?" Bai Ye asked.


    "The patriarch will be here soon." The tauren said, "We had someone call him just now."


    Bai Ye nodded, "Okay, let''s get up."


    He said to the silent Tama tribe, "Don''t worry, they won''t bully you in the future. Your mission is different from theirs. You will start cultivating spirit stones today."


    "Yes, my lord." Mo Keke said respectfully, "I will definitely cultivate many spiritual stones for you."


    "Sir!" Niu Dali ran over from a distance, with a sharp knife in his hand, his clothes were not neatly dressed, "Sir, why are you here?"


    "I sent the people from the Tama tribe." Bai Ye glanced at him, "You are living a good life. When everyone else is working, do you lie down and rest?"


    Niu Dali immediately hesitated, "Sir, I will never dare again."


    Bai Ye waved his hand, "You arrange houses for the Tama people, that is, them. If there are no vacancies, you can set aside a few houses for them to live in. Then you choose some people to build houses for them."


    Niu Dali: "Okay, no problem sir."


    Bai Ye: "They are responsible for cultivating things for me. Unlike you, you don''t usually need to go to the fields to farm, and you should try not to disturb them. What you eat and drink is up to you, and I am responsible for their food and drink."


    Niu Dali showed an envious expression, "Okay, I see."


    Bai Ye glanced at the short Tama tribe and said to Mo Keke: "You work hard, I will not let you produce spirit stones in vain, and I will give you food and meat at that time."


    Mo Kexu saluted, "Thank you eldest brother."


    Bai Ye was about to leave, he told Niu Dali, "Take good care of your clan and these serfs, don''t let them bully the Tama people, you know?"


    "Yes." After Niu Dali responded, Bai Ye left.


    As soon as Bai Ye left, Niu Dali said loudly, "I''ll order a few people to build a house with me later!"


    "Okay! I''m going to build a house! Farming is so boring."


    "I want to farm, I''m picking up bugs."


    "Why do we have to build a house for them, can''t they build a house themselves?"


    "Patriarch, we don''t seem to have any vacancies anymore. If you make a house for them, let Dawa''s house go first, they have a lot of houses!"


    "Don''t you listen to what the lord said?!" Niu Dali glared at the serf who wanted to build a house for the Tama tribe.


    Then he looked at the Tama people, he tried to make himself look amiable, "Come with me, we will find a place for you first, the house will be built soon, you can rest assured."


    "Okay." Mo Keke walked next to Niu Dali with people, "I will trouble the Niu Patriarch for the time being..."


    After Bai Ye went out to eat, he ate more than half of the large table of dishes that Su Tongtong made, and Xiao Bai and the others ate the rest.


    After eating, Xiaobai asked Bai Ye: "Master, Susu said that she has finished reading the Evolution Cube..."


    "Have you read it?" Bai Ye said without hesitation, "Then you can use it, just to upgrade it for you..."

 Chapter 204：

    "Yes. Master!" Xiaobai didn''t expect that Bai Ye would let her use it before he said it. With a sweet smile on her face, she took the evolution cube and put it on her console.


    After touching the console, the Evolution Cube emits a shimmer of light, and then turns into a silver streamer and drills into the console.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaobai felt that every part of the body was being slightly modified.


    "Master, wait." She stopped Bai Ye, who was about to upgrade her. "The Evolution Cube is modifying me. After the Evolution Cube is over, I will know how to upgrade it better."


    Of course, Bai Ye hopes that the stronger Xiaobai is, the better, "Okay, we''ll talk about it later."


    He patted Xiaobai''s head and went to find Su Su, planning to let Su Su come out as a mechanical ant first.


    "Master is here?!" After seeing Bai Ye, Su Su rushed over like Ruyan throwing herself into the forest, and Bai Ye hugged Su Su, "Like a child."


    He took out the blueprint of the mechanical ant, "Can Susu make me a mechanical ant?"


    "Okay master." Su Su took the blueprint and looked at it, "It''s just that the chip is a bit difficult here, but Su Su can make it!"


    "That''s good, thank you so much for making one for me." As soon as Bai Ye''s voice fell, he heard Susu ask with particular doubt: "Do you only need one? But this mechanical ant seems to be a better group in 2.2. This attack Most of the weapons and changes are coordinated, this should be a mechanical ant soldier, if only one is made, will it be useless?"


    "It''s okay, you can make one and I''ll see it first." Bai Ye ordered.


    Mechanical ant soldiers?


    If it is a mechanical ant soldier, it is definitely impossible to give them life one by one, but if the combat effectiveness of this mechanical ant is strong enough, it seems quite good to have such an army?


    "no problem."


    After Susu finished speaking, she took the blueprint, looked at Bai Ye, and nodded her cheek, "Master, kiss."


    Bai Ye smiled and said, "Is it necessary to pay for Susu''s help now? If Susu doesn''t like me in the future, will she¡ª".


    212: Desperate


    Bai Ye didn''t finish his words, because Susu rushed over and covered his mouth, "Master! Don''t say that."


    Her tears came down, "Susu just wants to get close to the master, nothing else. I am willing to do whatever the master asks me to do. You gave me my life, how could I make you pay anything?" What can I get in exchange? Susu''s life is yours."


    She cried pitifully, Bai Ye held up her face and wiped away the tears on her face, "Okay, cry again, be careful, Xiao Ye, they laugh at you, I''m just joking with you, why are you so excited?"


    "Then master, don''t think about Su Su like that again, okay?" Su Su hugged Bai Ye and was easily coaxed.


    "Okay." Bai Ye took her into his arms.


    After coaxing people and coming to the living room, he couldn''t help rubbing his temples, only to feel a headache.


    Just as he was thinking, someone called. He glanced at Ye Xuan''s phone.


    He connected, and Ye Xuan wearing a white shirt appeared in front of him. Ye Xuan leaned against the window, frowned and said, "I''ve already arrived at Shanhai City, why haven''t you come yet?"


    18 "I''ve been busy these two days, I''ll take a look..." Bai Ye looked at his current position from Shanhai City, and spread his hands, "I''ll be at least a month away from Shanhai City, or forget it, let''s go. Get together again."


    Michelle Ye rolled her eyes when she heard the words: "My dad still wanted to meet you in Shanhaicheng, but you let me dove instead."


    "Meet me?" Bai Ye smirked: "You make me wonder what to say, why do you always want to see me? If my father-in-law sees his son-in-law, he must meet in real life. If there is anything, it''s okay to say no online?"


    Ye Xuan blushed, but she put on makeup today, and the blushing was not easy to see. She glared at Bai Ye, "How could there be a son-in-law like you in my family, then I have to vomit to death."


    "I just wanted to meet you, a young talent, and maybe I want to bring you under his command as a competent person." Ye Xuan stuck out her tongue and complained, "He often does this, and he used my mobile phone A talented subordinate has flickered away, and I''m so **** off!"


    "Come on, isn''t it yours?" Bai Ye couldn''t understand her troubles. Maybe this is the sweet trouble that the second generation has.


    "How many years later." Michelle Ye: "How old was I then?"


    She put her hands on her cheeks and looked at Bai Ye, "I feel that my dad has always wanted to see you, he should have wanted to directly contact you, an invincible genius. This way, you don''t have to contact me in the future, by the way, the paint you asked for before. anything else?"


    "I''m not very lucky." After all, the prompt system often complains that it can''t find a good treasure chest. As for the paint that can make the mechanical house invisible, Bai Ye wants it.


    but¡­


    He asked Michelle Ye: "Of course I want paint, but are you here to let me pay with miracle coins or with spirit stones?"


    Ye Xuan: "...???"


    Ye Xuan: "! Hold the grass!!"


    She sat upright with a shudder, "You guy has encountered something good again? You even paid for it with spirit stones. It seems that you have quite a few spirit stones in your hand?"


    She thought about how lucky she was before Bai Ye, and couldn''t help but ask, "Did you discover the spirit stone mine?"


    Bai Ye: "It''s not that exaggerated."


    Spirit stone mines are limited, and the Tama people can produce spirit stones indefinitely. As long as their race continues to thrive, he will always have spirit stone mines.


    "That''s right, you are in the misty area now, no matter how terrifying your luck is, you can''t find a mineral vein directly." Ye Xuan said, patting her bulging chest, "Knowing that you are not so lucky, I suddenly feel relieved. Much better."


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes, if he told her about the Tama tribe, would she have a heart attack immediately?


    Ye Xuan still had a bit of good luck in the white night. She said: "If you have spirit stones, you must pay for them. How much paint do you want, I''ll give you the calculation of how many spirit stones you need to exchange."


    "I want a thousand units of paint first, and the quality must be the same as last time." Bai Ye said.


    Ye Xuan did the math and said with awe, "Then you can give 400 units of spirit stones."


    Bai Ye: "You''re thinking about farting."


    "..." Ye Xuan said embarrassingly: "I''m not bargaining, the 280 units of spirit stones are ready, it really can''t be any lower."


    Ye Xuan: "Moreover, the unit of Lingshi is very small, only two joints are so large that it is one unit, and other units are very different."


    Bai Ye: "Two hundred and eight."


    He did the math. Before, he used Miracle Coins to buy at least a few million of these paints. Now, with Spirit Stones, he only needs 200 units, which means that a unit of Spirit Stones is tens of thousands, which is the same as the market price.


    Ye Xuan widened her eyes and wanted to say something.


    Bai Ye added: "Spiritual stones are now in the market and are priceless. Although the market price is there, there are basically not many people who will sell them. If you negotiate the price again, I think 200 units of spiritual stones are not bad."


    Ye Xuan: "...you iron cock!!"


    Bai Ye smiled and said, "Thank you for the compliment."


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes, "Okay, I see. I''ll go tell my dad that it will take some time to prepare the materials."


    Bai Ye: "Okay, I''ll contact you later."


    "Wait!" Ye Xuan felt that she had been talking to Bai Ye for a long time, and she really became less and less goddess. She glared at Bai Ye, "Shanhaicheng held a meeting because of the devil, you know what the reward resources are. ?"


    177


    "What''s the use of knowing it?" Bai Ye complained, "I didn''t participate, so I couldn''t get it."


    When he said this, ye Xuan was happy, "The rewarded resources are three platinum treasure chests, ten thousand catties of spiritual food, one thousand catties of meat, two unlimited mechanical blueprints, one incomplete potion formula, and one spiritual stone. Thousands of units, tens of thousands of silver, and tens of thousands of gold."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Three platinum treasure chests? One thousand units of spirit stones? It''s a big deal."


    Just because I''m busy with other things and can''t find time to solve the devil, so the rewards for the tasks assigned to others are so high, it seems that the official background is really very deep.


    But what would be the matter that the officials could not take time to manage? Will it be very tricky?


    Bai Ye is a little curious, but that level is not something he can spy on now, he is still too weak.


    When Ye Xuan heard his words, her expression became complicated, and after saying a few words to Bai Ye, she hung up the phone.


    These things that the official gave out are actually good things, but Bai Ye only noticed the platinum treasure chest and the spirit stone, and when he said it, his tone was so casual.


    It can be seen that these rewards that small organizations want to squeeze their heads are not attractive to Bai Ye.


    White Night...saw something better.


    Sure enough, it was a lucky existence, and Ye Xuan was really envious at this moment.


    213: The Wolves Guild Comes Again


    Bai Ye still didn''t know what his inattentiveness had revealed, and he never thought that ye Xuan would be free to observe so carefully.


    After hanging up, he looked around.


    [There is a platinum treasure chest, and two centaurs sleep here. The two centaurs have flying blood, tsk tsk, maybe you will be beaten by them! ¡¿


    [There is nothing here. ¡¿


    [There is a golden treasure chest here, in the pool, there is a human-headed loach in the pool. God, although they can be killed by your finger, I don''t recommend you to go there, because you will cry ugly by them. ¡¿


    [There are two bronze treasure chests here, and a group of hairless cats are stationed here. Is there any ugly poison around here? Why are the creatures here so ugly? ? ¡¿


    [Don''t look at it, this is even more disgusting. There is a black iron treasure chest here, and another brown bear has been using him to wipe his buttocks. Because it never gets dirty, it wipes his buttocks year after year... If you have a special hobby, forget it. ¡¿


    [There is a silver treasure chest on which a snake-man rests. He fell into hibernation because of the previous cold, and now he is about to wake up. The hunger and cold are driving him crazy. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye actually wanted to get the platinum treasure chest, but the prompt system said that he might be beaten, so he could only change direction to get the golden treasure chest.


    "Xiao Bai, move forward at two o''clock."


    "Good master, heading towards two o''clock."


    The five mechanical houses linked together were driving on the rotten ground covered by thick fallen leaves. Due to the buoyancy modification, the mechanical houses that did not put all gravity on the ground walked through this swamp of death lightly.


    "They passed the Swamp of Death without any problems!" The short-haired woman frowned, "How is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible, the mechanical house must have been upgraded and refitted." The bald man frowned and looked in the direction where the mechanical house had disappeared. "Will these five mechanical houses be all mechanical beings?"


    "Although he only said that the leading high-level mechanical house will become a mechanical life, this does not rule out the possibility that other mechanical houses are also mechanical life." Zhang Ze said slowly: "Continue to follow, be careful not to reveal the whereabouts."


    "Yes." Several people responded, then dispersed to keep up.


    Zhang Ze sighed and followed suit. After helping the Wolves Guild avenge this time, the kindness he owed would be repaid. In the future, he has nothing to do with the Wolves Guild.


    Xiaobai scanned the thermal energy life many times, but after looking at it, he found that it was just an ordinary passing monster.


    For the first time as a mechanical life, she believed in data very much, so she did not report it immediately.


    But after scanning the heat energy life for the fourth time, and after looking at it and finding it to be a monster, she finally felt that something was wrong.


    The Evolution Cube is correcting her, so things that might not have been noticed before are now obvious to her.


    Why can heat energy lifeforms be scanned on zombies and skeleton monsters?


    "Master, something is wrong." Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye who was playing with Xiao Ye.


    Bai Ye put down Xiao Ye Bai''s soft and soft hand and walked over, "What, what happened?"


    Xiaobai called out the monitor, "Master, look here, there are several mobs following us. They are zombies, skeletons, and kobolds."


    Bai Ye: "Well, then?"


    Xiaobai moved the video of the thermal imager next to him, "But master, it shows that these few should have died, but the cold corpses are hot at this time."


    "Xiao Bai thinks they may have a problem." But according to the procedure, these are no problem. So Xiaobai doesn''t know whether there is a problem or no problem.


    Bai Ye: "...This is obviously a big problem."


    "Give them a laser scan to raise the temperature." Bai Ye said and touched Xiaobai''s forehead, "What''s the matter? I''m usually pretty smart, but now I''m stupid."


    "Sister Xiaobai is not stupid. When Xiaoye encounters such a situation, he doesn''t know how to deal with it." Xiaoye came over, "Because the data shows two kinds of results, from the data point of view, it really makes our head big."


    "I''ve learned that my head is too big, and I haven''t been online for a while now, right?" Bai Ye pinched Xiao Ye''s face, and he probably knew it in his heart.


    Mechanical beings are not as good as real people. Even if they feel exactly the same as real people, they can still eat, but there are differences in their thinking patterns.


    He wiped the dejected Xiaobai''s head, "Next time I see this kind of person who just follows us without saying anything, whether it''s a human or a monster, just attack directly."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai reached out and hugged Bai Ye''s waist.


    Bai Ye tilted his head to look at the monitoring system, and saw the monsters hit by the laser, or in other words, the people who used special props to hide from Xiaobai''s monitoring.


    These people move very fast, and they are only occasionally swept by the laser, but more often they dodge.


    Bai Ye: "." Xiaobai, the person who came here is not good, and attacked by shapeshifting. "


    Xiaobai: "Yes, Master."


    Xiaoye said beside him, "This time, let me protect Sister Xiaobai."


    The mechanical house changed rapidly in just one second, from a bulky looking mechanical house to a huge, cold mechanical life.


    And one of the four mechanical houses behind her turned into armor and stuck to the mechanical life.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mechanical life!" The short-haired woman tapped one hand and said sharply, "Fiery Yang Fire!"


    Orange-red flames spurted out from her fingertips, and a huge flame swept towards Xiaobai, seemingly able to melt Xiaobai.


    "What rubbish." Bai Ye was playing with the flames that were compressed into light blue and nearly white, and the terrifying heat caused the space to be slightly distorted.


    "Xiao Bai, open the door."


    "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 205：

    The door was opened (by Zhao Zhao) and closed again, only a fist-sized flame came out, which looked weak from a distance, as if it could be extinguished by a blow of the wind.


    But it was such a weak flame that easily swallowed the monstrous flames attacking towards Xiaobai, and kept drifting towards the woman.


    "Damn it!" The woman panicked and took out all kinds of life-saving tools, but these were swallowed up by the flames. She looked at the flames that were close at hand with sweat on her face, and suddenly took out a vase.


    The mouth of the vase was aimed at the light blue flame, and after a while of pulling, the flame was finally sucked into the bottle.


    "Great." The woman was ecstatic, not only because she survived, but also because as long as it was refined by this bottle, this powerful light blue flame was hers! Published!


    "What''s so great?" A voice sounded, and the woman looked up. After seeing the scene in front of her, the happy expression on her face froze suddenly, and it became too funny.


    214: Gourd Baby Saves Grandpa


    Zhang Ze was fighting with the huge mechanical beings. The laser blasts of the opponent and the giant swords in the void became stronger than the other. He was already scarred and might die in the next second.


    Why did he take the initiative to ask Ying to solve this problem? He shouldn''t have proposed to pursue this third-order person in the first place!


    "boom!"


    Zhang Ze''s stand-in puppet died completely. He rolled on the spot to avoid the energy fluctuations caused by the attack of the giant sword in the void, and then quickly opened the portal. When he was about to escape successfully, a dragon roar resounded through the sky, and his whole body He froze for two or three seconds.


    This time is enough to decide a person''s life and death.


    The giant sword of the void slashed horizontally, and the protective shield on Zhang Ze''s body shattered very quickly like a bubble, and his whole body was torn apart by the energy reconnection and became a corpse.


    And here, a shrill scream resounded through the sky, and a human figure scorched by the fire struggled and rolled on the ground. Within five seconds, it was completely silent and turned into a pile of ashes.


    Bai Ye looked around, and what he saw from Xiaobai''s surveillance just now was more than two people.


    In the woods, the five people looked at each other, and then said decisively: "Run separately!"


    As they ran away, they couldn''t stop regretting it. They knew that they would not come here for Zhang Ze''s favor. They had already decided to withdraw from the Wolf Pack Guild.


    This time I came here just to repay Zhang Ze''s favor, and planned to help him kill a third-order rookie.


    But this newcomer is a monster, right? ! Or what second generation? Otherwise, how could it be possible to have such a powerful mechanical life as a servant in the third order!


    What monsters did they provoke!


    "Aah, let me see, what did I catch?"


    A cute loli in a black dress appeared in front of the bald head who was running. Originally, this kind of woman was only worthy of warming the bed, but now this person appears here, which only makes people tremble, completely unhappy. Out of a narrow mind.


    "Ah, it''s an escaped bug." Mu Ye said with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, with a cold expression: "The **** who wants to assassinate his master, come and be the fertilizer for my seeds."


    The bald head couldn''t talk, he ran desperately, but something cold broke his flesh and got into his body, and then he felt that the whole person began to get cold!


    "Monster!" The bald head struggled with all his might, but the whole person was overwhelmed by the vines and flower branches, the vitality in the body was fading rapidly, and he became a complete flower fertilizer.


    "There are still some scumbags." Mu Ye urged the energy, and the flower vines growing from the corpse quickly extended and moved towards the surroundings.


    Skip ignorant and useless monsters and quickly capture (bicc) people who are running away.


    "Ah, found you."


    Twilight smiled and tilted her head.


    "Whoosh-"


    The woman who ran away kept turning back in panic. She heard strange voices, but she didn''t know where those voices came from. What was even more terrifying was that the voice was always in her ear. It seemed that there was always a voice. Existence maintains the same speed and distance as her!


    This idea almost scare her crazy, she took out the few artillery pieces she still had and shot frantically around, but nothing changed except for the loud rumbling sound.


    That voice still followed her!


    Just when she couldn''t take it anymore, she saw a touch of green, and then her whole body turned upside down. In the last few seconds of losing consciousness, she saw her standing corpse, blood spurting from her neck... It turned out that she was beheaded ah?


    Kha''Zix turned his head, then turned and rushed to another place.


    "Bang!" Wu Xiaoman inserted one hand into the man''s heart, then grabbed it violently, and pulled out his heart.


    The man twitched and fell to the ground because of the pain, his eyes quickly turned gray, and he turned into a corpse.


    Wu Xiaoman threw away his stinky heart and said to his daughter who was watching: "Don''t flinch when attacking, go directly to the weakest part of the enemy, you just don''t dare to get close, but the hand of silver has the advantage of silver words in battle. Just close."


    Wu Xiaoman: "If you continue like this, you will be left behind by others."


    During this period of training in the arena, Wu Xiaoman has grown a lot after seeing the blood. The weak emotions have faded and replaced by perseverance.


    Jiang Qing was stared at by her hateful eyes, she shrank her neck subconsciously, "I know, I''m working hard too, don''t be so fierce."


    The five people who saw that the situation was not right and fled immediately, were all beheaded at this point.


    They brought the various spoils of war on these people back to Bai Ye, who looked at them, nodded and said, "You did a good job."


    Wu Xiaoman''s face was slightly red, while Mu Ye was more direct. She ran over and hugged Bai Ye''s waist, rubbed her cheek against Bai Ye''s chest, "Master, Ka''zik and I have killed two people separately, master boasting. every night~¡±


    "Well, you did a good job." Bai Ye rubbed her head and simply picked her up. He praised Kakoz and the others again, and carried Mu Ye into Bai Ye''s body.


    After packing up they set off again.


    Wolves Guild.


    The tokens associated with Zhang Ze and the six powerhouses he brought out this time were broken one after another. When the president received the news and arrived, these tokens were all broken.


    At that time, his eyes were black, and he fell straight down.


    You know, this time Zhang Ze brought out all the elites! Although these people have the intention of leaving the Wolves Guild, haven''t they left yet? Those who did not leave are the property of the Wolf Pack Guild.


    Now that so many elites have died at once, I am afraid that the guild will not last long.


    What made the president even more frightened was that Zhang Zeming said that he was only hunting for a third-order existence, only a third-order existence. Why could he kill so many third-order, fourth-order, and even fifth-order existences? !


    They are beings who have been offended and cannot be offended.


    At this time, the guild leader couldn''t help but hate Zhang Ze. He didn''t mean to pursue it, but if Zhang Ze hadn''t said that he had to kill the chicken and show the monkeys, let other forces see their strength, and at the same time win the hearts of the guild members, how could he possibly Agree to chase?


    His wish was just to eat and wait to die, and not to enmity with others, how did he get to this point?


    Waking up from a coma, he usually only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun. The president, who has always been indifferent to things, holds a meeting to gather the members of the wolf guild who have not left yet.


    "President, don''t you want us to avenge Zhang Ze?" A middle-aged man with half-white and half-black hair said, "I''ll say it first, I won''t go."


    "Hey, you fool." The woman with short fiery red hair rolled her eyes without hesitation, "Did you forget the logo of our guild? As long as someone dares to kill a member of the guild, we will be considered dead. You have to chase them back!"


    "Are you mentally ill?" Someone couldn''t help but say: "How many people have died, what''s the matter, you really plan to come to a gourd baby to save Grandpa, and then send all the backbone of the guild down?".


    215: Really Rich


    The red-haired woman was not afraid at all, "Why, you''re still out of breath when you say you''re cowardly? You forgot the oath you made when you entered the guild, right?"


    "Sure enough, women are brainless creatures." The man with tousled hair muttered in a low voice.


    The woman with the ponytail couldn''t help but patted the table, "What do you say? Do you want to be slapped?"


    The silver-haired man said irritably, "What are you doing, can you be quiet?!"


    They quarreled like no one else, and forgot the existence of the president, no one cared about him, and he was used to this kind of treatment.


    "I called everyone here this time because I wanted to talk about it." The president said as if no one else was there, and he was not afraid that others would not hear him. He knew the strength of these people and knew that they could definitely hear them.


    "I plan to dissolve the Wolves Guild."


    Yes, dissolve. This was the best solution he came up with after thinking about it carefully.


    The wolf pack guild is gone, even if the strong man comes to seek revenge, he should not be able to find him~.


    He has already packed up all his things, and plans to live in another place every once in a while, for a year or two, just wait for the other party to forget.


    "Disband?"


    The vast majority of people looked at the guild leader with disbelief, because the guild leader is the only person who relies on the Wolf Pack Guild to eat and drink spicy food.


    Has the president been stimulated crazy?


    "Yes, do you agree?" the president asked calmly.


    Several people present looked at each other, and they have not left until now. In the final analysis, they are just reluctant to give up so little resources from the guild.


    They are naturally unwilling to let them go now.


    "I disagree!"


    "Yes, I don''t agree either. It''s just that a few people died, so the guild was disbanded, and it was spread that we were scared to death."


    "Our Wolf Pack Guild is not at this level yet."


    "You don''t agree, that''s fine." The president easily let go, then stood up, "I will resign from the position of president of the guild, who will be the president in the future, let the members of the wolf pack guild vote, I have sent the news to I''m in the guild group, I hope the next president can lead the wolf group guild back to the top! Everyone. Goodbye!"


    After all, he left quickly.


    The few people left behind couldn''t care less about chasing after them. They opened the guild group and took a look. Sure enough, it was a voting mechanism!


    They began to quickly win over the people who voted for them, all wanted to be the president, and they all felt that they could do better than the previous president.


    This day, when Bai Ye was browsing the forum, he saw a small hot spot.


    "The president of the wolf pack guild took the initiative to resign, the guild president was replaced, the internal reshuffle, the new president threatened to bring everyone back to the top! ¡·


    "Huh?" Bai Ye touched his chin. This is because the Wolf Pack Guild felt that the previous guild leader sent too many people to him to die, so he was dissatisfied and changed the guild leader?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Master, the robot has collected the spiritual stones produced by the Tama tribe today, do you want to go and have a look?" Xiaobai lay on Bai Ye''s chest, his eyes fixed on Bai Ye.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Bai Ye was looking forward to receiving the spirit stone for the first time.


    The robot sent the spiritual stones directly to the warehouse. Bai Ye passed by and saw a pile of spiritual stones that was about the same height as him.


    The size and color of the spirit stones are different, but so many are estimated to have thousands of units of spirit stones, and even tens of thousands of units.


    Standing blankly in the white night, it turns out that there was not much money selling medicines before, so what is it called getting rich overnight? This TM is called the real get rich overnight!


    "Xiao Bai, count how many units these spirit stones have." Bai Ye swallowed.


    "Good host."


    Xiaobai scanned it again, and then said: "A total of six thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight units of spirit stones."


    Six thousand nine hundred and ninety-eight units... how many miracle coins is that? The market price of a unit of spirit stone is 10,000, and 6,998 units is 69,980,000 miracle coins¡­


    This is just one day''s spirit stone.


    The Tama clan chief said that they can produce spirit stones every day.


    fuck¡­


    Bai Ye looked at the spiritual stone in front of him, swallowed, and then bought a large-capacity space bag to put all the spiritual stones in it.


    He handed the space bag to Xiaobai for safekeeping. "In the future, the spiritual stones that the robot receives every day will be directly stored in this space bag. You can keep the space bag. If it is full, let me know and I will buy another one."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai happily took the space bag. She often surfed the Internet, and she knew how precious these spirit stones were. The master handed them all to her for safekeeping, didn''t she trust her very much?


    ???????????????????????????


    She must keep this space bag well, and never let the owner down!


    Bai Ye said: "The vegetables and fruits produced next to the elf bug, as well as the purchased meat, are also delivered fresh to the Tama people every day. Except for the few of us to eat, the rest will be given priority to the Tama people."


    After all, the wool comes from the sheep. Since the Tama people are so useful, he must support them well. They are fat and fat, and they have no ability to survive without him.


    Xiaobai: "Yes, Master."


    Bai Ye: "Tell Susu that it''s best to make two babysitter robots, and to be able to cook is the best. After you make them, send the two babysitter robots directly to the Tama people, saying that this is to let them concentrate more on cultivating their spirits. stone, so the reward is given to them."


    ..........................................


    "Yes." Xiaobai was quiet for a moment, and then said, "Susu said there is no problem, he is already the master."


    "Okay." Bai Ye said as his waist sank, it turned out that it was Mu Ye who came again.


    He patted Muye''s head and said to Xiaobai, "Be careful with the Tama clan. If the output of spirit stones is too much lower than today''s, then reduce the supply of resources."


    "Yes, Master."


    So the Tama people received their gifts, two robots that can automatically clean the room, cook, and even play animations and chat with them!


    But what surprised them even more was that they received food rich in spiritual energy. After eating too much of this food, it would be much easier for them to cultivate spiritual stones!


    "Patriarch, these fried chicken wings are delicious!" There were children jumping up and down. "Not only are there no bad people here, but no ghosts or monsters came in to attack us yesterday. Great, I like it here!"


    "Just like it. In the future, as long as the master doesn''t have an accident, we can live a happy birthday forever."


    After receiving the spirit stone, the owner immediately changed the food for them, and also thoughtfully sent two entertainment robots over. It can be seen that the owner likes the spirit stone very much.


    As long as the Tama people don''t cause trouble, nothing will happen next.


    Patriarch Mokoko thought about the knife with confidence.

 Chapter 206：

    216: Correct Concept


    "Today''s dishes don''t seem right."


    A maid said while eating.


    "Because today''s food is ordinary vegetables and fruits." A beautiful woman put down her rice bowl and stretched her waist, "I heard that the things that are grown next to the elf insects, except for the owner and the others, are leftovers. All of them are sent to the secret realm."


    "That''s it... ugh."


    A maid couldn''t help but said, "Master hasn''t come to see us for a long time, will he forget us?"


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Yes, the master will not forget us."


    Jiang Qingqing put the tableware and chopsticks away after eating quickly, "I''m done."


    She dragged her mother and walked outside quickly, "Mom, accompany me to the arena!"


    "Okay." Wu Xiaoman went out with his daughter.


    Jiang Qing whispered as she walked: "Mom, don''t listen to those people, we can''t stand on the spot and wait for the master, we have to work hard so that the master can see us!"


    Wu Xiaoman glanced at her daughter and said gently, "Okay, my mother knows."


    Jiang Qing said: "I heard the conversation between Susu and Xiaobai before, you know how powerful they are, and they are so close to the master. But even so, they have a sense of crisis, but they are not thinking of acting like a spoiled child to make the master fool. Pay more attention to them, they want to become stronger and become irreplaceable powerhouses in some respects, so that the master''s eyes can only stare at them."


    Jiang Qing: "I think Susu and Xiaobai who have this kind of thinking are very powerful. What we need to do is to help the master''s existence, not the dodder flowers and blood-sucking insects clinging to the master''s body, so the master wants to abandon us. I can throw it away at any time, I don''t want to be like that."


    "Then you can work hard with your mother." Wu Xiaoman gently held her daughter''s hand. After they said the arena, they found that there were already three or four maids in it.


    It seems that it is not only the two of them who have this idea.


    Bai Ye didn''t know that a small change of dishes caused a small earthquake among the maids. He was instilling fog energy into the extraordinary tree at the moment, and he withdrew his hand after hearing a soft sound of "hiccup".


    Just as he was about to leave, the Transcendent Tree shook its leaves.


    "Huh?" Bai Ye looked at its three fruits. "It''s not ripe yet, so I can''t pick it. What leaves are you shaking?"


    When he finished speaking, he heard the sound of leaves shaking again.


    Could it be that the Transcendent Tree is uncomfortable?


    Bai Ye squatted down to check carefully, just when he felt that there was no problem, he saw a small outline in the corner of his eye.


    "Um?"


    There seems to be something here?


    He stretched out his hand and touched the cool and soft branches and leaves, which was a transparent plant.


    After he touched it, the plant swayed, and then it began to fade.


    Plants exuding colorful lights appeared in front of the white night.


    white night:"¡­"


    This plant is so fancy.


    what is this? When does he plant... wait.


    I remembered the night!


    He went to the Transcendent Tree and planted a seed that he had fused with the same attributes as him!


    It was supposed to be able to sprout after two days, but then various things came one after another, such as the wolf pack guild, the evolution cube, and so on, and when he came here, the plant was invisible, so he didn''t have it at all. Be aware of its existence!


    "àÓàÓ~" A panda''s paw stretched out, trying to grab the grass.


    "This is not for you." Bai Ye pushed Yingying''s paws away.


    "àÓàÓàÓ~!" Yingying is very unhappy, you, a human, don''t eat it yourself, why don''t you want it to eat?


    If I hadn''t seen this food before, it would have eaten it long ago, and it would have been your turn to grab it by a human being?


    Bai Ye couldn''t understand her arrogant speech. He picked up Yingying, let her out and locked her outside before returning.


    He pushed the reminder system to look at the plant.


    [All-attribute plants have extremely terrifying fusion power, which can absorb various energies and convert them into a certain type of energy. It can quietly affect the spirit of creatures and control each other. It can selectively enhance the physique, and after taking it, the physique will randomly increase the attribute points every day. were able¡­¡¿


    After reading Bai Ye, the most favorite ability of this all-attribute plant is the fusion power.


    It can absorb all kinds of energy substances and convert it into the existence you want. This is simply a human-shaped filter.


    Think about it, he can absorb the breath of death, the power of life, the spiritual power can be absorbed directly, the fog energy can also be absorbed, and he can absorb all kinds of countless energy substances!


    And he can also use this energy to create energy absorbed by himself or his companions.


    Bai Ye chose to integrate this attribute. After the fusion was successful, his whole person seemed to be a lot lighter.


    He can feel that he can absorb all the energy here, and he can even combine these energies together, maybe he can create a new energy!


    too strong.........


    Bai Ye looked at his hand, is this the power of the gardener profession? He felt it.


    And this is only a third-order horticulturalist.


    Bai Ye was a little impatient.


    He went to find the promotion potion he had opened before and drank it directly.


    There was no change in his surface, but he could feel that he seemed to have broken through something. The entire human body had a huge energy storage, and various energies around him converged into his body and were then fused into the fog energy he was accustomed to using. .


    "In this way, in a sense, I also have the existence of infinite fog energy."


    As long as there are enough different energies, his fog energy will never run out.


    Go to the bathroom and look in the mirror at night.


    [Oh, look, it took so long to become a botanist, your progress is really slow and pitiful. ¡¿


    [Botanist: Can control the existence of all plant systems within a radius of 100 meters, and obtain a plant characteristic at the same time. ¡¿


    Plants with a radius of 100 meters?


    Bai Ye came to the cab and looked at the scene of overgrown weeds and trees blocking the road. He tried to control these existences.


    Immediately afterwards, the annoying weeds fell to the sides, and the trees twisted their bodies to make way for the machine house.


    Xiaobai clapped his hands, "Master is amazing!"


    "It''s not enough." Bai Ye could feel that he was not yet proficient. After he became proficient, this skill could become more powerful. It is unlikely that every flower and grass within a radius of 2.2 meters would be able to send him news. And as long as the energy is enough, he can even control a grass to kill people.


    Xiaobai said: "By the way, master, Susu said that the mechanical ants you want are ready."


    Just as Bai Ye was about to go take a look, he received new news.


    Ye Xuan: [The paint is ready, where are you? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [I can trade here at any time. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan sent a purchase link, the link was paint, and the purchase fee was a miracle coin.


    Because spirit stones are materials, they can only trade in this way.


    Bai Ye also sent the 208 units of spirit stones that were agreed some time ago for trading, and the trading coin was also a miracle coin.


    After sending it, he paused. The unit he said was 208 or 206?


    It was a phone call at that time, there was no chat record, and Bai Ye forgot it.


    217: Mr. Bai


    But forget it, forget it, as a rich overnight, he no longer cares about the two units of spirit stones.


    After Ye Xuan received the transaction, she saw that the spirit stones were all of different sizes and had not been cut, so Bai Ye really found a bunch of natural spirit stones?


    Also...these spirit stones are too clean.


    Ye Xuan took out the spirit stone she bought and stored before and compared it with this one. It was obviously the same spirit stone, but the one she bought was not clean from Bai Ye''s transaction.


    "My God... These shouldn''t be impurity-free spirit stones, right?" Ye Xuan stared blankly at the spirit stones.


    In fact, in this paint transaction, she paid her father miracle coins for Bai Ye, and the spiritual stones that Bai Ye gave to her fell into her hands.


    Instead of directly trading the spirit stone to her father.


    Because no one really wants to sell the spirit stone, and what I finally found, I keep it for myself.


    She managed to find something good from Bai Ye, but can''t she keep it for herself?


    But she didn''t expect that Bai Ye would give this kind of high-quality spirit stone.


    People outside are not clear about this, but she knows from her parents that there are good and bad spirit stones.


    Ordinary spirit stones are those that have impurities in them and have a low absorption conversion rate. Advanced spirit stones are the ones that Bai Ye traded for her. There are no impurities.


    It is completely at the level of high-level spirit stones.


    Michelle Ye''s thoughts returned to her thoughts, but she still had a steel scale in her heart. She tested it with a machine and found that the one that Bai Ye had traded was indeed a spirit stone, and after the purity reached about 95%, she put the piece away. Report the matter to her father.


    "A spirit stone with a purity of 95%?!" Father Ye lost his voice for a moment, then couldn''t help but ask, "Did Bai Ye say how much he has in stock? Can you trade it again? Daughter, why don''t you go first? Divide the spiritual stone in your hand into 200 units and let me test it in the laboratory?"


    Michelle Ye rolled her eyes, "Please, Dad, I only have 208, okay? I''ll give you 200 units in one turn? How is that possible! I can get up to 8 units here."


    "As for how many spirit stones Bai Ye has in stock, I don''t think there are too many. Otherwise, with his iron rooster''s temperament, he would not be able to use the spirit stones as miracle coins."


    Speaking of which, ye Xuan couldn''t help but feel sour. Bai Ye was reluctant to give her a 10% discount, and now the Lingshi has been traded without much bargaining. Bai Ye will definitely not get a lot of money. such as spirit stones.


    Maybe there are so many mountains that he is willing to spend freely.


    This is just the misty area! This guy is crazy to make money, good luck to the point of explosion.


    After entering the dense fog area with more crisis and resources, will Bai Ye''s unfortunate luck make him soar directly in place?


    Ye Xuan''s fist on the quilt was slowly clenched, the gap between her and Bai Ye was really getting bigger and bigger. Will she be able to keep up with him in the future? She was suddenly uncertain.


    "What are you thinking about?" Father Ye opened his mouth and said in a serious voice, "The military is in need of spirit stones at the moment. As long as there is no problem with the inspection, I will come forward to buy it on behalf of the military and negotiate with Mr. Bai. Don''t speak out."


    "I see." Ye Xuan stood up, "I have already traded the things, you can just buy them. I''ll go to training first."


    After saying that, seeing Father Ye nodded, she hung up the phone.


    On this side, Father Ye fell into silence when he looked at the exclusive goods that belonged to him.


    Eight units of spirit stones, and the price his daughter filled in for him was 90,000 miracle coins.


    She really looked down on her old father, and could always search for him with all her might.


    Father Ye shook his head with a laugh. After the purchase, he kept five of them himself, and the remaining three were all handed over to the laboratory.


    Recently, the laboratory has been so busy that I have no time to take care of little things, such as the previous parasite incident.


    But Father Ye said in advance the purity of these spirit stones and the possibility of supplying them to those in the dense fog area, and they immediately tested the spirit stones.


    That night, Father Ye received the test results.


    "The average conversion rate ranges from 94% to 100%. It can last for five days for Tier 1 combat power, two days for Tier 3 combat power, and 12 hours for Tier 5 combat power..."


    This conversion rate is a little scary.


    Mother Ye looked at the test report and couldn''t help but say with joy, "It''s good, with these spirit stones, those children don''t have to be exhausted because of the fog..."


    She sighed and pursed her lips slightly, suppressing the sourness in her heart.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Bai is willing to trade, and if so, how much he is ready to trade..."


    Not long ago, when they mentioned Bai Ye, they only thought that the other party was an excellent backer, but now, in just a few days, Bai Ye has become Mr. Bai, and he has become an existence that needs to be treated carefully.


    Bai Ye didn''t feel the rough seas and complicated mood of Ye Xuan''s family.


    He is now sitting on the grass, watching the maids carefully coating the mechanical house, and the coated parts of the mechanical house are beginning to become transparent.


    Bai Ye looked at it and felt that something was wrong, and called to stop.


    Then he sent a message to Michelle Ye and asked: [After this paint is applied, can I choose to be invisible or not? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan let out a breath, and typed in a crackling reply: [Of course it''s impossible, you''re thinking about shit! ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [177 is ok, I know, Xiao Xuanzi should retreat. ¡¿


    After he finished speaking, he said to the maids who were working: "Stop and scrape off all the paint that was applied."


    It¡¯s better to buy five pieces of giant cloth directly, then pour the paint on it, and collect five pieces of giant cloaks for Xiaobai and the others, cover them when they need them, and put them away when they don¡¯t.


    "Yes! Master~~"

 Chapter 207：

    The maids responded, and then one by one, they quickly silvered their hands and began to scrape off the paint.


    Since Bai Ye was sitting there unpacking the box, their movements were faster and better, so they wanted to let Bai Ye take a look at them.


    But no matter what, there was only a golden treasure chest in Bai Ye''s eyes at this time.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin¡Á8888¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Hou Yi''s Arrow¡Á1¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Space Stone¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the third-order spiritual beef¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the kaleidoscope¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the crafting drawing of Houyi''s Arrow (unlimited use)¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting a special item: incomplete mechanical light cannon]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the queen bee embryo¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the sleeping dragon egg¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Spirit Stone¡Á1¡¿.


    218: Mechanical Ant


    This time, a lot of good things have been opened in the golden treasure chest.


    The queen bee fetus and the sleeping dragon egg alone are enough for him to be worth the fare!


    The space stone can make space bags, but space bags are not mechanical items, and he has not made blueprints, so this thing is useless to him so far.


    The kaleidoscope is a bit interesting, I clicked on the system details in Baiye and took a look.


    ¡¾kaleidoscope¡¿


    [There was once a mage who was a poor boy. In order to please his beloved, he took out half of the blood in his body and stole the aura-filled flowers from the elf mother tree, and made a kaleidoscope representing blessing and protection until he found his beloved The person cheated on him behind his back, so the role of the kaleidoscope changed. ¡¿


    [Ability: Blessing, Immune Attack (random)]


    Bai Ye habitually used the prompt system to look at it.


    [Oh, what is this kaleidoscope full of resentment, jealousy, and curses? Blessing and immune attack are just his former abilities. Now it has all kinds of random curses. Believe me, as long as you put your eyes on it, you will get a big package of curses! ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    The things opened in the treasure chest even have a camouflage function?


    If he didn''t have a prompt system, would he be able to reap the curse package now?


    This is so pitiful.


    Bai Ye put away the kaleidoscope, he couldn''t use it, but it didn''t prevent him from giving it to others.


    "Xiao Bai, scan this kaleidoscope and send it to Su Su, so that she can pay attention when she goes to the warehouse and rummages through things in the future. Don''t touch it." Bai Ye nodded at the kaleidoscope, "There is a curse in this thing."


    "Okay, master." Xiaobai glanced at the kaleidoscope, paused for a moment, and said, "Susu said she wouldn''t touch it, and Susu said that the mechanical ants have already been made, she did more, I don''t know. When are you going to visit, my lord?"


    "Go over immediately." Bai Ye took out the incomplete mechanical light energy cannon, which was a half meter wide, as long as his forearm, and the whole body was a cold silver-white light energy cannon.


    But it can be seen that there is obvious damage. You can take this to Susu to see if it can be repaired. If it can''t be repaired, then take it apart and see if she can copy a brand new one.


    ¡¾Incomplete mechanical light cannon¡¿


    [The proud work of a mechanical master, he proudly used the mechanical light cannon to provoke the unspeakable existence, and was slapped down by the opponent, and the light cannon was damaged. ¡¿


    [Ability: Collect various energy and convert it into light energy shells (damaged)]


    The prompt system said this about the light energy cannon: [It''s gimmicky, isn''t it crippled by someone''s slap? What crap. ¡¿


    Bai Ye put the light cannon up, he was not as disdainful as the prompt system. Because of such an indescribably powerful existence, I am afraid that if you put on Xiaobai, you may be slapped to death, let alone such a small light energy cannon?


    Besides, this light energy cannon can convert all kinds of energy into light energy. This energy conversion is very interesting. Maybe Susu and Rem can study this function for Xiaobai and the others.


    In this case, as long as there is energy around, they will no longer have to fight with energy.


    Next is the Arrow of Hou Yi.


    Everyone knows the story of Hou Yi shooting the sun. Bai Ye felt that the arrow might be super powerful, so he clicked on the details.


    ¡¾Arrow of Houyi¡¿


    [The arrows in the same shop where Hou Yi shot the sun to buy arrows. ¡¿


    [Ability: Not afraid of fiery magma, has powerful lethality and attack power, and can penetrate the heads of fourth-order warriors. ¡¿


    The prompt system commented like this: [Fake and shoddy products, Hou Yi''s arrows have long been used up, this is just a cheeky little garbage! ¡¿


    white night¡­"


    For some unknown reason, I feel that his prompt system has become a lot more irritable recently.


    The arrow of Houyi requires few materials, but it is rare.


    [Magma Iron ¡Á 2, Flame Wood ¡Á 1, Red Duck Feather ¡Á 4, Rock Sparrow Saliva ¡Á 8. ¡¿


    He doesn''t have any of these materials now.


    After Bai Ye finished disposing of the golden treasure chest, he walked towards the laboratory with the light cannons and other items, and Xiao Bai was next to him.


    As soon as they entered the laboratory, Bai Ye saw the icy mechanical ants who turned their heads around in unison. Their appearance was very similar to that of ants, and the whole body was pitch black and silver and white.


    After each ant''s eyes were scanned, the color of the eyes changed from red to green.


    "The face has been scanned." A cold mechanical sound came from an ant''s body, Bai Ye glanced at it, and was hugged by Su Su.


    Su Su buried her face in Bai Ye''s chest and rubbed it, "Master, Su Su has made a few more mechanical ants for you, so that they can show more of their advantages, you can try it."


    "Okay." Bai Ye put the incomplete mechanical light energy cannon in his hand on the table, "." bang", Susu looked curiously and saw a hand-held cannon.


    "Ah! Where did the master get this?" Susu let go of Bai Ye in surprise and looked up and down at the broken mechanical light cannon on the workbench.


    "With this light cannon, Xiaobai will be able to hit others from a long distance in the future!" Su Su said happily: "And the attack threshold of this light cannon is so high! My God!"


    She fondly touched the broken mechanical light energy cannon, and then whispered: "And this light energy conversion device is really interesting, master, can this be handed over to Su Su for research?"


    She raised her innocent face, and her eyes were bright enough to shine.


    Bai Ye pinched her nose, "Of course, I just brought it here for you."


    Susu: "Susu said, I want to take this apart and take a look. Maybe it won''t fit, or it will cause damage... Is this okay? Master?"


    "No problem." Bai Ye thought about this a long time ago. Susu is a mechanic. If you want to become more powerful, you must learn to disassemble. This is also prepared for Susu to disassemble.


    "But be careful when you disassemble and assemble, don''t hurt yourself." He warned carefully.


    "Okay!" Susu said happily: "Master is the best! Susu loves master the most!"


    Bai Ye wanted to say that her favorite thing was materials, and every time she thought of him, she always asked him for materials, but when she remembered the last time she was just joking, the little girl couldn''t cry anymore, so he endured the ridicule.


    Bai Ye looked at the five ants in the laboratory, "Come out with me."


    After he finished speaking, the mechanical ants did not respond. He tried to take two steps outside, and the mechanical ants followed.


    Bai Ye took them to his training room, and then started various simple survival modes.


    The mechanical ants began to struggle to survive in various environments.


    219: Moral Kidnapping


    At first, Bai Ye found that several ants were often in trouble, but soon, when they encountered the same situation again, they would not make the same mistakes they had made before.


    They have a very good learning system, and at the same time, they pay great attention to teamwork, but they are only cooperative. If it is determined that it is not cost-effective to rescue an ant, they will give up their teammates immediately.


    Cold, decisive, intelligent, and fearless, they don''t get carried away by the emotions that creatures have.


    Bai Ye was bored at the beginning, and his eyes became brighter as he looked back. He directly sent a text message to Su Su and asked, "Can these mechanical ants be mass-produced?"


    He wants such an ant army!


    "Yes master! But these mechanical ants are still a little weak, and their attack power is a little low. Susu wants to study it again." Susu sent the voice over and said briskly: "Master, you know, I came out of my hand. Everything has self-healing properties, so I want to study to see if this feature can be given to other machines. In this way, the mass-produced mechanical ants can all have healing properties."


    "If you can''t give it, you can only buy memory-type metal materials to join in... By the way, Su Su is researching the energy conversion system of the light cannon. If you can reproduce the 180, then put this This kind of energy conversion system is produced in batches for the mechanical ant army to use, then they can absorb all kinds of energy substances around at will! By the way, coupled with the healing performance, these mechanical ants will become not afraid of injury, not afraid of Energy is running out!"


    Bai Ye listened to the corners of his mouth, not afraid of being injured or depleted of energy, unless there is an existence that can kill them at once, or they will be an immortal army of mechanical ants!


    Ant sounds a little weak, might as well change the name.


    He thought about several names with great interest, and finally decided on a name - the Peace Corps.


    He thinks that the Ant Corps will play with this name in the future, it will sound very interesting.


    The two of Peace seem to be very gentle, but in the future, his Peace Corps will make everyone dare not speak more when they hear their names!


    "Then do your research." Bai Ye said, "Don''t forget to study weapons for the mechanical ants."


    "Susu knows, how could Susu forget the master''s instructions?" Susu hung up the phone after a while.


    Bai Ye stopped testing the mechanical ants, saying to them: "Go back to the place where you were created."


    The eyes of the mechanical ants flickered, and then they walked out in unison, Bai Ye followed behind them, watching them turn left and right, and finally stopped at the entrance of the laboratory.


    But because they can''t open the door, they are circling in a hurry outside.


    Bai Ye opened the door for them, and then went back to continue training.


    He has now risen from the third-order to the fourth-order botanist, and has been able to enter the dense fog area, but he is not familiar with the fourth-order, and is training frantically these days.


    Sometimes when he encounters a monster around the third rank, he will also tell Xiaobai not to do it and do it himself.


    The ability fusion he obtained from all-attribute plants is really awesome. Bai Ye will not feel powerless in fighting now, because he can extract all kinds of messy material energy around him at any time to replenish the energy in his body!


    Therefore, as long as his body can keep up, he will only fight harder and harder!


    After he came out of the training room, he received a notification from Ye Xuan, asking him to call her back.


    He dialed it, and he was picked up as soon as he dialed.


    Ye Xuan was wearing a plush pajamas, and she looked cute and cute. She scratched her hair, "You just finished training now? It''s enough."


    Bai Ye: "What do you have to do with me?"


    Ye Xuan sighed, "The quality of the spirit stone you gave me is very good. My dad wants to charge more. I don''t know if you will sell it?"


    "Um¡­"


    In the past few days, Bai Ye has already suffered 40,000 to 50,000 units of spirit stones. Now that he has become rich, he has no desire for money.


    (bicc) "To be honest, I don''t really want to sell it here." Bai Ye said honestly, "And so far, I don''t have anything missing."


    Ye Xuan nodded, "Okay, I see. I''ll tell my dad."


    Bai Ye said with a smile: "I gave up so easily? Don''t persuade me anymore, so that I can complete the task your dad gave you?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think she could influence Bai Ye at all, she disdainfully said: "Come on, what have you decided, I can still persuade you to come back? Don''t overestimate me, I even ask you to give me a 10% discount. Even if you can''t do it, you are advised to change your mind? I don''t have the hobby of humiliating myself."


    Bai Ye was amused by her and laughed twice, "It''s not that I can''t sell spirit stones here, but it depends on what you can come up with that interest me."


    Michelle Ye put her index finger and thumb together and made an ok gesture, "Okay, I see, I''ll ask."


    Bai Ye nodded, and the two sides hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Michelle scratched her hair. In fact, she can be said that the official needs Lingshi. Her father agreed with her.


    And with Bai Ye''s temperament, he wouldn''t spread the matter everywhere.


    But Michelle Ye felt that if she said it, it meant a bit of moral kidnapping, so she stopped talking several times on the phone just now, but she still didn''t say it in the end.


    She called her father, and as soon as she got through, the other side picked up immediately, and it was even more obvious that she had been waiting for her news.


    Ye Xuan felt a little guilty, and she whispered: "Bai Ye said that if we can come up with something that interests him, he wouldn''t mind trading with spirit stones."


    Father Ye frowned, "Interested? What is he more interested in?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a while, then shook her head and said that she didn''t know either. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Dad, I didn''t tell Bai Ye that the official needed spirit stones. You can scold me."


    She closed her eyes and lowered her head, as if waiting for the scolding.


    But after waiting for a while, nothing came.


    Quietly opening her eyes, she saw that her father was writing and writing something, and he didn''t pay any attention to her intentions.


    "Why, you still remember my mistakes in a small notebook, and plan to settle accounts later?" Ye Xuan was a little flabbergasted.


    "What are you talking about?" Mother Ye stood beside Father Ye and said warmly, "How can we know your temperament? We didn''t expect you to be of any help at the beginning, we just wanted to let the other side feel that we were there. It''s just sincerity. Your dad is trying to figure out a way."

 Chapter 208：

    "What can be done without communication."


    Ye Xuan murmured softly.


    Mother Ye was not angry, she said: "If we take the initiative to contact us, we must use our official identity at that time, and it will be troublesome to talk about it at that time, so we can solve it in private if we can solve it in private.".


    220: Thinking about subordinates


    When Father Ye was writing and writing, Bai Ye was enjoying the delicious food, the beauty, and the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms.


    He hadn''t played with Xiaobai and the others for several days. This time, it took two full hours to stop. After waking up the next day, Bai Ye found that the air had suddenly cooled down.


    He eats breakfast in the morning and uses the reminder system to look around.


    [There is a golden treasure chest here, in the skeleton soldier''s lair, every skeleton of them is holding a weapon, not a simple skeleton! ~¡¿


    [There is a platinum treasure chest here, and a flaming ostrich that is hatching an egg is here. As we all know, the fighting force of the female creature in the hatching egg will directly explode. ¡¿


    [There is a silver treasure chest here, where the expelled dwarves live. ¡¿


    [There is a golden treasure chest here. The treasure chest is in the natural hot spring pool. There is a water monster in the pool. Be careful not to be killed by it when you take the treasure chest. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye said: "Xiao Bai, move forward at one o''clock."


    Xiaobai nodded: "Yes, master."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were hurried footsteps, followed by Rem in a white coat, with an excited blush on her face, "Master! I succeeded!"


    Bai Ye was stunned, "What did it succeed?"


    Has Rem been researching anything recently? It seems not.


    Rem frowned, and looked at Bai Ye pitifully, "It''s just to add blood power to the Silver Hand, so that they can also be dragon-humanized medicine research... Master, have you forgotten?"


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, how could Bai Ye say that he forgot?


    He said solemnly: "Of course I didn''t forget it, but after so long, I thought I failed. I didn''t want you to be sad, so I never asked."


    Rem''s face turned even redder when she heard the words, she said, "It didn''t fail, it has already succeeded."


    After she finished speaking, she stepped aside, revealing Jiang Qing standing behind her, Jiang Qin stood shyly, called Bai Ye "Master", and then turned into a dragon!


    Wings grew behind her, and her forearms were covered with scales and turned into sharp claws. The whole person instantly changed from being delicate and weak to being full of danger.


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, he nodded and said: "Yes, you can fight very well at first glance. Only you are a dragon person? What about the others?"


    Jiang Qing changed back to her original appearance. She said, "Master, my mother and a few young ladies have also successfully transformed into dragons. They are adapting to the new changes in the arena! I''ll be there later."


    Bai Ye heard something wrong, "Only a few dragons turned into humans? What about the other maids? Is there not enough potion?"


    Rem pursed his lips and sighed, "It''s because Rem''s potion is not perfect..."


    "That''s not it!" Jiang Qing got along with Rem during this period of time, and found that Rem was really nice and gentle, and there was no calculation or anything. She didn''t feel any jealousy about Rem''s frequent contact with the master. .


    She couldn''t listen to Rem''s self-blame, "Master, it''s because they think that the dragon humanization is too ugly. If they think that if they are dragon human transformation, the master will not like them, so they are not willing to use medicine!"


    white night:"???"


    He sincerely said, "I didn''t like them when they didn''t use drugs."


    Xiaobai is noble and glamorous, Susu is cute and charming, Lemwen is soft and glutinous, Hinata is intellectual and generous, and Xiaoye and the others, all of them are beautiful in appearance, and each has their own style.


    He can''t take care of all of this, how can he have time to see those maids who are not as good as Xiaobai and the others?


    Jiang Qing choked on hearing this, and then she made up her mind to become stronger.


    "Tsk." Bai Ye was pressed by Xiaobai''s temple, he frowned and said: "Jiang Qing, tell them, I train them to be the hands of silver so that they can fight against the enemy, not to be jealous and think that they are unwilling to change. The strong. The weak can only be abandoned."


    Jiang Qing''s face was pale, even if Bai Ye didn''t say this to her, she would be very sad.


    But in addition to being sad, she is more fortunate. She is fortunate that she made an appointment with her mother to become stronger and become an irreplaceable existence by her master''s side. Now it seems that the path they chose is even more correct.


    Cuscuta, blood-sucking worms are easy to be abandoned, only the same towering tree will not be abandoned.


    "Yes, master." Jiang Qing said: "I will tell them exactly as they are."


    Seeing her timidity, Rem wrapped her hands around her and said goodbye to Bai Ye, "Master, we''re going to prepare to inject medicine for others."


    Bai Ye nodded, "Thank you for your hard work, go ahead, go to the warehouse and pick something you like to play when you''re done."


    "Okay, thank you master."


    Rem and Jiang Qing left.


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye touched Xiao Bai''s hand and sighed, "It''s better for you."


    Just thinking about getting better and helping him. And loyal, much better than those maids.


    In the past, when Bai Ye accepted maids, firstly, he wanted to experience the feeling of the three thousand beauties in the emperor''s harem, and secondly, because he really felt that they were pitiful and pathetic, he stretched out his hand.


    Everything was fine at first, but now the maids refuse to get stronger in order to please him.


    Such sentimental behavior is utterly stupid.


    It was also the first time Bai Ye noticed the downside of being a woman.


    Otherwise, he will relax his conditions a little later?


    No one knows what Bai Ye is thinking.


    Xiaobai feels bad for Bai Ye and doesn''t want to make him angry.


    She massaged Bai Ye gently and said while massaging: "Master, don''t be angry with anyone, they are not worth it. If the master doesn''t like it, just expel them, don''t be angry. We will all be sad if you are angry. ."


    .........0


    She lowered her head and kissed Bai Ye''s forehead.


    Bai Ye''s heart was almost melted by what she said, how could he speak so well?


    And more importantly, what Xiaobai said was his truest feelings.


    He sighed and hugged Xiao Bai.


    Jiang Qing breathed a sigh of relief after being hugged by Rem, "Thank you Rem."


    She knew that Rem wanted to see Bai Ye as much as they did, but this time Rem quit early in order to take care of her.


    "No thanks." Rem patted her head like a big sister. "Actually, the master has a good temper with us and talks well..."


    After speaking, she couldn''t help sighing: "This time the master is really angry."


    Her program was originally set to be non-aggressive, and she would not dislike humans, but now, she has some unbearable negative emotions towards those existences that make Bai Ye unhappy.


    "I''m also angry if it''s me." Jiang Qing couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "The purpose of spending money and efforts is to make them stronger and able to fight, but they turned out to be good, and they didn''t want to become stronger, thinking about letting the master support them for a lifetime. I don''t know. Have you ever thought about what to do in the future when people become old and pearly?"


    She said and clapped her hands, "By the way, Rem, if you are a robot, have you recorded what the master said just now? Can you send it to me? I''m afraid I will tell them myself, they won''t believe it." Knife.


    221: Transactions


    "...I train them to be the hand of silver so that they can fight against the enemy, not to be jealous of others who don''t want to become stronger. The weak can only be abandoned..."


    The cold voice came out, and all the maids present changed their faces.


    Bai Ye has always been gentle towards them, and occasionally casts one or two ambiguous glances. This little bit of ambiguousness gave them thoughts they shouldn''t have.


    But this time the recording Jiang Qing brought over reminded them of what they had experienced when they were enslaved outside.


    The chill swept over them, and reality was more important than the fantasy romantic drama in their minds.


    They don''t want to be kicked out, they don''t want to be in that situation again.


    "Miss Rem, I want to inject medicine."


    "Miss Rem, I also think, is there a better potion? I want to try it."


    "We were too naive about "180" before, I made you angry, I''m sorry."


    One after another, the maids stood up, apologized, asked for potions, and some wanted to become stronger, so they asked for special drugs.


    Jiang Qing saw that they were scrambling to become stronger, she wanted to laugh a little, and she was a little sad.


    Remwen said: "Don''t worry, everyone, the medicine is enough, but no special medicine has been developed yet. If it comes out, I will definitely notify you. Now, please line up here one by one to inject the medicine."


    Soon, after sweeping away the chaotic scene just now, everyone lined up for the injection.


    Being a dragon person is not very good-looking, but this kind of bad-looking is not worth mentioning compared to being kicked out.


    Just after Bai Ye sighed with Xiao Bai in his arms, ye Xuan came to contact him.


    And very rich and powerful, he threw out a list directly.


    Ye Xuan: [Look, is there anything on it that interests you? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [This situation is amazing, you became rich overnight? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [My name is fox fake tiger power, hurry up and see if you like it. ¡¿


    Bai Ye enlarged the list on the picture and looked at each one carefully.


    The items on this list are very complete, including food, clothing, housing, and transportation, as well as some more exotic existences.


    For example: a mid-level chef, the employment period is one year.


    One junior nutritionist with a three-year employment period.


    A three-headed dog of hell, the employment period is two months.


    Weird things like that.


    This list refreshed Bai Ye''s cognition and aroused a lot of interest in him.


    Father Ye is very interesting.


    However, these living ones with short employment periods are not directly sold, and Bai Ye did not intend to buy them.


    Too unsafe.


    After reading it carefully for a while, Bai Ye replied: [The bow of Hou Yi, the blueprint of the micro-mechanical energy cannon, and the map of the treasure in the dense fog area, how many spirit stones are exchanged for these three? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Dense fog area? If you can''t enter the foggy area, the treasures on the map may be discovered at any time. Are you sure you want this? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Don''t worry, I will give my uncle more protection money, and let him order people to watch more. ¡¿


    Father Ye can come up with such a treasure map, which means that he can protect the treasure location on this map and give it to him.


    Ye Xuan: [¡­You are really smart. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Ok, wait for my news, I will ask how many spirit stones are in each of these three types, and how many spirit stones in total. ¡¿


    Bai Ye replied well, and after a while, ye Xuan''s news came.


    Ye Xuan: [The bow of Houyi is a growth weapon that can evolve all the time. As long as you give it enough later, it can grow to a terrifying level. So this requires 105 units of spirit stones. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [The blueprint of the micro-mechanical energy cannon, this blueprint can be used infinitely, that is, if the material is sufficient, it can be made continuously, 100 units of spirit stones. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [The treasure map in the dense fog area is very precious, and you don''t want someone to guard you in the later stage? What we want here is 320 units of spirit stones. ¡¿


    Bai Ye read it again, and then typed: [The energy cannon blueprint is no longer needed, I will pay 360 for the map and the bow of Houyi. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan faintly replied: [Is there still a bargain? ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, [Why, you''re not welcome? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Happy! welcome! I''ll ask if the price is okay. ¡¿


    Bai Ye waited for her, and after a while, Bai Ye came back, and she said: [For two, I can give you 380 units, and also, do you only need these two for the items on the list? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [As long as these two, 380 will do, just give Xiao Xuanzi your pocket money. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help staring, if this is normal, then she will definitely be able to keep some of these spirit stones......


    But the key is that these transactions are official things, not her father''s private treasury. In this case, if she takes it, wouldn''t it be stealing public things?


    Ye Xuan traded things while thinking about it. After receiving the spirit stone, she was like a hot potato, and immediately passed it to her father without any hesitation.


    After turning around, she thought about it and asked: [Dad, why don''t you send someone to contact the mysterious organization that Bai Ye joined with him? I remember that you guys seemed to have the intention to contact you before, why are you still trading through me this time? ¡¿


    Father Ye sighed: [Now is not the time, the official focus is on the dense fog area. And we don''t mean to kidnap the morality of the position issue, we should wait, now is not the best time for the two sides to contact. ¡¿


    Father Ye: [But it seems that Bai Ye also got a lot of good things. Given such a long list, the leader of an organization will be jealous when he sees it, but he only needs two in the end... You are not easy friends. what. ¡¿


    Michelle Ye was a little happy and a little worried when Bai Ye was praised: [The speed of his progress is terrifying, I feel like I have been left behind. ¡¿


    Father Ye choked when he heard this, and then coughed twice. He is not a person who can talk privately with his daughter, so it was the first time he heard such a little girl''s thoughts, and as an old father, he was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 209：

    Father Ye said solemnly: [Then you also hurry up and bring your people to the dense fog area. ¡¿


    "Ah... I have a headache." Ye Xuan rolled 2.2 on the bed, then got up and typed: [Dad, can you give me some more support? I''m short of resources right now! By the way, what happened in the foggy area? Why is the official investment so many people, but there is no movement at all on the forum? ¡¿


    Father Ye said calmly: [You don''t need to worry about this, just practice hard. ¡¿


    After all, he picked up 380 units of spirit stones and went to the machine to divide them. After dividing them into small spirit stones, he took the spirit stones out.


    The giant floating giant tortoise floated lazily in the air. After Father Ye jumped onto its tortoise shell, it stretched its neck lazily, slid its forelegs and hind limbs, and flew into the distance.


    After falling through the clouds, the mechanical houses stationed one by one appeared in front of him, and Father Ye walked into one of the mechanical houses with the salute of others.


    222: Official come forward


    Inside the mechanical house, a man with a sturdy face and a bronze complexion had his upper body naked. His upper body was covered with all kinds of ferocious wounds, and the wounds were glowing with various colors, which was obviously poisoned.


    "How did this happen?" Father Ye put the spirit stone on the table, took out a unit and threw it to him, "Try it and see the effect."


    The man grabbed the spirit stone thrown by Father Ye, then grasped it tightly and absorbed it.


    Pure energy poured into his body one after another, and even started to promote his wounds to heal!


    The doctor next to him and the pastor saw this scene, and hurriedly prayed and checked.


    Soon, the originally hideous openings turned into small wounds.


    Father Ye was stunned by the scene in front of him¡ªtheir previous eight units of spirit stones were used by people who were harmless and painless in order to obtain more accurate data.


    Therefore, he did not expect that the spirit stone also has the function of healing wounds!


    Father Ye looked down at the dazzling green spirit stones. Is it only the green one that has this function, or does it have all the others?


    He threw another unit of red spirit stones to the man and said, "Try it." 18


    He didn''t say what to try, but the man clearly knew, and immediately began to absorb it after catching it.


    Immediately afterwards, the man began to sweat, but the wound did not mean to heal. After a while, the man looked at Father Ye, "The energy in my body is starting to boil."


    Father Ye frowned. You must know that the man has reached the fifth rank of the warrior profession and has become a mechanic master.


    The power in his body is more like the sea, and it will not fluctuate easily at all.


    But now, just absorbing one unit of red spirit stone, the energy in his body began to boil!


    These spirit stones completely refreshed their understanding of the spirit stones of pure energy bodies.


    Father Ye kept all the green spirit stones. "There are dozens of units of green spirit stones here. You can take them and use them well. It''s best to keep those children at the critical moment."


    The man nodded, closed his eyes for a moment and said, "What other spirit stones?"


    "I''m going to take it to the research institute and study it carefully. I''ll take it after I have thoroughly researched each function." Father Ye said seriously, "I can''t make fun of everyone''s life."


    "Okay, let''s go, let the research institute speed up." The man grabbed a handful of green spirit stones, and there are such spirit stones, if you can exchange them, exchange a little more. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you are shameless, life is more important."


    Father Ye nodded solemnly, "I know."


    He sat on the giant tortoise and walked back, and directly contacted Bai Xiaosheng as he walked.


    Five stars: [Why are you willing to trade the spirit stones here? ¡¿


    Five stars: [We need a lot of spirit stones. ¡¿


    Rem received this news while she was doing research. She was stunned for a while before she remembered that the master had asked her to give this person a potion formula before.


    She didn''t quite understand the spirit stone that the person was talking about, so she was stunned, and she chose to run to ask Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye had just come out of the bath and was about to go to bed when she ran over with "da da da", "Master, the person who asked me to send him the recipe contacted me and asked about Lingshi."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At present, only Xiaobai and Susu know the existence of spirit stones. Even those tauren and serfs who live on the same land as the Tama people don''t know. Every time the robot transports spirit stones, they put spirit stones directly into their stomachs. inner.


    And there are robots who are strictly guarding them, and the Tama people are also strict with their mouths, so no one notices this.


    If Ye Xuan''s father wanted the spirit stone, it would be better to contact him directly. Why did he have to go around in circles to contact Rem.


    Or, he thinks that Rem should know that Rem can even control a large number of spiritual stone transactions?


    Wait, if Father Ye thinks this way, doesn''t he regard him and Bai Xiaosheng as the same existence, but Bai Xiaosheng is more powerful?


    Interesting, Bai Ye touched his chin and heard Rem guess: "Master, he may think we are an existence in a mysterious organization."


    "Yes, that''s true." Hinata was wearing a cheongsam and walking slowly with high-heeled shoes on her feet, "Susu is a master mechanic, and Lem is a potion seller, Bai Xiaosheng who can even come up with all kinds of potion formulas. And these two beings who are extremely powerful in the eyes of others, know each other."


    Hinata nodded to Bai Ye, "Master."


    Bai Ye said: "You continue to speak."


    Hinata: "And Master, you have shown in front of Miss Michelle Ye that you know Bai Xiaosheng many times before. If they don''t believe that you can really grow up so quickly, then you have joined a powerful and mysterious organization that is concentrating on Nurture you, and that seems to be the most accurate answer."


    She turned her finger, "This is the result of speculation a week ago, and now this existence has direct contact with Rem, who has no idea what the master has, and wants to trade, which makes this speculation more real."


    After all, a rookie adventurer cultivated a mechanic master, Bai Xiaosheng, a pharmacist master in a short period of time, and became a powerful gardener himself, which seemed like a fantasy to others.


    But her master did.


    "Mysterious organization..." Bai Ye rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "It''s not bad."


    In this way, if he doesn''t want to do certain things or transactions in the future, it''s just not allowed in the organization?


    Anyway, everything is the fault of the organization, and he is still a very good person.


    "Okay, we will have a mysterious boss in the future!" Bai Ye made a final decision: "If you don''t want to do it or you can''t make up your mind, just say that the 180 person doesn''t agree or something."


    "Yes, Master." Rem responded.


    Hinata said: "Understood, we will also inform Susu and the others."


    Bai Ye nodded and said to Rem, "What did Ye Xuan''s father say?"


    "Master, look at it." Rem opened the dialog box and let Bai Ye see it.


    After a while, Father Ye sent a few more messages.


    Five stars: [We are the official members of Shanhai City, you can put forward what you want, and we will trade. ¡¿


    Five stars: [Now there are many soldiers who are rushing to death, with these spiritual stones, many of them don''t have to die. ¡¿


    Five stars: [Please consider as appropriate, we will treat you with the greatest sincerity here. ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, it seemed that Father Ye planned to use the official presence to buy it directly.


    However, there are many soldiers who are risking their lives to kill? Is this something that Shanhaicheng officials can''t even care about with the demons in front of them?


    However, this world is not the world before he crossed over. Compared with his world, which is more sacrificial and more people-serving, it is clear from the fact that there are slaves and human trafficking in Shanhai City.


    To be honest, he doesn''t have much affection for the officialdom of this world.


    223: Tama Traitor


    Therefore, Bai Ye will not be moved by sympathy because of whether the visitor is an official. How worthy of respect can an official who can watch people buy and sell people, slaves, and do his best in the city?


    If it was the official of the world he was in in the previous life, of course he would give it, or even donate spirit stones to help those who were **** into the military camp, but the official of Shanhaicheng...let''s wash and sleep.


    He might have been threatened by the opponent''s force value before, and he chose to agree, but now he already has Xiaobai and the others, Susu, a mechanical master, and a hand of silver, and even an extremely obedient and decisive one soon. The Mechanical Ant Corps, the Wild Blood Tribe are also willing to bow their heads, and the Tama tribe who produce spirit stones.


    With these strengths, he is really not afraid of the government.


    Therefore, he simply replied with Rem''s account: [What can you come up with? ¡¿


    Father Ye looked at the question on the other side, sighed, and sent the list with a lot of increase to the other side.


    Bai Ye was a little unhappy when he looked at the longer list.


    He was given such a short period of time, and he only had so many choices. In the end, he only had so many choices for Rem. Are you looking down on him?


    But there was really what he wanted here.


    The mysterious Bai Xiaosheng: [Two guidance of destiny, two seeds of understanding, how many spiritual stones? ¡¿


    Father Ye was refreshed and quickly replied: [The guidance of destiny is extremely rare, so the price is 400 units of spirit stones for one, and two for 800 units of spirit stones. After the seed of understanding grows up, it can bear the fruit of enlightenment, and a lot of profit, so there are two 220-unit spirit stones of the seed of understanding. ¡¿


    That is, one thousand and two units of spirit stones.


    Just thinking about it, Xiaobai came over.


    She just went to collect today''s spirit stones.


    "Master." Xiaobai said: "Today, I received five thousand nine hundred and sixty-eight units of spirit stones."


    Bai Ye, who originally thought that more than a thousand spirit stones were quite expensive, was silent when he heard this. This... doesn''t seem to be that expensive?


    Just when Bai Ye was about to agree, Father Ye saw that the other side was silent for so long, and sent a message: [This price is after being cheaper, and it is also our sincerity. ¡¿


    Bai Ye touched his chin. If that''s the case, then he politely asks for a price?


    The mysterious Bai Xiaosheng: [1000 units of spirit stones. ¡¿


    Father Ye looked at the price and said after a moment of silence: [This price is too low, but it''s not impossible, but we want 50% of the spirit stones in the transaction to be green spirit stones. ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, green spirit stone?


    Does this mean that what is special about the green spirit stone?


    Bai Ye: "Xiao Bai, take a green spirit stone and come out and let me have a look ¡§¡§."


    "Good host."


    Xiaobai took out a green spirit stone from the space bag and gave it to Bai Ye, who urged the reminder system to take a look.


    [Well, let¡¯s make a living. Wood-type spirit stones with a purity of more than 90% can heal wounds and be used as life-saving medicines if they are absorbed enough at one time. ¡¿


    Life-saving medicine?


    Bai Ye vaguely understood why Father Ye wanted half of the thousand units of spirit stones. He estimated that Father Ye would probably want a thousand units of wood-type spirit stones, but Father Ye was afraid that he would not agree with him. Try to get him to agree with a compromise.


    Bai Ye knocked on the spirit stone and replied: [At most 35% will be made into this wood spirit stone for you. ¡¿


    It turns out that this kind of spirit stone is called a wood-type spirit stone? Is that red the fire element? What kind of purple is that?


    Many questions floated in Father Ye''s head.


    He hesitated for a moment and said: [Forty-five percent, I will send you a micro-mechanical energy cannon blueprint in my own name. You know Bai Ye. The number of times this micro-energy cannon blueprint can be used is unlimited. just want. ¡¿


    To be honest, if the person he is facing is Rem, then his words can be said to have hit Rem¡¯s life by mistake. Even if he wants to add more spirit stones for free, Rem will want to buy back Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts. want something.


    Unfortunately, he faced the white night.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and replied manually: [Thirty-eight percent of the wood-type spirit stones, you have attached a micro-mechanical energy cannon blueprint, that''s all, we won''t talk about it any more. ¡¿


    Father Ye:¡­


    Is the friendship between Bai Ye and Bai Xiaosheng only worth three percent?


    If I had known that he had left this blueprint for Bai Ye, it would be nice to change his personality.


    But he had already said it, and if the other side talked about it again, he could not talk, so he could only agree.


    The two traded directly on the forum, and soon, Bai Ye received the guidance of two fates.


    As for the spirit stone, Hinata and Rem helped Xiaobai to trade it after they were divided.


    Father Ye also got what he wanted here, and at the same time, the research institute also rushed out the results.


    "Red spirit stone can inspire people''s power... Green has powerful life force... Purple spirit stone has ghostly power, this is suitable for necromancers... Orange spirit stone can make people strong in spirit..."


    Father Ye''s eyes became brighter as he looked, and then he simply sat on the turtle''s back and watched as he walked.


    The giant tortoise made a long chirping, resounding through the sky.


    At the same time, in the misty area, three extremely short people walked in front of a group of people, occasionally stopping and standing there, "." Here, they are here. "


    "It''s been three days and three nights. If you lie to us, you can die."


    An adventurer said coldly.


    "How could that be? Didn''t the adults see our abilities? We can really cultivate spirit stones." A Tama clan sneered: "And we are nothing, our clan can make more If you have a lot of spirit stones, let them do your hard work and produce spirit stones for you every day!"


    The three dwarves who called themselves the Tama tribe had indeed made spirit stones under their noses.


    The adventurers no longer threatened, they just kept urging them to leave quickly.


    Along the way, they stopped in front of five giant mechanical houses connected together.


    Seeing that this person might be the mechanical house of a certain organization, other adventurers were a little panicked, but the temptation of the spirit stone was too great, which made him (good for money) not choose to escape immediately.


    The patriarch of the Tama clan, Mo Keke, and a few people in the clan who are most capable of cultivating spirit stones, looked at the three embarrassed people in the video, and wanted to cut them into pieces!

 Chapter 210：

    "My lord! These three are the villains of the Tama clan. They brought soldiers from other countries to slaughter our Tama clan, so that our group of more than 2,000 people has only a few hundred people left!"


    Mo Keke''s old and ruddy face turned pale, and he said viciously: "The rest of us are enslaved and have to make a few spirit stones every day, but the spirit stones consume our vitality! A few or even a dozen stones a day, we A lot of people have died again."


    The eyes of the rest of the Tama tribe were already bloodshot, and they obviously hated it.


    Mo Keke: "They do these things just to let them live a life of superiority! A lot of people fell in when we fell into the space crack this time. We thought they were dead... I didn''t expect they were still alive." .


    224: Devoted Faith!


    Bai Ye looked at the surveillance camera, "These people seem to be brought here by these three people. Do you have any soul induction or contract with these three Tama people?"


    "..." The Tama clan chief was silent for a while and then said in a low voice, "Master, they relied on someone behind their back to force all of us to submit to them, and made us sign a slave contract so that they could know where we are at any time. ."


    "It''s a little troublesome." Bai Ye squeezed his fist, and his fingers clapped a few times, "Have you signed a contract with anyone else?"


    "No, master." Mo Keke said: "They are afraid that other people want to sign a contract with us, so they say that our Tama people have special souls, and the signing must require the half-body soul of an outsider. Question...so I asked and only signed with him."


    "That''s easy."


    Bai Ye said: "Xiao Bai, transform and prepare to meet the enemy."


    "Yes, Master."


    When Bai Ye went out with the Taidao, he said to Mo Keke, who did not look back, "Let''s stand here with them, and you will have to deal with the bodies of your three clansmen later."


    In the master-servant contract, the servant cannot attack the 183 master, and at the same time, the servant will be seriously injured when the master dies.


    But none of Mo Keke and the others took the initiative to mention this, because the serious injuries can be recovered, and the three villains who often appear in their nightmares must die!


    When the adventurers who wanted to do it at first saw the transformation of the mechanical house, their faces changed, and they looked at Bai Ye who came out of the mechanical house in a pleasing manner.


    "Boss, we have no ill intentions! We are just here to hang out! I''m sorry to disturb you accidentally! We''ll go now!"


    God, this mechanical life is so **** big, and the pressure from it alone makes them feel uncomfortable and a little suffocated.


    What else is there to fight in this situation? Wouldn''t they be slapped to death?


    Thinking of this, they fiercely grabbed the three Tama people who brought them here, "What are you looking at! Hurry up and leave!"


    The three Tama people are envious. They are envious of others having such a strong backer. They have always been the character of the rudder and the grass. At this time, they said loudly: "Sir! We are willing to be your servants!"


    "My lord! We can cultivate bicc stones!"


    Their words completely changed the faces of the adventurers. They glanced at each other, and immediately fled in different directions.


    Bai Ye didn''t chase after him, he fell to the ground, looked at the three Tama people kneeling on the ground, and looked ecstatically at him.


    He raised the sword lightly, slashed down, and the three heads rolled on the ground.


    Maybe they thought Bai Ye wouldn''t kill them, so the expressions on their faces were filled with joy.


    It looks extremely funny now.


    Mo Keke stayed with his clan for a while, and only after feeling the rapid loss of vitality in the body did they finally confirm that those people were dead.


    "Okay, that''s great!" They couldn''t help but shed tears one by one. "We took revenge, they died, but unfortunately no one else saw..."


    "Master." Xiaobai said mildly: "It has been detected that the life force of the Tama clan chief and other Tama clansmen is rapidly draining, probably because of the master-servant contract."


    The Tama people were the key to his prosperity, Bai Ye quickly flapped his wings and returned to Xiaobai''s cab, where Rem had come over, and Su Tongtong was putting a cure on the Tama people.


    It can be seen that they all know that Bai Ye is more concerned about the lives of these Tama people.


    "Let the robot pick them up and let''s go to the secret homeland."


    Mo Keke said before that everyone signed the master-servant contract with those three people, so it must be more than Mo Keke and the others who had problems.


    As soon as they came to the place where the Tama people lived, they all fell to the ground in pain, and even the children were crying sharply and rolling, obviously very uncomfortable.


    After Bai Ye asked the robot to bring all the Tama people to him, he raised his hand, and the breath of life fell little by little, so that the pain of these Tama people slowly disappeared.


    The various energies full of impurities around him were absorbed and fused by him, and the breath of life kept falling. Soon, the Tama people recovered calmly and got up.


    Led by the patriarch Mo Keke, they kneeled in front of Bai Ye reverently. At the same time, Bai Ye felt a pure and devout power of faith in his body!


    It is even more powerful and pure than the power of faith when Su Tongtong prays to him every time!


    After Bai Ye stopped spreading the breath of life, Mo Keke took the lead and kowtowed, "Thank you, Lord, for saving our Tama tribe! The Tama tribe will follow you and cultivate spiritual stones for you!"


    Bai Ye was very satisfied with Mo Keke''s sense of interest, "Get up."


    The Tama people stood up with each other''s arms, and they looked at each other, "Just now... are those three **** dead?"


    "It must be, we only have contracts with them."


    "Great, great..."


    "Sir." Mo Keke looked at Bai Ye: "Can you hand over those three corpses to us?"


    "No problem." Bai Ye readily agreed, "But the corpse can''t be disposed of in the secret garden, wait a minute, I''ll take you out."


    "Yes, my lord."


    After Bai Ye went out, take the exit of the garden secret realm outside, then open it, and let the Tama people inside come out.


    "You deal with it, there will be no danger to Xiaobai watching you, I will go up first."


    "Okay, my lord, walk slowly."


    After sending Bai Ye away, their eyes fell on the three dead bodies, even the children were watching. They didn''t have any fear, and their hearts were full of joy and resentment.


    "Patriarch, we want to shred their souls."


    Someone couldn''t help but suggest.


    "Okay!" Mo Keke nodded and agreed without hesitation. The effect of the contract has disappeared from them. Even if they swallowed the dead souls of these three people, they would not be backlashed.


    The Tama people gathered together and sang ancient songs.


    This is a song used by the Tama tribe to recall the undead of the same tribe who died outside. Now it is used on these three scum, which is also embarrassing.


    One after another undead appeared. After thousands of undead full of unwillingness to die appeared, the trembling souls of the three villains finally emerged.


    The faces of the Tama people showed a hideous expression, and energy filaments emerged from their hands and penetrated into the souls of the three people, watching them cry and struggle in pain.


    This torture lasted for a full five hours, until all the souls of the innocent who died of the same race disappeared, and hundreds of them went up and tore each of them, completely tearing the souls of these three villains. .


    225: Treasure Chest Mountain!


    Although Bai Ye was eating snacks in the cab, he knew the whole process.


    Because the keel has been drooling because of so many souls, and has been broadcasting for Bai Ye all the time.


    For example, she heard the painful mourning of the soul, she smelled the fragrance of thousands of painful souls, and for example, she forced Bai Ye to take her out and let her swallow the undead, so that she would become stronger when she was full.


    But Bai Ye didn''t have any idea about it, "Take a break, you are too weak to be compared with the Tama tribe."


    The keel of the dragon twitched, "Why am I weak? What kind of thing is the Tama clan? Didn''t I give you that skeleton frame?"


    "It''s just eating thousands of souls of their clan, what''s the big deal? Besides, master, you are their master! If they dare not let you touch those souls, they must be unfaithful! I''m here to help you identify them. faithfulness!"


    "Hurry up and put away your magical powers." Bai Ye ate a potato chip speechlessly, "I''m not an idiot, I can really believe what you said."


    He casually threw food into his mouth, "As I said, unless you have something that can make my heart move, I won''t go to disaster for my treasury for what you eat in one bite."


    Moreover, after receiving the pure power of faith from the Tama clan, he is very satisfied with this clan~.


    The power of faith, so much power of faith, only what he received this time, he has been earnestly praying to Su Tongtong for several days.


    So in the end, rather than expecting Su Tongtong to give him faith, it is better for him to collect certain ethnic groups.


    But the more troublesome point is that not all races are as simple as the Tama.


    And he couldn''t use the fire source to give life to the mechanical army one by one, that''s too slow.


    So the safest way is to take down one race after another and make them believe in him.


    But faith is more metaphysical, such as the Wildblood Tribe and the Tama Clan, both of whom were rescued by him, and even the Wildblood Tribe seemed to be very loyal to him, and added him to their clan totem.


    At this point, what the Wildblood Tribe did was to hang up the Tama tribe, but he did not gain a little faith from the Wildblood Tribe.


    Maybe it was obtained, but because it was too little, it was easily overshadowed by the power of faith that Su Tongtong prayed for.


    When the dragon bone found that he was not as good as a small dwarf group here, he was suddenly unhappy, but he didn''t dare to say anything serious to Bai Ye, but he stopped talking.


    After Xiaobai informed him that the Tama tribe had all entered the garden secret realm, he slowly went down and brought up the secret realm door.


    When he just pointed out the direction to Xiaobai and was about to set off, Bai Ye received news from the barren blood tribe that he had just compared.


    The patriarch seemed very excited, and sent him a short voice: "Benefactor! Look, this is the treasure chest we have collected for you these days!"


    There is a picture below. Bronze, silver, gold and even platinum treasure chests are all stacked together. It is densely packed, and it is impossible to see how many, but the total is about one meter high, and then scattered to both sides.


    Even Bai Ye, who has seen a lot at present, is a little dumbfounded after seeing this scene.


    Are these all his?


    He retracted the words that the barren blood tribes just didn''t do well. Although the Wild Blood Tribe did not give him the power of faith, it was still very powerful in other places.


    The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe sat cross-legged on the ground and sent a short voice to the crowd watching: "Benevolent! Are you free to come and get it? If not, or I will trade it for you?"


    Yes, recently, they have even learned to trade with Miracle Mobile.


    However, rather than trading, the barren blood tribe patriarch and the others hoped that Bai Ye would come over.


    Bai Ye and the others have been to the place where the Wild Blood Tribe is located before, and they have recorded the coordinates there.


    He said: "Xiao Bai, check how far the Wild Blood Tribe is from us, and how long will it take to get there?"


    In the past few days, after scavenging the good treasure chests around him, he will directly take the empty stone and be sent to another place with resources and treasure chests by time and space.


    He''s been here a few times, and he''s not sure where he is now.


    Xiaobai nodded, tilted her head slightly, and after a while, she said: "Master, after calculation, it will take us a total of thirty-five days to go to the Wild Blood Tribe at the fastest speed. This is without stopping in the middle. . If we go at our usual pace, it would take sixty-five days..."


    ???????????????????????????


    "Okay." Bai Ye raised his hand to stop him, "Just keep walking in the direction I pointed out earlier."


    "Okay, master." The stopped mechanical house continued to move forward in the original direction.


    Bai Ye leaned on the sofa to return the news to the patriarch of the barren blood clan, and Xiaobai lay beside him, with his two slender and well-proportioned legs up and dangling in front of him.


    Bai Ye: [I can''t make it through here, so I directly trade online, just so I have something for you. ¡¿


    Although he is a bit stingy, it is not that after taking so many things, he will not return anything.


    Seeing that Bai Ye couldn''t come over, the Wildbloods sighed regretfully and traded so many treasure chests like a mountain.


    Get an exclusive deal, as for the cost? That is of course a miracle coin.


    ............


    In fact, they don''t want a single miracle coin, because this is what they gave to their benefactors. If they take money or something, they are dishonest!


    But the trading rules are like this, they must accept this miracle coin.


    Soon, there was a miracle coin exuding a faint glow in the patriarch''s hand.


    Seeing this, the clan hurriedly asked: "Patriarch, does this mean that the benefactor has accepted it?"


    "Patriarch, is it not good that we send things and receive money?"


    "That''s right, this is what we have prepared for the benefactor in good faith!"


    "Come on, this must be accepted, otherwise the thing will not reach the benefactor, and maybe it will be stolen by some existence!"


    "That''s it."


    In the eyes of adventurers and monsters, the barren blood tribesmen are extremely fierce and cruel. At this time, they are just as simple and honest as a farmer in the village. Don''t be stupid.


    "Shut up!" The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe scolded, and then snorted, "The benefactor has sent a message, just shut up and make a noise if you want to hear it!"


    So everyone shut up and looked at the patriarch quietly. The child who was eating meat was about to make a noise, but his father shoved the meat all over his mouth and almost choked to death.


    In an extremely quiet environment, the patriarch clicked on the short voice.


    "I have received all the treasure chests, thank you, I am very happy. It just so happens that there are some things for you here, you accept it. I hope you will become stronger and stronger." Knife.


    226: Guess!


    "The benefactor is very happy! As long as the benefactor is happy, I finally did something for the benefactor."


    "Give us something? What did the benefactor give us? Hey, patriarch, we want to see it!"


    "The benefactor still remembers us, otherwise why would he prepare something for us?"


    "That''s right, the patriarch quickly bring it over and let''s take a look!"

 Chapter 211：

    The patriarch is also very happy. They don''t think this is Bai Ye''s compensation transaction for those treasure chests, because in their opinion, those treasure chests are just a small gift from them to their benefactors.


    This kind of gift does not need to be returned at all.


    So what the benefactor gave them must have been prepared long ago!


    It''s just that they hadn''t contacted before, so the benefactor didn''t think of it.


    The patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe opened the transaction with anticipation, and traded out the miracle "183" coins that he had not yet had time to warm up.


    Then a bag appeared next to him. The bag was not big, but it was quite heavy.


    He opened it and saw that there were neatly cut colorful stones inside.


    There is an extremely strong power surging in these stones.


    As soon as it was opened, some clan members couldn''t help but come over, "What is this, it smells so comfortable."


    "What the benefactor gives is good things, eat this... eh? Why is this a stone?"


    "Patriarch, this stone smells so pleasant, but it''s not edible. Did the benefactor give us this to make us offer it?"


    "That''s not right, I saw this thing on an adventurer before. When the adventurer crushed this kind of thing, he would suddenly become stronger, but he was killed by me in the end."


    "Then this should be something like medicine? But how does this thing work?"


    "It''s stupid, why don''t you check it? Anyone with a miracle phone should check it."


    The people of the barren blood tribe no longer have only one miracle mobile phone as before, and now most people have a miracle mobile phone, realizing the freedom of the miracle mobile phone.


    They picked up their phones and started asking questions on the forum.


    They are all described in words, and the patriarch is convenient, he directly takes pictures and posts them.


    "what is this? ¡·


    His extravagance and arrogance made many people on the forum have an impression of him, so many people flooded into the post instantly.


    I am your father: [Let me see what this arrogant local tyrant is talking about. ¡¿


    oksns: [This thing, why do you miss Lingshi so much? But the Lingshi is not so clean, is it? Is it a P picture? ¡¿


    Don''t quarrel with me: [Big guy 666 actually has such a pure spirit stone, is the big guy trading? How about 15,000 Miracle Coins per unit of Spirit Stone? Private message. ¡¿


    Weasel: [I have sent a private message, boss look at me! Save the child, the child is short of spirit stone and died. ¡¿


    After knowing what the benefactor gave, the barren blood tribe patriarch deleted the post without hesitation, and then scolded all those who sent private messages back.


    What, dare to covet the good things given to them by their benefactors, is this the pursuit of their barren blood tribe for thousands of miles?


    The patriarch said: "I already know, this is the spiritual stone given to us by the benefactor!"


    He picked up a piece and showed it to others, "Just this small piece will cost 15,000 miracle coins!"


    "Huh¡ª"


    The clansmen did not expect the benefactor to give such a good thing, and they were at a loss for a while.


    "Patriarch, otherwise let''s return it to the benefactor!"


    "I also think it''s better to go back, we haven''t done anything for our benefactor..."


    "Wait! The benefactor gave us this to make us stronger. What are we going to do back? Isn''t this not giving the benefactor face?"


    "That''s right, the forum said that this spirit stone is very useful, especially the cleaner it is, the more useful it is. The benefactor gave us such a clean spirit stone, and he must be looking forward to us!"


    "Didn''t the patriarch let go of what the benefactor said just now? The benefactor said that he expects us to become stronger!"


    "Yes, I can''t go back. And I checked, and they all said that powerful people give things to our weak beings. It''s normal to be valuable. If we go back, we will make our benefactors lose face!"


    In the brightly lit cellar, the clansmen stood or sat with firm eyes, "We have to become stronger!"


    At the same time, the post that was deleted after the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe posted on the forum has been posted by screenshots.


    "This purity...it''s almost identical to the spirit stone we traded with that organization." A fat middle-aged man sat on a chair, frowning, "Tell me, what did you find out?"


    "Yes..." The standing young man lowered his head and said, "The poster is not an adventurer, but a different-world ethnic group, a barren blood tribe, that fell in the cracks of the gray fog world."


    "They became stronger at a very fast speed, and even began to actively hunt adventurers, and at the same time they were intentionally collecting various treasure chests..."


    "Wait." The fat middle-aged man turned the pen in his hand and asked calmly, "They were born as alien species, and it is impossible to open the treasure chest, so why did they bother to collect this?"


    Yeah, what do they collect this for?


    As soon as this question was asked, an answer emerged in the hearts of everyone present.


    - Collect for someone who can open the box.


    "continue."


    "Yes." The interrupted youth continued to report, "In addition to collecting treasure chests, they also found a miracle phone and used it to log in to our forums and other places."


    "It''s quite new." A woman in the audience couldn''t help but said, "This is the first time I heard that those outsiders can still use the Internet."


    "Quiet." A thin man''s voice was indifferent, and he was wearing a purple military uniform, which made him look a little more imposing.


    The woman was a little unconvinced, but she still didn''t speak.


    The youth continued: "After they went online, they kept looking for people, and when they encountered people, they had to ask them if they knew about the Wild Blood Tribe, until Bai Xiaosheng revealed their origins in Bai Xiaosheng''s live broadcast room. So he threw money at 2.2 Bai Xiaosheng, and after that, there was no movement, so he should have gone to chat privately."


    "Bai Xiaosheng..." The fat man''s cheeks moved, his big double eyelids squinted, and his eyes were so fierce that people didn''t dare to look directly.


    "continue."


    "Yes." The youth said: "Until this time he posted this inquiry again, it is obvious that the spirit stones in the picture were cut into standard units by professional machines, but the Wildblood Tribe has not purchased similar valuable tools."


    "Obviously, they didn''t excavate these things. So I guessed that the Wild Blood Tribe knew that mysterious organization. For example, after they found Bai Xiaosheng, they never asked anyone who they were, and Bai Xiaosheng and the mechanical master At the same time, Bai Xiaosheng also got to know Miss Ye''s classmate Bai Ye."


    He raised his hand, and a virtual blue screen appeared in front of everyone.


    227: White Breakpoint


    The virtual blue screen reads the relationship chain of the people.


    The youth said: "At present, it is certain that Bai Ye knows Bai Xiaosheng, and Bai Xiaosheng knows the mechanical master. At the same time, there is a pharmacy master behind them. Otherwise, there would not be so many potions."


    "At the same time, the organization behind them is not shallow, otherwise it would be impossible to come up with the promotion potion formula of fifth-level, sixth-level, and even some remote occupations."


    Some people couldn''t help but say, "We all know this."


    "Don''t worry, these are just to give everyone a basic understanding of these existences." The young man calmly said: "At present, it is known that this mysterious organization includes: mechanical beings, pharmacists, mechanics, and a large number of various occupations. A lot of spirit stones."


    "At present, the Wild Blood Tribe has only had interaction with Bai Xiaosheng, and they have shown great rejection to other adventurers, hunting and taking treasure chests. In terms of probability, there is a high probability that these treasure chests will eventually go to that mysterious place. in the hands of the organization."


    "A lot of treasure chests, spirit stones. Bai Xiaosheng, a mechanic master, a pharmacy master, and Lieutenant General Ye suspects that someone in this mysterious organization has been employed as a gardener. At the beginning, the object of suspicion was Bai Ye, but it was more than Bai Ye. Said that the mysterious organization standing behind him is more suspicious."


    After the word ''gardener'' came out, the room fell into a strange silence, and even the arrogant snoring disappeared.


    The young man didn''t seem to notice this change, and he continued: "It''s strange that such a mysterious and powerful organization did not reveal a trace before it entered the gray fog in Baiye. When they gradually appeared, they all entered in Baiye. After the gray fog."


    "I have investigated Bai Ye''s life experience. He has a simple life experience and both parents died. Except for a little luck, there seems to be nothing particularly outstanding." The youth said: "So I prefer that this mysterious organization has not been exposed before, but it is just that It''s because they haven''t accumulated enough."


    "There are two possibilities for exposure now. One is that this organization is so powerful that it has no scruples, so it doesn''t mind exposing it. The other is that this organization has a reason for it to be exposed, no matter what the reason is, I think the breakthrough of all these mysteries Click on this person."


    As his voice fell, Bai Ye''s photo of the school''s registration appeared in front of everyone, "Bai Ye, compared to Mechanic Master, Bai Xiaosheng, or the murderous barren blood tribe. Bai Ye is the gentlest and most capable of us. The presence of communication."


    "Hey¡ª" Someone said disdainfully, "You can just say that the persimmons are soft and can''t be squeezed?"


    The young man nodded to the red-haired man, "I''m just pointing out the most convenient and quick way for everyone. After all, it''s imminent for us to contact this mysterious organization."


    "In a short period of time, Bai Ye was trained by them to be able to kill several third- to fourth-order powerhouses in the Wolf Pack Guild. It only took a month." The youth said: "If you give them another month, How many existences like White Night can they cultivate?"


    "So I say, imminent."


    In the silence, the obese middle-aged man with his head facing upward said: "Sir, the Wild Blood Tribe is linked to a mysterious organization. I suggest that the encirclement and suppression of the Wild Blood Organization be delayed until we determine whether this mysterious organization is an enemy or a friend. It''s not too late to make a decision."


    "I see." The middle-aged man leaned back on the chair, "Don''t relax here, keep staring."


    "Yes."


    "Major General Zhao, the encirclement and suppression of the barren blood tribe is temporarily stopped."


    The thin man in the purple uniform nodded: "Yes."


    "So...in that mysterious organization, maybe someone chooses the profession of gardener?" A light brown-haired man raised his head, with red marks on his face from sleeping, and his amber eyes like animal pupils stared at the young man, he said: " A lot of people are very secretive about gardeners. Are gardeners strong? Stronger than woodcutters?"


    The young man felt a strong pressure, and he couldn''t help but take a step back, and his face was full of cold sweat.


    "Qi Heng, stop." The fat man lifted his eyelids and glanced at the man with an excited smile on his face.


    Qi Heng spread his hands and leaned back on the chair, "I didn''t do anything, it''s because he''s too weak, a soft-footed shrimp whose legs are weak when he looks at me."


    He put his feet up on the table as he spoke, which made many people frown, but no one reprimanded him.


    The man said, "Want to know whether the woodcutter is strong or the gardener is strong? Then why don''t you fight with the gardener in the future?"


    "But it''s not that there are no gardeners now... Ah! Yes! There are gardeners in that mysterious organization!" Qi Heng showed an interesting smile, and his beast-like amber eyes were full of coldness.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting the gardener."


    Here, Bai Ye, who was about to finish opening the treasure chest, suddenly sneezed.


    He touched his nose, "What''s the matter? Someone scolded me?"


    "No one will scold the master." Xiao Ye said beside him: "Master is so good, it''s too late to praise you!"


    Xiao Xia pursed her lips and smiled, "Maybe someone is thinking about the master."


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin ¡Á 9888¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the plant seeds: Passion Fruit. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Suppression Stone¡Á3¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the snake slough¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the magic energy cannon ¡Á 1¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the blessing wood carving engraving drawings¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting... ¡¿


    Bai Ye Du 187 didn''t read it, so he put the things next to him and continued to unpack. There were Hina Tian, ??Xiao Bai, Xiao Rou, Xiao Xia and the others helping to sort them out.


    This is the first time Bai Ye feels that opening the treasure chest is actually quite tiring.


    He has opened more than 30 treasure chests so far, and he will look at them carefully at first, but after opening more, he has become a little numb and no longer looks at them one by one.


    The boxes were opened one by one, his Miracle Coin inventory turned over and over again, and there were more and more items.


    After opening the last bronze treasure chest, Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief.


    Immediately after turning around, he saw the three big boxes that Xiaobai and the others had sorted out.


    Bai Ye rubbed his temples with a headache, "These are in the warehouse first, remember to tell people not to bang, lest you accidentally bump into something with a curse, and I will separate it out later."


    "Yes, master." Xiaorou and Xiaoxia went to put things in the warehouse, and informed others by the way.


    Xiaobai and Xiaoye stayed behind, one for massaging the head and the other for beating their shoulders and pinching their legs.


    Bai Ye sighed comfortably, falling asleep.


    After struggling to go to training, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    foggy area.


    After the first batch of green spirit stones were distributed, they were carefully collected by everyone.


    That night, a high-pitched siren sounded where they were stationed, and those monsters came again.


    228: Mass production of mechanical weapons!


    All the people who slept in clothes woke up, and immediately ran out with their weapons. When they came out, the battle robots were already fighting monsters of different shapes.


    "Damn, more!"


    "I feel like they''re getting stronger again!"


    An ice-cold water blade flew over, and a man who didn''t have time to hide with a weapon had a big cut in his neck. There was a problem with his throat, and he could only make a "hehe" sound.


    It hit the ground with a bang, and a single-legged toad-like monster with a human head glanced at the fallen soldier, confirmed that the other party had no self-rescue ability, and then attacked the others.


    After becoming a superhuman, the vitality of people became stronger. The soldier whose throat was slit covered his throat with one hand, and the other hand trembled. He stiffly took out the green spirit stone from his pocket, then tightened his fist and tried his best to absorb it. energy inside.


    A large amount of life force rushed into his body, repairing the discomfort of his body, and the opening in his throat was healing at a slow speed, but he already felt that there was no big deal.


    After he had the strength to move, he didn''t dare to delay, and immediately drank a tube of the second-order healing potion. The wound at the throat healed quickly. After two seconds, the wound was gone.

 Chapter 212：

    Half of his body was covered in blood, and his anger washed over his sanity. He jumped up, took out his mechanical cannon, and fired it at those monsters.


    "boom-"


    There was a loud bang, and the flames illuminated half of the sky.


    From being caught off guard at the beginning, to the suppression of firepower behind, and soon, the monsters died again. This wave of offensive quickly eased.


    But at the same time, a lot of their soldiers also died. Even if there is a wood-type spirit stone that can save a life, the amount of spirit stone everyone gets is limited, and they can''t be lucky every time. down.


    Father Ye came to send the information to the general and the spirit stone that was traded, and he witnessed this battle before he had time to leave.


    Watching the soldiers clean up his brother''s broken limbs, his eyes turned red, Ye Mu turned her head away, her voice was extremely uncomfortable, "What the **** is this boy doing! Does he want to die with us? ¡§¡§!"


    They are facing monsters, but they are not monsters either.


    These monsters are man-made, created by a man who has chosen the extremely remote boy profession.


    When they were in the misty area, the opponent was very weak. Later, they slowly grew up by relying on others as dogs. After arriving in the densely foggy area, the opponent was beaten to death by the people in the Facebook organization, and then thrown into a monster full of monsters. In the cave... Later, there was a boy who could synthesize an army of various monsters.


    Later, the boy began to capture various organizations in the dense fog area. The small organization was destroyed without even sending a call for help, while the large organization sent a call for help.


    The official came to support, and then for some reason, the boy locked his eyes on the official.


    Mother Ye''s voice was extremely uncomfortable: "He wants revenge, shouldn''t he go to Facebook?!"


    "Pinch the persimmon softly." Zhou Admiral in military uniform came out of the mechanical house, his expression was bone-chillingly cold, "He can''t beat the clown, of course he doesn''t dare to go over. Scum slaughter is scum slaughter, even if he has such a powerful Strength can''t change his bad roots."


    "It can''t go on like this forever." Father Ye said solemnly, "He can synthesize monsters out of all kinds of dead corpses, but our people all grow up year by year, so dragging on like this..."


    "I know." Admiral Zhou lit the cigarette in his mouth and narrowed his eyes, "so I will deal with him before that."


    "You..." Father Ye looked at the former classmate who escaped and couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder, "Be careful, and tell me directly if necessary."


    "There is a need now." Admiral Zhou said unceremoniously: "I remember that your daughter''s little object is not from that organization. Try to see if you can customize a large number of weapons from that mysterious organization."


    "I''ve seen the honeycomb bombs and various defenses made by their organization. They''re awesome." Admiral Zhou flicked the cigarette between his fingers and shook off the ash on it, "Bi Shanhaicheng''s **** provided it. much better."


    Father Ye''s serious face darkened, "Who said they were the target?! Just ordinary classmates, don''t spread the word!"


    "Yes, yes, then you ask your daughter to ask her ordinary classmates to see if she can customize a batch of weapons such as honeycomb bombs, as well as defensive equipment. It is best to have more defensive equipment." Admiral Zhou He exhaled a puff of smoke.


    "As for where the expenses come from, I''ll bother my sister-in-law to tell the bunch of things in Shanhaicheng."


    "Okay." Mother Ye nodded and agreed, "Don''t worry, I will definitely handle it for you."


    After a few people talked, they went to do their own things.


    And here, Ye Xuan received a notice from her father.


    She didn''t quite understand, "It''s not enough to contact the mechanic master directly on the forum to customize it? Why do you have to go through Bai Ye? What if Bai Ye is not familiar with her?"


    "." You help me ask. Father Ye''s eyes were still a little red, and his voice was exhausted. "A lot of people died this time. Your Uncle Zhou is having a hard time. You should ask for your Uncle Zhou''s face." "


    In Ye Xuan''s impression, Uncle Zhou was not in a good mood, but after hearing that Uncle Zhou was having a hard time, and seeing her father''s tired and sad expression, she felt very uncomfortable, so she nodded, "Okay, I''ll ask Bai Ye, try my best to Fight for you."


    Mother Ye cared about Ye Xuan for a few words, and after hanging up the phone, the tiredness on Father Ye''s face disappeared.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, "I don''t know what she will do in the future if she is so easy to deceive."


    "Who would have thought that you, being a real father, would still engage in bitter tricks?" Mother Ye patted him, and then said, "If it doesn''t work here, we''ll contact you on the forum. Even if we can''t make batches at that time, there''s only one point. It''s ok, the rest can be bought by others."


    Father Ye: "Okay, I know, don''t worry."


    (Get the money Zhao) And here, Bai Ye was having breakfast when ye Xuan''s phone interrupted the meal.


    Bai Ye: "It''s rare to find me so early, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan was wearing a cute and furry pajamas, her eyes were a little red, "Bai Ye, you... do you know the mysterious mechanic master on the forum? It''s the mechanic master who knew Bai Xiaosheng."


    Susu?


    Bai Ye nodded, "I know, what''s wrong?"


    "I...my uncle has encountered some very troublesome things, it''s very dangerous, and needs a batch of weapons." Michelle Ye paused, "Can I trouble you to ask the mechanic master, can you sell us a batch of weapons and weapons? Mechanical protective equipment?"


    "A batch of weapons?" Bai Ye thought about it, Susu often made various mechanical weapons or protective gear to relax his mind, and those things are now filling a small room.


    "Okay, let me ask her for you.".


    229: Space and Time


    "Okay." Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Excuse me."


    "It''s alright." Bai Ye glanced at her reddish eyes and said thoughtfully, "Why, there are serious problems over there?"


    Ye Xuan shook her head, "It''s not particularly serious. You can''t go into the foggy area. Why do you ask this?"


    "I''m very interested." Bai Ye touched his chin, "It''s been more than half a month since I knew the official matter. The dense fog area has escaped from the crack of time and space. The monster tribe, why hasn''t it been resolved for so long?"


    And from the behavior of Father Ye and Ye Xuan, the official support in the dense fog area should be quite difficult.


    But so far, there has not been a large-scale explosion of terrifying monsters in the dense fog area on the forum.


    That is to say, either all the people in the dense fog area who knew about it kept silent, or the officials were currently fighting against monsters in a place far away from everyone.


    These two, no matter which one is taken out alone, there is something wrong.


    Michelle Ye shook her head, "If it''s resolved, there''s no need to collect these things anymore, right?"


    She said, frowning subconsciously.


    Bai Ye asked knowingly, "Is it convenient to talk about it?"


    Michelle Ye regained her senses and shook her head, "I''ll tell you if I can, but now 190 has to be kept secret."


    "Okay, I get it." As soon as Bai Ye finished his words, Su Su rushed over from behind him. Across the back of the chair, his arms were wrapped around his neck and chest, and his black fluffy curly hair fell on Bai Ye''s shoulders. " Master! Susu misses Master so much!"


    "Yo, your little beauty is here again." Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows with a smile, then lowered her eyelids and said, "Okay, enjoy yourself, I won''t bother you, but remember to ask the mechanic for me. Master, I owe you a favor."


    "Come on, you don''t even know how much you owe me." Bai Ye patted Susu''s furry head, "Well, hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but wiped her face.


    Afterwards, both hands patted his cheeks, trying to make himself more awake, "Ye Xuan, don''t forget that there are so many beauties around Bai Ye who are always here, don''t think too much, don''t make trouble for yourself! Now! Isn''t it a good relationship?"


    She stopped, and the duck sat on the bed, her hair falling beside her cheeks, and suddenly became silent.


    Maybe it was because it was not long after the early morning, her mood was still affected by the night, so she was so sad.


    Does Bai Ye have any other relationship with her besides classmates and bad friends? there is none left.


    So why is she so sad?


    Bai Ye was being coquettish by Su Sulai in her arms, and she had long forgotten ye Xuan''s red eyes.


    He grabbed the two hands that were jumping around him, and said quite amusingly, "What are you doing? Huh?"


    "Hey, Susu misses the master." She went around the chair and put her face on Bai Ye''s shoulder, "So the master sent a message to Susu just now, and Susu came right away!"


    "Really? How do I feel that you are running so fast for research purposes?" Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and made a suspicious expression.


    "Ah! The master bullies people!" Susu pouted, "How can Susu ask for materials in the future?"


    The Xiaobai people who had been listening next to them couldn''t help laughing. After getting along for so long, they also knew Susu''s temperament, so they knew better that what the master said at the moment was right.


    Su Su Nen blushed, "Yes, it''s so funny... Everyone has their own favorite things. In Su Su, the master is the same as the research... No! The master is more important than the research! It is much, much more important!"


    "Okay, I finally missed the point. I''m as important as research." Bai Ye spread his hands.


    Su Su was even more embarrassed, this time even Su Tongtong, who had been enduring it, couldn''t help but laugh.


    A group of beauties of all colors were laughing, making the restaurant suddenly become radiant.


    Only Yingying, a panda, looked around and ate hard.


    Stupid two-legged beasts who don''t value food, so don''t blame (bicc) it for helping them eat them all!


    A soft paw silently plucked Rem''s food, and Rem let Yingying eat it with indulgence.


    So, Yingying, who had succeeded once, became more and more arrogant and continued to pull...


    Bai Ye took Yingying''s back by the neck and pressed it back to her place from the table, "You''ve gained a lot of weight again, and you don''t have enough to eat, and you rob someone else?"


    With Yingying''s protest, the breakfast came to an end.


    After waiting for Susu to eat, Bai Ye asked her, "Susu, can you make some mass-produced weapons? Someone contacted me and said they wanted to buy your weapons and mechanical armor."


    "However, now that I want to add automatic healing to the weapon, I have to do it myself." Su Su scratched his head, "Master, is it okay to have those in a room? Although the styles and functions are different, their attack Both **** and defense are very good!"


    "Huh? You don''t keep the ones in the room?" Bai Ye just checked it the day before yesterday. Some of the weapons in it have special characteristics, and there are even biological weapons in them. "I thought you would keep those. ."


    "Those are those who practice hands, it''s not that important, isn''t it just taking up space to keep them?" Susu said as a matter of course: "I will always make more powerful mechanical weapons and equipment than the last time, so these outdated weapons will be There''s no need to keep it. It was originally intended to be sold, and since the owner''s friends want it, let''s sell it all to them."


    She hugged Bai Ye''s arm and closed her eyes comfortably, "If those are not enough, Susu can work overtime to do some more. As long as she is not researching new weapons, Susu will do it very quickly."


    "Well, it''s hard work Susu." Bai Ye touched her head, "I''ll ask them later."


    "Susu is not hard, I will earn money to support the master in the future!" Susu opened her eyes with a serious look.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing, "Then you have to work hard."


    After all, he is a Tama clan now, and his assets are increasing by tens of millions every day. (1 unit of spirit stone = 10,000 miracle coins)


    In a few more weeks like this, his assets will be horribly large.


    Susu raised him?


    It''s better to stop dreaming, just lie down and enjoy the feeling of falling money from the sky.


    "By the way, master, I made a small body for Xiaokong, and she is now serving as my assistant." Su Su suddenly remembered this and reported it to the master.


    Bai Ye''s hand paused, and he said with interest: "Huh? She is also busy in the laboratory? Then do you think she is talented in mechanics?"


    "Well..." Susu thought for a while and shook her head, "She is not suitable for machinery, but she has a good understanding of space and time, and is currently trying to make a space bag by herself.".


    230: Shuttle to the future!


    Have a good understanding of time and space?


    Xiaokong is a mechanical creature synthesized from the Void Stone. It is normal to have talent for space and talent for time, then it can be cultivated.


    What if an existence that travels through time can be cultivated? !


    Maybe after training, Xiaokong will be able to see the future for him, or go back to the past to see him~!


    A little stronger, maybe it can take people to travel through time and space, back to the past or to the future.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but said: "Since Xiaokong has talent for time and space, then you should cultivate her well, keep an eye on her and don''t let her relax, I will also pay attention to whether there is an extraordinary career suitable for her... Susu, if Xiaokong If I can grow up, it will help me a lot..."


    "If it is helpful to the master, then I will definitely take a good look at Xiaokong!" Su Su assured with a serious face, "Don''t worry, the master."


    Xiao Kong, who was busy sorting out materials in the laboratory, suddenly stopped, and after three seconds, she snapped back to her senses.


    what happened? Why did she suddenly feel a chill, as if something invisible but heavy was pressing down.


    It should be an illusion. She is a mechanical life and not a human being. How can she feel this way? There must be a problem with the internal mechanical joints. Let Sister Susu help her check it later.


    Susu ran away without staying by Bai Ye''s side for a long time, because she had already thought about the training and plan for Xiaokong, she must be strong to make the master happy!


    Bai Ye came to the door of the room, and as soon as he opened it, he saw a room full of mechanical objects.


    He stood at the door and took a photo and sent it to Ye Xuan: [The mechanic master said that mass-produced weapons and mechanical armor will not have self-healing features. These are the master''s private libraries. Although each of the items in it is used differently, each one has self-healing properties. How do you choose? Is it going to be mass produced or these? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan clicked on the picture and looked at it, and the whole person was shocked.


    This picture is full of things in a room. The ground, the corner, the table, and the bed are all piled up with various weapons and mechanical items. I can''t understand the purpose, but most of them look very powerful. She is still here. Head saw the hive bomb her dad had mentioned.


    Ye Xuan: [Let me ask my dad. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [OK. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan forwarded the picture to her father, and then sent a screenshot of Bai Ye''s question: [Dad, which one do you want? ¡¿


    Five stars: [There must be healing properties. You can ask Bai Ye if you can count the functions on the picture, which ones are used for attack, which ones can be protected, and how to use them. Your mother has gone to apply for funds and will be able to buy it soon. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Ok, I understand. ¡¿


    She scratched her hair and replied to Bai Ye with Miracle''s mobile phone in her hand: [All of us must have healing properties here. Do you have any information on these mechanical items in Bai Ye? Can you count which ones are offensive, which ones are defensive, and also, does the master have any favorite prices? ¡¿


    Bai Ye felt troublesome when he saw these requirements, so he called Su Su directly.


    "Master?" The phone was connected almost immediately. Su Su was holding something in her hand, and she tilted her head with a smile, "It''s been so long since we separated, did the master miss Susu?"


    "That''s right." Bai Ye pointed the camera at the overflowing mechanical objects in the room, "Susu, can you mark their attributes? And how much do you want to sell them for?"


    "Ah, wait a moment, master." Susu stepped on her feet, the chair slid, and then stopped, her fingers quickly tapped on the virtual keyboard for a moment, and then said: "Master, okay, every mechanical item has There is a simple virtual screen to introduce myself. As for the price... They are the master''s friends, Susu doesn''t know how to set it, it is better for the master to set the price. "


    Susu thought for a while and decided to throw this problem to the master.

 Chapter 213：

    Bai Ye was helpless, "Then you have to tell me what the price of the things you bought before?"


    "Well... If I sell it, I will basically ask for a deposit first... The minimum should not be less than 10,000 miracle coins."


    Susu shook the things in her hand, "Is there any problem with the master? If not, Susu will continue to work hard!"


    Xiao Kong, who was lifted by her in her hand: "!"


    Owner! Take Sister Susu away!


    Bai Ye: "Okay, then you study hard."


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, completely unaware of the existence of a mechanical spider that was limp by Susu''s hand.


    ???????????????????????????


    After hanging up the phone, Susu looked at Xiaokong with a smile, "Okay, let''s continue the test now. The master has high hopes for you, and you were very happy just now, weren''t you? Let''s start."


    Xiaokong: "¡­"


    After Bai Ye hung up the phone, he walked in and saw that each mechanical item had a detailed introduction and purpose.


    It can be said to be very detailed, but... Susu can actually control these things remotely?


    Then if these things are transported to the front line of the dense fog area, can these weapons still be controlled?


    Bai Ye quickly dismissed this idea. After all, the mist area and the dense fog area are completely two spaces. If you want to go from the mist area to the dense fog area, you must borrow items such as floating stones to control the space across the space. , that must be very strong.


    ..........0


    Bai Ye called the housework robot in, and the housework robot with long hands and feet came in obediently, with big green eyes staring at Bai Ye, the whole robot was barrel-shaped and looked quite cute.


    "You two, count the things inside, how much is used for attacking and how much is used for defense, and tell me when you count them clearly."


    "Yes, Master."


    The mechanical answer made Bai Ye feel a little weird. He touched his neck and went to feed the black mist to the extraordinary tree.


    He had already harvested from the extraordinary tree for the second time before. The three extraordinary fruits were the extraordinary item witch crystal, the fruit of increasing lifespan, and a piece of extraordinary item warrior crystal.


    The fruits and potions that increase life expectancy have been driven at least seven or eight times in that treasure chest mountain by Bai Ye before, so this thing is not important to him.


    Then both witch crystals and warrior crystals belong to the existence of extraordinary occupations that can make people work, so he can''t use them, but he doesn''t know who is better to use them, so he put them in the warehouse first.


    Ignoring the yard crying and screaming that he couldn''t bear to keep his plants, Bai Ye went out to find the two housework robots.


    The two robots just finished counting, "Master, there are a total of 348 pieces of attack-type mechanical roads."


    Another robot said: "There are 278 guarded mechanical items in total." Knife.


    231: Life-saving Mechanical Items!


    "Huh, there''s still a lot." Bai Ye wrote down the number and sent it to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan: [How much is it in total? ¡¿


    Bai Ye went to the forum to check the prices of various mechanical appliances. The prices ranged from thousands to tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    Basically, the masters make hundreds of thousands or millions.


    However, Ye Xuan bought a lot this time, and these things were all made by Su Su when she was relaxing, so Bai Ye didn''t set the price too high.


    The average price is set at more than 100,000.


    He said: [You bought a lot this time, I will give you a cheaper price. These mechanical weapons with healing properties are put on the forum for hundreds of thousands and someone wants them. I will give you all of them and calculate them as an average of hundreds of thousands. ¡¿


    Michelle Ye was suspicious: [Iron Rooster is finally willing to pluck his hair? Is it raining red? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [If you don''t want it, although I''m a little troublesome on the "190" side, it''s not that I can''t give you the original price :)]


    Ye Xuan: [I was wrong, you do one good deed every day, please tell me how much it is in total. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [The total price is 50,043,488, and I''ll give you a fraction. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Did you wipe out the 40,000 yuan? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Want to eat fart? I wiped the three hundred and forty-eight to you. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan pouted, holding a staff in her arms, raised her brows lightly, "Okay, then you can get an exclusive deal first, and I''ll go ask for money. ¡¿


    Bai Ye replied ok, put everything into the exclusive transaction, then sent the link to Ye Xuan, and then went to the training room.


    "Five and four million?" Father Ye frowned slightly, then sighed, "It''s really cheaper than buying it alone... I just don''t know if your mother can apply for so much money."


    Compared to him, Michelle Ye is more confident in her mother, "If it''s my mother, then it must be no problem!"


    Father Ye raised his eyebrows, "You are quite confident in your mother."


    "Of course, since I was a child, I didn''t seem to have seen what my mother wanted to do, but I didn''t do it." Michelle Ye supported her chin with one hand, "How long has it been since Mom returned to Shanhai City? Are you coming soon?"


    "Come here." A portal appeared behind Father Ye, he immediately stood up and turned around, and then the portal was pushed open, and Mother Ye appeared at the door in a military uniform.


    "Mom!" Ye Xuan propped up her upper body, "Congratulations to my mother on her triumphant return~"


    "How do you know that I succeeded?" Mother Ye sat on the chair where Father Ye was sitting just now with a smile, her eyes were a little tired, "This time I have 55 million Miracle Coins, and I don''t know if it''s enough. The finance of Shanhaicheng is not as good as one year. By the way, daughter, what did Bai Ye say?"


    Ye Xuan said with curved eyebrows: "It has been discussed, a total of 626 mechanical props, 278 for protection, 348 mechanical weapons for attack, and the total price is 50,400,000 miracles. Coin, Mom, you applied just enough this time!"


    Mother Ye breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, "Although it is not a unified equipment, since it was made by the mechanic master, it should not be much worse. I will transfer the money to you, you can trade it over and let us see. "


    "Okay." Ye Xuan paid immediately after receiving the Miracle Coin, and then traded the pile of things to her parents for the price of one Miracle Coin.


    After receiving it, Father Ye put out these weapons and protective tools as soon as possible, filling the room. "You have to try it first, and then hand it over to those young people... eh?"


    "These are all with their own details?" As soon as his hand touched a mechanical item, a small blue virtual screen popped up on it. The screen showed how to use the item.


    He found the switch and pressed it, and then a palm-sized mechanical object in his hand immediately expanded into a shield that was taller than him, with light blue energy ripples emerging on the shield.


    "Not bad." Ye Mu was a little interested, she said: "You have it, I will try its defense."


    Father Ye: "Okay!"


    He took the shield, and in the next second, a black machete appeared in Mother Ye''s hand. She slashed the machete, and the saber qi went straight to the shield. After the strong saber qi hit the shield.


    The light blue energy ripples on the shield not only did not disappear, but became stronger! It seems that her sword qi was not only dissolved by the opponent, but also absorbed by the shield!


    "interesting."


    Mother Ye jumped up and appeared in front of Father Ye, and the scimitar in her hand sparked with the shield. There were also scars on the shield, but soon, the scars began to heal slowly.


    "It really has self-healing properties."


    Father Ye was feeling meaningful, and was carefully reading the description: "Ma''am, this shield can use the surrounding energy for your own use, so your sword energy just now should be¡ª"


    His back was cold, and before he had time to hide, there was a "bang" behind him.


    Father Ye turned around in disbelief, and saw that his dear wife was gently withdrawing the machete, and a light blue energy shield appeared out of thin air behind him.


    There is a crack on the energy cover, and it is only a little bit, and the crack can be stabbed by a knife.


    Mother Ye patted her husband''s arm and said with confidence: "You can''t relax when you test weapons, don''t stare at me, I''m measured. And these will be used by those children in the future, what if you don''t take it seriously? Row?"


    Father Ye: "¡­"


    "Pfft..." Michelle Ye kept covering her mouth to watch the scene of domestic violence, and finally couldn''t help laughing out loud. She was afraid of being caught and used as a punching bag, so she immediately ran away.


    Father Ye glanced at the closed call helplessly, "I''m not serious, I was just about to tell you that this shield can only heal itself three times... But you cut it out with one strike."


    "Three times?" Mother Ye said curiously: "Doesn''t this mean that as long as it doesn''t fall apart, it can heal itself infinitely?"


    "That''s true of the shield, but not the energy shield on the shield."


    Father Ye looked at the energy shield that had healed and slowly turned invisible again by 2.2, then put away the shield and handed it to Mother Ye for her to see.


    Mother Ye saw the advantages and disadvantages of the energy shield, and she said regretfully, "If I knew it earlier, it wouldn''t take so much effort, but I didn''t buy a loss, it''s really a good thing."


    There is a danger of being attacked at any time over there, and they directly traded this batch of weapons to Admiral Zhou.


    At that time, Admiral Zhou was injured and guarding with people. After receiving the things, he fell to the ground without saying a word, and threw the weapons to the nearby soldiers one by one!


    "Pick it up for Lao Tzu! There''s a manual above, anyone who can read and write will use it! Hurry up and stop talking nonsense! Pick it up if you want to survive, and use it to hit it back!"


    The soldiers either panicked or calmly hurried through the manual and opened it immediately. In an instant, the light from the weapons illuminated half of the sky.


    232: The boy''s grudge!


    The bees in the hive bomb are continuously produced, burrowing into the monster swarm, and then they will make a loud "bang bang bang" sound like fireworks.


    The shield protects whoever activates it, as well as those around him.


    The mechanical laser gun automatically scans and aims. As long as the owner presses the trigger, the laser will instantly penetrate the monster''s brain, causing it to fall softly to the ground.


    There are also people who are lucky enough to get the armor.


    Wu Cai is that person. When he got the mechanical item, he was rolled into the air by a monster''s tongue, but maybe even before death, people can explode with amazing potential.


    He understood how to open this mechanical item in just 0.1 seconds, and the fog in his body could pour into this mechanical item within one second.


    Then this mechanical item changed instantly, and his hands were covered with cold and sharp armor.


    Immediately afterwards, a helmet was also covered on his face. Then, he stepped on the monster''s mouth and ripped the first-order monster with his bare hands with the energy of the armor!


    Just when Wu Cai was in a daze, he heard a scream from 18. He turned his head and saw that one of his companions was being swallowed. He subconsciously rushed over and used some strength to save the other party.


    With the wood-type spirit stone, the opponent will definitely survive.


    There are more and more people like him traveling through the monster team. They have been suppressed by these monsters for too long, and they can finally resist. With the surge of fighting spirit, they can''t wait to directly lift the lair of these monsters.


    The boy looked gloomily at the worms that were surging in the water basin. In just half an hour, more and more of these worms died, and in the end, only a few of the strongest remained.


    A bug represents a monster, and it is through these bugs that he remotely controls the monster.


    But now the bugs are dead, which means that only a few of those monsters are dead!


    how is this possible!


    What kind of reinforcements did the surnamed Zhou find? !


    With so many bugs, after fighting again and devouring each other, it is very likely that they will be able to cultivate fourth-order monsters!


    But tonight, it''s all ruined!


    However, anger returned to anger, he still endured his grief and recalled the most powerful monsters left, and he could keep a little bit.


    damn it! Don''t let him know who the person surnamed Zhou caused him to lose a lot of. If he knew, he would definitely throw the other party into the cellar, let the other party be parasitized by various insects, and feel the taste of life rather than death!


    "Ah!" Bai Ye, who was taking a shower, touched his nose. It was a little strange. Why did he always sneeze recently?


    After he went out, he saw Xiaobai sitting on a chair and didn''t know what he was doing. Hearing his footsteps, Xiaobai turned around and saw Bai Ye''s clothes half-open, and his pretty face flushed, "Master, you''re done training. ."


    "Well, what are you doing sitting here?"


    Bai Ye sat down next to her, and then saw a little milky cub lying at her feet, looking very fragile, as if he would die if he was not careful.


    "Where did it come from?"


    "Today, the robot brought out the spirit stone when it was collected. It seems to be in the secret realm of the home." Xiaobai moved his feet. "I tested its potential, and it is very good, so I stayed. Does the owner like it? Don''t like it. If so, I''ll send it back to the secret realm of my homeland."


    "No, since you''re interested, keep it." Bai Ye put the towel to wipe his hair on the chair next to him.


    Xiaobai said: "Master, when you were training, the patriarch of the dwarves came to send this week''s miracle coins, and I have already transferred the miracle coins to you. Also, the patriarch asked me to convey it, saying: I haven''t seen you for a long time, he I miss my master very much and look forward to seeing you next time."


    white night:"¡­"


    Why does this sound so uncomfortable?


    What are the two big men saying or not! Don''t you do business well?


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes.


    "Master, the meal is ready." Su Tongtong came out with the meal, followed by a "àÓâ¹àÓ" Yingying.


    Bai Ye only felt a headache when he heard it.


    "Why does it seem to have an appetite again?"


    Su Tongtong was a little embarrassed, "Maybe it''s because I gave her food as soon as she asked for it?"


    "Maybe it''s about to be upgraded." Hinata sat down opposite Bai Ye, she said: "Master, monsters are different from our promotion, they are more dependent on themselves, there are no various medicines and the like, is it possible that Yingying is now Are you accumulating energy for promotion?"


    Bai Ye glanced at Yingying, a foodie, and fully suspected that she just likes to eat.


    "Okay, keep feeding. I''d like to see if she will become a big chubby after the promotion."


    After eating, Bai Ye stretched his waist and came to the cab, ready to try out the training results of the past few days.


    Xiaobai is moving forward.


    Bai Ye looked at the front, and then, the grass that was about to wither grew wildly, and then Xiaobai, who was advancing, stopped abruptly, and then increased the horsepower, and the blade of grass was crushed.

 Chapter 214：

    Bai Ye closed his eyes to concentrate, and Xiaobai hesitated for a while, "Does the master want Xiaobai to stop? That Xiaobai..."


    "You don''t need to stop, just keep walking. If you feel like you can''t move, then try to break free." Bai Ye said.


    Xiaobai: "Okay... master."


    The icy mechanical house is like a huge monster, constantly crushing all kinds of plants that come up again and again.


    And the soft branches are once again densely tangled toward the mechanical house!


    The next moment, the seemingly invincible mechanical house stopped.


    Only this moment gave Bai Ye a chance. In an instant, the overwhelming grass and branches enveloped Xiaobai and Xiaorou!


    "Huh?" Xiaobai glanced at the master in surprise, then hesitated and asked, "Master, do I clean up these plants and continue walking or...?"


    "Clean up the plants." Bai Ye opened his eyes and smiled at the worried Xiao Bai, "Don''t worry, your master is strong and won''t get hurt."


    Xiaobai nodded and held Bai Ye''s hand, and then mechanical arms appeared on both sides of the mechanical house. Lasers and flames were sprayed from them, and the plants were easily cut off.


    Xiaobai wanted to continue walking, but then she showed a surprised expression, "Master... I can''t move."


    "Well, because you haven''t cleaned it up yet." The remaining grass was still tightly wrapped around Xiaobai, and in the next instant, new plants flooded in.


    Xiaobai''s eyes were slightly serious, and she was about to start serious.


    The mechanical house was instantly deformed, and then the Void Greatsword appeared.


    In the next moment, the giant sword of the void slashed, and most of the surrounding plants were directly annihilated and disappeared, leaving only a piece of loess!


    The grasses controlled by Bai Ye haven''t been shown yet, but their positions have also been exposed.


    The next thing to do is simple.


    Xiaobai solved the things on his body in three strokes, and continued to walk.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, and there was already a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    He was not surprised that he didn''t beat Xiaobai, after all Xiaobai was much stronger than him.


    However, with only half-baked plant control, Xiaobai can be forced into shape, gardener, it is really strong.


    233: Capability Development


    "Master..." Xiaobai felt distressed and wiped the sweat from Bai Ye''s forehead.


    Bai Ye exhaled a breath and said refreshedly: "Xiao Bai, how much strength did you use just now? Just say it directly, don''t hide it."


    "Yes..." Xiaobai said: "Master... I used four-tenths of my strength just now. You know, I absorbed the evolution cube, and I am adjusting and evolving in the most perfect direction every moment."


    Bai Ye: "I know, if you have any materials you need, just go to the warehouse to get them, and just record them after you get them."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai''s arm was tightly pressed against Bai Ye''s arm, and she said, "Master is so powerful, just using a trick that I just learned not long ago, let Xiaobai use 40% of his strength!"


    Bai Ye said helplessly, "Don''t praise me. It won''t be too late for you to praise me again next time I can tie you with just one move."


    "Master." A pair of cold white arms stretched out from behind Bai Ye to the front, tightly wrapping around his abdomen.


    Bai Ye looked down and recognized who was hugging him based on his dark fingernails.


    "Twilight?" Bai Ye: "I haven''t seen you for several days, what are you doing?"


    "Going to advance." Mu Ye rubbed her face against Bai Ye''s back, "Now that I''m stronger, I can help master kill more people in the future."


    Bai Ye absorbed the surrounding energy and turned it into fog to replenish the energy in his body, so he didn''t feel too uncomfortable, but the feeling of exhaustion still existed.


    He patted Mu Ye''s hand, let the other party let go, walked to the big bed in the cab, and threw himself on the bed.


    "Ah...comfortable."


    "Master, it''s actually very fun to control plants. It''s not very fun for you to only use the brute force of grass to entangle them."


    Mu Ye climbed into the bed and lay beside Bai Ye, "I just saw it, Master, are you only controlling the surrounding plants to a certain range?"


    Bai Ye: "Yeah."


    "Then master can find some plant seeds that can spray poisonous mist, or plant seeds that can increase the surrounding plants, etc., which can greatly increase their usefulness. And master, can''t you synthesize? ¡§?"


    The more Mu Ye thought about it, the more he felt that there were too many ways to play, "You can completely synthesize a seed with strong toxin and vitality, or you can cultivate a seed that turns the surrounding environment into a swamp or something! "


    Bai Yelisten''s eyes widened slightly, what Mu Ye said sounded whimsical, but it was not impossible.


    Yes, why can Susu play with the machine so slippery? Isn''t it because she dared to think and do it, and let her do everything seriously?


    Then why can''t he try?


    Bai Ye took Mu Ye''s hand and gave her a strong kiss, "Smart!"


    Mu Ye''s slightly excited voice suddenly got stuck like a duck being strangled by her neck. Her complexion was cold and white, so her face turned red abruptly.


    Mu Ye: "Lord...Master..."


    "I''ll give it a try." Bai Ye got up from the bed with his waist and abdomen hard, his eyes were bright, he turned around and left.


    Mu Ye on the bed: "...Master."


    "Master is going to try the method you said in Mu Ye." Xiaobai said with a smile, "Why do you feel that Master is a little more inclined to Susu now?"


    Mu Ye wrinkled his nose, "Don''t, if the master really becomes Susu, then don''t we have the resources to attract the master''s attention? We will definitely be left out by then."


    Xiaobai shook his head, "The master can be whatever he likes. The one we like the most is the master. No matter what he becomes, it''s fine."


    "Yes, master can do anything wrong." Su Tongtong in a maid outfit appeared at the door of the cab. As her practice deepened, the smell of holiness became stronger on her body.


    Even with her long soft brown hair scattered and a rag in her hand, she still looked holy and inviolable.


    "The meal is ready, Miss Xiaobai, Miss Muye, come and eat."


    After Su Tongtong notified here, he went to other places to notify.


    "Woo woo woo... This is really difficult, Mr. Susu... I really, woo woo... I really can''t do it..." Xiaokong was lying on the workbench tiredly, surrounded by all kinds of symbols, she felt herself about to die.


    "It''s so simple, what''s wrong with it?" Su Su was sincere and didn''t understand, but she said that Xiaokong has talent for space and time, so she must make Xiaokong stronger for these two talents.


    "Knock-knock-" Su Tongtong appeared at the door with Yingying in her arms, "Miss Su Su, it''s time to eat."


    Xiaokong''s mechanical little head turned, and looking at Su Tongtong''s eyes was like seeing a savior, a Virgin Mary.


    "Tongtong?" Su Su put down her things and walked outside, "Did you call me over there, master?"


    Su Tongtong: "The master said that he doesn''t want to eat for the time being, and the meal has been reserved."


    Su Su, who originally went out, took a step, "Since the owner is not here, then I will not go there. Please let the robot bring the food over to Tongtong."


    Xiao Kong, who thought that he had escaped from life: "..." What should I do, I want to cry again, not only want to cry, but also want to cry like a faucet.


    This is not the first time, so Su Tongtong nodded clearly, hugged Yingying and left.


    While Bai Ye was fusing Piranha and Parasitic Tengman, he found that the existence of these seeds was not equal.


    Therefore, when synthesizing, it will occasionally happen that the parasitic vine man swallows the piranha seed, or the piranha seed swallows the parasitic vine.


    But overall, the progress is still very gratifying.


    After Bai Ye''s piranha seeds and parasitic vineman seeds were all synthesized, he took these seeds to the door.


    "Xiao Bai, open the door for me, don''t stop, (De Nuo''s) move on."


    "Okay, master."


    Then, the mechanical door in front of Bai Ye opened.


    The surging wind in the sky blew his clothes, and the hair that grew to his ears was also blown away.


    Bai Ye held the door with one hand and scatters the seeds with the other.


    Parasitic vines and piranhas are both existences with strong survivability. Now that the two are combined, their survivability is naturally stronger.


    Bai Ye stretched out half of his body and looked behind him. Under his urging, the seeds fell to the ground and took root, and then grew at a speed that shocked people''s eyes, growing into a vine tangled plant flower.


    It should be because of the fusion. The buds of the piranha turned into a light pink and light green, slightly drooping. It looked like a piranha, except that it was a little bigger than a normal flower.


    Bai Ye took back the seeds in his hand, and dozens of piranhas have grown along the way.


    234: The Forester


    Bai Ye retreated to Xiaobai''s interior and closed the door. He never imagined that the dozens of piranhas he planted at random would be called a flower forest with a mortality rate as high as 70% in the future.


    But that''s all for the future, and now Bai Ye is making a post on the forum.


    "Acquisition of various poisonous or healing, or additional properties of special plant seeds. Attribute potions, miracle coins, and spirit stones can be exchanged"


    I am your father: [Come here! I caught up! Niupi, can actually take out the spirit stone? Private message! ¡¿


    ? What: [How can this mediocre adventurer come up with good things at every turn? Is he the Emperor? Or God''s son? ¡¿


    Ghost: [Son won''t have this kind of treatment, he has to have an illegitimate child. ¡¿


    I''m your father: [I''m back, I only exchanged 400 miracle coins for my seeds... I originally wanted to exchange attribute potions, this ordinary adventurer is too stingy. ¡¿


    Ghost: [Tsk tsk tsk, I just exchanged it back and exchanged two units of spirit stones. The purity of this spirit stone is unusual! I think he''s quite generous, he doesn''t dig, it should be your seed. ¡¿


    Silly xxx: [You changed the spirit stone? Let me take a look at it, okay? I''ll change it if it''s good. ¡¿


    Ghost: [Er...I private message you 193, private message. ¡¿


    Blossoming: [? Is there anything that can''t be said in the forum? ¡¿


    The green hat belongs to me: [I think it''s probably a care, a newcomer who has only appeared for more than a month at most, how could he have collected spirit stones? Also took out a lot of spirit stones and exchanged them. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    In a lively discussion, Bai Ye reached the first deal with the excited silly xxx.


    This person took out two kinds of seeds, a total of six seeds. They were the Jingjing grass, which can be instantly paralyzed by plant juice, and the fairy flower, which increased the surrounding plants as long as they were planted.


    These two plants are relatively rare, and there are not many people who need them, so there is no clear price on the forum.


    However, with these six seeds, Bai Ye exchanged a unit of Spirit Stone for the other party.


    It''s not that he is digging, but the market price of a unit of spirit stone from 10,000 to 10,000 miracle coins is there. If he gives too much, he might be watched.


    Greedy Wolf Guild, silly xxx, that is, Qingyun looked at the extremely pure spirit stone in his hand, he swallowed, just in case he tried to absorb it.


    Vibrant and pure strength surged and squeezed into his body, and the body that had been exhausted after training suddenly regained its energy. It seemed that it would be fine after several training sessions!


    Qingyun typed quickly: [I still have a lot of seeds here, but I have to prepare, can I replace them with spirit stones? ¡¿


    ¡¾can. ¡¿


    Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief, and did not go to find out where the other party got such a good spiritual stone. He took the half absorbed spiritual stone and ran quickly to the president''s office.


    Stopping at the door, he tidied up his clothes, and knocked on the door twice with suppressed excitement.


    "Kou-khao-President, Qingyun has something to report to you."


    "Come in."


    Qingyun pushed the door and went in. The top of the room was inlaid with large sunshine stones, so that it looked like it was daytime.


    The surroundings are full of green plants, and it is easy to see from these furnishings that the owner of this room loves plants.


    There were two other people in the room. The two people Qing Yun knew were Huang Sheng, who had been reused recently, and a newcomer who always stayed behind his **** like an old hen.


    "What are you looking at?" Greedy Wolf in the chair said impatiently, "What are you looking for?"


    "President, look." Qing Yun handed out the lightened spiritual stone in his hand, "This is what this subordinate bought from the forum. It is very pure, with almost no impurities, and it is extremely easy to absorb¡ª? ?"


    Qingyun looked at Greedy Wolf in surprise. Before he could finish speaking, the other party snatched away the spirit stone in his hand.


    After careful comparison, Greedy Wolf narrowed his eyes slightly, "Who did you get this from. Bai Xiaosheng, or a mechanical master?"


    "...I bought it from an adventurer." Qingyun didn''t understand how this matter was related to Bai Xiaosheng and the mechanical mage, he honestly said: "I also decided to buy it after a private message from a friend. , I thought it was pretty good after I bought it, but I didn''t have enough seeds for exchange, so I just wanted to see if there are any good plant seeds here to exchange..."


    Greedy Wolf tapped the table with his slender fingers. After going through the relationship in his mind, he nodded and said, "If you are interested, go out first, and I will find you later."


    Qingyun: "Good!"


    He stepped back and left. After the door was closed, Huang Sheng frowned slightly, "What is this guy surnamed Qing thinking?"


    Greedy Wolf lifted his eyelids and glanced at him, then withdrew his gaze.


    Her eyes were glittering, but Huang Sheng and Yi Guanyu didn''t dare to look at them at all, they were just like two quails with their heads down.


    Greedy Wolf: "It''s none of your business what he thinks. This is what he reported to me."


    "Yes, yes." Huang Sheng quickly said respectfully, "It''s the subordinate who talks too much."


    Yi Guanyu looked left and right, then lowered her head honestly.

 Chapter 215：

    "Okay, let''s go out." Greedy Wolf said casually, "This matter..."


    Huang Sheng: "My subordinates will do it for you!"


    Greedy Wolf: "Go."


    Huang Sheng and Yi Guanyu went out of the room. Once they went out, they both quickened their pace in unison, and when they were far away, Yi Guanyu breathed a sigh of relief, "Boss, what do you want me to do when you talk to the president? I can''t do anything, I can only stand by the side."


    Huang Sheng touched his chin and glanced meaningfully.


    Yi Guanyu: "As long as you know that I won''t hurt you, by the way, are you approaching the fourth level?"


    Yi Guanyu: "...Boss, I''ve only been in the mist area for more than two months! How can it be possible that two ranks in a month are now directly ranked four?!"


    Huang Sheng reached out and rubbed his head hard, "Why do you sound like this when you''re talking to your boss? Huh?"


    "Boss, I was wrong!" Yi Guanyu hugged her head with both hands.


    Huang Sheng let go of his hand, sighed, and said in a low voice, "You''d better advance quickly, so that the probability of surviving in the future will be higher."


    Yi Guanyu was stunned for a moment, then looked up subconsciously to see Huang Sheng''s expression, but the other party had already left with his hands behind his back.


    Although Bai Ye has learned a lot of skills, he can distinguish the primary and secondary skills. It is still the skills of the profession he chooses that are more important.


    So he''s been practicing his skills all this time, while also looking for a fourth plant trait that suits him.


    As long as he finds and fuses it, he can continue to advance.


    He has already seen the next level with the prompt system. The next level of the botanist is called the Forest Keeper.


    235: Terrifying bonus!


    But after searching for so long, he has not found a fourth plant characteristic that suits him, and this time too.


    [Don''t look at it, this is not the case, you can''t use your brain to think about it and let me see it, you stupid...]


    Bai Ye put down the plant in his hand expressionlessly, and then continued to pass the plant.


    ¡¾That''s not it. ¡¿


    ¡¾no. ¡¿


    ¡¾Do not¡­¡¿


    ¡¾My x#:@x.x¡¿


    It can be seen that Bai Ye has made the prompt system angry, and garbled characters appear directly.


    very pitiful.


    Bai Ye pretended to sigh for a while, and then continued to pass the plants, directly treating the prompt system as a ruthless scanning machine~.


    ¡¾Do not¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Do not¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye picked up the last plant collected this time and scanned it.


    [Compatible...Completely, your **** has finally passed the **** luck, completely agrees, there is no problem-problem. ¡¿


    Bai Ye looked at the prompt and narrowed his eyes slightly. Although the prompt system said it well, last time he collected the seeds for a long time, and then fused them and planted them.


    Is it that simple this time?


    Could it be that the prompt system was mad at him so he was talking nonsense?


    Bai Ye was thoughtful, and then used the prompt system to scan the plant in his hand that looked like a furry dog''s tail grass a few times.


    ¡¾meets the. Setaria, characteristics: has a strong ability to survive and adapt. ¡¿


    ¡¾meets the. Setaria... ¡¿


    ¡¾meets the¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Is something wrong with your eyes? I have seen it so many times, I agree, I agree with it 100%! ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    It seems that it is indeed in line, that is, the selection of characteristics of this foxtail is a little less.


    There are only two things, one is extremely strong survivability, the other is extremely strong adaptability, these two are not much different from Bai Ye''s point of view. But since the prompt system has been specifically pointed out, there should still be a difference.


    Survivability or Adaptability?


    Bai Ye hesitated for a while, and finally chose survivability to integrate with himself.


    After the fusion, he opened his eyes, only to find that the foxtail grass in his hand had turned into a handful of hay.


    As soon as you touch it, it will drop down a little bit.


    At the same time, he felt a vigorous vitality in his body, and the whole person''s mentality also changed a little.


    I feel like I have endless energy all over my body, and it''s good to be alive.


    Bai Ye stretched his waist, found a mirror facing him, and activated the reminder system.


    [Forester promotion potion: rootless water, heart of machinery, magic ice crystals at the bottom of the glacier, horn of the dragon of the dragon...]


    From a botanist to a forest guard''s potion formula, Bai Ye was dizzy when he saw it.


    He recorded the above and sent it to Rem: [While you are broadcasting live, by the way, ask if anyone sells these materials. If so, miracle coins, spirit stones, and attribute potions can be exchanged here. ¡¿


    Rem: [Yes, Master. ¡¿


    After Bai Ye finished his instructions, he immediately went to the training room, ready to try out what changes he had with the addition of a plant characteristic.


    And in his forum private message, Greedy Wolf''s private message lay quietly, no one paid any attention.


    In the desert, the sun was scorching hot, a group of desert human-faced snakes made a sharp roar, and the group sonic attack made Bai Ye a little bit unbearable.


    When he fell to the ground, the energy in his body was no longer able to generate fog energy, and the surrounding human-faced snakes rushed towards him wildly. When Bai Ye was about to choose to quit training, a burst of vitality suddenly filled his body.


    Thoughts of wanting to live flooded his brain, Bai Ye''s mind has not recovered yet, and many plants have been activated in his hands. The plants that did not grow well in the desert have become powerful and terrifying.


    As if the beasts were out of the gate, the branches of the fragile parasitic vines instantly penetrated the first-order human-faced snakes one by one, and these pierced human-faced snakes were absorbed in less than three seconds, becoming a With a skeleton.


    At the same time, the man-eating flower moved quickly in the soft sand, and one bite of two or three human-faced snakes. In less than ten minutes, the original hundreds of human-faced snakes in groups all disappeared, and the desert returned to calm.


    After obtaining safety, the parasitic vines and piranhas controlled by Bai Ye seemed unbearable, and completely exploded, forming a wreckage.


    But this is not the most important, Bai Ye panted, trying his best to imitate the state of feeling just now, wanting to re-enter that terrifying state with strong attack power.


    But he tried for a long time without success. As a last resort, he changed the scene again, let himself be besieged, and fell into a deadly scene where he couldn''t get out. Then, the grass and blades of the swamp poison realm training ground instantly sprung up and grew into a huge existence like a giant python.


    The originally fragile leaf edge became sharp and terrifying, and with a slight wave, the second-order toad was cut in half with a single touch!


    And the poisonous blood of the toad with the corrosive ability did not cause any effect on the blades of grass!


    A few pieces of grass could easily deal with a group of swamp monsters ranging from first-order to second-order, while Bai Ye sat on the leaves all the way and was very well guarded.


    After killing all the monsters, a few grasses withered instantly, and Bai Ye fell on the dead tree branches. He chose to change the scene again. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find out the law of this state today!


    .............


    Such a powerful and terrifying state, he must grasp it!


    Bai Ye is working hard here, and the others have not let go.


    The cold potion slid down her throat, Ye Xuan slowly opened her eyes, a faint flame burned in her eyes, and then returned to normal.


    Ye Xuan has now reached the second rank of mage and has become a great mage.


    In fact, she could have made a breakthrough a week ago, but she still wanted to accumulate it, so she only collected the promotion potion, but did not drink it.


    It wasn''t until after the deal with Bai Ye that she found that the gap between herself and the other party seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and she couldn''t help drinking.


    With Bai Ye''s terrifying luck, he might have reached the second rank, and he might be close to the third rank.


    Ye Xuan sighed, then got up and walked out of the mechanical house, facing the huge second-order python.


    She must become stronger at a faster speed, and she must not reach the fourth rank after Bai Ye, and be able to enter the dense fog area.


    Obviously she left Shanhai City earlier than Bai Ye, if she entered the dense fog area slower than the other party, it would be too embarrassing!


    Holding the weapon purchased from the mechanic master, Yi Guanyu rushed up with his partner, facing a third-order skeleton monster!


    Although he is only Tier 2 now, he and his hound have a knight bonus, which means that they are now equivalent to two Tier 2 beings attacking a Tier 3 monster.


    This greatly increases their odds of winning!


    An hour later, the skeleton monster fell down completely.


    236: Future Enemy!


    Yi Guanyu was sitting next to the skeleton monster more than two meters high. The flesh on his left arm was torn off by the skeleton monster, and now only half of the flesh and exposed bones were left.


    He ate and grinned from the pain, and while he was in pain, he took out the accelerated healing medicine specially made by the pharmacist in the guild, and then the tears of pain came out.


    "Fuck it... It hurts so much... But luckily I got the silver treasure chest." Yi Guanyu held the silver treasure chest with tears streaming down her face, and after a while, after getting used to the pain, he opened the treasure chest tremblingly, "It hurts a little bit. It should be, the more it hurts, the stronger it will be, it will hurt a little more now, less pain in the future, and the goddess will fall in love with you when you become stronger..."


    "Tier 3 knight''s promotion potion formula?!!" Yi Guanyu almost jumped up with joy.


    The hound next to him licked his nose and looked at his master''s crazy appearance.


    On the sun-baked sea "193", a huge and dilapidated ship was slowly being carried away by the waves.


    "Moore has a friend, Moore needs to cover his friend, and Moore wants to become stronger..." Moore wearing a hat kept mumbling these words, repeating them tirelessly, lying under the steering wheel that controlled the rudder.


    The ground is full of dense words.


    [Moore has a friend, I promised to cover him in the future, Moore is me, I am Moore, I am the captain and the boss. ]


    The whole room was filled with different fonts. It was densely crowded together, as if someone had pulled it out with a fingernail, making people feel a little numb in their scalps unconsciously.


    However, there are only one ghost after another. They have no scalp and naturally do not go numb.


    Above the glacier, a silver-white dragon looked up into the distance. It had the shape of a standard western dragon, but it didn''t look a little evil. The whole body is silver and white, as if the cleanest ice and snow condensed.


    It stared at the void, "Finally appeared... my future, old enemy..."


    Just coming out of the training room, Bai Ye, who was covered in sweat, paused for a moment. After a moment of daze, he suddenly lowered his head and patted his chest twice, and asked Keel, "Did you growl just now?"


    The keel was woken up when she slept just right, and inexplicably fell a cauldron, she said with disdain: "Are you a dragon or a wolf? If you see anything, let''s roar, our roar will only be sent out to the evenly matched enemy. OK?"


    Bai Ye frowned, "Then I seem to have heard the dragon roar just now."


    "Hearing hallucinations." Keel didn''t care, "Maybe I snorted when I was sleeping, and you happened to hear me."


    Bai Ye: "...You have a bone and still need to sleep? Can you snore? Don''t you use your throat to snore?"


    Keel was not convinced: "I can still talk!"


    Bai Ye was too lazy to pay attention to her, but he knew that the long and depressing dragon roar might have been caused by this guy''s sudden snoring.


    He also put this dragon yin lightly behind him.


    "Master, you have finally come out." Su Tongtong saw Bai Ye who was wiping her wet hair, her eyes lit up and walked quickly, "You have been in the training room for two days, Yingying was promoted yesterday. It''s gone!"


    "Really?" Bai Ye said, "Will she speak human words after the promotion?"


    "..." Su Tongtong: "Not yet, but Yingying adds more attribute points to us every day, and I found that staying by Yingying''s side can quickly become calmer..."


    Su Tongtong walked beside Bai Ye and kept talking, and finally stopped when he reached the dining table.


    Xiaobai, who was sitting on the chair, rested his chin with his hands, "Master, Xiaobai has found two silver treasure chests for you, one gold treasure chest, and three bronze treasure chests, which are placed in the cab."


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look later."


    Bai Ye nodded, he had opened too many treasure chests, and now he has no interest in hearing the golden treasure chest. At the moment, only platinum and diamonds have caught his attention.


    Bai Ye checked his attribute panel before eating.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, and the property panel has changed a lot.


    ¡¾Name: Bai Ye¡¿


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Strength: 855¡¿


    ¡¾Physique: 840¡¿


    ¡¾Speed: 849¡¿


    ¡¾Spirit: 821¡¿


    ¡¾Life: 1851¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness, Fusion, Survival. ¡¿

 Chapter 216：

    [Movement: Thunder Sword Drawing Sword Art, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect...]


    [Boundary: Tier 4]


    [Combat Strength: Sixth-Order Beginner]


    The attribute jumped directly from more than 500 to 600 to more than 800, which is really shocking to the white night......


    But think about it carefully, You Yingying has bonuses and other things to help every day, plus he has risen to the third rank and has acquired two powerful plant attributes, the attribute points on the panel seem to be not exaggerated. .


    are normal growth.


    In addition to the increase in life force, the rest is from the fruit that increases life expectancy.


    Because of the rescue of the Tama tribe last time, he discovered how useful the breath of life is at a critical time, so he used all the things he opened out of the box and the life-extending existence from the extraordinary tree. on yourself.


    And the newly added fusion, as well as survival, are extremely powerful abilities.


    After two days of repeated exploration, Bai Ye had already figured out how to use the power extracted from the foxtail grass.


    This ability is worthy of its name, and it is indeed used to survive.


    Only when Bai Ye really felt that it was over and he couldn''t beat him to death, would this power be stimulated. The disappearance of power means that after Bai Ye feels that there is no danger, it will go dormant and silent again, and the plants it has used will all die without exception.


    But this power is not invincible, Bai Ye can feel safe, it is just stimulating all of its potential.


    For example, using fusion to frantically extract energy, such as using slow pupils to assist plant attacks.


    It can be said that this ability is a C2.2PU that can bring all skills together, and can even be strengthened.


    There''s more that he hasn''t figured out yet, but that''s enough for now.


    This is equivalent to getting a desperate counter-kill buff, which is very good.


    However, the control of this ability is still not in place. If it is in place, he can enter that state at any time. In the end, he has to practice.


    After eating, there was a knock on the door.


    Xiaobai blinked and said, "Master, no one can be seen outside."


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and the person he''s been waiting for since he got rich is here? !


    foggy area.


    With the success of the soldiers'' counterattacks, the monsters changed from being slaughtered at the beginning to being slaughtered by them.


    And now, they finally found the boy''s lair!


    Admiral Zhou was carrying a laser gun with a cigarette in his mouth, "Boy, I will go in or you will come out, you choose one.".


    237: Attitude has changed!


    After Admiral Zhou''s voice fell, there was no movement at the entrance of the cave for a while.


    He raised his eyebrows, then raised his feet and walked towards the dark hole, he headed, and the other soldiers followed behind to illuminate him.


    There are obvious traces of life in the cave, and some remnants of food packaging bags can be seen, but more are the amputated remains of humans and monsters.


    Admiral Zhou glanced at these things, and then his pace became faster and faster, and finally, he stopped in front of the door at the end of the road.


    The dilapidated wooden door didn''t need to be pushed by anyone. When the cold wind poured in from the hole, he opened the door with a "squeaky" cry, and the overly rudimentary furnishings behind the door appeared in front of them.


    A table, a typhoon, a bed, and a washbasin and a huge black bathtub.


    There was a rustling sound in the bathtub, and then, dense black bugs poured out of the bathtub like waves of black water.


    "Zhou, you are welcome to come to my base camp without thinking."


    A mechanical sound came from the corner, and a soldier jumped over and brought a mechanical item over. It was a square box, and the boy''s hoarse voice came from here.


    18 "Next, you can die."


    At some point in the cave, a blue poisonous mist appeared, and waves of insects crawled from all directions towards the gathered soldiers.


    Admiral Zhou never said a word. He stood with a cigarette in his mouth and occasionally walked leisurely.


    Just before the bug touched his feet, a scream suddenly came from the box held by the soldier. That voice belonged to the boy!


    "Little ones." Zhou Shang put a lazy voice out of the box, "The enemy has been subdued, you can clean up the scene."


    "Yes!!"


    The soldiers, who seemed to have nothing to do with these bugs just now, took out their hidden mechanical weapons from everywhere, and then grinned, "Hehe-"


    The prey in the cave has become a hunter. With just a flamethrower, all kinds of bugs crawling on the ground are roasted, and the smell of protein and burnt stench fills the place.


    "My grass, who started the fire, it smells bad and I''m going to suffocate!"


    "Who has a protective shield for me to use, my legs and feet are weak at the moment when I smell this poisonous mist..."


    "Where''s my laser sword, which **** took your father''s laser sword away!"


    "Wait, my shield has a group protection function, I''ll turn it on now, but you also have to treat me to a chicken leg or something..."


    After cleaning up the place in a lively manner, packing up all the research-worthy ones and taking them out, they went out.


    Admiral Zhou stood at the door, with a thin man under his feet.


    Admiral Zhou in their team walked over and rammed directly towards Admiral Zhou who was stepping on the person. After that, the two merged together.


    The boy lying on the ground widened his eyes when he saw this scene, and his whole body was trembling slightly, "In the end...what kind of profession are you!!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Admiral Zhou grabbed the boy''s hair, and jumped into the car by carrying him like a plastic bag, then kicked the boy unconscious, and said to the other soldiers, "Why, I feel the warmth of home here and don''t want to leave? Don''t you stay here, I''ll go first?"


    As soon as he said these words, the others suddenly became excited and sprinted into the car.


    Amphibious chariots took people away from this place full of bones and wreckage.


    And here, Bai Ye happily opened the door and saw the dead businessman without incident.


    "Good day, sir." When the dead merchant saw Bai Ye, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "It seems that you have enough miracle coins to trade with me."


    Bai Ye leaned against the door frame, completely missing the crampedness of seeing those high prices for the first time.


    He said, "I''ll see what you brought this time first."


    "Okay sir." The dead merchant opened the item list.


    ¡¾White burning flower¡¿


    [It can release scorching sunlight, can instantly turn nearby wetlands into dry land, avoid ghost infestation, and attract animals. ¡¿


    [Price: 80,000 Miracle Coins]


    ¡¾Ice and Snow Dragon Bone¡¿


    [The remains of the keel left by the ancients have huge energy, and the wreckage has been crystallized, which can expel flames and increase the power of magic...]


    [Price: 320,000 Miracle Coins]


    ¡¾Devil''s Scepter¡¿


    [The authority of the great devil can order the lower-level first-order to third-order demons, as well as the owner of the demon blood. have¡­¡¿


    [Price: 690,000 Miracle Coins]


    The further back you go, the better things get and the more expensive they are.


    And Bai Ye, who had to refrain from buying things last time, didn''t have any idea that anyone could not afford it this time.


    He only picks what he needs and what he likes.


    He bought a white burnt flower, a demon''s scepter, and an epee that was nearly one meter five.


    A total of 2.2 million Miracle Coins were spent.


    The conversion is only 220 units of spirit stones, you must know that he gets thousands of spirit stones in one day.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye was silent for a while, feeling a little floating.


    Even more than two million miracle coins are not in the eye.


    Hmm... that feels good.


    Bai Ye was too lazy to turn it over, so he directly searched for the fruit that increases his lifespan.


    Bai Ye waved his hand and bought thousands of them. He planned to give them all to the Tama clan, and let them eat and increase their lifespans. Only with longer lifespans could they produce more spiritual stones for him.


    After smashing down tens of millions, the smile on the dead merchant''s face became extremely amiable. He even gave Bai Ye more than 20 fruits that increase his lifespan.


    "These are just gifts." The dead businessman was never a stern, occasionally friendly person, and turned into a kind uncle. He looked at Bai Ye with a smile: "Every time I see you, sir, you always surprise me! "


    "Sir, do you have any items you want to sell here?" the death merchant asked enthusiastically.


    Bai Ye said: "There is... Lingshi, can you sell it here?"


    The smile on the dead merchant''s face deepened, "Yes, of course, as long as it is valuable, I can sell it here."


    Bai Ye nodded, "Look at how much you price this kind of spirit stone here."


    He threw a unit of the cut spiritual stone at the dead merchant. The dead merchant, who was not a real entity, reached out and caught the spiritual stone.


    Bai Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Death Merchant: "I haven''t seen such a clean spirit stone for many years. If all the spirit stones you take out have this kind of purity and energy, then I can give you 15,000 miracle coins. Unit Spirit Stone."


    Bai Ye: "Twenty-one thousand units."


    Death Merchant: "Guests are joking, at this price, it is difficult to sell.".


    238: filial piety


    "No kidding." Bai Ye observed the dead merchant with great interest. The other party had been playing with the spirit stone in his hand, and his expression seemed calm. It seemed that the success of the transaction did not matter much.


    Death Merchant: "15,000, as far as I know, you have already sold spirit stones to other people. I gave 15,000, and I didn''t ask to only give it to me. It''s a good deal, isn''t it?"


    Bai Ye: "It''s a good deal, but I only sell it to adventurers, but I''m afraid you''re different, right?"


    The dead businessman sighed: "The guest is really smart, but the price I gave is indeed the highest price. Because I know the real importance of these spirit stones, but others don''t know, and the price given is also higher than the price. I''m low. Selling to me is your best choice than selling to others."


    Bai Ye: "I can keep the spirit stone for use."


    The dead merchant looked at Bai Ye with a smile. After a while, he seemed to confirm that Bai Ye really had no intention of negotiating, so he nodded, "Is there anything else the guest needs to buy?"


    Bai Ye shook his head, "Not yet, why, are you leaving?"


    "Yes."


    The dead businessman sighed: "It''s a pity that I couldn''t reach a consensus with you. I look forward to meeting you next time. You can bring me more surprises."


    He turned around and walked away slowly.


    Bai Ye gave a "tsk" and said, "Selling things is about bargaining, why don''t you even say a price?!"


    die


    The merchant turned around and said, "Sir, I never bargain when I sell things."


    He said, "So sir, do you have a new decision?"


    Bai Ye was silent, and it was indeed more cost-effective to sell spirit stones to death merchants than to other adventurers.


    He said: "I will sell 900 units first, and the rest will be discussed next time we meet."


    "Okay sir."


    The dead merchant returned to the door, and he politely said: "Please allow me to check the purity of the spirit stone first."


    Bai Ye nodded, "Xiao Bai."


    "Master." Xiaobai''s voice came from the doorbell.


    Bai Ye: "You count 900 units of spirit stones and bring them here."


    "Okay, master."


    Soon, Xiaobai brought 900 spirit stones over. The spirit stones were packed in a transparent bag, and the other colors were obviously much more than green.


    It seems that Xiaobai also knows the preciousness of the green spirit stone. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so uneven.


    Xiaobai put the spirit stone at the door, then stepped back and stood beside Bai Ye.


    The dead businessman looked down at the transparent bag, and then said slowly: "Everything in it is qualified."


    Just glanced at it all?


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said: "Then you leave a contact information to buy it and then pay for me, or pay it all at once?"

 Chapter 217：

    "Pay it all at once." The dead merchant turned over the ten million miracle coins that had not yet been warmed up to Bai Ye, and after collecting the spirit stone, he politely nodded to Bai Ye.


    "Goodbye guests, I hope we can see you soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared, and it seemed as if he had disappeared into the air.


    Bai Ye was stunned for a moment and suddenly agreed - wait, since the dead merchant can go so fast, why did he leave so slowly when he negotiated the price just now? Does the other party also want those spirit stones? !


    Yes, if it is really impossible to negotiate, the dead merchant can disappear immediately! Is it necessary to leave slowly and give him a back?


    "I''m still too tender..." Bai Ye slapped his forehead with a slap, "But it''s not a loss."


    For him, this is actually a no-brainer business. Today''s spending is not as much as one-sixth of the spiritual stones that the Tomo people produced for him in one day.


    Bai Ye handed over all the fruits that he bought to increase lifespan to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, if you distribute it to the Tama clan in person, it means that they don''t work too hard. Remember, the effect of this fruit was told by the Tama clan chief Mo Keke. clear."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai smiled at Baiye, and then went to the secret realm.


    Bai Ye continued to immerse himself in the training room. The sudden burst of power was too powerful. He was very fascinated by that feeling, as if he could kill any existence as long as he wanted to.


    So after getting out of that state, he felt that he was too weak. This is not a fake one, but a sincere feeling that he is a weak chicken, so he wants power very much now.


    strong power.


    Greedy Wolf Guild.


    In the office full of green plants, Greedy Wolf put his two feet on the table, leaned his back against the chair, and watched the video nonchalantly.


    Admiral Zhou said: "The mechanic you recommended is not bad, and the things he made are a bit interesting."


    "It''s a bit interesting to be able to help you turn a defeat into a victory?" Greedy Wolf''s lips twitched, "This is called a benefactor who saved you from misfortune. You don''t want to thank me, a benefactor who helped you make connections, even if you still call those people who saved your life. What is that thing? Old Zhou, I advise you to be more polite, they are your saviours anyway."


    Admiral Zhou twitched the corners of his mouth. After a moment of silence, he said, "." Whenever you enter the foggy area, I will definitely find time to meet you. "


    "Come on, go in and be smoked by you?" Greedy Wolf arrogantly tapped his father across the screen, "Don''t worry, I will never let you get what you want. When I can smoke you, I will definitely enter the concentration as soon as possible. Find you in the fog area."


    Admiral Zhou was about to be filial to death by his own daughter, and he sternly said, "Damn, what else can I do but get angry?! Look at Lao Ye''s daughter Xuanxuan, and look at yourself, Sometimes I wish I didn''t have your daughter!"


    Greedy Wolf paused with his smoky fingertips, then took a sip of cigarette as if nothing had happened, "I know, your old man wants a son to inherit the family. But you also have to thank me, if it wasn''t for my appearance, how could you have Such a logical left and right hug is just for a ''son''?"


    (De Nuo Zhao) "However, the old Zhou family''s genes are not good, so they can only give birth to things like you and me. How about you, Comrade Zhou, try to let the other half''s genes suppress the old Zhou family''s genes? For example Find a centaur, or a tauren or something, that''s exciting."


    The phone hangs up.


    Greedy Wolf closed his eyes, and then he still couldn''t restrain himself, the miracle phone in his hand was smashed out and smashed to pieces.


    Admiral Zhou''s face was ashen. This face was even more ugly than when he was seriously injured by the boy. He leaned back on the chair and only felt that he would be able to lie down in the coffin in the next second.


    After a while, he took a breath and made a call: "This time back to Shanhai City, count me in."


    "I''ll try C when I contact that mysterious organization."


    "Ok, I know."


    "I have a fake identity here, okay. Guild? No need for the time being."


    "Okay, fine. See you in Shanhaicheng.".


    239: Ready to leave!


    "Roar!!"


    The huge black orangutan let out a deafening roar, trying to knock back its enemies.


    However, his roar did not seem to have any effect on the other party, and the pair of wings were still flapping fast.


    "Roar!" It opened its mouth sharply, and the faint blue flames rushed towards the person in the air!


    Bai Ye stepped back, but still did not escape the scorching heat


    The flame, just one second before he was swallowed by the flame, the wings on his back flapped violently, taking him vertically upward, avoiding the flame at the critical moment!


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, the pupil of sluggishness slowly glowed, he raised his hands, and the various seeds that he sowed on the ground grew crazily, and in an instant it became several times higher than the woods.


    "Are you done? It''s my turn."


    The third-order chimpanzee has not only evolved the ability to touch fire, but also its ability to survive.


    It felt an unprecedented crisis, so even if Bai Ye, the bait, was not far away, it could be slapped to death with a slap, and it did not attack, but turned and ran.


    But, it''s too late.


    The sharp blades of grass gently wrapped around the orangutan''s legs, and when it lifted its feet, it easily used its strength to cut its flesh, leaving 197 wounds with deep visible bones.


    The vines with this poison are entangled and rooted in the flesh and blood.


    "Roar...human..."


    The sound of the orangutan panic came, it was covered with plants, and it could feel that these plants were frantically swallowing and absorbing its flesh.


    "I am willing to sign a contract with you and be your beast slave!"


    Bai Ye: "So you can talk?"


    He sat on a blade of grass and looked at the orangutan that was torn apart and devoured, "Unfortunately, I don''t lack slaves, so you can make a good flower fertilizer."


    "Roar!!"


    The orangutan struggled again, but all he got was a dismembered body, in the last moments of consciousness dissipating.


    It looked at Bai Ye with hatred: "I curse you, all my kin - uh!"


    Sharp leaves fell from top to bottom, severing its head violently, breaking its curse.


    The red, red and white brains mixed with blood looked like a bowl of tofu brains with chili peppers, and Bai Ye lost his appetite.


    He flapped his wings and flew towards the place where Xiaobai was a mile away, and then entered Xiaobai''s body.


    "Okay, let''s go on."


    As for those plants that were left behind? They will wither very quickly.


    "Did the master kill that orangutan?" Xiao Xia was lying on the table, looking at Bai Ye, "Master is amazing!"


    Bai Ye casually touched her head and asked Hinata who was next to her, "Has the contract thing been arranged?"


    "It''s arranged." Hinata nodded, "Except for the tauren and some of them who are unhappy, other races are very obedient."


    "Yeah." Bai Ye planned to enter the foggy area.


    In the treasure chests given to him by the Wild Blood Tribe before, he opened a group contract.


    Simply put, this contract can be a contract for many people.


    And the main point is that this contract can not be controlled by space.


    That is to say, as long as he wants, he can take the person who signed the contract from the misty area to the dense misty area.


    As for the dense fog area''s rejection of people who are less than level 4, he has another thing, the empty ring.


    The things that Hinata and Xiaokong have researched are made of empty stone as the main material, which can prevent space shocks and ensure that the wearer will not be repelled from the dense fog area.


    Bai Ye originally planned to wait for most of the people to reach the fourth level, and then he would find a way to solve it.


    But since he can go to the foggy area at any time now, he plans to go there.


    Most of the monsters in the mist area are not too threatening to him, and the resources in the mist area are all that, after all, he doesn''t like it.


    "If the tauren really don''t want to sign a contract, then you can tell Niu Dali and the others that they can leave after drinking the memory-eliminating medicine." Bai Ye said.


    In fact, it is best to kill chickens to warn others so that others don''t have other thoughts, but (bicc) Tauren has helped him for so long for free, so he doesn''t need to drive people out.


    The words that Bai Ye didn''t want them anymore spread among the tauren. Niu Dali, who had just nodded and bowed after listening to Hinata''s orders, returned with a gloomy expression and said to the clansmen gathered in his yard, "Who ran to tell them before? You don''t want to sign a contract?!"


    No one spoke.


    Niu vigorously slapped the table, "Get out!"


    Some people in the crowd walked out with their heads bowed, and there were three people in total, all of them half-sized boys and girls.


    "Okay!" Niu Dali walked around, "You guys did a good job!"


    "The lord said that we want to go, and we can go after drinking the things that erase our memory." Niu Dali was really angry and his hands were shaking, "You have forgotten what days are outside? You are tired of the comfortable and comfortable life here. ?"


    The most important thing is that after this time, the adults will definitely be disappointed with their tauren!


    "You don''t want to sign a contract, you can go, go out and drink the potion, and you can leave! Also, if your parents can''t bear you, they can go with you!"


    The clansmen who have been afraid to speak now realize the seriousness, "Patriarch, we don''t want to leave."


    "Yes, Patriarch, those monsters outside are too annoying, and there are mice who often steal the vegetables I grow."


    "Whoever is to blame, let''s go out."


    "Then they are such an old child, what can they understand?"


    "It''s also unlucky to raise such a child."


    "Patriarch, I dare not, I was wrong..."


    The tauren girl couldn''t help wiping her tears and crying. When she cried, the others couldn''t help it either.


    The three boys and girls couldn''t cry.


    "We, we are just not convinced..."


    "Yes, the race that stays in the house all day with robots, mobile phones, TVs, and good meat and vegetables, why should their contract conditions be better than ours?"


    "That is, do they have us to farm?!"


    "woo woo woo woo¡­"


    "Stop, these contracts are exactly the same, even those outside, the contracts are the same as ours." Niu Dali said: "Only adults have contracts that are different from ours. Who do you hear about their contract conditions? Are we okay?!"


    The boys and girls were mumbling, unwilling to speak.


    "Knock Knock Knock - Patriarch Niu Dali." A mechanical tone came in from outside the door, "Here comes the bracelet."


    "Hey, here we come!" Niu vigorously ran out and took a large box from the robot''s hands. These boxes were filled with watch-shaped rings.


    Everyone present, including the three young girls who complained, signed the contract, and he handed them out one by one.


    "Take it, remember, no matter what you do, you can''t take this thing off, or once you take it off, you will be ejected here, back to the place full of monsters before...".


    240: Airborne first!


    After confirming with Niu Dali, there is no one in their clan who does not want to sign a contract.


    Everyone signed the contract successfully and got the empty ring.


    On this day, Bai Ye stood in the cab with a mechanical spider-like mechanical creature suspended in front of him. This was Xiao Kong.


    Xiaokong floated in the air, affecting the power of space, and the material that had been prepared to be placed beside it was pulled and floated up, and then began to rotate at a high speed, merging~!


    A door of the void appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    Xiaokong sounded a bit apologetic, "I''m sorry master, my current ability can only open such a large passage."


    This three-meter-high, two-meter-wide gate to the void will definitely drop their jaws if other people who travel through the dense fog area and the misty area see it.


    Because they use materials, they can only open a door that is about one meter high at most! And you have to squeeze in!


    Bai Ye didn''t know this, he thought that it would be suitable for Xiaokong to open a door to the void that Xiaobai and the others could drive directly into.


    He said: "Xiaokong continues to work hard, next time try to open a door that can accommodate Xiaobai''s entry and exit."


    Xiaokong was extremely ashamed, "I''m too lazy, Master, I''ll definitely open a bigger door next time!"


    "I''ll go in first." Bai Ye walked inside, he signed a contract with everyone else, and after entering, as long as his mind moved, he could let them come to him.


    "I''ll lead the way for the master." Xiaokong consciously did something wrong, and now he floats in front of him diligently to lead the way for Bai Ye.


    After Bai Ye stepped in, the door to the void behind him closed.


    He looked back and followed Xiaokong.


    What surprised him was that he thought he could enter the foggy area by stepping in, but what he didn''t expect was that there was still a long way to go.


    Bai Ye looked around as he walked, and he saw the distorted space, various pictures that flashed by, and a very familiar ship floating on the sea.


    It''s just that before he can take a closer look, the picture changes when the space is distorted.


    "Master, it''s here." Xiaokong said cheerfully, "Let''s go out!"


    Bai Ye raised his foot and stepped out, followed by a stunned moment.


    The savage who was surrounding the bonfire and wearing a dog-headed hat who slaughtered humans was also stunned, and then cheered: "There''s meat again!"

 Chapter 218：

    "I want to eat him!"


    "His arms look chewy."


    As they spoke, they picked up their weapons skillfully, with grim smiles on their faces, and rushed towards Bai Ye!


    Bai Ye raised his hand, and the terrifying power of thunder gathered in the palm of his hand, making a "crack" sound. In the next second, these thunders went straight to those whose faces were twisted with excitement.


    "Bang bang bang-"


    With just one blow, more than a dozen savages all fell.


    The wild people and the adventurers who were about to be slaughtered were stunned, and Bai Ye was also a little surprised.


    He glanced at the person who was struggling to get up, "As expected of a dense fog area..."


    The rough-skinned Nether Dragon in the misty area would have to hurt him for a while. He originally thought that these people would be wiped out, but he underestimated them.


    When he thought about it, Xiaobai and Xiaorou quietly appeared behind him.


    Bai Ye: "Xiao Bai, solve them."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai replied softly, and then transformed into a icy and sharp steel giant in the terrified eyes of everyone. As soon as she lifted her foot, she trampled a savage to death.


    "Lying trough..."


    The voice of the adventurer who was bound and might be bled at any time was a little distorted, "Mechanical life?!"


    The arrogant mechanical life actually recognized this person as the master? ? ?


    "U~~~~" After a savage made a long tone, he turned around and escaped into the darkness without hesitation.


    The same goes for the other savages. After hearing the sound, they immediately sneaked into the surrounding night. Xiaobai finally used the improved and enhanced version of the laser gun to target six people, and these people ran away with extraordinary speed.


    "Big brother! Thank you big brother for saving your life!!"


    The adventurer who was tied into a zongzi exclaimed excitedly: "The big boss! As soon as you came out, those disgusting savages ran away in fright!"


    Bai Ye took a look and saw that in addition to the bound people, there was also a comatose teenager who had lost a piece of flesh on the other''s arm.


    What was roasting on the fire now should be his meat.


    Bai Ye frowned, "Xiao Bai, let them come out and clean up this place."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai informed the past that the Silver Hands, who had not been summoned for a long time, wore maid outfits and quickly jumped out of the mechanical house.


    The movements are crisp and neat, and it looks quite heroic.


    ???????????????????????????


    They moved around neatly.


    Bai Ye looked at the middle-aged adventurer who was **** by the five flowers, "How...how did you get caught by them?"


    "I remember it seems that only people who have reached the fourth rank can enter the dense fog area. You should have reached the fourth rank?"


    The middle-aged adventurer just took his eyes off the maids who were like flowers and jade, and before he could envy the big man''s beauty, he heard the question that made him feel heartbroken.


    "Of course I''ve reached Tier 4! I reached Tier 4 two years ago!"


    white night:"?"


    It is not very understandable, why people who reached the fourth rank two years ago can''t treat these timid and weak savages?


    Seemingly seeing Bai Ye''s doubts, the middle-aged man said, "We were caught by the oriole. I''ll have a fight with him."


    ................................


    He raised his chin to indicate to the fainted boy, "I won, but this kid is playing with shit. Medication."


    "I don''t know what kind of medicine it is. It''s strong and strange. Even if I have been prepared to avoid it, I still accidentally hit it."


    "It''ll be like this when I wake up again." He kicked his legs and kicked the boy hard.


    white night:"¡­"


    The middle-aged adventurer smiled at Bai Ye, "Big brother, thank you for saving me, I will always remember your kindness. I''m called Kuming, and I''m a member of the Lotus Association."


    Bai Ye nodded.


    The Lotus Association, the guild in the dense fog area?


    Bai Ye asked curiously: "Is there another forum in the dense fog area? It is rare to see news about the dense fog area appearing on the forum."


    As soon as he said these words, his face changed suddenly, and he stared at him with wide eyes in horror, "You are a newcomer from the misty area to the dense misty area???!"


    Bai Ye nodded, "What?"


    He tried his best to say, "How long have you been up to the fourth rank?!"


    Bai Ye didn''t like his tone of voice very much. He glanced at his fate and said, "Upgrade to the fourth level for a week, what, is there a problem?"


    Bitterly sluggishly said: "...No problem, it''s me who has the problem, I''m too rubbish."


    Meanwhile, on the forum.


    "Shocking Eyes! The newcomer rankings in the dense fog area are suddenly refreshed! Who is Bai Ye? ! ¡·


    Landlord: [Such as the title, I''m still very excited at the moment. ¡¿


    Landlord: [As we all know about the newcomer rankings in the dense fog area, it has been those geniuses who have been the number one since this time. ¡¿Knife.


    241: Shocked home!


    Landlord: [Geniuses cultivated by major organizations, resources are placed there, ordinary people can become stronger, not to mention those geniuses. ¡¿


    Eighth floor: [Is the landlord a woman, why is my mother-in-law annoyed? Say the point! ¡¿


    Tenth Floor: [My melon seeds and snacks are ready, but you tell me all the gossips that are smashed? :)]


    The landlord: [Are you in a hurry to go to the bridal chamber with the third-order toad? Do you still want to hear it? ¡¿


    Nineteenth Floor: [Think about it, big guy, hurry up! ¡¿


    Landlord: [Those geniuses and so on, presumably you all already know, so I won''t say more. ¡¿


    Landlord: [I''ll just say one thing, Bai Ye, the number one airborne suddenly today! ¡¿


    Landlord: [The landlady just went to pick up and found that before, it can be said that there is no such person in the dense fog area. On the contrary, there are many people who know the other party in the foggy area. ¡¿


    Landlord: ["Twenty Zero", especially in Shanhai City, some people say that it is his classmate, and he just took a loan to enter the misty area more than a month ago! ¡¿


    Twenty-sixth floor: [Fart! For more than a month, the newcomer went directly to the fourth-order and then came to the dense fog area? Landlord, are you afraid that you haven''t woken up from a dream? For the sake of heat, you don''t need it? This is not logical! ¡¿


    Thirty-second floor: [I think it''s really exaggerated for more than a month... Has the landlord thought that it might be the same name? Are there still few people with the same name on the leaderboard? ¡¿


    Forty-first floor: [In more than a month, he rose from a pure rookie adventurer to the fourth level, and he came to the dense fog area? I don''t dare to construct like this in my dreams, because it''s too fake :)]


    Fifty-second floor: [If this is true... Then those geniuses organized and cultivated by the big guild are all jokes...]


    After seeing Bai Ye''s name mentioned in the title, Ye Xuan clicked it without hesitation.


    After reading it all, she was a little stupid.


    After being quiet for a while, she sent a message directly to Bai Ye.


    Ye Xuan: [In? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Get out and die! ¡¿


    Bai Ye was researching the forum in the dense fog area, and after receiving the news, he returned to the past.


    white night:¡¾? Chilling again? Or are you in menopause? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [¡­]


    Michelle Ye: [Share with you "Breaking Eyes..."]


    Michelle Ye: [You secretly worked hard behind my back and ran to the foggy area? Or is it just that your kid is lucky to have the same name as others? ¡¿


    After reading the words in the post, Bai Ye slowly returned to Ye Xuan.


    Bai Ye: [Ah, I forgot to tell you, I entered the foggy area. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Besides that the fog is thicker here, it is not very different from the misty area. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Picture]


    Ye Xuan: [¡­]


    Ye Xuan: [Ah ah ah ah! ! ! ¡¿


    Ye Xuan made a direct phone call.


    Bai Ye answered the call, and found that Ye Xuan, who was on the other side of the phone who was paying attention to her image, had her hair blown up, looking very irritable.


    Ye Xuan: "Are you really in the foggy area?!"


    "Why are you lying to me?" Bai Ye turned the camera around so that she could see her surroundings clearly, "See, those two over there were just rescued by me."


    The pixels of Miracle''s phone are very good, allowing Ye Xuan to clearly see the thicker fog on the other side of Bai Ye.


    This is indeed a dense fog area.


    Ye Xuan suddenly became discouraged, she stared blankly at Bai Ye, not knowing what to say.


    She thought that she became a second-order magician in a short period of time, enough to keep up with his footsteps.


    But reality undoubtedly gave her a resounding slap in the face.


    Not only did Bai Ye successfully advance to Tier 4 in just over a month, but even after entering the foggy area, he directly landed at the top of the rookie list, suppressing those who, in her opinion, were extremely talented.


    powerful.


    Apart from being strong, she couldn''t think of any words to describe each other.


    Can she really... keep up with him?


    Bai Ye saw that ye Xuan''s eyes were half closed and did not speak, and asked, "Why didn''t you move, I''m still waiting for you to compliment me, or are you dozing off?"


    "A compliment." Michelle Ye regained a bit of the feeling she had used to fight each other before, she turned over a big white joke, "They are all old classmates, you have gone from zero to fourth in more than a month, so strong, how come Don''t know how to support this goddess?"


    "Student Bai, your thinking is very incorrect!"


    "Come on." Bai Ye said without hesitation: "I have no interest in being the second Yi Guanyu, but if you want, I still need a daughter..."


    Michelle Ye heard the word ''daughter'' just when her heart was pounding because of the words, "But if you want, I still need one."


    Ye Xuan gave a smirk, "It''s not impossible to be my dad, come on, first give 30,000 units of spirit stones as a change fee."


    30,000 Spirit Stones Bai Ye can take out, but his brain is not funny anymore, so he will use this for "Dad"......


    Bai Ye touched his chest, "How can you care so much about money? Don''t you feel my pure father''s love? This shouldn''t be..."


    Ye Xuan pouted, "Bai Ye, wait for me, sooner or later, I will come to the dense fog area to hammer your dog''s head!"


    Bai Ye thought for a while: "Then come on, come on? By the way, how old are you now?"


    Ye Xuan: "¡­"


    Most afraid of the sudden silence in the air.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows high, "Aren''t you still in the first order?"


    "Fart!" Ye Xuan had already left the goddess Fan behind in front of Bai Ye, her face was flushed, and her whole body seemed to be on fire, "Okay, I''ve encountered a monster here, I''ll hang up first Ah!"


    The call was hung up.


    Bai Ye stroked his chin thoughtfully, Michelle Ye was so sensitive to the topic of what order, but she was not the first order¡ªshe should be the second order, right?


    No, it shouldn''t be used.


    According to the speed of normal people, it is very good to go from the first order to the second order in a short time.


    He has a prompt system, so he has accumulated a lot of advantages in the early stage, so he is naturally faster than others.


    When he was talking to Michelle Ye, he had to listen to the whole process. He listened and watched the forum, both in the dense fog area and the misty area.


    On the forums on both sides, the white night, the first day of the newcomer list, is being discussed.


    And this white night sat next to him.


    What''s even more incredible is that, judging from the dialogue, this person really only took 2.2 for more than a month, and he was promoted from the new adventurer to the fourth rank and came to the dense fog area.


    This really made the hard life that took several years to rise to the first rank a little collapsed. They are all human beings, how can the gap be so big!

 Chapter 219：

    "Big, big brother, so you are the one who made the airborne rookie list." He gave a thumbs up, "It''s really a hero!"


    "...Who landed on the newcomer list?" A voice-changing duck sounded, frightened, and the miracle phone in his hand almost fell into the fire pit.


    Hard life: "When did you wake up!"


    Teenager: "When listening to the phone."


    Bai Ye heard the words and glanced at the young man. The other party looked ordinary. The only advantage was that his complexion was quite white, like a corpse.


    "Are you number one on the rookie list now?"


    "We have a fight.".


    242: Admit defeat!


    "Compare with you?" Bai Ye said lazily, "Forget it."


    He entered the forum in the dense fog area, where there are all kinds of things, the hottest one is - "The official has finally caught the boy, you can rest"


    official? Is it related to the one who bought weapons from him before?


    Bai Ye turned off his phone and got up to go back to the mechanical house. Since there was a forum, there was no need for him to stay and inquire.


    Seeing him get up, he quickly followed, "Boss, are you ready to leave?"


    "Well." Bai Ye waved his hand, "Goodbye."


    "You don''t compare with me, are you afraid that you won''t be able to beat me?!" The ugly and rough voice sounded again, and the young man stared at Bai Ye, "You just came over from the misty area, right? You are not familiar with life, are you afraid? "


    I have witnessed with my own eyes the life of a mechanical life, and the bitter life of Thunder with coercion in the palm of Bai Ye''s hands.


    He can''t wait for this kid to provoke Bai Ye, and then be slapped to death by the mechanical life.


    "I''m not very afraid." Bai Ye turned to look at the young man, "Your aggressiveness is also very low-level, but no one has spoken to me like this for a long time. Since you are not very old, I am a father. Responsibility teaches you how to speak human words."


    An angry look appeared on the face of 18-year-old young man. He stared at Bai Ye fiercely, and then his body shook and disappeared in place without a trace.


    He said in a loud voice, "Be careful, boss! He is very fast, so it looks like he has disappeared, but if you look closely, you can still see the flaws."


    Needless to say, Bai Ye raised his right hand to block, and with a "bang", a person appeared beside Bai Ye, and what he blocked was the young man who stabbed the machete down, only a little bit, the knife pierced into Bai Ye''s eyes!


    "You, **** it!" Xiaobai''s icy and angry voice sounded, and she turned from the mechanical house into a steel giant again. The giant sword of the void appeared in her hand, and it was only a little short before she could slash horizontally!


    The boy was startled and quickly retreated.


    "Xiao Bai!" Bai Ye stopped Xiao Bai''s attack, "Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    "Owner¡­"


    Bai Ye: "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    Xiaobai: "...Master, come on."


    "Yes." Bai Ye walked towards the alert young man, "Come on, let''s continue."


    "Your mechanical servant, won''t do it again?"


    The teenager looked at Xiao Bai and said coldly, "I want a one-on-one duel, not a one-on-two."


    "Pfft¡ª" He desperately covered his mouth and waved to the boy who was looking at Bai Ye and the boy, "It''s alright, I gave a fart, boss, go ahead and teach this kid a good lesson!"


    Bai Ye: "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word, Xiaobai won''t do anything."


    The young man looked at Bai Ye for a while, and then said: "Okay, continue to compare."


    Before he finished speaking, he disappeared in place again.


    Bai Ye was already prepared this time, the Eye of Slowness was stimulated, and both his hands were flooded with the power of thunder.


    The violent power of thunder continued to make a "crack" sound, making the onlookers unable to help but take a few steps back.


    Bai Ye stomped his foot, and the huge power of thunder spread instantly with him as the center. In a few tenths of a second, he smiled: "Children."


    The galloping power of thunder rushes in one direction!


    Bai Ye: "I found you!"


    "Pfft..." It seemed that it was only a momentary thing to be wrapped by the power of thunder. In an instant, the dazzling power of thunder dissipated, revealing the boy who was kneeling on the ground with both hands on the ground, vomiting blood.


    With just one blow, the opponent directly lost his mobility.


    Bai Ye touched his chin, "Do you want a healing potion or a healing spirit stone? One unit of spiritual stone is 20,000 miracle coins. The healing potion depends on the level. Different levels have different prices."


    The pupil next to me was shocked, what kind of business genius is this motherfucker!


    After blowing others up and then selling them healing items... He is ignorant, and this is indeed the first time he has seen it!


    The boy is not a simple person. He wiped his mouth and looked calm: "You want two units of spiritual stones. You are selling the kind of healing spiritual stones used by official soldiers."


    "Yes." Bai Ye took out two units of spirit stones from his pocket and threw them to the boy. The boy raised his hand to pick it up, glanced at it, and immediately grasped it. After a while, he opened his eyes, "How much is your account number, I''ll give you the money. ."


    Bai Ye said the account number, and after a while, the account received 40,000 miracle coins.


    He whistled in a good mood and asked the boy, "Are you still playing? I still have several healing items here."


    The hardship of the audience: "..."


    Sir, you are so considerate.


    "No, I can''t beat you now."


    The teenager stood up, "But you are older than me, I am younger, the speed of progress will be faster and faster, and soon, I will be able to defeat you."


    The boy turned around and left, his voice falling in the wind.


    "I''ve added you as a friend, and I''ll make an appointment later when I have time."


    His back is very dashing, but his words are so indifferent that Bai Ye is embarrassed for him.


    However, to be able to reach the fourth rank at a young age, this young man is indeed not easy.


    When Bai Ye was about to enter the mechanical house, the man next to him rubbed his hands together and said, "That, boss, your spirit stone... can you sell me a few?"


    Recently, the spirit stones used by official soldiers to hang their lives have gone crazy in the forum, and some people are lucky enough to meet a death merchant to buy one or two - yes, the death merchant also restricts purchases.


    Buying from a dead merchant costs 40,000 miracle coins for one unit of spirit stone!


    But from Bai Ye, it was only half the price!


    He bought a little more and used it to sell it for 200. Wouldn''t he have made a profit?


    Bai Ye: "Okay, 20,000 miracle coins, I''ll sell you two."


    The bitter face almost turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile, "Boss, can I buy a little more? Can I buy a few dozen units?"


    Bai Ye: "Okay, but you can''t choose. It''s whatever color is given to you."


    "This... good!" Ku Ming nodded vigorously, "I want thirty units."


    Bai Ye took out a handy space bag, and all the stuff in it was stuffed by him, including food, towels, and everything.


    He took out thirty units of spirit stones from it, and after creating the transaction, he said, "What is your user ID?"


    Sorrow said.


    Bai Ye twitched for a while, and then said, "Search in the mall, it''s yours."


    After searching desperately, he clicked to pay. He held thirty units of spirit stones that exuded various energies, and said excitedly, "Thank you, big man! Big man..."


    He looked up, and Bai Ye''s figure was long gone.


    The mechanical house was activated, he subconsciously stepped back two steps to give way, and then saw the five linked mechanical houses slowly leaving.


    Looking at these mechanical houses and the leading mechanical house that can instantly become a mechanical life, a speculation that made his palms sweat came up in his mind.


    These... Shouldn''t every mechanical house be a mechanical life? ! .


    243: Spread the word


    When Father Ye received the news that Bai Ye had entered the foggy area, it was unbelievable. After all, no matter how powerful an organization was, it was impossible for an ordinary person to be promoted to Tier 4 in just one month.


    This is not only because of resource issues, but more importantly, the stronger the extraordinary profession, the harder it is to advance.


    Not to mention that in addition to resources, it also requires one''s own understanding and strong perseverance.


    Although his daughter hadn''t mentioned it much before, Mother Ye also asked in a side-by-side manner, knowing that Bai Ye is now surrounded by beauties of various characters.


    The last time I went back to Shanhai City, I received a bunch of maids directly.


    How much perseverance can such a woman addicted to?


    Could it be that Bai Ye''s extraordinary career is very ordinary, and it doesn''t require any perseverance or understanding, just use resources to instill it?


    But if the occupation is ordinary, why does this mysterious organization cultivate an ordinary person like Bai Ye?


    Could it be that those people really guessed that Bai Ye was the bloodline of someone in the mysterious organization?


    The news that Father Ye received was sent to him by the Ministry of Government, asking him if the person who entered the dense fog area was the white night they knew.


    Father Ye asked his daughter and got the exact answer.


    Father Ye: [When Bai Ye entered the foggy area, which Void Beast opened the door? Have you signed a long-term contract? ¡¿


    Void beasts are mild-tempered monsters that do no harm other than disappearing without a trace.


    Moreover, the Void Beast can communicate with them and is willing to accept to help them open the door to the foggy area.


    After opening the door, they will basically sign a long-term contract with the Void Beast to obtain the Void Mark that the Void Beast gave them.


    Only with the Void Mark, together with the aid of the floating stone and the emptying stone, can they freely enter and exit the dense fog area without the use of the Void Beast.


    But this mark must be strengthened after a period of time, otherwise the next time they travel between the mist area and the dense fog area, they will likely be torn apart by the chaotic time and space.


    And after a long time, the officials are familiar with the Void Beast group, so they can control who has entered the dense fog area at any time.


    But this time, no one of them noticed that Bai Ye was in contact with the Void Beast. They even found out that Bai Ye might have entered the foggy area after reading the forum, so they hurriedly came to Father Ye to see if it was what''s the situation.


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding why her father asked so carefully all of a sudden.


    Ye Xuan: [I don''t know... But I saw it in the video with Bai Ye, the fog over there is really thick, and Bai Ye told me about the forum unique to the dense fog area, he must have really entered the thick fog area. Fog area is right. ¡¿


    Michelle Ye: [Dad, why did you ask him which Void Beast to sign? ¡¿


    Father Ye: [Your mother should have told you about the Void Beast. Now entering the foggy area in Baiye is not a door opened by any Void Beast known so far, so it is only possible that it is a Void Beast living outside. Well, the beasts like Void Beasts love their kind. ¡¿


    "Um...¡§¡§..." Ye Xuan tilted her head and typed: [Then I''ll ask Bai Ye. See how he got into the foggy area. ¡¿


    Father Ye: [Okay, but the tone is better, it''s okay if you didn''t ask, don''t hurt your classmates'' friendship for a Void Beast. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows: [Okay¡ªI see. ¡¿


    Why is her dad''s tone a little weird today? Is it her delusion?


    Ye Xuan promised well, turned around and called Bai Ye, and asked, "Did you kidnap and sell someone''s underage Void Beast?"


    white night:"???"


    He still had chopsticks in his hand, and looked at Ye Xuan blankly at the moment, "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes, "Don''t you have to ask the Void Beast to help you enter the dense fog area? Now my dad said that the Void family doesn''t know the situation when you entered the dense fog area. In other words, you are not talking to them through the current situation. There is a connection, the dense fog area where the Void Beasts of the Void Race entered."


    Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows, "Don''t want to talk about it?"


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes slightly, "According to what you said, all the people who went to the Void Beasts and asked them to open the passage to the dense fog area were recorded?"


    "Hmm." Ye Xuan shrugged slightly and smiled, "I can''t say such a thing, you can guess for yourself."


    She is not an idiot, and coupled with her mother''s serious training, she is still quite sensitive to some things. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said these words to Bai Ye.


    But there''s no need to say these things clearly, otherwise, it''s as if she didn''t help her father and turned her elbows out.


    "It seems that it is indeed recorded." Bai Ye put down his chopsticks and said thoughtfully, "Why do they want such a list?"


    Ye Xuan sighed heavily, "Bai Ye, I just realized that you are so stupid!"


    Ye Xuan: "What else can they do with this list? Of course, it is the first time to evaluate the talent and the combat effectiveness of newcomers. If it is useful, you must win over, right?"


    Michelle Ye: "." It''s an old-fashioned play, meaningless. "


    "It sounds like you understand these official rules very well." Bai Ye said: "Then if Goddess Ye would analyze and analyze it for me, what are you trying to do when they keep staring at me?"


    "Goddess?" Ye Xuan couldn''t hold back a smile, "You can finally speak human language."


    "Cough cough." Ye Xuan coughed twice, "It''s not like I can''t help you since you are so good at talking."


    "My dad doesn''t mean anything to you, but it''s obvious that your progress is terrifying. Believe me, you''re probably already being watched." Ye Xuan didn''t appear to be in a hurry. She said: "But don''t be afraid, those guilds only want your people, not your life."


    Ye Xuan said: "It is estimated that after they confirm that it really only took more than a month for you to be promoted from an ordinary person to a not weak fourth-order powerhouse. The olive branches of others will be extended to you."

 Chapter 220：

    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Even if they guessed that I was already organized?"


    When Ye Xuan heard him say that, she bit her lip, "...You admit that you are organized? I thought you would keep it secret."


    "What''s there to hide? Didn''t you all guess it?"


    white night.


    Ye Xuan nodded and answered Bai Ye''s question just now, "No matter what you do in private, as long as you don''t join any organization on the surface, they will invite you to the right."


    Seeing that Bai Ye was a little puzzled, she explained: "Because many people are interested in the organization behind you at present, after they have absorbed you into the organization, they will not let you contact key things, but they can use you to contact the mysterious organization."


    Bai Ye: "Understood."


    He said: "It''s rare, when you are still so serious, I always thought you were a white, beautiful, brainless goddess."


    Ye Xuan glared at him angrily, "Idiot!".


    244: Amusement Park!


    Ye Xuan said: "Okay, what exactly did you use the Void Beast to enter the dense fog area, is it convenient to say? If it is inconvenient, forget it."


    Bai Ye pondered for a moment, seeing Ye Xuan''s frankness, he said, "I didn''t find the Void Beast, I entered the foggy area by other methods."


    Ye Xuan was startled, but she didn''t ask any further, only said, "Then if you''re not sure if this passage is safe, don''t come out of the foggy area for now."


    "I know."


    "Okay, I''m going to return to my life. Bye." Michelle Ye shook her hand, and hung up the phone after Bai Ye also said goodbye.


    Bai Ye picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat. He did not find the beast of the void, but he had Xiao Kong in his hand.


    Xiaokong is the mechanical existence that Susu synthesized with the void stone, floating stone, etc., after being given life by Bai Ye with the source of fire.


    She was merged into a lot of space items by Su Su. Before Su Su heard Bai Ye was discussing the Void Beast with Xiao Bai, she suggested that Xiao Kong try it.


    It is said that Xiaokong is also a living species, and coupled with the characteristics of many overlapping with the Void Beast, maybe Xiaokong can also open the passage to the dense fog area.


    The first time Xiaokong did open the passage, she went over and came back, but the passage was too small to get in, so Bai Ye and the others prepared materials and entered the dense fog 200 area for the second time.


    I browsed the forum while eating in the white night. The forum boards in the dense fog area are not much different from those in the misty area, except for one more that is not available in the misty area.


    Unowned Miracle Items and Miracle Rift stats.


    In this section, there are various unowned miracle items, as well as records and maps of various secret realms, but maps need to be purchased with money.


    Yes, miracle items in the fog area are not as rare as the fog area, and it can even be said that it is a bit flooded.


    One can imagine how rich the resources are in the dense fog area.


    He was browsing this section when he suddenly saw a new post.


    "The Amusement Park Appears! Did you guys go in a group together? ¡·


    Amusement park Bai Ye knew that he had just seen it.


    This is an unowned miracle item, with treasure chests and monsters in it, full of dangers, but the most tempting thing is that it has no owner.


    According to the forum, as long as you become the owner of the amusement park, you will have a miracle item that infinitely produces monsters loyal to him, and at the same time, this miracle item also has scenes with various functions and so on.


    Anyway, being the owner of an amusement park is a very attractive thing.


    Bai Ye opened the post and saw that the messages in the post were refreshed very quickly.


    "The Amusement Park Appears! Did you guys go in a group together? ¡·


    As the title says, the landlord and other people discovered the amusement park, but those people were ferocious, and the landlord was a little scared. Are there any brothers who came together and let us go in together?


    1st floor: [There are such cowardly and undisguised cowards in the dense fog area. The landlord really gave me a lot of insight. ¡¿


    Second floor: [Send the coordinates, I will send it over, I haven''t been to the amusement park for a long time. ¡¿


    The third floor: [When you go to an amusement park, you want to be the owner of the amusement park. The landlord is not afraid of being separated from the opportunity? ¡¿


    Landlord: [I''m only afraid that they will kill the weak first, and the rest will be solved slowly. It''s better to muddy the water and let everyone get to the starting line. ¡¿


    Landlord: [address]


    Eighteenth Floor: [I''m here. ¡¿


    Nineteenth floor: [I''ll go too. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye touched his chin and asked Xiao Bai next to him, "Is this location far from us?"


    Xiaobai glanced at Bai Ye''s phone, shook his head and said, "Master, it''s not far. It''s just a few kilometers in front of us to the right. If we accelerate, we''ll be there in eight minutes."


    Xiaobai added, "As long as there are no obstacles on the way."


    Bai Ye said: "Then go to this position next."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai responded, adjusting his direction and setting off.


    Soon, they were there.


    Bai Ye was in the cab and saw the situation outside clearly.


    A merry-go-round, gleaming in the fog, was running, and music was playing.


    Bai Ye said: "Xiao Bai, open the door, I''ll go take a look."


    Xiaobai worried: "Does the master want to go to the amusement park alone? Will it be too dangerous?"


    Bai Ye patted her hand, "Don''t worry, if you are really in danger, I can directly pull you all into the amusement park to help."


    Hearing this, Xiao Bai relaxed slightly, but she was still a little cautious. She said, "Master, take Xiao Kong with you, so that she can open the space door at any time to take you out of danger."


    Bai Ye thought for a while and nodded, "Alright."


    So Xiaobai notified Xiaokong, who was working hard, to come over.


    After Xiaokong came over and listened to her mission, she patted herself with the mechanical spider claw, "Don''t worry, Sister Xiaobai, Master Susu has equipped me with a weapon system, and I will definitely be free to bring the master out!"


    Bai Ye was helpless, "Okay, let''s go."


    Xiaobai opened the door, Xiaokong fell on Baiye''s shoulder, and the mechanical claws tightly grasped Baiye''s clothes to prevent himself from falling.


    There is no sign of anyone around here.


    Bai Ye stepped on the merry-go-round, picked one of them at random and sat on it. Immediately after the flower in front of him, he came to the door of an amusement park, and there were about 20 or 30 people standing in front of the door.


    As soon as Bai Ye stood firm, many people''s eyes swept towards him, and then moved away lightly, not paying any more attention to him.


    After waiting for a while, after more than ten people entered one after another, the amusement park suddenly lit up, and music sounded.


    Bai Ye saw from the door that all kinds of monsters were walking around, and as soon as they entered, they would fall directly into the group of monsters.


    But even so dangerous, other people still line up to get tickets to get in.


    Bai Ye also lined up. The staff member who gave the tickets was a skeleton. Its empty eyes swept across Bai Ye, and then Chao Bai Ye handed over two amusement park tickets in full view.


    Bai Ye took it subconsciously, and immediately realized why the other party gave him two tickets, because Xiao Kong was still lying on his shoulders.


    Xiaokong is also a living body at present.


    Holding two tickets, he walked into the amusement park with his feet raised, and he was confronted with the seemingly endless monsters wandering around.


    "Fuck, this guy is brave enough to go in directly with two tickets and double the monster attracting buff..."


    "I''m not sure what secret they have. If he can get a double ticket, it proves that he has a helper by his side, but we can''t see that helper."


    "Why do I think this person looks a bit like the white night who was number one on the airborne rookie list?"


    "When I came here just now, I saw five mechanical houses outside, just like the news that broke out."


    "So he is really that White Night?".


    245: Control!


    Several people in the queue looked at each other, and some people said inexplicably: "I heard that this kid is the spokesperson of a mysterious organization that is placed outside. He must stop getting rich, right?"


    "Why do I hear that Bai Ye is a genius trained by the government?"


    "Come on, it''s all over the forums, saying that Bai Ye was an orphan long ago, and he didn''t join the army. The only one who has some contact with the official, that is, he has a little friendship with the daughter of the surname Ye."


    "Tsk, Lao Ye is not authentic. He hides and tucks away any good things for the officials, and doesn''t care if the officials take him seriously. He''s just a barking dog."


    "The Qin family killed again. Why don''t they take care of them? They just hold us and don''t let them go."


    "Idiot, don''t look at the Qin family''s background."


    "Okay." The person who spoke first said: "Bai Ye is a new comer to the foggy area, and we seniors always have to give him a little greeting. Moreover, those spirit stones are all exchanged from him, I am afraid Bai Ye has it in his hands. There are more good things."


    As soon as he said these words, most of the people''s eyes immediately became a lot more eager, but some people were still a little hesitant.


    "I heard that the organization that cultivated him is mysterious and powerful, and he has always been surrounded by a powerful mechanical being... If we have revenge against him...~"


    "If no one knows, is it still a vengeance?"


    Someone asked back.


    At this question, the others suddenly became quiet.


    After that, a lot of people said one after another: "Although I don''t like to fight and kill, it is still okay to teach newcomers the rules."


    "The newcomers now are just too restless. It''s not the same as when we were calm and steady when we first came in. They need education."


    "When the time comes, the income will be based on the level of effort, and it will be fair."


    "Okay, hurry up and buy a ticket, lest the kid die in the hands of the monster! The monsters in the misty area are very different from here!"


    So everyone hurried to buy tickets, and Bai Ye, who was missed by other people, was walking slowly with one hand in hand, with a thunderbolt wrapped around it.


    There were piles of monster corpses behind him, and all kinds of blood flowed all over the floor.


    After killing such a third-order monster, Bai Ye was also slightly injured. He had shallow cuts on his arms and legs, but they were not serious. With his own healing power, the wounds completely disappeared in less than a minute.


    In the fog, the monsters on his left and right sides no longer rushed up when they saw him, but shrank to get out of the way, not daring to stand in front of him at all.


    "Tsk." Bai Ye sighed, "They are too timid."


    After his Taidao absorbs blood energy, his attack power will become stronger and stronger. In short, the more he kills, the more powerful he is. He killed more than 20 monsters just now, stacking the attack power of Taidao.


    But this time there are no monsters to deliver food.


    "Master is amazing!" Xiaokong raised her little mechanical head. When she was surrounded by monsters just now, she was so frightened that she wanted to open a space channel to teleport them out, but was stopped by Bai Ye.


    Then she saw Bai Ye chopping melons and vegetables, quickly ending these not-so-simple third-order monsters.


    The building in front of him appeared, Bai Ye slowly stopped, and he looked down at the first stop mentioned on the ticket.


    "Ghost Paradise... That''s right, it''s here."


    Bai Ye raised his feet and walked in.


    The person who was chasing after him stopped and scolded, "Grass, it turns out to be a ghost paradise! Who of you has a peace charm? Or a lucky doll?"


    "The thing was sold out as soon as it came out, and my hand speed couldn''t keep up."


    "Let''s do our own tasks first, or we''ll be hunted down by the amusement park administrators... tsk."


    "Let''s go."


    They came this time mainly for the ownership of the amusement park. As for White Night? It was just what they thought was a bonus.


    "Whoo~"


    Cold air blows down Bai Ye''s ears. The feeling was blowing from above, as if a ghost was lying on his head.


    Xiaokong: "Master, an energy body has been detected, right above us. Do you want to attack?"


    Bai Ye was a little surprised, "Can you detect ghosts?"


    You must know that even Xiaobai, who has an evolutionary Rubik''s Cube, can''t scan ghosts temporarily.


    Xiaokong said: "It''s a new energy detection system made by Master Susu. Isn''t Master Susu currently researching energy conversion? I just developed this function for detection. I want to try it, and Master Susu will install it for me. Come on!"


    Bai Ye remembered that during this time, Su Su was really thumping in the laboratory, Shen Xin was studying the energy conversion device, but I don¡¯t know if it was because Su Su¡¯s level was not enough. This time, the results of this research did not come out as quickly as before. .


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye said: "You try to attack, I will see your attack power."


    Xiaokong''s tone was excited, "Good master!"


    A pipe appeared on the surface of her body. The pipe turned its direction and aimed at the back of Bai Ye, and then only heard a very subtle sound. Then, Bai Ye felt the space under his feet fluctuated a little.


    He immediately stopped and looked back, and then he saw chaotic spatial fluctuations, a terrified man, and a few ghosts.

 Chapter 221：

    "Master, don''t be afraid, this is a space bomb!" Xiaokong said: "This is a weapon I developed by myself. I can create a separate space and pack the bad guys so that they can''t come out again!"


    ..0...


    Bai Ye glanced at the man''s fading figure and frowned, "What happened to this man, did you accidentally hurt him?"


    "Probably... no." Xiao Kong felt a little guilty, "I didn''t detect any living bodies just now, only a few were measured. I don''t know why a human suddenly appeared... Master, I didn''t mean it."


    Listening to Xiaokong''s description, Bai Ye understood, this person should be planning to sneak attack.


    He frowned, and then said: "The speed is too slow, let me speed up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the powerful thunder force spread out from him to the surroundings, and the place was cleaned up in an instant.


    Night Activation System.


    [Here, here is a silver treasure chest, and there are a few second-order ghosts and a first-order vampire next to it, maybe they will all be gone if you strike down. ¡¿


    [There is a bronze treasure chest here, and there is a stitched monster that weighs as much as a hundred-eyed giant, but it suffers the pain of being stitched all the time. You only need to power it a few times and it will disintegrate. Come. ¡¿


    [One goes this way, there is the control method of the amusement park. ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, ignoring the treasure chest, and headed straight ahead to the left.


    After he entered the amusement park, he actually used the prompt system, but the prompt system only allowed him to follow the ticket, so he came to the ghost park.


    Along the way, all the ghosts on the road were killed by him with thunder and swords!


    "Ding~~~ Congratulations, you successfully left the ghost paradise!" Knife.


    246: Runaway!


    "Because you are the first guest to clear Ghost Park after this opening, we will give you an electric toothbrush and a bronze treasure chest!"


    The electric toothbrush and the bronze treasure chest appeared to him at this time, Bai Ye reached out to catch it, and cautiously activated the reminder system.


    [There is a chip in the electric toothbrush, disassemble the electric toothbrush and get the chip inside! ¡¿


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, he put the bronze treasure chest into the space bag, and then asked Xiao Kong, "Xiao Kong. Can you completely disassemble this electric toothbrush?"


    Although he can open it, he doesn''t have the right tools now, so he can only open it violently.


    "Yes, Master! Do you need me to take it apart now?" Xiaokong said obediently.


    "Open it."


    Bai Ye put Xiaokong and the electric toothbrush on the ground, and let Xiaokong work. Xiaokong''s mechanical legs popped out all kinds of small tools "Twenty Three", and then began to disassemble and disassemble the electric toothbrush quickly. She moved very quickly. Quick, take apart the electric toothbrush in less than a minute.


    The chip is glued to the plastic case of the electric toothbrush. If he chose to open it violently, the chip is estimated to be damaged by then.


    He picked up the chip and held Xiaokong in his hand. Footsteps suddenly sounded in his ears. He looked up and saw a few people, both men and women, walking towards him.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and stopped.


    "Little Brother Bai." The leading man approached and saw the torn clothes on Bai Ye''s body, he smiled and asked, "Are you still having fun in it?"


    "It''s alright." Bai Ye looked at these people calmly, "What are you looking for from me?"


    "Of course I came to see you." After the man finished speaking, he rushed forward, "By the way, collect some money to buy road money!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes flashed, he raised his hand, and the sword collided with someone else''s dagger, creating a spark.


    "Responsiveness is good." The man laughed and said, "Why, are you going to pick up ready-made ones if you don''t do it?"


    The men and women parked behind dispersed, and then blocked Bai Ye''s way from all directions, approaching little by little.


    Bai Ye opened the pupil of sluggishness and smiled, "You don''t want to buy road money, but you want to take my life."


    He said, raised the knife and slashed, and the thunder turned into a knife energy and ran towards his left!


    Just when he was about to touch the Master, with a "snap", a fiery red long whip shattered Bai Ye''s thunderous sword qi!


    "It''s interesting." Bai Ye smiled and became serious in his heart.


    "Oh, what are you pretending to be!" A thin middle-aged man flashed, and the next second he appeared on Bai Ye''s right hand. The cyan knife in his hand slashed towards Bai Ye, but was blocked by Taidao. .


    Bai Ye exerted force on his hand, and in the next second, the middle-aged man flew out backwards, smashed hard and vomited blood in the distance.


    At the same time, Bai Ye looked at his arm, where there were three greenish silver needles.


    A woman with a silver needle appeared not far away from him, and said with a smile: "Little brother, is the taste of my sister''s poison needle good? Only I have the antidote. If you come with me, I can give the antidote to me. to you~"


    Bai Ye looked at her and suddenly smiled.


    He raised his hand, and a bunch of seeds were scattered around.


    "Master! Master, let me open the passage and let''s go! They are all fourth-order and fifth-order, master, you can''t beat them!"


    Xiaokong was so anxious that he almost cried, "Master, it''s not too late for us gentlemen to take revenge for ten years!"


    "I didn''t hear her say that the antidote for my poisoning, is she the only one who has it?" Bai Ye said: "Once you get the antidote, you can live for another ten years, and... I like to have revenge on the spot!"


    When he spoke, the toxin spread, and half of his body was a little numb and painful, but Bai Ye was not afraid, because he felt the terrifying power in his body and woke up.


    Everyone shunned the things that Bai Ye scatters. Who knows if that thing is a curse or a miniature bomb?


    After dodging, they heard what Bai Ye said, and they laughed, "Anyone who has revenge will avenge it, so why can''t we stay alive? Come on!"


    Everyone excitedly surrounded Bai Ye,


    After taking two steps, I realized something was wrong.


    "What?"


    "Be careful with your feet!"


    "Pfft..."


    The parasitic vine haunts these people, its tip pierces their body and begins to absorb life force!


    And the life force it absorbs is not eaten by itself, but is sent to the huge leaf sitting in the white night against its nature.


    That is a kind of grass with extremely powerful healing ability, Bai Ye is now eating it to support the sobriety of his thinking.


    "Bring that woman to me." Bai Ye sat, thinking about the appearance of the woman just now...


    Soon, a woman in black was bound by vines and appeared in front of Bai Ye. Her abdomen and heart were all pierced by vines. Her face was as pale as a ghost, but she was still awake and smiled when she saw Bai Ye. .


    "It turned out to be your little brother... I thought it was some kind of divine weapon..."


    Just as they were talking, Xiaobai Xiaorou and the others appeared in front of them. At the same time, the well-trained Silver Hand came out of the mechanical house and landed on the ground, and Xiaobai transformed into a huge mechanical life.


    The gods descended from the sky, nothing more than that.


    Bai Ye looked at the woman coldly, "An antidote."


    The woman smiled and said: "I want three hundred units of spirit stones, and at the same time you have to promise me that you will not hunt me down after that, you must swear."


    Bai Ye looked at the woman with heavy eyes. The woman looked innocent and didn''t seem to think that what she said was wrong.


    "Master!" When Jiang Qing saw Bai Ye''s blue hands, her face was as ugly as that of a dead father. "Who did it? I will avenge the master!"


    "It''s her." The parasitic vine fixed the woman on the ground, and Bai Ye said calmly, "You should interrogate her and find out the whereabouts of the antidote."


    "Yes, Master!" The Silver Hands dragged the woman to the side, while Xiaobai was sniping at the adventurers who had been absorbed by the parasitic vines for most of his life.


    She did not kill with one blow, but shattered the joints of their limbs. After they grew better with their powerful healing power, 2.2 shot and shattered again!


    "Master, Xiaobai called Rem and Susu out for you." Xiaobai''s voice was very soft.


    Accompanied by some adventurers who couldn''t help screaming, it sounded unexpectedly strong.


    "Owner!"


    Carrying various weapon bags, Susu quickly ran out of the mechanical room. After seeing Bai Ye''s current situation, her eyes turned red, "I''ll kill them!"


    She said and threw the weapon bag, and the machinery began to change, revealing various weapons.


    She put on her glasses and walked quickly into the thick fog!


    "Wait..." Bai Ye found helplessly that Su Su seemed to be running wild, and he couldn''t even scream here.


    "Master." Rem''s tears gathered on her chin, and she put the healing potion to Bai Ye''s mouth, "Take two sips to ease the situation!".


    247: Rem the Demon!


    "It''s not a big problem." After Bai Ye finished drinking the healing potion, he absorbed two more green spirit stones, and his spirit was much better.


    In the thick fog, various screams have been heard for a while, and it can be seen that Su Su''s anger is unclear.


    Bai Ye coughed a little guilty.


    In fact, everything was within his control, he didn''t bring Xiaobai and the others over immediately, he just wanted to try the gap between these old people in the thick fog and him.


    After trying it and discovering that his combat awareness was not as strong as theirs, Bai Ye brought Xiao Bai and the others in immediately after triggering that survival state.


    With the terrifying attack power and defense power in the survival state, coupled with the existence of Xiaobai and the others, he is simply not safe anymore.


    Moreover, he can control the breath of life and death energy. If the body is really poisoned, by extracting the death energy, instilling the breath of life, and the reminder system, he can easily endure until he finds the antidote.


    But obviously, Xiaobai Susu and the others didn''t think so. One by one, his eyes were red, as if he would ride a crane to the west in the next second.


    "Cough." As soon as Bai Ye''s guilty cough came out, Rem''s already snow-white face suddenly turned even whiter, and tears rolled in his eyes, "Master... how are you? Is it possible that Rem''s potion is missing? use?"


    "It''s alright... I feel a lot more comfortable." Bai Ye got up from Rem''s soft embrace. He put one hand on the ground and closed his eyes to feel it.


    Then the whole body turned into a dragon, and the powerful blood of the dragon family easily suppressed the spread of the poison. Bai Ye said loudly to the thick fog: "Susu, be careful not to die, I have something to ask them!"


    "I know my master." Su Su''s muffled voice came from the fog, and it could be heard that she was not happy.


    After answering the master, she glanced at the men and women under her who had broken arms and legs, with cold eyes without temperature.


    That is not the vision that a human being would have. Even if it has a human body, the way of thinking of mechanical life is different from that of human beings.


    "Be quiet." Susu put her index finger in front of her lips, and threw out the palm-sized wooden box covered in blood.


    The small wooden box hit the ground under the frightened expressions of the others, and then opened, and the densely packed little black bugs quickly crawled out of the box, crawling towards the people who were slumped on the ground.


    "Don''t come here...don''t ah ah ah!!"


    "Help, help!"


    The shrill screams made Bai Ye scratch his ears, and he asked Rem a little puzzled, "Don''t Susu use firearms and the like? Can this also achieve really scary results?"


    He personally helped Susu to cultivate an evolutionary version of the parasite, and Rem, who had just helped Susu pretend to take it out, pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "Maybe I was frightened by the parasite, when I first came out, I pretended to be Some parasites came out."


    Bai Ye still doesn''t quite understand that parasites only spread in the misty area, that''s because people in the densely foggy area are basically not afraid of this stuff, and they can solve it casually.


    Therefore, the parasite and insect plague some time ago only caused a stir in the misty area, and the dense misty area was not affected at all.


    Now look at the screaming sound, can''t it, the dense fog area is also afraid of parasites?


    Bai Ye stood up, "I''ll clean up first, look at Susu, don''t let her kill everyone."


    "Good master." After Rem watched Bai Ye enter the mechanical house, she raised her feet in high-heeled shoes, walked into the thick fog, and came to Susu''s side.


    After a while, the **** gas in the thick fog became thicker, accompanied by a foul stench and increased screams.


    "Susu still doesn''t know much about human beings." Rem smiled and took out the potion. The green potion poured on the faces of several female adventurers. In an instant, horrible and disgusting pustules grew on their faces. Her hair was also sparsely falling out in an instant.


    "Treating human beings, it won''t make them feel particularly painful if they only cause physical pain. We can only make them feel pain by grasping what they care about and hitting them with precision." Rem poured the yellow bubbling potion on the The crotch of a man who led the attack on Bai Ye.


    As soon as they touched it, the trousers of the high-grade fabric were corroded immediately, and the position of the man was corroded. The man let out a short exclamation of pain, and then disappeared completely.


    The other men lying on the ground subconsciously squeezed back after seeing this scene, and cold sweat broke out from their backs.


    "Just as they hurt our masters and made us feel bad, so we can pay back in the same way."


    Rem looked at the man in pain and said: "By the way, I mixed a zombie virus here. What''s interesting is that this virus has a very strong survivability, that is to say, no matter how much medicine you drink, it will not be cured. Well, there will never be a recovery."


    Sweaty, the man who had just forced himself to wake up listened, his head buzzed, and he completely lost consciousness.


    "Wow! Sister is amazing!" Susu looked at the other people who were a thousand times more painful than before, and applauded happily: "Susu has learned it! Thank you Sister Rem!"


    "Everyone wants to protect the master. It should be. Susu will definitely do better than me in the future."


    Bai Ye did not see such a ghostly scene.


    But when he came out to interrogate these people after Su Tongtong put a healing buff on him after washing up, he successfully found the man in a miserable state.


    He didn''t pay attention to the women who would have been so ugly and shocked to him, and all his eyes were on these dozen men whose crotch was corroded203.


    Bai Ye saw that his crotch was cold and his palms were sweating. He looked at Su Su and swallowed, "Su Su... You are... how did you think of this kind of punishment?"


    "Sister Rem taught me." Susu said without hesitation: "Sister Rem is so smart, as soon as they used this, they all started to cry, hahaha, so ugly~"


    white night:"¡­"


    Rem bowed her head humbly beside Bai Ye, and glanced at her master shyly, wanting her to praise herself.

 Chapter 222：

    But he usually likes this kind of shyness very much, and even Bai Ye, who wants to move up and move when he sees this expression, only feels a chill down his spine.


    "This... kills the heart... you use it quite well." Bai Ye encouraged dryly: "It''s very good, but try not to use it next time."


    Wearing a cheongsam and holding an umbrella, Hinata, who was standing on the side, pursed her lips and held back her laughter.


    Susu blinked her eyes, "Master, since you said it''s good, why can''t you use it next time? Isn''t good things supposed to be carried forward?"


    Carry forward? Let all the men in the world be castrated?


    Although it sounds cool that he is the only man in the whole world, but forget it. So many eunuchs are too perverted.


    Bai Ye: "Cough, so what, as strong people, we need to have a bottom line and maintain humanitarianism.".


    248: Development Organization!


    Susu puzzled: "But what does humanitarianism have to do with mechanical life?"


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes and patted her head, "Let''s play, I''m going to interrogate."


    He didn''t believe that with Susu''s IQ capable of creating so many mechanical objects, she wouldn''t understand what she meant.


    Susu really understood, but she wanted to continue pretending she didn''t understand, but when the master saw it through, she could only bow her head and pouted, "Okay, Susu will try not to in the future."


    She kept the second half of the words in her mouth: Try not to use this way of stabbing the sore spot in front of her master.


    Bai Ye nodded, touched her head, and then looked at the old adventurers in the dense fog area who were kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered, "Why haven''t they moved for so long?"


    "Because they were controlled by parasites." Rem said softly, "Master, wait a moment."


    As she said that, she stepped forward, untied the bell on her waist and shook it gently.


    Accompanied by "ding bells"


    With the sound, the adventurers who were kneeling neatly on the ground raised their heads, revealing their hideous faces.


    The eyes fluttered across the faces of the ugly and hurt-eyed female adventurers, and landed on a dozen men.


    Bai Ye watched their expressions keep changing, but none of them stood up and ran away, quite curious, "Are they conscious now? They can only kneel when controlled by parasites?"


    "Yes master." Rem nodded obediently, "After a lot of training and improvement during this period of time, the survivability of these parasites has increased, and the damage to the human body has weakened, but I have increased their control, and Su Su helped me incorporate the characteristics of mechanical ants into them, and they are now very strong in obedience and control over people."


    Rem said it was easy, but Bai Yeguang found it troublesome to listen to, let alone actually do it.


    Rem is a full-time wizard, not the hand of God. Anything can be put together at will, and there must be a lot of effort in the process.


    No wonder Rem and Susu rarely appeared during this time. It turned out to be secretly busy with this.


    Bai Ye touched his chin, "Then if I ask questions now, will they answer? Is the answer true?"


    "I will answer." Rem said: "But I''m not sure if they will lie. Do they need to give them a mantra?"


    Bai Ye waved his hand and looked at those whose expressions were constantly changing: "Why are you besieging me?"


    No one spoke, Rem shook the bell twice, Bai Ye could clearly see something crawling down the throats of these people.


    "I... I said, I was pulled over by them. They said, you have a lot of good things, as long as you kill you, all these things will be ours..."


    A man said in a hoarse voice, and he trembled: "I said it all, can you ask this lady to give me the antidote?"


    "He and I¡­"


    A man who was about to scold out heard the word ''antidote'' and stopped instantly. Under the gazes of others, he said, "What he said is true, he didn''t lie to you, the one who proposed to kill you is That dead woman, Red Scorpion!"


    He said and looked in the direction of the red scorpion, only to see a few monster-like women.


    Man: "...fuck"


    I was only busy with pain just now, and didn''t pay attention to these women at all. The people of this white night are too ruthless.


    The old woman, the red scorpion, valued her face the most, and now he has completely offended people.


    Bai Ye didn''t know who the red scorpion was. He looked at the women and asked calmly, "Can you give me the antidote now?"


    "Want an antidote?" a woman screamed yin and yang: "Go to hell!"


    In fact, after taking a bath, Bai Ye looked in the mirror and used the prompt system to see what poison he was in.


    The antidote is not difficult to configure, it just takes a little time, and there is no ready-made easy to use.


    But since this person was so uncooperative, he said helplessly: "Well, since this is the case, then you are useless."


    These people attacked him for resources. As for why he thought he had resources, Bai Ye thought it should be the reason for the newcomer ranking.


    I believe that those kissing classmates who don''t like him will not mind exposing his photos.


    Bai Ye said: "Xiao Bai, it''s solved."


    Xiaobai: "Yes, Master."


    Everyone kneeling: "???"


    Damn, this attitude is wrong!


    Shouldn''t this person start a tug-of-war with them without knowing what''s in it? How can this sentence be directly killed? ? ?


    "Fuck, me, me! Don''t do it, I know! I know what poison you are in! I have an antidote here!" A middle-aged man looked at the huge and cold mechanical life, and he was about to urinate. His ability is perceptual.


    He clearly felt that the other party had pure killing intent towards them.


    If he doesn''t speak at this time, he will really die.


    He said to Bai Ye: "." I have the antidote, the antidote is in my space bag, I will give it to you, I just ask you to forgive my ignorance, I should not be deceived by them and attack you with them of! "


    He was humble and did not propose any substantial exchange of interests.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Except for him, everything else has been solved."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s cold voice sounded.


    The others reacted immediately, "Wait¡ª"


    The laser silently penetrated their heads, and no one could speak.


    The middle-aged man knelt down, and the bell rang again. He felt that his hand could move, so he immediately took out a button-style space equipment from his clothes, flipped his hand, and a potion appeared in his hand.


    He respectfully supplied the potion and his own space equipment, "Sir, this is the materials I have accumulated over the years, and now I will supply all of them to you. I beg you, Lord, to spare your little one''s life."


    Bai Ye urged the reminder system to glance at the things in his hand.


    [Poisonous scorpion potion, just enough to cure the poison on your body. ¡¿


    [Space Button, a middle-aged old man has worked hard for more than ten years in it. To be honest, the contents in it can only hold two platinum treasure chests at most. It is rare that he is still alive in this way. ¡¿


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, what''s the matter, do you want to die if you don''t live like this?


    It is not easy to be able to mix from the misty area to the dense foggy area.


    Bai Ye took all the medicine, swallowed the medicine, and felt that the toxin on his body disappeared, he quit the dragon humanization, "Okay, you can leave the dragon."


    The middle-aged man swallowed, "Little is willing to join your organization and serve you! Sign a contract with you!"


    Yes, he surrendered without resistance. In fact, there is this factor in it.


    He is very curious and yearning for the mysterious organization that Bai Ye is in, so he wants to join by honesty.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, but did not refuse, he said, "Tell me, what''s the use of you.".


    249: Home delivery!


    Bai Ye''s condescending and condescending attitude did not make the middle-aged man feel uncomfortable. He tried his best to sell himself like a job seeker who saw a high salary with few things.


    "My name is Zhao Fan. I am in the foggy area where I have been advancing for 16 years. The extraordinary profession is an experiencer. I belong to the detective type, and the attack power is not strong."


    Zhao Shandao: "Because of professional reasons, I change an organization every year, so I know most of the organization''s affairs. As long as I can get in touch with the various contacts of the organization, I will try my best to maintain it."


    "I don''t dare to say that everything is clear about the dense fog area, but in the interpersonal network, 98% of people can''t compare to me. It''s a fact."


    Zhao Shandao: "I beg you to let me join the organization. I will definitely work hard to collect the information you want for the organization, and work hard to do what you want to do!"


    When he said the five words ''what he wants to do'', he deliberately increased his voice.


    He has many news channels, and he has also collected various speculations about the organization that Bai Ye is in, and has cultivated various strong existences with countless resources.


    One of the guesses he felt was the most reliable.


    That is, this organization has been hidden for many years, and suddenly appeared in front of the world, there must be some plan.


    And Bai Ye is one of the spokespersons selected by the organization with good luck. The same spokespersons are: Bai Xiaosheng, Mechanic Master, these 203 two.


    There are many reasons why Zhao Shan wants to join the organization, but the most important one is the huge resources.


    It can be seen from Bai Ye that this organization has resources that they can''t imagine, otherwise Bai Ye would not have been able to come directly to the dense fog area in more than a month.


    Zhao Fan is here for resources.


    In the same way, he also used the words of supporting what they were doing, as a metaphor that he knew the lofty ideals and huge layout of the organization, and he would definitely give up for the organization.


    A bunch of metaphors, Bai Ye only understood the surface meaning, and did not hear the rest.


    "Um¡­"


    Bai Ye touched his chin, "Okay, first tell me all the relationships you know about the dense fog area, or you can record it and hand it over to me, and then you continue to collect information about other organizations, as well as the current situation in the dense fog area. of all things big and small.¡±


    Zhao Shan was ecstatic, "No problem, no problem! I will definitely not let go of one of the collections!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Bai Ye expectantly, and wanted to go inside the organization to take a look.


    Bai Ye was stared at by his eyes full of anticipation and yearning, and after a few seconds, he suddenly realized that he took the space bag from his carry-on bag.


    He took out a few spirit stones and a fruit to increase his lifespan and gave them to Zhao Fan.


    "This is your reward for joining our organization, and then work hard. As long as you don''t fool yourself, we will not treat you badly."


    Zhao Fan: "¡­"


    He stared at the things Bai Ye took out for a while, then reached out to take them, "Thank you, thank you! Then, when will I be able to visit the organization? It''s easy for everyone to recognize them."


    "..." Bai Ye stared at him for a while, and when Zhao Shan thought that he had said something wrong, he said, "You just joined the organization and you want to recognize people? Are you doing something else? "


    "How can it be!" Zhao Fan said: "I, I will see it later, and I can see it later."


    Bai Ye glanced at Rem next to him, "Let him get up."


    Rem shook the bell, Zhao Fan felt something crawling under his flesh, he endured it, and got up as soon as he could move.


    Then he said, "May I ask that parasite..."


    Bai Ye looked at Rem.


    Rem said: "Master, the modified parasites won''t damage his body, it doesn''t actually affect him much. He only needs to pay a little mist every day to feed them."


    Rem''s meaning was obvious, she didn''t want the parasite to come down from Zhao Fan.


    Bai Ye is also not a philanthropist. He gave him money and things and helped him to remove threats. He said: "Zhao Fan, didn''t you say you want to be loyal to us? This parasite waits for you to do enough, and I will go to you. , but for now, just leave them alone."


    Zhao Fan moved his lips, then lowered his head (bicc), "Yes."


    He said: "What news do you want to know now? I''ll go and find out for you."


    Bai Ye thought for a while, and said, "No hurry, you can go back first, and by the way, organize the information about the various organizations you know and send them to me. Let''s add friends."


    Bai Ye added him as a friend, and then said, "You can leave now."


    "Yes, I''ll go right now." Zhao Fan bent over, then immediately turned around and headed for the exit of the amusement park.


    This is not the first time he has encountered an amusement park, and he already knows how to get out.


    The space bags on the corpses on the ground were collected, Bai Ye threw them to Hinata, and glanced at the chip he got with the prompt system.


    [One of the chips that controls the amusement park, and some other things have to be found. It''s tragic that a controller is torn apart like this. ¡¿


    After seeing the instructions, Bai Ye raised his head and looked around.


    [There are no controller parts here, only a third-order monster. ¡¿


    [There are controller parts, haunted house, clear it and get the parts. ¡¿


    [Ah, there is also a part here, there is a smelly sock in the stern of the pirate ship, and the part is hidden there. ¡¿


    [This is a water attack. The parts of the amusement park controller are underwater and sink to the bottom. It is very troublesome to find out. ¡¿


    Bai Ye read them one by one, and then decided to go to the pirate ship first.


    He raised his foot and walked over slowly, and Xiaobai had long since returned to the form of a mechanical house, following Bai Ye''s ass.


    By the time Bai Ye arrived, the pirate ship had already started. He was blocked by a layer of film. He couldn''t get through, so he could only stand on the steps and watch.

 Chapter 223：

    There are many people densely packed on the huge pirate ship,


    It seems that everyone is screaming for every shaking of the pirate ship. The number of people on it is not normal at all. After all, all the people who just came in are not that many.


    But no one else on the boat seemed to notice that something was wrong, and everyone was laughing and looking like something was wrong.


    However, they are all elderly people in the dense fog area, and they should have their own plans. Bai Ye will watch it slowly.


    Watching and watching, the ship began to die.


    The dead were all turned into monster corpses, and Bai Ye didn''t see who shot it at all.


    More and more people died, and finally only five or six people were killed. They were eagerly looking for something on the pirate ship.


    Bai Ye''s eyes narrowed, they were looking for the amusement park controller again?


    "Damn it!" A man threw out the smelly socks he touched and landed in front of Bai Ye with the smelly socks.


    white night:"?"


    He urged the reminder system to take a look.


    [It''s the parts of the controller that it holds, you''re really out of luck! ].


    250: Take Control!


    This is to come without effort?


    The stinky socks are directly outside the film, so Bai Ye just needs to bend over and pick them up.


    He lifted the smelly sock to open it, and found a small chip inside. After he got the things, he turned around and left with the smelly socks, and didn''t intend to play the pirate ship at all.


    After walking into the thick fog, he leaned on Xiaobai and asked Xiaobai to rinse his hands for him, then he took out both chips and tried to splice them together for a while.


    Done right away.


    Bai Ye was in a good mood, "It seems that my luck has improved a lot."


    "Go, go to the haunted house." Bai Ye set off for the haunted house.


    On the way, the keel entrenched in Bai Ye''s chest moved, and she smiled and said, "Master, you will arrive at the haunted house later, you don''t need to go out, I will open the way for you!"


    Ghosts are more deadly than souls, and they are good food for her, so she deliberately decided to fight.


    Bai Ye laughed and said, "Now you know the way? What were you doing when I was besieged just now?"


    "Ah...Isn''t this master, you are so heroic, and everything is within your calculations? How dare I disturb your Yaxing?" Keel will never admit that he is too lazy to do it. gone.


    Her voice is flattering, from the unyielding keel at the beginning to the keel of the current slave-faced master.


    Bai Ye sighed for her depravity, and then saw two big signs with the word haunted house.


    "Little Bai, just wait for me outside." After Bai Ye''s instructions, he lifted his feet and went in. Once he entered, he didn''t need to instruct him. The keel rushed out the first time with a roar of dragon, with a terrifying and oppressive voice, and instantly calmed down. A house full of ghosts.


    They were originally floating in front of Bai Ye, but after seeing the keel, they immediately hid.


    But they couldn''t escape if they hid. They couldn''t be moved by Long Xiaosheng, so they could only stay in place rigidly. They killed many adventurers who came in, and their dead aura could not be covered.


    The keel looked for the delicious taste and leaned over one by one, just like sucking vermicelli, sucking a ghost, and eating it very happily.


    Bai Ye put his hands in his pockets and walked behind the keel. After watching her eat the haunted house forcibly, he burped, "Well, the taste is not bad, master, do you want to try it? I have another one here!"


    The two pairs of eyes were all black, the corners of the eyes were cracked, the complexion was blue and white, covered in blood, and the extremely terrifying Specter was caught by her white bone dragon claws. .


    Bai Ye refused, "You can eat it, I can''t bear it."


    He walked out of the haunted house, and then heard the prompt of the haunted house.


    First a burst of music, then a mechanical sound, "Congratulations on clearing the haunted house, this is your reward for clearing the game: a miracle game console. ps: If you can''t get the amusement park controller before you leave, this miracle game machine will be taken back."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, urging the prompt system to look at the game console in his hand.


    [One of the parts of the amusement park controller, hurry up, you can control the amusement park with one more! ¡¿


    really.


    This is part of the controller, so the broadcast prompt is a game of words.


    If it wasn''t for his prompt system, he wouldn''t even think this was the controller.


    After all, the broadcast said that they could take it out after they got control, which means that the amusement park controller is not currently in their hands. Therefore, this miracle game console is easily misunderstood and leads to misunderstandings.


    Bai Ye sighed that although the prompt system has a bad temper, its usefulness is really too great.


    Next is the last water project.


    Bai Ye continued to walk into the thick fog. He encountered the Ferris wheel and the merry-go-round. Finally, he used the prompt system to find the water sports.


    It was a huge pool, the water was so clear that one could see the bones and half-decomposed corpses below.


    Bai Ye sat on the boat without changing his face, turned on the switch, and the white mechanical boat rushed out instantly.


    In fact, as long as he reaches the finish line, the project is over, and he wins.


    But Bai Ye couldn''t, he had to circle the waterhole to find the last part of the amusement park controller.


    Actuating the reminder system, he looked around.


    At the same time, the bones under the water woke up one after another, and they spread to the boat where Bai Ye was at a terrifying speed like a wave of insects.


    Bai Ye dragon humanized and then flapped his wings, and the whole person left the boat in an instant. The white boat was dragged into the water, and countless bones were covered on it. The scene made people feel chills.


    ???????????????????????????


    [Not here. ¡¿


    [There is only a pile of bones here. ¡¿


    [There are sleeping water snakes here. ¡¿


    ¡¾it''s here! Beneath the bones! Find it, take it out, put all the parts together and you''re in control of the amusement park! ¡¿


    Bai Ye threw seeds in that direction without hesitation, and then dived into the water.


    The icy cold water instantly wrapped around him, and Bai Ye commanded the keel.


    The keel was dejected, and wherever he pointed, her huge tail swept to where, two or three times, the surrounding bones were emptied.


    Bai Ye fell on the soft sand, and the seeds that he scatters have long been spawned, and now the controller part is rolled up for him.


    ..0...


    Bai Ye didn''t wait to go ashore, because behind him there were countless bones rushing towards him.


    The keel hovered beside Bai Ye, "Will you go? If you don''t go, it will be too late! These bones are raised, but they can''t be shattered! They all come, and I may not be able to keep you!"


    Bai Ye took out all the remaining parts and held them in the palm of his hand, and then the parts emitted a faint light and began to fuse.


    "Woo~~~~~~"


    All the bones attacked Bai Ye''s back, and they let out a unified cry.


    The keel hesitated for a moment, but after all, he did not leave Bai Ye to run by himself.


    Instead, he was entrenched behind Bai Ye, facing the bones.


    Just when the bones on both sides were about to be beaten, a "ding bell" sounded throughout the world.


    Then all the bones opposite the keel stopped as if the pause button was pressed.


    The keel flicked his tail suspiciously, and then smiled, "Haha, master, did you see that they were dumbfounded by my Longwei!"


    Bai Ye, who just turned on the controller: "..."


    He flapped his wings and rushed towards the water without saying a word. After breaking the water, he and the keel heard the amusement park''s looping playback.


    "The amusement park has an owner. Next, please surviving players come to the exit and leave in an orderly manner. Don''t crowd, don''t step on."


    "Please come to the exit and leave in an orderly manner. Those who have not left within the time limit will stay in the amusement park forever." Dao.


    251: Genderless Mechanical Life!


    The keel will not be wet by water, she turned her head and got into Bai Ye''s chest, entrenched, and urged: "Master, go, we have to stay here forever if we don''t go out!"


    Listening to her urging words, Bai Ye felt that the keel was a little stupid for the first time.


    But it is true that we have to go out. There are not too many people coming in, but not so many that others can''t remember who came in. If he doesn''t go out, and then appears in the foggy area, he is telling others that he has got the amusement park.


    So Bai Ye went ashore honestly, and took Xiaobai and the others to the entrance of the amusement park.


    When they arrived, there were more than ten people standing outside the door, and they were more or less embarrassed.


    Their eyes glanced at the five connected mechanical houses behind Bai Ye, and then looked back.


    Bai Ye walked out of the door, and after waiting for a while, there was a virtual screen countdown on the gate of the "Twenty Seven" Paradise.


    "The countdown is three minutes, and the teleportation is about to begin. From then on, unless the owner actively requests, the amusement park will no longer be displayed to the outside world, and the guests will live happily in the future."


    "Countdown to two minutes."


    "Countdown to one minute."


    As the countdown came to an end, the last few adventurers quickly came out of it, dangerous and dangerous, and almost didn''t get trapped inside.


    "The countdown is 1-0, the countdown is over, and the teleportation is turned on. I wish all adventurers a smooth journey."


    Bai Ye only felt that the space around him flickered, and then he appeared outside, and Xiao Bai and the others followed him outside.


    As for the carousel that I used when I entered the amusement park before, it has long since disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    There were many people who came out with him, those who disappeared instantly and left as soon as they came out, and some who stayed to inquire about the news.


    Bai Ye could feel their gazes on him if they didn''t. He turned around and walked towards Xiaobai. After entering the RV, he urged the reminder system to look around, "Go in the direction of eight o''clock."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai appeared beside Bai Ye. Before, because she had to sit in the prototype so that she could control her body better, even if Susu and the others went out, she didn''t go out.


    As soon as Bai Ye came in, she came up and said, "Is the master tired? Will Xiaobai squeeze your shoulders for you?"


    "Okay." Bai Ye pinched her soft face and took a shower first.


    After coming out, he took out the controller of the amusement park.


    This is a miracle controller similar to a miracle mobile phone, which will only enter the amusement park after opening it.


    Click in, and a large high-definition 3D picture of the amusement park without fog appears on the screen, zoom in and out at will.


    Click on each different item, and you can also see the details of the scene and the list of ghosts in each item.


    On the controller, Bai Ye can move or hit ghosts with his fingers. There are also many options on the right side of the screen, such as killing ghosts, or creating ghosts.


    Bai Ye clicked on the water sports, the bones that seemed to have been pressed the pause button still maintained their original posture, Bai Ye clicked pause, and the bones on the screen continued to move.


    In a hurry before, he didn''t have time to study other uses of the amusement park, and pause was the most obvious option, so he directly paused the water project.


    Because of this, the keel still felt that he was shocked by those bones.


    After Bai Ye released the pause, two lines of words appeared on the screen.


    [I''m so sorry I almost hurt you before, my master]


    [Do you need to clear the monsters in the water project? ]


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Bai Ye felt that after these two lines came out, the bones in the water shivered in unison.


    Bai Ye nodded and returned, and continued to look at other projects that he had not participated in before. After reading all of them, he tried to create and destroy ghosts. He stopped after he became familiar with them.


    The entry point of the amusement park is the merry-go-round. When the amusement park has no owner, the merry-go-round will randomly appear in different places in the foggy area.


    With the owner, the carousel, and where the entrance to the amusement park is, can be completely arranged by him.


    Bai Ye is very satisfied with the ability to produce monsters with one click in the amusement park, because the initial loyalty of these monsters to him is all full.


    That is to say, as long as there is enough time, he can make an army of monsters.


    And coupled with Susu''s ability to impart mechanical properties to flesh and blood, maybe he can create an army of cyborg monsters with explosive damage.


    However, it is impossible for Su Su to be busy giving the monster mechanical characteristics every day. Bai Ye touched his chin, or he would cultivate a few more mechanics?


    It is also convenient for people to use......


    Cultivate a few mechanical masters and a few pharmacy masters.


    In this way, everyone can concentrate on different directions, so that a bunch of things will not be piled up in the hands of Susu and Rem.


    As he said, Bai Ye took out the source of fire and gave life to an unused miracle phone.


    Susu''s unlimited fog energy is very good, so the life-giving existence of Baiye chose the miracle mobile phone.

 Chapter 224：

    As for the gender option, Bai Ye hesitated for a while, but this time he skipped it and didn''t choose a gender.


    Because choosing a woman always feels that there are too many women, and choosing a man... Although the mechanical life he gave life to is 100% loyal to him, and will not do other things that should not be done.


    But Bai Ye felt uncomfortable when he thought of his woman surrounded by so many men who were also mechanical beings.


    So it''s better not to set the gender first.


    Mechanical beings, not having a gender doesn''t matter much to them either.


    "Master." A male and female voice sounded very gentle, and he (not male genderless mechanical beings, all use him) said: "Master, thank you for giving me life."


    "I''ll give you a name first." Bai Ye was a little more serious this time, after all, it was the first genderless robot, and it couldn''t be too girly.


    "Well...let''s call it 2.2 Huizhi, glorious Hui, scorching fire."


    Huizhi bowed his head and said, "Thank you master for your name."


    Bai Ye waved his hand, "Go to Su Su first, and ask Su Su to make you a simple body. I will find extraordinary items here, and then you will be able to take up an extraordinary profession."


    "Yes! Thank you master!" Huizhi linked to the Internet, and was then directed by Xiaobai in the direction of Susu''s laboratory, and he quickly went over.


    Xiaobai followed Bai Ye and accompany him to find extraordinary items that can be employed as mechanic. After searching for a while, she said softly, "Master, do you think Susu is not doing enough?"


    "I can''t say that either." Bai Ye was too lazy to look for it, and simply urged his abilities to look around.


    Bai Ye: "Susu is very powerful, so it should be used where it should be used, instead of being busy with trivial things all the time.".


    252: The enemy of life and death!


    Xiaobai: "So you added a new mechanic to make Susu easier?"


    "certainly."


    Bai Ye glanced at it, walked to the left, lowered his head and picked up a mechanical wrench accurately, "And not only the mechanics, but also the pharmacists."


    He said: "Now Susu and Rem have a lot of things in their hands at every turn. They are both busy and tired. And they can''t always be just the two of them."


    In the future, the mechanical army will be developed, and the monster army can also try to develop it. The basis for discovering these is a large number of talents, and he can''t always wait for Susu to take the time to make him a mechanical army or an army of mechanical monsters one by one.


    So there are more people who can use it, which is more convenient.


    Xiaobai nodded, and she blinked, "Then will the master need more soldiers in the future?"


    "Of course."


    Bai Ye found out two more extraordinary items, one for being a pharmacist and one for being a wizard.


    Xiaobai lowered his head and said in frustration, "Then, in the future, will I not be the master''s only warrior?"


    Bai Ye was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Xiaobai, who is a mechanical being, could ask something similar to being jealous of a human being. He was a little surprised: "Well... Xiaobai is the first mechanical being I have, so I won''t be caught. replaced by others."


    He said: "Even if there are more warriors behind you, you are still the most special one."


    Xiaobai blushed when she heard the words, she nodded, "Xiaobai understands, thank you master."


    "What''s there to thank for this?" Bai Ye took out all the extraordinary items that could be employed in the warehouse and put them away. He hadn''t used the source of fire for a long time.


    Mainly because I feel that these mechanical lives are enough at present, so I haven''t used them much.


    But if according to his next plan, the source of fire will have to be used every day, but unfortunately it can only be used once a day.


    After Bai Ye collected extraordinary things that could be employed in extraordinary occupations, he went to the training room to train.


    After this trip to the amusement park, Bai Ye found that it is easy to hinder the animals and plants in the case of all water.


    Also, in the previous training, it was estimated that because the training was a simulation, his ''survival'' could basically be used once in a different scene, so he did not perceive this limitation.


    It was the first time I used it against those old adventurers after I used it in actual combat, and the effect was really good.


    But for the second time in the water event, he had clearly tried to inspire ''survival'' several times, and the conditions were completely satisfied at that time.


    But it just doesn''t inspire.


    Bai Ye had to think that this skill actually had a cooldown when it was actually used.


    It is no wonder that if there is no cooling time, this skill will be directly strong to the sky.


    So, there are still limitations.


    These are all things that he needs to adapt and solve faster.


    inside the laboratory.


    Susu looked at Huizhi, "What kind of body do you want? Is it the same as a human being, or is it harder and more resistant to beatings?"


    Huizhi looked at the few mechanical ants next to him, and at Susu''s soft hands, and said decisively, "I want the hard one!"


    "Okay." Su Su had several drawings in her hand, all of which she designed when she designed her body. She picked one at random and said as she did it: "Your name is Huizhi? It sounds complicated. , or Susu''s name is better."


    Huizhi: "As long as it''s the name given by the master, it sounds good."


    His flattering speech made Su Su nodded in agreement, and the movements in her hands were a little more careful. She felt that what Hui Zhi said was very good. As long as it was given by the master, it would be the best name in the world.


    The dead merchant stood on the top of the iceberg, and bowed his head respectfully to the snow-white dragon, "Ice dragon, I don''t know why you are looking for me?"


    "You have a smell on your body." Binglong said slowly, with a long voice: "That smell belongs to my old enemy."


    "Businessman, tell me who he is."


    "Please forgive me."


    The dead merchant said unhurriedly, "I''m just a merchant wandering in space. I live by trading. Guests are an existence that I can''t expose, so I can''t tell you who the person you''re looking for is."


    The ice dragon''s nose moved, spewing out a cold air that could instantly freeze people. The dead merchant shook his body, lowered his head and said, "If you have nothing else to look for, then I will leave first."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left.


    "Presumptuous!" The giant dragon opened his mouth, and a burst of ice mixed with dragon breath shot out, instantly penetrating the dead merchant''s body, but it did not affect him in any way.


    His body dissipated suddenly, and the ice dragon could feel that he was not dead.


    The icy vertical pupils opened and closed slightly, and Binglong said coldly, "A mere businessman dares to violate the order."


    "The existence that will kill me in the future is now living by trading with weak merchants."


    The ice dragon climbed up, its wings flapped, and the ice peak shook instantly.


    "As long as he kills him in advance, he won''t be able to kill me."


    ¡­


    The next day, Huizhi had a very well-made mechanical body. He was at the dinner table, allowing Bai Ye to see his latest appearance.


    The cold mechanical body is completely different from the officially sold robots, and Bai Ye also seldom gave Susu robot drawings, so this should be researched by Susu himself.


    not bad.


    Bai Ye said: "Yes, let''s go, I''ll take you to get extraordinary things. What kind of career do you want to work for in 207, have you thought about it?"


    "No." Hui Zhi said: "What occupation is useful to you, Master, I will take up any occupation."


    This attitude is very good, and this is what Bai Ye wants.


    After he finished eating, he took Huizhi to the living room, and put the extraordinary things that had been prepared on the table.


    Bai Ye: "You pick one."


    Huizhi looked over, his eyes fixed on the medicine tube, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the extraordinary thing.


    Bai Ye originally wanted to train him as a mechanic, but he chose a pharmacist.


    But the pharmacist is also good.


    After Huizhi made his choice, Bai Ye directly bought the things he needed for promotion as a pharmacist on the forum.


    (878) Because of the particularity of pharmacists, many organizations have specially kept pharmacists in captivity, which led to the flood of pharmacists for a while.


    Because of this, the pharmacist''s promotion potion is not as difficult to obtain as other professions, and there are even ready-made ones that are directly sold on the forum.


    However, Huizhi had just taken up a job as a pharmacist and needed to get familiar with it, so Bai Ye gave him the promotion potion directly.


    "After you feel that you are almost there, believe in the promotion."


    "Yes, Master." Hui Zhi took the promotion potion and left without disturbing Bai Ye.


    Xiaobai leaned against Bai Ye''s arms and asked in a low voice, "Master, do you want to arrange a pharmacy laboratory for Huizhi?"


    Bai Ye: "You can arrange it.".


    253: New Enemy!


    forum.


    "Shocking! The amusement park has an owner! ! ¡·


    The landlord is an adventurer who loves to eat melons. I believe you should have seen the landlord on the front line of eating melons.


    Well, without further ado, let''s pick it up.


    First Floor: [Come on, don''t ink it. ¡¿


    The landlord: [I believe that the amusement park has an owner before you all know it, and the landlord is too lazy to pick up the old melon, let''s find out who the owner of the amusement park is. ¡¿


    Sixth floor: [The landlord is crazy? Dare to pick up that big guy! ¡¿


    The landlord: [Because the amusement park appeared for a few years before, no one took it down, and did not do anything about planting trees and enjoying the shade. Everyone entered the amusement park from the same starting line, so the landlord took that time. I counted the names of the people who entered the game, and found a very conscious thing. ¡¿


    Landlord: [The one who entered the amusement park that time was very aggressive and was an ordinary adventurer, and none of them came out, not even Rowan with the highest force value and the superb red scorpion who used poison with one hand. The ones who came out alive were weak ones with relatively peaceful characters. ¡¿


    Thirteenth Floor: [Stop talking, the organization of the Red Scorpion directly issued an order to hunt down and kill, saying that it is bound to kill the person who plotted against the Red Scorpion. ¡¿


    Fourteenth floor: [The annual cold joke - the red scorpion was plotted against. ¡¿


    Eighteenth Floor: [Red Scorpion is thankful for not plotting against others, and there are still people who can plot against her? ¡¿


    Twenty-third floor: [Offering a reward for a platinum treasure chest, the Scorpion Guild is really rich. ¡¿


    The topic gradually became crooked. The landlord, who loved eating melons, was also taken away, and he personally ended up discussing with others heatedly who killed the red scorpion.


    And how did the people in the Scorpion Guild know that the red scorpion was killed by someone, not that no one talked about killing the red scorpion.


    They were very happy because the Red Scorpion did things so well. If they weren''t afraid of the Scorpion Guild, they would have set off fireworks to celebrate.


    Thanks to the anonymous person who killed the red scorpion!


    Bai Ye felt the power of faith again.


    He looked at the extra faith in his mind in surprise. The power of faith that was not absorbed was not pure. They were increasing little by little, and the speed was slow.


    At the same time, Xiao Bai, who was sitting next to Bai Ye, closed her eyes and opened them. She frowned and said, "Master, someone is following Xiao Bai ¡§¡§."


    Bai Ye: "What''s going on?"


    Xiaobai shook his head, and she said, "My main body has been marked by someone, and the energy that overflows from this mark is very special. Hinata said that the shape of this mark is likely to be a tracking mark."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Tracking the mark? That should be done by the few people I asked you to kill before, but I don''t know who did it."


    He patted Xiaobai''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Master will protect me." Xiaobai leaned against Bai Ye, his palm-sized face raised, full of trust: "I''m not afraid at all."


    Meanwhile, the Scorpion Guild.


    Several scantily clad women walked to the president''s office, pushed open the door, and they saw the president showing a woman teasing.


    They couldn''t help showing jealous expressions, then lowered their heads and said, "President, we have tracked the location of the person who killed the red scorpion."


    "Oh?" The guild president raised his eyelids and tickled the corners of his mouth, "Since I found it, then give them a good repayment."


    He said and patted the woman in his arms, "Purple Scorpion, you, Huang Scorpion, and Bai Scorpion, you three, bring a few members, use the portal to go there, and be sure to bring their heads to me."


    "Yes, President!" Zi Scorpion stood up, with a shy blush on her face, but more of her hatred for the people who killed the Red Scorpion, she said: "I will definitely bring them back to you. Brain!"


    "Go." The guild president waved his hand, and the three women named by him left, leaving the black scorpion, the blue scorpion, and the newly promoted to replace the previous red scorpion.


    The black scorpion walked over with charming steps, sat on the president''s lap, hugged his neck, and said jealously: "The president has only liked the purple scorpion recently, and I have forgotten all of us old people."


    "Okay, don''t be crazy." The president patted her arm, "I called you here this time because I''m going to be away for a while, and the guild needs you to guard me. Before I come back, please stop for a while. Leaving the guild."


    Blue Scorpion frowned and took a step forward, "Where are you going, President? It''s safer to let a few of us accompany you."


    "The person on the top of the ice peak has rioted, and I don''t know who made that person unhappy." The president said: "Now the Western Holy See is pulling the strings and invites us to discuss this riot on the top of the ice peak. Yes, they say they know the secret."


    "Everyone else has decided to go, so I have to go too." The president squeezed the mouth of the black scorpion sitting in his arms, "So I deliberately left a few of you to guard the guild, don''t let me down, eh?"


    "." I won''t let you down~" Hei Scorpio said softly, and the two of them were tired of being together.


    The blue scorpion looked at it with red eyes, and after a while, he moved closer.

 Chapter 225：

    And here, Purple Scorpion, Yellow Scorpion, and White Scorpion have already ordered dozens of people. They opened the portal, then passed through the portal, and arrived at the place where the murderer who killed Red Scorpion was.


    They thought they would meet humans head-on, but instead they faced a huge mechanical house.


    Several people were stunned for a while, and then they realized that they were right, because the mark was indeed on this mechanical house!


    So it was this mechanic house that killed the red scorpion?


    Huang Scorpion frowned: "Is it a mechanical life?"


    The purple scorpion sneered: "What kind of life it is, the one who killed the red scorpion must die!"


    She raised both hands, and the invisible space energy began to squeeze Xiaobai in the form of a mechanical house.


    Bai Ye frowned, Xiaokong flew around, and his voice was hurried: "Sister Xiaobai, don''t be afraid, master! If Xiaokong is there, the space will not be compressed!"


    (Zhao who is over) Xiaobai nodded and said softly: "It''s hard work Xiaokong."


    "It''s not hard!"


    Xiao Air moved her strength and began to resist the power of the compressed space. Originally, she was like a formidable enemy.


    But resisting and resisting suddenly discovered... the other party seems to be a little too weak.


    Xiao Kongqing couldn''t help but said, "Wow, this is so simple."


    Outside the mechanical house, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Zi Scorpion''s mouth, looking at the mechanical house in horror.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Xie turned around impatiently, "Can you do it?"


    Huang Scorpion raised his hand, "I''ll come, let''s attack together and solve it as soon as possible."


    White Scorpion said: "Mechanical beings generally have the most important place, and that place is their source of life. We just need to destroy that place."


    In the mechanical house, Bai Ye closed his eyes, and the plants around the mechanical house grew wildly under his urging, quietly approaching those people and women.


    254: Evolution is terrible!


    Just as a few people were about to attack with all their strength, Xiaobai was deformed.


    Never offensive, the seemingly harmless mechanical house turned into a mechanical giant with a giant sword in the void, with red light in his eyes, as if he could slap them all to death with a single slap.


    - An existence that just stood and exuded coercion that made their hearts shudder.


    The few scorpions who were just talking about quickly solving the mechanical life: "..."


    They stared at the scene in front of them, such a powerful mechanical life, which organization must be cultivated? ? ?


    Could the red scorpion be offending someone who shouldn''t be offended? !


    Xiaobai held the giant sword in one hand, and his voice was mechanical and cold, not at all tender and cute towards Bai Ye, "Blade of storm...blade!"


    This is a skill book that Bai Ye opened in the box some time ago. It happened to go along with a section of Xiaobai, so Bai Ye gave it to her. This is the first time she used it.


    "Run!" Under the extreme danger, Huang Scorpion squeezed out a word, and turned around without hesitation to prepare to leave. Many people made the same choice as her.


    But no one complained, no one had any resentment, and they were all running away in panic.


    Carrying the storm blade that can tear life to the ground, Xiaobai is not very happy 207.


    The energy fluctuation caused by the storm blade caused minor injuries to the people who turned around and ran away. The leaders of them received the great resources in the guild, and they are basically at the fifth rank now, but this has also affected them.


    What''s more, they brought weaker guild members, and some vomited blood directly.


    And just when they opened the portal to leave, the slender and harmless blades of grass wrapped around their bodies at some point!


    "Damn it!" A warm and scorching flame appeared in Huang Scorpion''s hand, and the flame spread out along the blade of grass in an instant.


    Bai Scorpion laughed, "Sister, light a fire for me here too!"


    "Let''s go back, this is too deceiving!" Zi Scorpion quickly operated on the phone, "I have already sent a message to the president, and the president will come to help us."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Scorpion''s face became ugly. She looked at the plants that not only did not burn to death, but also became more and more tightly wrapped around her body. She couldn''t believe it: "How is it possible! I am a sunset fire!"


    "Pfft-"


    A touch of silver light slashed a person''s throat, slashed an aorta, and the blood sprayed directly (bicc) all over them.


    "How did you put the portal so far!" Bai Scorpion''s whole body has been crawled up to her neck by the blade of grass. She is horrified. She just feels that if the person who controls the blade of grass wants to, then the other party can kill her at any time!


    Bai Ye closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa. He saw the outside scene through the plants. This ability was learned when he trained to control the plants. He could perceive and control these plants, and he could also see the outside scene through them.


    He saw that the hand of silver finally shot.


    Bai Ye had just been promoted to Tier 4, and when he looked at the combat power two days ago, he had just arrived at the primary Tier 6.


    Let him play against one of these fifth-order people, that''s no problem.


    But it is still rare for him to control the existence of three fifth-order and upwards, as well as more than a dozen fourth-order and fourth-order peaks at one time.


    These people have a lot of means, trying to struggle every moment.


    But how could Bai Ye let his prey fly?


    After he told Xiaobai to stop and not destroy the surrounding auxiliary plants, he immediately asked Xiaoxia to release the hand of silver that lived in her body.


    After training for so long, it''s time to try it out.


    After the first hand of the Silver Hand, Bai Ye took away control of some people.


    Let the silver hand fight with them.


    At the same time, he pointed at the armrest of the sofa, not sure whether to kill these people.


    These women are all pretty... no, they''re all pretty strong. Killing it feels like a waste.


    "Master, are you going to kill them?" Xiaobai sat on the carpet with his head on Bai Ye''s lap, docile and submissive, she said, "They opened the portal, if they were sent back..."


    If it is sent back, I am afraid that Bai Ye will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    He subconsciously figured out Xiao Bai''s unfinished words, and then patted Xiao Bai''s head in surprise, "I don''t know if it is an illusion, I feel that you are becoming more and more like a human being recently, Xiao Bai."


    Whether speaking or thinking.


    Speaking of which, since using the Evolution Cube, Xiaobai''s body doesn''t seem to have changed much except for the adjustment of details.


    But Xiaobai''s way of thinking and speaking is more and more human.


    Bai Ye had never learned this aspect, so although he felt something was wrong, he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    If Susu came, she would understand as soon as she heard it. Xiaobai has the ability to learn and think independently, which is the gap between real mechanical life and mechanical robots.


    Only the ability to think, decide, and doubt is the foundation of a life.


    The robot will only complete the instructions and answer fixed questions.


    The two are fundamentally different.


    Although mechanical life is life, it is derived from machinery, and they are more inclined to mechanical thinking.


    For example, when Su Su did those parasite experiments, she never thought about making more powerful parasites by herself. If these bugs were not controlled, wouldn''t it mean that all human beings and life would suffer.


    She doesn''t think about it.


    But now Xiaobai is different. She is evolving rapidly because of the evolution of the Rubik''s Cube. This evolution is not only a change in her prototype, but also a change in her control chip.


    And machines will always learn faster than humans.


    This is why Bai Ye feels that Xiaobai is becoming more and more like a human being. If it weren''t for the lack of human templates, she would be indistinguishable from humans in less than a week.


    But the only good thing is that Bai Ye is the one who gave her life in the first place, so no matter how she evolves, even if she has absorbed hundreds of years of history to figure out human nature, she is still the most loyal existence to Bai Ye.


    Therefore, after Bai Ye said that doubtful sentence.


    Xiaobai said frankly: "It''s me who is studying human beings."


    She looked at Bai Ye admiringly, "The master is a human, so I want to become an existence exactly like a human."


    After Bai Ye realized that he couldn''t control the powerhouses, he was afraid that Baiyin would lose to the hand and be killed directly, so wouldn''t he cultivate loneliness?


    So he directly controlled the sharp leaves to wipe their necks.


    After dealing with the women, he pinched Xiao Bai''s chin, and Xiao Bai let him pinching it relaxedly, looking like a cute little fox.


    "Don''t learn from humans." Bai Ye said: "Humans are not a good thing.".


    255: God!


    Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye, "But human beings know the master better. I want to be more human, so that I can understand the master better."


    Bai Ye let out a low laugh, pinched her cheek, leaned over and kissed her mouth, looking at Xiao Bai''s watery eyes and flushed cheeks, and said, "You all know that I don''t How many times have you known, why, is it not enough?"


    Although Xiaobai''s face was extremely red, she still had questions about Bai Ye, and she was telling the truth.


    She said: "But I read that humans on the forum said that they want soulmates. But we are mechanical beings and have no souls. What you want, Master, can''t be us, right?"


    "My brain is broken when I go online." Bai Ye kissed her again, and after seeing her blushing almost ready to fry an egg, he smiled: "It''s you, I like you very much, don''t worry about that."


    He said, "Stop learning from humans, do you understand?"


    Although Xiaobai was a little regretful, he nodded and agreed.


    Her loyal minister to Bai Ye made her unable to ignore his words, although she felt that if she evolved like a human being, she would become an extremely terrifying existence in the future.


    But since the master doesn''t want her to become like that, that''s fine~.


    She nodded, "Okay, the master doesn''t want me to be like that, then I won''t be like that."


    Bai Ye was inexplicably relieved when he heard the words. He didn''t know why just now, but after hearing Xiao Bai''s words, he was a little nervous.


    He let go of Xiao Bai and squeezed his fingers, still a little concerned about his sudden nervousness just now.


    So he directly urged the reminder system to glance at Xiaobai.


    [One mechanical life, it is the first mechanical life you only need to come out with the source of fire, and it is quite memorable. But you just cut off one of her evolutionary paths and made her choose another path. ¡¿


    The path of evolution to the sky?


    Bai Ye continued to activate the reminder system, and meditated on his own questions.


    [If she continues to study human beings and study human beings, she will learn how human beings behave and do things at a terrifying speed, and at the same time she can absorb the history of human beings for thousands of years... She will become a person who has a complete grasp of human beings, and An existence with an infinite lifespan. As long as there is enough time, she can destroy human beings, develop her own empire of mechanical life, and may even reach the point where machinery becomes a god...]


    Bai Ye''s eyes widened slightly - becoming a god.


    This is something he has never thought about.


    But now the prompt system that has never made a mistake says that as long as Xiaobai goes in the direction she chooses, she will likely become a god.


    Bai Ye''s heart couldn''t help being eager, of course he hoped that Xiaobai would be as strong as possible.


    However, out of caution, he did not immediately let Xiaobai continue to evolve in the direction of her previous evolution, but asked the prompt system again - what will happen to me after Xiaobai becomes a god?


    Can he be the master of the gods?


    Although it sounded absurd, how could a **** have a master, he couldn''t help but think so.


    If you can evolve in the direction of the gods with an evolutionary cube, then Susu, Rem, Hinata, and even Xiaokong can all become gods?


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but feel a little delusional. If he could really do this, wouldn''t he directly have a bunch of subordinates of the gods? ? ! !


    It just sounds cool.


    This time, the prompt system came out a little slow, not the previous second answer.


    It took about three or four seconds before it answered Bai Ye''s words.


    [Gods do not need the existence of a ''master''. ¡¿


    Bai Ye was stunned, but the reminder system continued.


    [Gods are supreme, no one can become the master of gods. ¡¿


    [If she chooses the path of becoming a god, then her absolute loyalty to you will be the biggest obstacle on her path to becoming a god. ¡¿


    [Become a god, still a master. For a mechanical life that has made herself indistinguishable from humans, and even absorbed human history, how do you think she would choose? Do you believe in human nature? ¡¿


    Bai Ye swallowed.


    [Being a **** by yourself is the best choice rather than relying on others to become a god. ¡¿


    The prompt system didn''t explicitly say what would happen to Xiaobai if he took that path, but the hint was already obvious.


    human nature? Bai Ye believed most in the vileness of such things as human beings.


    Now Xiaobai, Chengshen follows him, he is confident, Xiaobai will definitely choose him.


    But he has become a little white who is almost the same as a human being, full of human nature and human desires. I dare not gamble in the night.


    His fists clenched and loosened, Bai Ye looked at Xiaobai''s clean eyes, but he still didn''t open his mouth to let Xiaobai choose the path of being a god.

 Chapter 226：

    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye doesn''t mind Xiaobai becoming stronger than himself, he even wants those who are loyal to him to become stronger than him, so that he will be surrounded by golden thighs.


    But he has no hobby to be betrayed.


    Taking back his scattered thoughts, he continued to ask¡ªhow can I become a god?


    Prompt the system to answer in seconds.


    ¡¾You still want to become a **** just like you are so weak now? Can you wake up in the daytime? ¡¿


    The tone of voice was snarky and mean, completely lost the deepness just now.


    white night:"¡­"


    wipe.


    This stupid reminder system.


    Also, why is it that other people can go to the path of becoming a **** in any direction, but instead he just washes and sleeps and does not daydream?


    ..0......


    Treat differently!


    Xiaobai rested his head on Bai Ye''s lap, completely unaware of the changes in his mood in a short period of time like a roller coaster.


    Purple Scorpion, Yellow Scorpion and White Scorpion never dreamed that they would die like this, not on the way to charge the guild leader, nor in the assassination of the enemy''s house. Instead, he died on a small mission.


    Are they on good terms with the Red Scorpion? Not good, even pretty bad.


    But they died for this, and the portal that allowed them to survive and take revenge was more than three meters away from them at that time.


    It''s ironic that they can survive just a few steps away.


    The more than 20 people they brought have all become sparring partners of the Silver Hand.


    A few of them died, but many more were alive.


    The hand of silver can be silver, and the dragon can be superimposed on the silver, and the attack power and defense power are superimposed, and their attack power basically fluctuates from the third to the fourth order.


    Originally, this combat power was not low, but their opponents were inaugurated extraordinary occupations, and their combat power exceeded the existence of Tier 4 to Tier 5.


    The hand of silver can fight with them without falling behind, it is entirely because the blades of grass that Bai Ye shot before made them keep vigilant around them, so they were level with the hand of silver.


    Jiang Qing flapped her wings and avoided the woman who was rushing towards her. Then, Wu Xiaoman, who seemed to be fighting with another person, instantly stepped back and raised her legs. The woman who rushed over was instantly smashed to the ground by her!


    Only to hear a loud "bang", and the dust flew from the knife.


    256: Leave!


    Before the dust cleared, two other members of the Scorpion Guild rushed towards Wu Xiaoman!


    Wu Xiaoman''s whole body turned silver, and then he fluttered and flew high, dodging them from the surprise attack.


    On both sides, you beat me and I beat you. Three members of the Scorpion Guild were killed, but after two hours of fighting, the Silver Hands were exhausted.


    Bai Ye rested for a while, and when he woke up, he found that he had become a Buddha before the fight was over.


    He didn''t go into battle in person, he just felt that a big man of his was not very good at punching and kicking women, so he simply let these people practice with the hands of silver.


    The result was good, the Silver Hand has been practicing for so long and it has not been completed, it is really not good.


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose, "Xiao Bai, get rid of those people."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai''s voice sounded in the corridor, and then, "Twenty Seven", who had changed back to the mechanical house, stretched out her mechanical arm, and aimed the dark laser gun at those people.


    The calculated laser accurately fell on the eyebrows of every surviving Scorpion Guild member. Some people escaped because of their occupation or props. Although they looked dead, they were actually still alive.


    This kind of existence is not a problem for the hands of silver who can be distinguished with the naked eye, but for Xiaobai, the vital signs of those people are too obvious, so she didn''t kill them once, so she made up a few more. Come on, kill people completely.


    The Silver Hands were grateful for Xiaobai''s action and said thank you several times.


    However, Xiaobai''s senses of the Silver Hand are average, so his response to them is very general.


    Bai Ye leaned against the door, looking at the embarrassed Silver Hands, full of puzzlement, "It took two hours for you to kill each other''s three people."


    He couldn''t understand, "Even if you are besieged, it''s not a problem to kill five or six people in an hour, right? How did you do it, kill three people in two hours."


    The Silver Hands bowed their heads in shame, not daring to look at Bai Ye.


    "Master..." Jiang Qing lowered her head, her face flushed, she said, "Yes, we are too bad. Don''t be angry, we won''t have another time!"


    Wu Xiaoman also said solemnly beside him: "Master, don''t worry, there will be no next time."


    The two of them opened their mouths, and the other Silver Hands behind them followed suit.


    Bai Ye was silent for a while, and said, "Go back to rest first and wait for my notice."


    Silver Hands: "Yes, Master."


    After they all left, Bai Ye returned to the living room, where Hinata was talking to Xiao Bai.


    The two seemed to hear his footsteps, and turned their heads in unison, revealing their dazzlingly beautiful faces.


    Xiaobai and Hinata: "Master."


    Bai Ye nodded, "Is anyone supervised during the training of the Silver Hand? Or are they doing it themselves?"


    Hinata said: "I was originally supervising, but they didn''t report to me very much later. I thought they might want to come by themselves, so I didn''t ask."


    "You will continue to supervise in the future." Bai Ye said: "The promotion of their combat power is too slow. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what to raise them for."


    "Yes, Master." Hinata said, stood up, and said with a gentle smile: "I''m going to formulate a new training plan."


    Bai Ye nodded, "Thank you for your hard work."


    ¡­


    Yi Guanyu was once again defeated by a woman who could turn silver. He lay flat on the ground and glanced at the woman who was sitting and left his cousin silent, wondering what he was thinking, "What kind of women''s guild are you?"


    He said: "I have recently encountered several beings who can be transformed into silver like you, with almost all the same skills, and they are not very talkative."


    Jiang Qing had nothing to say to him. She was about to go offline. Before going offline, she said to Yi Guanyu, "If you haven''t reached the fourth level in the future, don''t ask me out. It''s boring to fight."


    Although she has been pressing other people to fight, it is obvious that she has not improved as much in this period of time as before.


    Yi Guanyu: "¡­"


    He just asked if it was an organization, how could he offend the other party? He didn''t even make an appointment, and let him go to Tier 4. Isn''t this a blatant mockery of him? !


    After the fourth rank, he can enter the dense fog area. At that time, the strong will not be necessary, will he still need sparring?


    After thinking about it for a while, he really couldn''t figure out why the other party''s attitude suddenly changed, so he could only shake his head and sigh: "A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea."


    After sighing, he went offline, and when he went offline, he saw the message left by the boss, so he hurried to the president''s office.


    The door of the office was open, and as soon as he entered, he could smell the very fresh smell of green plants......


    There are too many plants in the president''s office, which makes people feel very comfortable, and I can''t wait to stay here all the time.


    In addition to the president and Huang Sheng, there were a few other people in the office, all of whom were bigwigs in the guild.


    At the same time, there was a middle-aged man who looked like a superior person. In short, his aura was out of tune with this place.


    "What are you doing standing stupidly?" Huang Sheng reprimanded in a low voice, "Come here quickly!"


    Yi Guanyu: "Yes."


    He quickly walked over and stood behind the boss. After looking around for a while, he found that the top management of the Greedy Wolf Guild had basically come over, and they were talking to each other in a low voice.


    "Have you discussed it yet?" Greedy Wolf, who was sitting at the top, opened his eyes and his voice was calm, "Who will go with me and who will stay?"


    Huang Sheng said in a deep voice, "President, I''ll go with you."


    "President, I''ll go too. After accumulating for so many years in the misty area, it''s time to go in."


    "I won''t go."


    "Me too, I''ll stay for the president to develop the Greedy Wolf Organization."


    "Yes, I think so too, this will be your other home by then!"


    Admiral Zhou sneered and glanced at his daughter, "You have such a good eye."


    After collecting all these things, I didn''t even have the courage to follow her to the foggy area.


    Greedy Wolf said casually: "No way, I''ll let you go."


    Admiral Zhou: "¡­"


    Originally, when he first arrived in the foggy area of ??thin 2.2, he received the news that Baiye had entered the foggy area, which made him have to give up entering the greedy wolf to talk to his daughter, but he did not expect that she would be willing to enter the foggy area.


    It was a very happy thing, but Admiral Zhou couldn''t be happy now.


    He was afraid that he would die young, who would be angry with this filial daughter in the future.


    Yi Guanyu was stunned to hear it beside him, but he didn''t dare to interrupt the conversation of the bosses, so he could only wait for them to finish their conversation, and then follow Huang Sheng out.


    As soon as he went out, he quickly asked: "Boss, do you want to follow the president to the dense fog area?"


    "Yeah." Huang Sheng lit a cigarette, his expression was calm, obviously he had already made preparations for this, he said: "President saved my life before, I have to follow no matter what. Although I don''t say it can help a lot. I am very busy, but it can still be done for the boss to solve some small things.¡±.


    257: Your goddess is Bai Ye?


    Yi Guanyu looked at Huang Sheng at a loss. Now Huang Sheng is basically covering him. He only had a good life in the guild. If Huang Sheng left, his future life would be difficult.


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Huang Sheng rubbed his head with his rough hands, "Don''t worry, these guys who stay here are relatively timid, but they do things fairly, and I just made you show your face in front of them, look. In my face, they will take care of you more or less."


    Yi Guanyu was relieved, and he said in a complicated mood: "Boss, you asked me to work hard before, is it because you are going to enter the dense fog area?"


    "It''s almost." Huang Sheng said: "This matter was decided long ago, but now there are consecutive incidents in the dense fog area, so the president has brought the time forward, which has caught everyone off guard."


    He patted Yi Guanyu on the shoulder, "You guys work hard, maybe you can meet me in the foggy area in a month or two."


    Yi Guanyu sneered, "Boss, you look down on me too much. How can I be promoted to Tier 4 in a month or two? It''s good to be promoted to Tier 2 now."


    "Hey, don''t underestimate yourself." If it was put aside, Huang 18sheng would not believe that a person could be promoted to the fourth rank and enter the dense fog area within half a year, but isn''t this an example?


    He said, "Isn''t that classmate of yours already in the foggy area? You work hard and you can do it when the time comes."


    "Classmate?" Yi Guanyu said in confusion, "Has the goddess entered the foggy area?"


    Since the boss told him last time to let him work hard, he has been training and fighting. Every day he is either robbing treasure chests or walking on the way to **** treasure chests.


    Therefore, there is no extra time to pay attention to the forum news. By the time he goes to the forum, the post on the top of the list of newcomers in the foggy area in Baiye has already been suppressed.


    As for the hot class group?


    Every day he struggles with the edge of life and death, and he really has no time to gag with these people.


    Moreover, he is not a person from the world, and he has nothing in common with his former classmates.


    He didn''t get a normal response when he said one thing, they just flattered and said 666.


    It may be very cool at first, but after a long time, it will be boring.


    So he didn''t pay attention to the class group at all.


    Hearing that some of his classmates had entered the foggy area, his first reaction was Ye Xuan.


    I was proud of her in my heart, and felt that the gap between the two had been opened again, and the whole person was confused.


    He really can catch up with the goddess, is he really worthy of her?


    "What goddess?" Huang Sheng looked at Yi Guanyu in shock, as if seeing him for the first time, "You think of Bai Ye as a goddess? It turns out that the person you have been asking for is him? A man?"


    "Of course not! My goddess is Ye Xuan!" Yi Guanyu retorted loudly. After retorting, he suddenly realized something and stared at Huang Sheng with wide eyes, "What do you mean... Bai Ye entered the foggy area??? "


    Huang Sheng nodded, "I remember that he entered the dense fog area with you at the same time. Since he can enter the dense fog area, then you can do it if you are not sure."


    "So, you have to do your best."


    After Huang Sheng finished speaking, he went to work, leaving the sluggish Yi Guanyu alone.


    He walked back slowly, all the words Huang Sheng said in his mind.


    Entering the foggy area at night? how is this possible!


    Isn''t Bai Ye a waste that can''t do anything and only has a face?


    How could he enter the dense fog area, why did he enter the dense fog area!


    Yi Guanyu would rather enter the foggy area with the goddess Ye Xuan than Bai Ye.


    He didn''t know, his thoughts coincided strangely with his goddess.


    The news that Bai Ye entered the foggy area hit him deeply, and after returning to his mechanical house, he sat blankly, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 227：

    His partner looked at him worriedly, a big head leaned in and licked his chin with his tongue.


    Yi Guanyu hugged its head, and the whole person was confused, "How could Bai Ye enter the foggy area? It''s been less than two months since he became an adventurer, he found a job in less than two months, and even advanced to the fourth rank. Boss, how is it possible..."


    "The same name, yes, it must be the same name!"


    Yi Guanyu''s eyes lit up suddenly, she took out her mobile phone and opened the class group that she had not seen for a long time, and was about to type and laugh.


    I saw what others said.


    [Bai Ye hides deep enough, awesome, too awesome. ¡¿


    [What is so awesome, dragged like that, I can''t see it. ¡¿


    [I have privately messaged several times, but he has not replied to me, I am afraid that we have long forgotten these old classmates! ¡¿


    [Speaking of Bai Ye is so powerful, how is Yi Guanyu now? Will it also enter the dense fog area? ¡¿


    [I don''t know, he hasn''t spoken in the group for a long time, what is the difference between adventurers and us. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Yi Guanyu''s hand holding the phone trembled slightly, and he tried his best to restrain the desire to throw the phone out.


    Bai Ye, it was really him!


    ¡­


    "Ah!" Bai Ye touched his nose and said unhappily, "Which villain scolds me?"


    "Who scolded the master? Susu avenged the master!" Susu, who was lying next to Bai Ye, said quickly.


    Bai Ye said casually, he hugged Su Su, "Let''s play for a while."


    Susu smiled without seeing her teeth, "Okay!"


    The two stayed together in bed until lunch time, and then went to wash and then eat, and after eating Bai Ye, they went to instill fog energy into the extraordinary tree.


    Although Bai Ye now has the ability to fuse various energies, he can only turn those energies into what he can absorb and use, and he cannot turn those energies into fog energy.


    So the fog energy he feeds the extraordinary tree is fixed at 210 every day. If the extraordinary tree eats other energy, he can give it infinitely, but there is no way for the fog energy.


    After feeding the Transcendent Tree, he touched the other''s increasingly sturdy torso, "You''re eating more and more."


    The leaves of the transcendent tree shook.


    Bai Ye continued: "As a mature transcendent tree, I think you will learn to absorb fog energy by yourself as soon as possible, what do you think?"


    The leaves of the transcendent tree are no longer shaking.


    Bai Ye patted it, and then walked among the vegetables and fruits that were playing various pet dramas, occasionally picking two.


    When he went out, he felt that his ears were about to ring in the ears due to the sound of crying.


    The fruit is eaten by itself, the vegetables are placed on the table, and the person in charge of cooking will naturally put them in the kitchen when they see it.


    Xiaobai is sitting on the sofa, she just finished recording the spiritual stones she collected today.


    After seeing Bai Ye, she reported: "Master, I received 1,500 units of spirit stones today, and they gave more and more spirit stones."


    Bai Ye nodded: "Remember to give them the treatment as well."


    "Yes, Master."


    After Bai Ye ordered Xiaobai, he came to the cab by himself, activated the prompt system, and he looked around.


    [Don''t look at it, you can''t beat it here. ¡¿


    [Here is Aiwen''s treasure chest. ¡¿


    [There are three crocodile sharks and a platinum treasure chest. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿.


    258: Unspeakable!


    Aiwen''s treasure chest?


    This is the first time Bai Ye has used the prompt system to see the existence of such a named treasure chest.


    Although the platinum treasure chest is very attractive, crocodile sharks are aquatic creatures. At present, Bai Ye is best at aerial combat and land combat, and there are few combat in water.


    In addition, in terms of the fact that any mobs in the dense fog area are more powerful than those in the mist area, he still prefers Aiwen''s treasure chest.


    "Xiao Bai, move forward at four o''clock."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai agreed with curved eyebrows, "Master, did you sleep well this night?"


    "Very good." As soon as the words Bai Ye came out, he heard a loud "bang".


    The sound was like a giant thunder in the sky, and even if he stayed in the mechanical room, his ears were numb.


    The smile on Xiaobai''s face disappeared instantly, she turned to look outside the cab, and at the same time changed from the shape of the mechanical house to a huge steel robot.


    Bai Ye turned on the surveillance and looked outside through Xiao Bai''s point of view.


    But it was foggy outside and there was nothing.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another shaking of the sky and the earth, even in Xiaobai''s body, the vibration was still very obvious.


    Bai Ye said decisively: "You fit together, let Xiaokong get ready, and open the space-time channel at any time!"


    "Yes!" Xiaobai''s face was extremely serious, and she could feel the coercion coming from a distance, so powerful that she would be crushed into powder with just a wave of her hand.


    But the master is still with her, it doesn''t matter if she dies, but the master must not have it!


    The core running at high speed was deviated due to Xiaobai''s strong will.


    The evolution cube vibrated slightly, and a new, extremely single mode appeared in Xiaobai''s status plate¡ªextreme escape.


    At the same time, the deafening loud noise and the tingling vibrations made people feel farther and farther away from Bai Ye.


    As if what happened near them gradually faded away, Bai Ye was relieved after waiting for a lot of silence, but did not run away immediately.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, he finally heard the cry he wanted to hear.


    The tragic mourning resounded through the sky, followed by a loud bang, as if the sky had collapsed.


    Bai Ye kept Xiaobai and the others hidden and stayed where they were.


    He refreshed the forum himself, and soon there was a discussion on the foggy area forum about what just happened.


    "Does any of you know what happened to that voice just now? ? ¡·


    "Fuck, I almost thought there was an earthquake! ! ¡·


    "Count how many people did that guy kill this year?" ¡·


    "Everyone will discuss the person harmoniously, and newcomers who do not understand should not enter. ¡·


    Bai Ye points into the inventory post.


    "Count how many people did that guy kill this year?" ¡·


    Landlord: Everyone felt the shock just now, right? And sound. The owner risked his life to look at the props and found that it was the one who used a wooden stick...


    First floor: [Fuck, didn''t that one come out last year? I thought it was closed! ¡¿


    The second floor: [I didn''t expect it to be this one, wouldn''t Chusha want to turn over a serf and sing? ¡¿


    Fifth floor: [The landlord is brave enough to spy on this person, you must know that this person is famous for tracking him for thousands of miles... Hello, landlord, is the landlord still alive? ¡¿


    Tenth Floor: [No one pays attention to who is the one who happened? These two can fight for so long, I''m afraid they are evenly matched, right? ¡¿


    Thirteenth floor: [The tenth floor has never seen a big battle, right? What is this, it only took more than half an hour. A year ago, the clown''s mask guild met with Zhiniang''s thousand silk spinning guild, and that was a fairly long-lasting. ¡¿


    Fourteenth floor: [Upstairs dare to call your name, it seems that the identity is not simple! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye looked down one by one, and found that the landlord had never made a sound except for the words he posted at the beginning.


    I''m afraid it''s just like what the fifth floor said. The landlord was sensed because of his peeping being too powerful, so the other party tracked him for thousands of miles and killed him.


    Bai Ye looked around and found that no one dared to say who caused the disturbance just now, and why after the disturbance, he took the initiative to find Ye Xuan.


    Bai Ye: [Are you there? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan replied in seconds: [Yo, the busy people in the dense fog area finally remembered me? What''s wrong? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Ask your father one thing, does he know what happened to the two people who fought in the foggy area just now? Who are those two people? How many levels? ¡¿


    The smile on her face froze involuntarily, Ye Xuan stared at the string of characters, and after staring at them for a while, they still did not change.


    So he suddenly took the initiative to contact her, not because he wanted to contact his classmates'' feelings, but just to contact her father through her!


    Bai Ye waited for a while and didn''t see a reply from the other side, he said: [Huh? What, is it inconvenient? ¡¿


    ¡¾No. ¡¿ Ye Xuan gritted his teeth as he typed: ¡¾I''ll go ask you now! ¡¿


    She directly sent a screenshot of the conversation with Bai Ye to her father, and called him to ask him: "." Do you know this father? "


    Seeing these questions, Father Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, "He is quite clever, so he thought of coming to me so soon."


    Looking at his daughter''s unhappy expression, he sighed and said, "Why don''t I contact Bai Ye myself in the future, so that you don''t need to be the middleman. The message is conveyed more clearly, and it doesn''t bother you."


    "No!" Ye Xuan subconsciously retorted, and then saw her father''s face, she reacted abruptly, pinched her fingers and said, "I, I will also enter the foggy area in the future, Dad, I will follow you two to watch and learn , in order to know more about the dense fog area, don''t you think?"


    Father Ye was silent for a moment, then said solemnly: "Ye Xuan, my mother and I have spoiled you since childhood and protected you from lack of any material, so that you can become an independent and responsible girl in the future. Love, for the sake of a man, worry about gain and loss, there is no career in mind except for men, and those who put their lives on others account for it!"


    "I know!" Ye Xuan (awesome) lowered her head, her drooping hair covered her hot cheeks and white lips, she didn''t look at Father Ye, and only said, "Am I doing a good job now? I already have hundreds of people under my command, and more than 50 of them have obtained careers. Although my level is not high, it is rare to be able to do this in a short period of time, right? When did I let you lose? face!"


    "Oh, why did you two start arguing when I wasn''t there?" Mother Ye appeared on the screen, and she gently tugged at Father Ye''s ear, "Bullying my daughter again? How did you become a father, eh?"


    Father Ye: "Then I''m not afraid that she will indulge in male sex... I won''t say anything."


    Under the stare of his daughter-in-law, he wisely stopped scolding, "cough, so what, let me see what your classmate Bai Ye is asking, ah, the person who fought today!"


    His cadenced tone sounded a bit funny, but Michelle Ye didn''t laugh, she lowered her head and listened to the other side.


    259: Crisis and Opportunity!


    Father Ye: "It was the leaders of two organizations who were fighting in the foggy area just now. It''s not convenient for me to mention their names, because at their level, when others mention their names, they will have some vague feeling."


    Ye Xuan lowered her head and said nothing. Father Ye looked at his daughter-in-law beside him, not knowing how to coax his daughter.


    Mother Ye patted him and took the words: "Those two are eighth-rank masters, although I don''t know what your little classmate is asking about this. But you remember to let him be careful, I''m afraid it will be a mess in the dense fog area recently. time."


    Ye Xuan raised her head, revealing some red eyes, she said, "It''s chaotic? Isn''t the dense fog area very large?


    Just like the misty area, although there are guild organizations that report to the group, they are all weak, so they report to the group for survival.


    Powerful guilds generally occupy a position each, and distance is not a problem, and they use portals to pass.


    But unlike the misty area, those who can enter the dense misty area are the strong among the strong. This kind of existence, even if there is a guild, it should be far away, right?


    The distance is far, it is difficult to think about chaos.


    Seeing that her daughter''s eyes were red, Mother Ye''s heart softened. She said: "The dense fog area is not the same as the mist area. The 210 dense fog area is more similar to a stable and mature world. There is no spatial disorder, as long as the level is different. Below the fourth level, it will not be teleported."


    "The monsters here are also more powerful." Mother Ye said: "So the small organizations are still grouping together to survive, while the big organizations are collecting resources frantically."


    "I said that there will be chaos recently, because today, a strong man from one organization killed a strong man from another organization, and the two sides will definitely not give up." She sighed, "There will be more fights later."


    "I see." Ye Xuan frowned and said, "Thank you mom."


    "Why are you being so polite to me?" Mother Ye said warmly, "Mom as long as you are happy."


    A smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face, then she waved her hand and hung up the phone.


    Father Ye looked at the phone that hung up, then looked at his daughter-in-law, "Why did she hang up without saying hello to me?"


    Mother Ye glanced at him, "You provoked people yourself, and you still want people to greet you? Why are you so beautiful?"


    "I''m not afraid that she will fall too deep... Bai Ye is surrounded by beautiful women, which is understandable, but when I think that she may be one of those women in the future, I feel uncomfortable." Father Ye He sighed, and then his ears were grabbed.


    "Can you understand?" Mother Ye said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that, Comrade Ye, you can understand that others are hugging and hugging. It seems that my existence limits your performance, right?"


    "..." Father Ye couldn''t hold his face, "Well, what about my daughter, what are you trying to turn on me?"


    Mother Ye narrowed her eyes and just wanted to speak, when Father Ye said with a serious face: "Speaking of which, Bai Ye suddenly asked them if it was the organization he was in and wanted to do something?"


    Mother Ye was stunned, not knowing why, "What hand?"


    Seeing that her attention had been diverted, Father Ye breathed a sigh of relief and started nonsense, "Did you not read the analysis given by the young men from the Military and Political Department? This mysterious organization is obviously premeditated. Look, don''t they just show what they mean?"


    Mother Ye thought thoughtfully, "You mean..."


    Father Ye: "Yes!"

 Chapter 228：

    ¡­


    "Huh?" But when he asked out of curiosity, Bai Ye, who had a big label on the picture, touched his ear.


    I don''t know who is talking about him behind his back, his ears are burning badly at the moment.


    Looking at the message ye Xuan sent, Bai Ye was thoughtful.


    So now the two big organizations are ready to fight each other?


    Ye Xuan: [My mother said that the dense fog area is not peaceful now, you should be careful over there, if you really can''t, open the space channel and come back. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Don''t worry, you don''t know me yet? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan was about to reply when a new private message arrived, which was from Yi Guanyu. (bicc)


    Yi Guanyu sent her condolence messages three times a day, which made her want to block people, but she also took into account the feelings of her classmates and stayed a line in her work, so she never blocked, just pretended not to see it.


    She glanced at the message impatiently, and her pupils contracted slightly when she saw the content.


    Classmate Yi Guanyu: [I know the location of the two platinum treasure chests, but it is impossible for me to get them by myself. Goddess Ye, can we cooperate? ¡¿


    There are so many things in the platinum treasure chest, you can open a career at will, and even more skill books or destiny guidance, any one value is enough to expand the scale of a small organization, not to mention two platinum treasure chests.


    She paused, and replied to Yi Guanyu: [Time, place, are you looking for me or am I looking for you? ¡¿


    Seeing this news, Yi Guanyu let out a sigh of relief, followed by uncontrollable excitement, and he even punched in place.


    "The goddess promised me, the goddess promised me!!" He roared, and the whole person couldn''t be excited.


    Being woken up, Huang Sheng glanced at him, "What''s the matter, your goddess promised to be with you?"


    "My goddess promised to cooperate with me!" Yi Guanyu said: "I provide information, she is in charge of manpower, we cooperate in pairs, men and women are matched, and work is not tiring! Hehehehehe~"


    Looking at the smile on his face, Huang Sheng felt that he was too stupid to grab it. He closed his eyes slightly, "What information did you provide to help you deceive the goddess?"


    Yi Guanyu froze for a moment, hesitated for a moment, approached Huang Sheng and said in a low voice, "Boss, I said you can''t tell others, I only said it because I trusted you."


    Huang Sheng said indifferently, "You can tell me."


    "I opened a note of opportunity in the silver treasure chest." Yi Guanyu swallowed, "The location of the two platinum treasure chests is marked on it, saying that one of the two locations will die if I go, but there is one I will die. Definitely get the treasure chest."


    Huang Sheng''s eyes had already opened, he looked at Yi Guanyu: "Your boy is lucky, how did you choose?"


    "Hehe." Yi Guanyu scratched his head and smiled, "Children only do multiple-choice questions, of course I want them all!"


    He said: "The note says that if I choose, I will die, and if I choose, I will definitely live to get the treasure chest. So I suspect that it is based on my strength. In this case, why don''t I just find more people? Ten chopsticks keep folding."


    "Boss, do you want to come with us?"


    Huang Sheng was very moved, but after hesitating for a while, he still refused, "There is something wrong over there in the dense fog area, we have to go there as soon as possible."


    "Miss Xiaobai, this is the fee for this sale."


    Lex traded the miracle coins with a smile, and then asked casually: "I heard that someone seems to be selling spirit stones recently, I wonder if Mr. Bai Ye knows?".


    260: Military division!


    Although Xiaobai is not human, she is not artificially retarded, so she did not reveal that the owner is the one who sold the spirit stones, she just said: "I heard, what''s wrong?"


    Lex said: "I heard that the spirit stone was sold by Mr. Bai Ye''s organization, but I don''t know if we goblins have the honor... to get the right to sell the spirit stone?"


    Xiaobai stared at him without speaking, but in the cab where Bai Ye was, Xiao Bai''s voice had already reported all this to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye really has no shortage of miracle coins now, he said lazily: "Tell him, I can only sell him 300 units of spirit stones a week, I don''t have a price here, according to the share, I will be 80%. 20% of him, how much he can sell and how much he earns depends on his ability~¡±


    Bai Ye: "Also, I will also sell Lingshi from my side, but it will definitely not be a lot, just sell it regularly, you tell him.-"


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai looked at Lex in front of him, and repeated the master''s words verbatim. She looked at Lex''s thoughtful face, "Whether it is or not, you decide for yourself."


    Lex smiled, his voice was as gentle as ever, "Of course it is, 28 points, right? No problem. Do you need to sign a contract?"


    After he asked this question, Xiao Bai paused for a while, and then said: "Need, wait a moment."


    She turned to leave, Lex stood in the living room, looked left and right, and then slowly exhaled.


    Although Lingshi does not need him to pay for it, it is equivalent to a business without capital.


    But the miracle coins he could earn for twenty-eight cents were too few to pay.


    If it was something else, he would not be willing. But this is a spirit stone, the official spirit stone used to hang one''s life!


    Even if he doesn''t sell it, it''s good to save some for himself.


    And with Lingshi, you can attract more customers and drive the sales of other goods. Isn¡¯t that great?


    After a while, someone came.


    Lex looked up and saw Bai Ye and Xiao Bai who was following Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye sat on the sofa and raised his hand to signal Lex to sit too, "If I remember correctly, you are in the misty area? How did you come to the densely foggy area?"


    Lex was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise, "Mr. Bai has already moved from the misty area to the dense misty area?"


    He exclaimed: "Mr. Bai''s talent is stronger than I have ever seen."


    Bai Ye waved his hand, "Sit down, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "That''s it." Lex said: "The portal can ignore time and space teleportation."


    "You give me the coordinates, I will locate according to the coordinates, and then open the portal to come over. This is originally a shuttle between space and time. The dense fog area and the mist area are actually only different in space, and there is still a difference from the mist area to the dense fog area. Easier."


    Lex said with a smile: "After all, there is not so much room for disorder in the dense fog area."


    Bai Ye nodded, "If I didn''t give you the coordinates, could you rely on the portal to get to the foggy area?"


    "No." Lex said: "The rules set are that you must locate and agree to the side that opened the portal, otherwise the portal cannot be opened. What''s more, it''s just a general map from the mist area to the dense fog area. . This situation simply cannot be transmitted."


    "What about forcibly teleporting?" Bai Ye asked curiously.


    "It will be lost in space and time." Lex said: "If you are lucky, you will be trapped until you go crazy and commit suicide. If you are unlucky, you will be directly torn to shreds by time and space. Unless you have the power of time and space, otherwise It''s impossible to come out alive... But then again, if there is time and space, who would use the portal of 100,000 miracle coins once?"


    Bai Ye nodded, handed the contract to Lex for him to check, and then asked, "How many people know that the portal can also bring people into the foggy area?"


    Lex thought for a while, and said, "Although we goblins can''t say that we cover a wide range of people, there are still a lot of people on the Internet. For now, it seems that only the official knows about this matter, and the official seems to be deliberately concealing the news in this regard."


    Lex said with a smile: "We have received a lot of beatings just from our goblins."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, didn''t answer his words, just asked: "Have you read it? Sign it if you think there is no problem."


    "Okay." Lex carefully began to look at the contract.


    Bai Ye asked Xiaobai to directly count out three hundred units of spirit stones, and put the spirit stones with rich energy substances on the table, and Lex swallowed as he watched.


    "After reading it, no problem." Lex printed his spiritual imprint on it, and then wrote his name.


    ???????????????????????????


    After completion, the contract is automatically divided into two, and it becomes two copies.


    One for White Night and one for Lex.


    "Then I''ll take these spirit stones with me first." Lex tried to restrain himself, carefully put away the spirit stones, and then filled the attribute potions sent by the robot, and then he politely said goodbye.


    After Lex left, Bai Ye said, "Clean up the living room."


    "Yes, Master."


    Bai Ye is not afraid that Lex will bring people over because he is holding the coordinates of his living room. After all, Xiaobai is moving all the time, and the coordinates are changing all the time because of this.


    Unless he sent Lex another coordinates, Lex would not be able to come over.


    ...0


    Bai Ye took the source of fire and went to give life to a miracle phone - no way, the infinite fog energy of the miracle phone is really tempting.


    Makes him kind of want to directly collect a room of miracle phones and give life to one every day.


    There is still no gender set, the voice of this robot is extraordinarily immature, like a four- or five-year-old child.


    "Master, thank you for giving me life~" A little robot stood up and spoke in a milky voice.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but poke it.


    The robot was poked and sat on the table, let out a milky "Oops", then got up, "Is the master playing with me?"


    "Yes." The voice was really soft and cute, and the tone of the speech was very good. Bai Ye couldn''t wait to say: "I will give you a name, you can call it Bai Nai."


    The milky voice just matched the name.


    "Thank you master for the name, Bai Nai likes this name very much!" The little robot said that Bai Ye wanted to raise him as a child.


    He supported him and asked him, "What occupation do you want to work for?"


    Bai Nai sat obediently in Bai Ye''s palm, he tilted his head, and two dark camera eyes stared at Bai Ye, "Bai Nai wants to be the most powerful general, so that he can command the soldiers to protect the master!"


    It''s quite a coincidence that Bai Ye just happened to have a miracle item here that can be employed, which is a box of Othello, and then the military division can be employed.


    Wisdom and close to the demon, the disabled and frail military swordsman.


    261: The villain prophecy!


    There are not many people who take up the profession of military division, because to take up his job, he must be disabled or have something extra, which is different from ordinary people, and he is also weak, referred to as crispy.


    In addition, to be a military division, you must use the command of the "army" to accumulate growth, and the development conditions are difficult. After all, not everyone in every organization can form an existence that can be called an army.


    This also led to the fact that although the military advisors in the later stage were more intelligent and close to demons, and guessed it, very few people still chose this profession.


    But Bai Ye is different. Bai Ye intends to get a mechanical army seriously, and Su Su on the ant side has already researched the results.


    And his mechanical corps is definitely not only ants, there will be other mechanical soldiers, it is just a matter of time.


    He trains a military division, it couldn''t be easier.


    And Bai Ye thinks that he is not a smart and talented genius, so even if he has a mechanical corps in "213", it is impossible for him to command the victory every time.


    So he really needs the existence of the military division.


    "Are you willing to be a military advisor?" Perhaps because his voice was too low, Bai Ye subconsciously used a tone of deceiving children when he said, "The military advisor can command the army to protect me, and the military advisor is very smart, the smartest in the entire team. The presence."


    Bai Nai''s dark eyes flashed white light, and he said, "Bai Nai is willing to be a military advisor!"


    Bai Ye said: "Being a military division will be handicapped, so you are willing?"


    Bai is a miracle phone, and he can easily know what disability is.


    After a few seconds, he nodded firmly, "Bai Nai is willing!"


    Bai Ye gave him something, and soon, Bai Nai took office successfully.


    After the successful inauguration, Bai Nai''s mechanical hand suddenly grew two extra mechanical fingers.


    The two mechanical fingers could be used, and Bai Nai moved his hands. Not only was he not sad, but he was quite happy.


    "Let''s go." Bai Ye carried it, "I''ll take you to make a body."


    Bai Ye took Bai Nai and brought it to the laboratory. When I went in, Su Su was doing an experiment.


    She was wearing a huge pair of glasses and was holding something in her hand. When she saw Bai Ye, her eyes lit up, and she wanted to rush over after two steps.


    When Bai Ye opened his hand and was about to pick her up, Su Su''s footsteps stopped abruptly, "No, I''m too dirty, master wait for me!"


    After she finished speaking, she rushed into the bathroom in the laboratory to take a shower. Bai Ye laughed and walked over and said, "Do you want me to help you?"


    Susu''s voice was muffled, "Wait next time, I''m too stinky, I don''t want my master to think I''m stinky. Please wait, master, and I''ll be fine right away."


    "Okay." Bai Ye looked around the laboratory and was very curious about it, but he couldn''t understand many runes here, and he didn''t know what they meant, so he didn''t touch them.


    Su Su was taking a battle bath, and the speed was really fast. She came out with wet hair and sat on Bai Ye''s lap with a full body of moisture, "Does the master miss me again?"


    "No, I''ll come to you to help it make a body." Bai Ye brought Bai Nai to Su Su, "He''s a military division, can you help him make a body with strong defense?"


    "Of course you can." Su Su put Bai Nai next to him and put his arms around Bai Ye''s neck, "Master, when will you get another mechanic as a mechanic? I''m too busy by myself."


    She rubbed Bai Ye''s neck aggrievedly, "I can''t even spend more time with the master these two days, and I have been letting the master keep the empty room alone."


    Bai Ye: "...that''s not all, there are Xiaobai Hida and the others."


    Susu was righteous, "But I miss Master!"


    Bai Ye could only hug her and kiss her a few times before coaxing her.


    The latest research progress.


    Let Susu make mechanical ants one by one, and then create a mechanical corps, that is not realistic at all.


    So Susu directly made two machine tools, which can make mechanical ants. The one thing that is still missing now is the self-healing property, which can only be found in the things she made by herself.

 Chapter 229：

    Susu: "It''s definitely not possible to start with me, so I thought about starting with other aspects, such as alloys with healing properties, or starting with potions and the like. Master, you know that I can give flesh and blood mechanical properties. I just wanted to see if I could first develop a drug or virus that would allow flesh and blood to heal automatically and quickly, and then give them mechanical properties at one time, and then arrange to assemble them directly on the mechanical ants. A useful one, so the process is stuck here."


    Bai Ye listened with a big head: "Well, you can tell me if you are missing anything. You can ask Rem or Huizhi about medicine. Huizhi is the pharmacist."


    "Okay master, I know..."


    Susu leaned against Bai Ye''s chest, and Bai Nai sat quietly on the table, not saying a word from beginning to end, fully concealing his existence.


    Because he was aware of the current affairs and did not disturb Susu and Baiye getting along with him, when Susu made his body, he was in a good mood and made the defense to the highest possible with the current materials. .


    In the Gothic building, in the high and dead Holy See, the invited people sat on both sides and listened to the first person sitting.


    "The existence in the prophecy has appeared, and he will become the mortal enemy of Lord Shenlong." The man in a white cloak stood up, the light illuminated his deep and handsome features, and his ice-blue eyes looked at everyone present. , "That person will kill us in the future, the prophet saw blood, the continent was destroyed, the sea was dumped... all done by that lunatic!"


    He waved his hand, and a picture appeared in the air.


    In the dense fog area filled with heavy fog, the sound of neat footsteps came, and one mechanical mechanical soldier appeared in front of everyone.


    Those mechanical soldiers were icy and sharp, and wherever they passed, any monster with the slightest intention to attack would be slaughtered.


    They kill the third-order monsters, and they kill the fifth-order monsters!


    It seems that those monsters are not scary at all, just bugs that can be killed easily.


    Teams of machines walked past them and walked out of the screen. After walking for more than ten minutes, these mechanical soldiers broke their tails.


    Just when everyone 2.2 was inexplicably relieved, another mechanical soldier of a completely different form appeared in front of them.


    "These are just the mechanical soldiers at the tip of the iceberg under his command." The man waved his hand again, and the picture changed.


    Empty environment, tall trees, mountains, and then, a huge and terrifying figure appeared in the fog. The figure was far away from the picture, but they still clearly saw that the mountain only reached its legs.


    Soon, the behemoth approached, and they finally saw what this terrifying monster was - a mechanical life.


    And the palm of the mechanical life is holding a person, that is an existence in a black cloak, he looked back at the picture, and there was a faint blue thunder light overflowing from his exposed eyes.


    Before everyone could see his face clearly, the picture disappeared.


    262: Extreme Pull!


    The screen disappeared, and everyone present was silent.


    "When the demon came over, the prophet we spied on this scene died violently." The man said solemnly: "He is a fifth-order powerhouse, and his occupation is to spy on the home."


    The president of the Scorpion Guild couldn''t help taking a deep breath, it was very difficult to cultivate a prophet.


    It can even be said that to cultivate a prophet''s resources, a small guild can be cultivated.


    But as long as the prophet passes the third level, it is a very strong existence, and it is completely impossible to feed back the organization.


    As far as he knows, the Holy See has cultivated a prophet, and has done several times as the oriole after the mantis catches the cicada, and it can be said that it earns a lot of money.


    Moreover, the prophet can be immune to a percentage of damage. This damage is immune to percentage, not level. It can be said to be a very anti-sky skill.


    Such a powerful existence is just because he spied on the existence of a future powerhouse, and he died without even seeing the other party''s face.


    Then... how powerful is the person being spied on?


    "We have lost a hero for the future enemy, but the good news is that we have not gained anything. 18" The man sat down, put his hands together, and looked at everyone with a very sincere look.


    "Everyone." The man said: "Now the information given in the prophecy is obvious. He is male, with black hair, related to mechanical life, and young."


    When it comes to black hair, he glanced at the representative with black hair and yellow skin who was invited this time, "It should be someone from your side, do you have any impression of this?"


    No one from the leader of the organization opened his mouth to be a standout. The one who spoke was an old man sent by the government. He touched his beard and smiled kindly: "Mr. Father, must the black hair be from our side? Maybe the other party is Mixed-blood, maybe it''s just because I think black hair looks good, so I dyed my hair."


    "Hey, what''s so good about black hair." A man with a pig nose frowned and said viciously, "Red hair is the best looking!!"


    "¡­"


    Many people in the audience couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. The priest glanced at the pig-nosed young man vaguely, wondering what the Red Mane Organization sent this stupid b to do.


    When the **** stick?


    The priest, who is in a certain sense, said: "I understand what you mean, and I understand that you do not want demon-like beings to appear in your own land, but the prophecy has given the answer. My friend, you should understand what I mean. of."


    The old man nodded, "Of course, we are all friends, why don''t the priest tell me what you want to do?"


    "It''s not whether I want to or not, but we have to do it." The priest looked serious, "We can''t let the existence that may harm the gods grow up."


    Some organization leaders bowed their heads and thought disdainfully: [God? Considering a standard western dragon as a god, this group of people is really hilarious. ¡¿


    Father: "So we hope that we can send a force into your area to find the existence that has not yet grown up, and then kill him!"


    The smile on the smiling old man''s face faded, "After so much trouble, you just want to send someone into our area?"


    Although the official government is very harmonious now, all kinds of people even accept monsters, but Europeans and Americans are still different from Asians.


    It''s not because of skin color discrimination, but because there are too many beliefs in Europe and the United States, which are too confusing, and Europe and the United States themselves can''t handle it. Asians naturally do not welcome this kind of existence.


    Simply because of regional issues, the two sides do not interfere with each other.


    Now the priest specially ordered to go to their place. Obviously, he didn''t just plan to go to the organized places. What he meant was, he wanted to enter the city.


    But nowadays various occupations and miracle items are emerging in an endless stream, and the official cannot guarantee that any secrets will not be stolen by outsiders.


    Therefore, it is difficult to go back after leaving the city, not only because of the distance problem, but also because of safety issues.


    The old man''s sarcastic words fell, but no one answered.


    The priest frowned, looked at the old man in disapproval, then got up and left, and came back after a while.


    He said: "We certainly won''t go there for free, and we will give what we should give. Besides, such a big matter should not be something that this gentleman can decide by himself. How about going back and making a decision after reporting it?"


    "What is there to discuss with them, we should kill them directly! Let''s see how arrogant they are." The bristle man said: "Occupy the city and kill them! I will use this old man''s head to make wine!"


    Priest: "¡­"


    When he moved his finger, the man''s mouth was instantly sealed, and he couldn''t say a word again.


    The old man didn''t care about the men''s threats at all. He remained silent and confronted the priest.


    And the guild presidents sitting next to him approached him slightly, obviously supporting him.


    The two sides confronted each other in silence, while Bai Ye was opening the golden treasure chest.


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the first snow on the glacier ¡Á3¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Meteorite Iron ¡Á1¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting a special life: Demon Queen Bee Egg]


    [Congratulations on getting the skill book: Touching Stone into Gold]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a special item: Bonus Witchcraft Wand¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the fire spar¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Miracle Item: Chef''s Wok¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye was stunned when he saw the queen bee eggs of the demon race. In retrospect, he seemed to have produced a queen bee egg before?


    The egg was hatched by him next to the Tree of Miracles, but he went to feed the Tree of Miracles every day, but he didn''t hear the humming of the bees. It probably didn''t hatch and died.


    Then he will hatch with the devil queen bee eggs?


    Demon queen bee eggs are stronger than ordinary queen bee eggs at first glance, but after hatching, they will definitely carry demonic energy.


    It doesn''t matter to Bai Ye, after all, he has the ability to merge now, and the magic energy will not affect him.


    What Bai Ye was worried about was that after the devil queen bee eggs hatched, the other party needed to keep instilling magic power to hatch.


    It was a waste of time for him, but if it was thrown into the secret realm of his homeland, the tauren might not be affected, but not the serfs and the Tama tribe.


    After weighing it, although he was curious about what demon honey was like, he still didn''t touch it.


    Then there is the bonus magic wand, which can be given to Rem.


    Rem is a witch who should study cursed poisons, but because of him, the other party is dealing with potions every day, and he is about to become a pharmacist.


    This is for Rem to play with.


    Then there is the chef''s iron pot. This is an extraordinary profession. After twelve o''clock in the morning, he will give another mechanical life, and maybe he will be able to work as a chef by then.


    However, the chef and the mechanic are very good, alas, the limitation of the source of fire is still a bit big.


    263: Time is running out!


    In the end, Bai Ye looked at the skill book - turning stone into gold.


    He opened his eyes and saw that this skill book didn''t teach him how to turn stone into gold, but how to control and change the structure of matter.


    Bai Ye tried it and found that he could only change the structure of the cloth, and he could not change the structure of anything left, not even the plants he manipulated.


    Maybe this skill book is too tasteless, so I can only change this, Bai Ye reluctantly gave this skill to ash.


    Lying on the bed in the cab, Bai Ye remembered his last communication with the prompt system.


    He was a little worried, if the ultimate focus of every mechanical being who got the evolution cube would be to become a perfect god, then it would be a horror story for him.


    It is known that gods cannot have masters, and as long as there is an evolutionary cube, the mechanical life will evolve towards the most perfect god. After Susu upgrades, the evolutionary cube is mass-produced.


    Then he will be the master of how many future gods?


    How many future Mecha-gods will want to kill him?


    After becoming an adventurer, Bai Ye hadn''t experienced such a chill in his heart for a long time.


    Some things can''t really be thought about.


    [Throw away your stupid idea, how can the evolutionary cube created by mechanical life be the same as the evolutionary cube that was injected with #¡Á@*? They are completely two beings. ¡¿


    Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief, so is it impossible?


    However, the prompt system was harmonized, and he couldn''t understand the meaning of those garbled symbols.


    Bai Ye asked another question: What does that garbled code mean?


    The prompt system took two seconds to reply.


    ¡¾You are too weak to even see this clearly. When you are strong, what seems to be garbled now will become text. ¡¿


    so? Is it just because the level is not enough, too weak?


    Bai Ye''s cell phone rang, he took it out and saw that it was an urgent message from Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan: [Bai Ye! Can you help me contact my parents in the foggy area? ! They are supposed to be in the official camps. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [coordinates]


    Ye Xuan: [I can''t contact them here. If you can, use the portal to go there! I will pay you the money when it arrives! ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and typed: [What happened? ¡¿


    He glanced at the place where the platinum treasure chest was stored, and hesitated a little.


    "Crack, snap...¡§¡§..."


    The hot magma that seemed to melt everything popped into a bubble and burst. Ye Xuan and her people were all curled up behind a stone. She was well protected and only suffered a little injury, but the others were more embarrassed than each other.


    There are even a few who would have died long ago if they hadn''t had the wood-type spirit stones that Bai Ye bought at the beginning.


    Michelle Ye sent a message to her parents to ask for help, but her parents might have gone to a meeting in the foggy area again, and they did not respond to her call for help.


    So she can only ask Bai Ye for help.


    After seeing Bai Ye''s questioning, her eyes were red, and she felt aggrieved, but she did not cry, but typed: [Unfortunately, I met the sixth-order monster magma beast, can you help me go to the official camp to notify What about my parents? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [OK. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, and she whispered: "I have already notified people to find my parents, they will definitely bring someone to rescue us, and they will be able to solve it at that time, don''t worry, I won''t let you die like this. of."


    Yi Guanyu''s face turned pale and sat with his partner, the Demon Hound. A large piece of flesh was missing from his arm and the Demon Hound''s body.


    But these are not the reasons that make him pale. He is like this because he has brought other people into this situation, especially his goddess, who should have been high above, but now she is so embarrassed.


    Hearing her strong voice to comfort them, he bowed his head sadly and took all the responsibility: "I''m sorry, it would be great if I could check it in advance, I was too careless, I didn''t expect the monsters here It''s going to be so powerful, I''m sorry."


    "It''s this time, what''s the use of saying sorry!" Someone couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Don''t talk about it." Michelle Ye stopped the people on her side from resenting Yi Guanyu. This time she would fall into such a situation. After all, the allure of the platinum treasure chest was too great.


    For the platinum treasure chest, even if she sensed something was wrong, she didn''t give up, she just came in after making more preparations.


    But I never imagined that the existence here turned out to be a sixth-order monster!


    And here, Bai Ye has already arrived at the official camp.

 Chapter 230：

    It is said to be stationed here, it is more like a small town, and the vicinity is full of mechanical houses, and some mechanical houses even have signs such as restaurants or shopping malls.


    I really don''t know whether to say that the people who go in to buy things are more popular, or the people who use their own mechanical house to sell things.


    Bai Ye stopped at the place where someone was holding hands. He looked at the alert young man and asked, "." Hello, I''ll find Lieutenant General Ye. I don''t know if it''s convenient? "


    The young man carried his weapon: "Lieutenant General Ye? Are you...?"


    "I''m his daughter''s classmate." Bai Ye said, "I''m in a hurry, can you contact me first? His daughter asked me to come here."


    If ye Xuan hadn''t specially told her to tell her parents and not let other interested people know, he would have said that Ye''s father and Ye''s daughter were dying.


    In that case, these people wouldn''t be so slow, and even if they were questioning, they would be eager to run to save people.


    "Okay." The young man turned on the communicator, and after a few quick clicks, he said, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "white night."


    The young man paused and looked up at Bai Ye subconsciously, "You...you are a friend of Lieutenant General Ye''s daughter, and your name is Bai Ye??"


    Bai Ye: "...Yes, if there is no problem, can you hurry up?"


    "Okay, okay!" The young man''s attitude changed suddenly, "It turned out that you are Bai Ye when you came here? You are so young. I have already passed the news here, trust me, there will be soon. As a result... ah, I''m sorry, Lieutenant General Ye and the others are not currently in the camp."


    "They are on a confidential mission and cannot reveal their whereabouts, sorry." The young man was apologetic, he hesitated, "How about you go in first and wait? They should be back in about two or three days."


    In about two or three days, their daughter will already be cold.


    Bai Ye gave a "tsk", looked at the young man and said, "Then can you transfer a few fourth- and fifth-order powerhouses here? Lieutenant General Ye will use it for his daughter."


    "I''m sorry, the people here don''t have an order from above, and none of them are allowed to leave their posts without permission." The young man''s attitude was very good, "Why don''t you wait, Lieutenant General Ye and the others are very fast, and every time they don''t arrive? I''ll be back in half a month."


    Bai Ye: "...Tsk, forget it, excuse me, then I''ll go first.".


    264: Die together!


    Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, you are really out of luck.


    Bai Ye went back from the portal, stood next to Xiao Bai, and sent a message to ask Ye Xuan: [Where are you now? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [In the volcano, how is it? Have you contacted my parents? ¡¿


    Volcano... That way, I can''t easily bring Xiaobai over there.


    What if the melting point of Xiaobai is not as high as that of the magma in the volcano?


    "Xiao Bai, call Xiao Kong out." After Bai Ye finished talking to Xiao Bai, he replied to Michelle Ye: [Wait, Dad is here to save you. ¡¿


    Since Xiaobai can''t make it through, he can''t fight hard, and outsmarting is still possible.


    Immediately after arriving at the place, let Xiaokong come to a space door and leave there?


    However, Ye Xuan and the others will definitely not be able to enter the dense fog area. If they are less than the fourth level, they may be directly sent back to the original road by the dense fog area.


    So after entering the volcano, the passage that Xiaokong needs to open must lead to the misty area.


    But the city in the misty area has not been officially approved, and it is impossible to teleport into it.


    If it is in the wild, where should it be teleported?


    Where is Lex? Or the barren blood tribe?


    Without any hesitation, Bai Ye directly messaged Lex: [Give me your location. ¡¿


    Lex gave the position without saying a word, and then 213 said: [Mr. Bai, do you want to come and inspect? We will definitely prepare the best box for you to rest! ¡¿


    Bai Ye didn''t answer, he said to Ye Xuan: [Can I enter through the space door? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Can it be possible...]


    But only in and out.


    Before her second message was sent, she jumped out to apply for a construction portal.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Xuan gritted her teeth and agreed.


    Bai Ye said that her father was coming, and her father had already reached the sixth order. If her father came, her mother would definitely come too.


    Her mother has already broken through the fifth to sixth order. With the two of them, they can completely kill the sixth order magma beast, and then they will get the treasure chest and go out the same way.


    Ye Xuan thought very well, so when she saw Bai Ye coming out of the portal with a spider machine that seemed to be a mechanical weapon, she even looked inside the door.


    "Don''t look at it." Bai Ye said: "Your parents are on a secret mission, and the camp said that they can''t be contacted, so they can only wait a few days."


    "I thought that if you wait a few more days, maybe you will be cold, so come here first."


    Bai Ye glanced at his wounded (bicc), and saw Yi Guanyu holding the Demon Hound among dozens of people. He looked embarrassed and stared at this place with wide eyes, as if he had never thought see him appear.


    "Okay, don''t waste time, let''s go." Bai Ye said: "Xiaokong, open the channel according to the coordinates."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaokong suspended.


    Ye Xuan recovered from the panic and looked at Bai Ye with guilt, "That...you can''t send it out here."


    They have tried to use the portal to leave before, but it didn''t work at all!


    The white night was stiff, and it felt a little bad.


    He looked at Xiaokong, Xiaokong came to his ear, and his voice was extremely panic, "Master! There are more powerful space-capable people here, I''m too weak, I''m completely suppressed!"


    white night:"¡­"


    fuck.


    It''s over, is he here to die?


    Ye Xuan looked at Bai Ye''s face, her delicate little face was gloomy and gloomy, "Why didn''t you make it clear when you sent it over? If you made it clear, I would definitely not let you come here!"


    "Forget it, that''s it." Bai Ye rubbed his brows, and then he heard huge footsteps, and at the same time the ground began to vibrate, and at the same time, the surrounding temperature increased.


    "It woke up!"


    "It''s over, it will definitely come after it rests! We can''t bear the second attack!"


    "Boss, we''ll be dragging the monster later, you should leave the same way!"


    "Yes, boss, leave now!"


    Ye Xuan stood up with red eyes and a firm voice, "I brought you here, so I must take you out alive!"


    Bai Ye didn''t have time to listen to their great friendship of self-sacrifice. He was urging the reminder system to look at the monster covered in lava.


    [The monster born from the mixture of the beast of the void and the magma monster has the power of the void, the strength of the sixth-order intermediate, and the very powerful monster. It is recommended not to face it directly, or you will die without a whole body~]


    rub, but this is already facing up!


    Bai Ye frantically activated the reminder system to see if there was any way out.


    [Sure enough, he is a weak chicken, and he wants to run when something happens. Okay, merciful, I will tell you a way to survive, although all of you can''t beat it, but you can hurt it, reduce its control over space, and then let your mechanical life open the space channel to escape... Said To be honest, the escaping posture is too embarrassing, and it is more heroic to die in battle. ¡¿


    Bai Ye is speechless, he has no hobby of dying in battle for the sake of bravery, and he walks around when the stone is too big. This is his long-standing saying.


    "Ye Xuan." Bai Ye interrupted them with a voice like "you run, no, I don''t run you run", he calmly said: "I have a way to open the space channel to leave, but this requires your cooperation."


    Ye Xuan subconsciously asked, "How to cooperate?"


    "You attack it with me and let it get hurt." Bai Ye said: "But you have to be careful not to die, or you will die in front of you, and it''s a pity to die like this."


    "Not even a portal, how could you possibly have a solution?" Yi Guanyu retorted subconsciously. After retorting, seeing that everyone else was looking at him, he pursed his lips, "I''m thinking of everyone''s safety."


    Ye Xuan frowned, "Yi Guanyu, this is the time of life and death, don''t use your personal emotions to influence everyone!"


    Yi Guanyu gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    The monster was getting closer, Ye Xuan said quickly: "Bai Ye is the one who went from an ordinary person to the fourth rank in less than two months, and landed at the top of the newcomer list. He said that he can do it, everyone will do their best to attack later! However, when attacking, you must pay attention to protect yourself, the vitality is in front, and don''t have an accident when you are only one step away from escape!"


    "Yes!" Hearing that Bai Ye was the first Bai Ye on the airborne dense fog area rankings, other people who were originally puzzled immediately dispelled their doubts.


    How could the genius adventurer who is being chased and fed by God to think like ordinary adventurers like them?


    The other party must have a way out.


    Bai Ye has already transformed into a dragon and fluttered his wings. He lifted the sword into the air, and then took out the first sword from the silent monster and started the battle himself!


    When Bai Ye''s strike with the power of thunder fell on the monster, it seemed to disappear like the air.


    A smile-like expression appeared on the monster''s ugly face, "Human...you can''t touch me.".


    265: Escape from Heaven!


    Bai Ye raised his hand two more times, and the knife Qi with the terrifying thunder and coercion disappeared without a trace before it touched the monster.


    He finally knew why Ye Xuan and the others were so embarrassed. They couldn''t hit the monsters, but the monsters could hit them, wouldn''t they be embarrassed?


    "Bang!" A stream of magma sprayed towards him, and Bai Ye used the Slow Pupil to help him dodge, while urging the reminder system.


    [The Beast of the Void can use the power of space to divert the attack into a strange space, or in the chaos of the space. The solution is very simple, take 500 units of empty stone and release it. ¡¿


    Five hundred units? Where is he looking now?


    Bai Ye quickly dodged himself, without making a weak attack, "Xiaokong, come here!"


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Kong, who had been trying to open the space channel, rushed towards Bai Ye without hesitation after hearing Bai Ye''s call, not caring whether he would be accidentally injured or destroyed.


    Bai Ye grabbed Xiaokong, lifted his foot and kicked on the mountain wall, and the whole person flew over quickly, avoiding the lava with a strong rancid smell that followed.


    I just heard the sound of "zillazilla" from the back, and I didn''t have to look back all night to know that the stone was corroded.


    "Xiao Kong, go to Ye Xuan, the girl who just talked to me!" Bai Ye spoke quickly, "You ask her to buy 500 units of emptiness stone and release them quickly!-"


    "Yes! Master!" Affected by the speed of speech, Xiao Kong rushed towards ye Xuan without hesitation after she was thrown out.


    Ye Xuan, who was holding her breath and preparing for a sneak attack, almost knocked Xiaokong out, but before attacking, she recognized that it was the robot beside Bai Ye.


    She raised her hand to catch it, and then she heard the soft girl: "Miss Ye Xuan, the master asked you to buy 500 units of emptiness stone and release it, you must be fast!"


    "Empty Suppression Stone?" Ye Xuan''s own Suppressed Empty Stone was enough for 500 units. She heard the words and without hesitation took out the stored Empty Suppression Stone from her space bag and released it.


    She put a lot, it should be more than 500 units.


    Xiaokong swayed in the air, "Oh, it''s so heavy."


    Bai Ye has been paying attention to Xiao Kong, and after seeing Ye Xuan release the empty-suppressing stone that was piled up to a height of one person, he swooped towards the monster without hesitation, and then raised his hand with a knife.


    The power of thunder and the knife that became stronger after the distance was drawn slashed at the monster.


    "squeak-!!"


    A scream that was so sharp that it could almost pierce the eardrums came from the monster''s mouth, its flesh was torn open, and dark blue blood flowed out!


    But it was a sixth-order monster, and it only took three or four seconds for the wound to heal.


    But it doesn''t matter. After a wound proved that this monster can indeed be hurt, everyone boiled.


    After Bai Ye gestured for them to come on, various attacks fell on the magma monster.


    "squeak!!"


    The monster let out a harsh roar and looked at the group of ants who dared to hurt it angrily.


    "die!!"


    The monstrous magma billowed out, and just when everyone thought they were finished, huge plants suddenly appeared on the ground. They branched and grew at a terrifying speed, and within three seconds they grew to an overwhelming extent.


    Bai Ye fell down and stood beside ye Xuan. The plants covered Bai Ye''s head in layers, providing him with layer after layer of protection, and also protecting other people who were desperate.


    The corrosive sound of "Puzi puzi" clearly entered their ears, but they never saw that the leaves were penetrated by the magma.


    The power of thunder made a crackling sound beside him, and Ye Xuan held her wand and stood quietly, ready to protect Bai Ye at any time.


    Outside the sight of everyone blocked by the leaves, the power of thunder followed the magma, and the terrifying damage was directly charged with maliciousness, and the unsuspecting magma beast began to twitch.


    Bai Ye: "Xiao Kong! Open the channel!"


    Xiaokong said quickly: "Master, there are too many empty stones, I was suppressed."


    Ye Xuan immediately looked at Bai Ye and waited for his order.


    Bai Ye: "Put the empty stone away, everyone is lining up to leave!"


    Ye Xuan raised his hand, and all those empty-suppressing stones were put away in an instant. At the same time, Xiaokong, who was always ready, immediately opened the passage.


    The gate of time and space with a width of three meters and a height of two meters appeared in front of everyone, Xiaokong said guiltily: "Master, Xiaokong dare not open too much, for fear of damaging the defensive plants."


    "Enough." Bai Ye said to the others, "What are you doing standing still! Hurry up!"


    ???????????????????????????


    The magma beast may find something wrong at any time.

 Chapter 231：

    Because Bai Ye was barely supporting the plant''s defense, there was fine cold sweat on his forehead at this moment.


    But the space was too dark, and no one noticed it was wrong.


    People swarmed into the space passage one after another, Yi Guanyu landed on her tail, Ye Xuan and Bai Ye were behind him, and Xiao Kong was floating beside Bai Ye.


    At the moment when the space channel was closed, a powerful force of space rolled over, but the channel was closed, and the other party could not find a small open channel among the millions of space channels.


    Quickly walking out of the space passage, their eyes were bright, and they appeared in the extraordinarily neat and clean big box.


    There are also several stunning beauties in the box, each with their own style.


    ......


    But their aura is too strong, so that other people can''t have any narrow mentality at all.


    Xiaobai, Rem, and Hinata frowned and pushed aside the others, stood at the door of the space passage and waited, and finally saw Bai Ye who came out with ye Xuan.


    "Master!" Xiaobai stepped forward and surrounded Bai Ye. After carefully examining Bai Ye''s body, he breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Ye was not injured.


    Bai Ye was supported by Rem and said helplessly: "Didn''t you wait at Xiao Bai''s place?"


    "We are worried about you." Hinata said distressedly, "Let''s go back to rest first?"


    "Row."


    Bai Ye was afraid that after he left the foggy area, those who were less than Tier 4 would be rejected by the foggy area, so he simply brought Xiaobai and the others to Lex''s side first.


    Then I hurried to Ye Xuan''s place.


    Ye Xuan looked at Bai Ye surrounded by three stunning beauties, her heart was sore, she smiled and said, "Go ahead, we will discuss the cost of the rescue later."


    "Enough is good enough." Bai Ye went out with Xiaobai and the others. As soon as they went out, they met Lex who had been guarding outside for a long time.


    Lex rubbed his hands together and smiled and said, "Mr. Bai is leaving now? Do you want to wait? We will start the auction soon. Maybe there is something you like here?"


    "I''ll go to rest first, and I''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." Bai Ye nodded at Lex, Lex immediately got out of the way, "Okay, you have a good rest!" Knife.


    266: Marching into Shanhai City!


    After returning to the mechanical house, Su Tongtong and Su Su, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly surrounded them, and they were relieved to see that there was no embarrassment on Bai Ye''s body.


    Even the little guy Yingying ran out. She pulled Bai Ye''s trousers and made a coquettish sound in her mouth.


    Afterwards, a burst of water energy swept through the entire panda''s body. After being swept away by that energy, Bai Ye felt refreshed and refreshed.


    He clicked on his properties panel.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    ¡¾Power: 923¡¿


    ¡¾Physique: 954¡¿


    ¡¾Speed: 937¡¿


    ¡¾Spirit: 962¡¿


    ¡¾Life: 1851¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Human Transformation, Beast "Two One Seven" Human Language Proficiency, Fireball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness, Fusion, Survival, Turning Stone into Gold...]


    [Movements: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect...]


    [Boundary: Tier 4. ¡¿


    [Combat power: sixth-order primary. ¡¿


    I haven''t watched it for a long time, and the attribute points have increased significantly. Some of them are completely dependent on Yingying''s indefinite increase of attribute points every day. Although he is only at the fourth rank, his current attribute value can be said to be close to the fifth and sixth ranks. By.


    When Bai Ye was fighting that hybrid monster, in order to stimulate the growth of plants with greater intensity, he caused himself to over-fuse too much energy, and that energy had exceeded the limit of his body.


    He didn''t explode, and "survival" played a role at a critical time, allowing him to turn on the extreme survival mode, and then he came out safely.


    Although he survived, his body was indeed exhausted a lot. After taking a bath, he lay on the bed and let Xiaobai press his forehead with pain, and he fell asleep.


    When he woke up again in the early morning of the next day, he got up and washed his face. After eating, he trained for a while before going to the goblin auction to find Ye Xuan and the others.


    When he arrived, the atmosphere of the auction was very high, and it seemed that it was coming to an end.


    When going up the box from the stairs, he heard all kinds of quarrels outside, and even tragic howls.


    However, the goblin who led him was very calm from beginning to end, as if he had long been used to it.


    He respectfully opened the box door for Bai Ye, "Mr. Bai, all of your friends are inside, and none of them have ever gone out."


    Bai Ye went in and saw everyone whose mental state had obviously improved. He glanced at him and found that Yi Guanyu had disappeared.


    Ye Xuan was not injured much at first, and she rested casually all night. She was watching the auction below, and after hearing the voice and the door opening, she glanced at Bai Ye, "Come early enough, come and choose Pick and see if you like it."


    Bai Ye shook his head and sat down on a single sofa, "Come on, if I like it, wouldn''t it be more convenient to find Lex directly?"


    "You mean that high-level goblin yesterday?" Ye Xuan came to Bai Ye''s side.


    Sitting across from Bai Ye, she slowly exhaled a breath and then smiled, looking at him with clear Lingling eyes: "I''m very grateful that you can come to save me this time."


    "I''m not someone who takes advantage of it and just say thank you." Michelle Ye tried her best to look calmer, suppressing the girl''s thoughts in her heart and sinking to the bottom.


    "I know." Bai Ye said with a chuckle, "Who doesn''t know Ye Fu Po?"


    Ye Xuan also smiled, she said: "I''m afraid you don''t lack miracle coins? In this way, if you want something, make a list for me, and I''ll find it for you when you can find it. Or I owe you a favor. There''s a chance, so what?"


    "Well...give me something." Bai Ye offered a reward on the forum and asked him what he needed for the potion from the fourth to the fifth order, but those materials were too unpopular, only a few knew about them, and not only did those few people have no materials , and also reported him for fishing.


    So so far, his material progress has been very slow, almost only ten percent of the progress.


    "...These items, I don''t know if you can find them." Bai Ye lowered his voice and said the ingredients he needed. These are just some of the ingredients in the potion.


    For the rest of the materials, he planned to let Lex, who has a wide social network, help him. The materials he gave to ye Xuan were the most difficult to find. The rest were not particularly difficult, and he planned to distribute them.


    Lex, the desolate blood tribe, Bai Ye found out after doing such an inventory that there are really few people who can use it in his hands.


    As for the sea elves? Not to mention whether those arrogant elves will take the initiative to communicate with others for him, these sea elves are obviously more self-conscious...


    He was also rescued, and both the Wildblood Tribe and the Tama tribe were doing their best to give back to him in the most devout manner. But besides giving him a few treasure chests, the sea elf never contacted him after he left there.


    It was obvious that Amy could get in touch with her ethnic group every day.


    Bai Ye is not a kind person who does not want to repay, but obviously, the sea elves obviously think that they have been cleared.


    Bai Ye let out a "tsk" and left the sea elves behind. Now, it seems that the most important thing is to train people.


    There are too few people he can use.


    And Lex wasn''t loyal either.


    "You really know how to pick." Ye Xuan showed a toothache when she heard what he wanted. "These are not low-level materials. What do you want this for? Why, you are going to be promoted again?"


    "Yes." Bai Ye said, "Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Ye Xuan: "¡­"


    Damn, why does he show the gap between the two without hesitation every time she feels that she is closer to this person?


    He obviously just became a fourth-order powerhouse not long ago, right? Is this going to be a fifth tier? This speed is too terrifying! Is he on a rocket? Don''t know how to wait for her?


    Michelle Ye rubbed her temples, "The scumbag said that he didn''t want to be as knowledgeable as the tyrants."


    Bai Ye snorted and was about to say something when someone in the corner of the box suddenly gasped for 2.2 breaths of cold air. He subconsciously looked at the obvious sound.


    Not only did he look over, but the others in the box also looked over.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the gasping young man, "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Lin held the phone, his facial expression was very shocked and puzzled, he said: "The official has picked up people from the Holy See to come to us, and now people have entered Shanhai City!"


    "What?!" Someone exclaimed in shock, "Is the official crazy?"


    Michelle Ye frowned, picked up her phone and started to check. When she saw that it was exposed on the forum, it was obviously not of their race, she said incredulously: "Who made the decision? Crazy?!"


    They all reacted violently, and Bai Ye, as a person who has made up for the history of this world, can understand their confusion and shock.


    267: The official is crazy!


    Although there is no particularly clear ancient historical race in the world of gray fog, humans have always cooperated to resist the attacks of various monster races.


    But this does not mean that there are no divided factions within the human race.


    For example, people with faith, people who need cannibals, and people who become monsters.


    At present, the official Bai Ye is in has no clear beliefs, and it prohibits cannibalism and prohibits the appearance of human beings in monster organizations.


    Organizations such as the Holy See gather those who are officially rejected by them.


    Although the two sides can''t say that they don''t get along with each other, they usually don''t like to see each other, and it''s common to post scolding each other. Sending spies to investigate each other is even more frequent.


    But this time, people were directly invited into Shanhai City.


    Where is Shanhaicheng? Although the official stationed city is not the location of the official main body, it is also very important to be here. There are various city-level defense items and space miracle items.


    The population here is also at least four people in other cities. If these outsiders steal or attack the city''s defense system, wouldn''t the ordinary people in Shanhai City be wiped out? !


    After all, with the character of those people, their suspicions are likely to come true.


    Concerning their own personal safety, the forum of ordinary people in 18 Shanhai City was directly bombed, and the adventurers who grew up in Shanhai City were also bombed.


    So far, Bai Ye''s classmates are refreshing every minute at an extremely fast rate.


    He didn''t even dare to harass his classmates, but he mustered up the courage to ask him if he knew anything.


    After Bai Ye checked the forum news, he read the private message again, and then looked at Ye Xuan, who frowned, but did not reply to those classmates.


    He doesn''t know anything.


    Just thinking about it, she saw Ye Xuan stand up. She said to Bai Ye, "My people have already come over. I will try my best to collect all the materials you mentioned."


    Bai Ye: "Where are you in a hurry?"


    "I plan to go to Shanhai City to see." Ye Xuan said seriously: "No matter what the reason is, Shanhai City cannot open its doors to welcome those people. Something must have happened."


    "Boss, I''ll go with you." Xiaolin said impatiently.


    "Boss count me in!"


    "I have to go back and have a look, shouldn''t Shanhaicheng suddenly change its manager? Could it be replaced by a cerebral palsy?"


    "Boss, let''s go!"


    Bai Ye listened beside him, his fingers tapped on the wooden handrail, he thought for a moment, "Are you going to open the portal directly or go back?"


    "Portal." Ye Xuan said, "It will take at least two months to walk back to Shanhai City from here. I''m afraid everything will be over by then. What am I going to do when I go back?"


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at the others, "You guys take good care of your injuries, I''ll go check the situation, if the situation is not right, you can at least come over to help, or give me a location for me to leave quickly."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the portal, and when she was walking in, someone grabbed her wrist.


    She froze for a moment and looked back, and it was Bai Ye, who had been silent just now, who caught her.


    Thin white fingers curled up, she didn''t throw away Bai Ye''s hand, but looked at him with a gentle voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "...It''s okay, be careful on the road." Bai Ye let go of his hand. He originally planned to rub a portal, so he went to take a look.


    But thinking that Xiaobai and the others were all piled up with the goblins, he didn''t open his mouth to follow.


    After ye Xuan left, the others under her also left.


    They are curious about Bai Ye, but only curious.


    After everyone left, Bai Ye watched the auction going on downstairs.


    A goblin male wearing a half-robed costume has a very attractive voice.


    "Come on, let''s all look here, there are only the last ten spirit stones! The last ten! These ten are the explosive escape flow suits that we specially launched, and they can save lives at critical moments, everyone..."


    The goblin talked incessantly and spoke eloquently, making Bai Ye want to buy it.


    After he put his hand on the auction device, he realized that he had too many spiritual stones, so he didn''t need to bid at all.


    "Knock-knock-" A knock sounded on the door.


    Lex''s voice came in through the door, a little vague, "Mr. Bai, it''s me, Lex."


    Bai Ye: "Come in."


    Lex opened the door carefully, and then came to Bai Ye''s side, "Mr. Bai, after we have the spirit stone, our auction will be better."


    He smiled and said: "In the past, our auction could only be lively until the early morning at the latest. Now, from yesterday all night until this morning, Lingshi has contributed a lot."

 Chapter 232：

    Bai Ye nodded.


    Lex looked at him and asked cautiously, "Mr. Bai, do you have any idea of ??selling some more spirit stones here?"


    "Don''t you hold an auction here once a week?" Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, "Am I wrong?"


    "That''s right." Lex smiled: "But I have a big client here who wants to collect some spirit stones in private, so..."


    Bai Ye understands, this is a customization for VIP customers, but unfortunately, he is not interested in winning customers over for Lex.


    Spreading his hands, he said helplessly: "It''s not easy to get spirit stones, and I don''t have any more here. And I have to keep my own spare ones. There''s really no extra spirit stones."


    Lex was a little disappointed, but he still had a smile on his face, "Well, then there''s no way."


    As his voice fell, the auction downstairs finally ended.


    Bai Ye sighed: "Your selection of the host is very good. I want to buy it after listening to his introduction at 217."


    "Hahaha, if it doesn''t work, how could he be put on stage?" Lex said, "Mr. Bai is going to sit in our clan?"


    "No." Bai Ye was too lazy to be polite to him, Lex sighed, and said, "Since Mr. Bai is here, why don''t we trade in advance this time?"


    He said and transferred a large amount of miracle coins to Bai Ye, "This is the money you got from this auction."


    "The price and share of each item sold will be sorted out later, and I will send it to you." Lex looked at Bai Ye expectantly, "Mr. Bai, I don''t know if I can get the potion and spirit stone now? "


    "Yes." Bai Ye contacted Xiao Bai and asked them to pack the potions and spirit stones and take them down.


    "Come on, follow me to get it."


    After coming out of the goblin auction, Bai Ye took a breath of fresh air, and then saw Xiao Bai and Rem who were carrying boxes with them. They walked fast, and the things in their hands seemed too light.


    After the delivery, Lex said: "Okay Mr. Bai, see you next week."


    "What''s the hurry?" Bai Ye said a few materials, "Help me collect these five materials, I need them urgently."


    Lex: "Yes, don''t worry, Mr. Bai, I will definitely collect it for you.".


    268: Kill by mistake!


    After everything was arranged, Bai Ye entered the mechanical house.


    The mechanical house slowly started, and under the leadership of the leading big mechanical house, several mechanical houses left.


    Lex waited until the mechanical house left his field of vision before he took out the intellectual brain he had traded with the Terran.


    The news was sent by a high-level human who he had worked with before. Lex frowned when he saw the content of the message, he hesitated for a moment, and replied to inquire about the news.


    Code 5: [Lex, you know a lot of people, usually help me pay attention to the man with mechanical life, that person should preferably have the power of lightning. ¡¿


    Lex: [Sounds a little familiar, I know two or three people with the power of lightning, I don''t know why you are looking for this person? ¡¿


    Code 5: [! ! do you know? who are they? We have received news here that someone in the Holy See has predicted the future disaster, and that person is the source of the disaster, as long as he is killed. ¡¿


    Lex frowned and quickly replied: [Did you predict what that person did? Like how he caused the disaster. ¡¿


    Ask more, in case these waste humans fail to do anything, he can choose to send his clansmen to refuge earlier, or take people to seek refuge with each other.


    Code 5: [From the perspective of prophecy, he himself is a disaster. First tell me how old are the people you know who have the power of lightning? ¡¿


    Lex felt more and more strange, he said: [58 years old, 46 years old, 123 years old, what''s the matter, why are you asking this? ¡¿


    Code 5: [These people you know should not be. Some people predict that that person will be born within thirty years, and that person will not be more than thirty years old. ¡¿


    How do these descriptions sound more and more like a person?


    The first thing that came to Lex''s mind was White Night.


    He pondered for a moment, took a screenshot of the conversation with the other party, and then sent it directly to Bai Ye.


    "I hope it''s okay..." He said to himself, now that their goblin development has become so good, many of them have helped Bai Ye.


    Also, although he didn''t have much contact with Bai Ye, he could feel that this person was not a vicious person. If what these people are looking for is really Bai Ye, then he will report the news to Bai Ye, which is considered a tip-off.


    Even if Bai Ye really became a monster that caused disaster in the end, the other party would definitely forgive him.


    After receiving the news from Lex, Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai to stop.


    He carefully read the conversation that Lex sent him several times. He has mechanical life and the power of thunder. He is a man, under the age of thirty.


    All of these characteristics he echoed.


    Bai Ye frowned slowly, is it really him?


    He opened the forum, and the forum was full of all kinds of suspicious speculations.


    And the speculation of the future world destroyer is getting more and more dominant, and it is impossible for no one to push it here.


    Just as he was thinking, Ye Xuan''s phone came.


    Ye Xuan was in a cold sweat, and there was a dark space behind her. She seemed to be hiding somewhere, her body curled up together.


    "Bai Ye!" Michelle Ye said, "Quickly leave the misty area, go to the dense misty area, don''t expose yourself online, run quickly, the farther you run, the better!"


    Bai Ye is in a bad mood, are these people really looking for him?


    Ye Xuan: "Those people from the Holy See came into contact with people from our side. I sneaked in as my mother, and I heard someone from our side mention you, saying that you are escorted by mechanical life, and you can The person who controls Raiden also mentioned the mysterious organization behind you by the way."


    Her voice was low and fast, as if she wanted to hand over all the information she knew to Bai Ye.


    "I suspect that they told the people of the Holy See this to make the people of the Holy See meet your organization, so that they can know the depth of your organization."


    Ye Xuan: "The people of the Holy See are not interested in the organization behind you. They are very interested in you, and they said... that they would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go."


    Bai Ye was a little irritable, "How about the strength of those people from the Holy See?"


    Realizing the meaning of Bai Ye''s words, Ye Xuan''s face suddenly became more serious, she said: "The people who come to Shanhai City this time are at the fourth rank at the lowest and the sixth at the highest, and there are also those who specialize in restraining the ability of the thunder system! I It is suspected that they still have weapons against mechanical life in their hands!"


    This feeling of being targeted and suppressed was very uncomfortable, and Bai Ye didn''t speak.


    Ye Xuan said: "Bai Ye, I know you are unwilling, but life is more important than unwillingness. You can only get revenge if you survive!"


    Bai Ye: "It''s not necessarily me who will die."


    "Do you know how many Tier 6 or even Tier 7 powerhouses are resident in the Holy See?"


    "What if they leave someone outside Shanhai City and are ready to bring others over at any time? You can top two or even three, but a dozen, or even dozens of them are besieged together, are you sure and can win? ?"


    Bai Ye: "." Tsk..."


    Ye Xuan looked serious, "I heard my dad say that the dense fog area is dozens of times larger than the mist area. After you enter the dense fog area, it is best to travel through the space many times, which can prevent others from staring at you, and also Yes, when you first landed in the dense fog area, almost the vast majority of people in Shanhaicheng know about it."


    "They will definitely go to the foggy area to find you." Michelle Ye said: "Although the foggy area is not as safe as the foggy area, there are more advanced treasure chests and opportunities in the foggy area. I believe that with your luck, you are in the foggy area. It will definitely grow rapidly to the point where it can protect itself.¡±


    "I see." Bai Ye frowned and nodded, he used the prompt system to look in the direction of Shanhai City.


    [I know what you want to ask, don''t look at it, you can''t beat it. It''s okay to destroy them one by one, but you may be found dead just after entering their perception range, so it''s not good to be safe? Of course, if your stubborn glass heart can''t bear this grievance, then treat it as if I didn''t say, "Welcome to death." ¡¿


    The prompt system said so, so it seemed that ye Xuan''s guess was correct.


    Ye Xuan stood up, "they may use my mobile phone to contact you or something, please don''t make any reply. Of course, I suggest you to change your account and contact information directly. If I contact you in the future, I will definitely not It''s using this account. Hang up, someone is coming."


    The call was hung up, Bai Ye glanced at the phone, and said to Xiao Bai who was looking at him worriedly: "Call Xiao Kong over and open the door of time and space."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaokong came over quickly, she opened a huge door in front of Xiaobai, and the door was enough for Xiaobai and Xiaoxia to pass through.


    Bai Ye glanced at Xiao Kong in surprise and praised: "You have made great progress."


    "Thank you, Master!" Xiaokong replied with a smile, and shortly after they left, a portal appeared nearby.


    269: Interrogation!


    A few people came out of the portal, some with snow-white skin and a suit, and some from the Holy See in white robes.


    The people of the Holy See had gentle faces. They looked at the indentation left by the mechanical house on the ground and sighed: "We came too late."


    "These people don''t have a big picture at all, stupid!" The man in the suit said coldly, "You know how to hold back and tip off every critical moment, so this kind of person should be killed!"


    "Don''t be so irritable." Someone advised: "That is Lieutenant General Ye''s daughter. If you kill her, you will be the one who will be killed later."


    His voice was gentle: "After all, I''m still on someone else''s territory, so keep a low profile. I don''t want the blood on my hands for the first time since I came here. It''s my own. Huh?"


    The man in the suit turned blue, and said in a low voice, "I see... I''m sorry."


    "Let''s go." The man asked his own person in the dense fog area for a coordinate, then opened the space door and headed towards the dense fog area first.


    And Bai Ye, who was still walking in the space passage at the moment, he listened to ye Xuan''s suggestion, and is now making a non-stop transfer. Fortunately, the ability to integrate allows him to continuously transmit fog energy to Xiaokong, otherwise Xiaokong would not be able to hold on at all.


    After 220 space shifts again and again, Bai Ye finally stopped near a swamp.


    At the same time, several people who have experienced three space travels in a short period of time have ugly expressions, and one of them is constantly flipping something like a clock in his hand.


    After a full three hours, he shook his head with a livid face, "No, the other party has experienced too many space jumps, maybe he is in space disorder now, and I can''t figure out anything at all on my side."


    As soon as he finished speaking, blood flowed from his nose and mouth.


    "It''s too weak." The young man in a white robe said gently: "You are such a waste, what can you use it for? You continue to use up two senses with one use. How can I dare to use you in the future?"


    "I... Holy Son..." The thin middle-aged man shrank to his knees, "I will definitely become stronger in the future, please, please give me another chance!"


    "Let''s go, go back to the misty area." The young man said to the surrounding people with a cold expression: "The monster in the future may not be him."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    In the interrogation room, Michelle Ye looked at the young man sitting opposite her, with two pieces of fat on her face, and didn''t even bother to smile.


    "When are you going to lock me up?"


    "As long as you tell me where Bai Ye is, we will let you go." The young man smiled, the fat on his cheeks shaking slightly, "After all, you are also a daughter, how dare we do anything to you? "


    Ye Xuan spread her hands, "I said he went to the dense fog area dozens of times, why don''t you let me go?"


    Youth: "Miss Ye is joking, what we want is the specific address."


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes and said angrily: "Please, as long as a person is not dead, he is moving all the time, okay, so we can get the coordinates? Do you think he is an idiot?"


    "We don''t know if Bai Ye is an idiot." The young man said warmly: "But what Miss Ye did is to bake your parents on the fire. I don''t know, when Miss Ye did this, did you think about your parents? "


    "They went out for a mission and came back. They found their daughter was arrested for collaborating with the enemy. How do you think they would feel?"


    "Fuck!" Michelle Ye wanted to smash his fat face with a magic staff, "I collaborated with the enemy? Why don''t you look at what you are doing?! What are you doing is a human thing?"


    "In order to investigate the other party''s organization, we pushed an innocent person into the fire pit. I don''t know when our people became so despicable!"


    "Miss Ye''s words are a bit too much." The young man looked calm, "Miss Ye, are you really not going to contact Bai Ye? After all, you can save a lot of pain in this way."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened, "What? Are you (bicc) going to punish me?"


    The young man smiled and said nothing, as if everything was silent.


    Ye Xuan gritted her teeth, "I see who dares!"


    "Xiao Xuan." A slightly hoarse voice came, and Ye Xuan suddenly raised her head to look at the door of the interrogation room, "Uncle Zhou?!"


    Admiral Zhou stepped in and glanced at the fat young man with a cold face, "I don''t know when, our military family members will be able to arrest you casually."


    "If I remember correctly, the interrogation of military family members should at least be approved by the above, right?" Admiral Zhou said with a cold face: "Where are the documents?"


    A greasy cold sweat appeared on the young man''s face. He sneered at the living King of Hell and said, "Approval, of course there is approval. Then I will go out to get it, and I will go out to get it..."


    "Bang!" Admiral Zhou ripped off the shackles that bound Ye Xuan, and he said calmly: "Xiao Xuan, let''s go and see with Uncle, what this approval looks like. I haven''t in my life. How did you see it!"


    Ye Xuan stood up happily, "Yes!"


    The young man''s legs are softening, where does he have the approval?


    It''s no wonder that when the people who interrogated Ye Xuan were picked, each of those guys was quieter than the other. Who the **** knew that the Ye family was so close to the Zhou family in private? Let Admiral Zhou fish out the people first, even if he violates discipline!


    Admiral Zhou looked at the pale young man, "Let''s go, why didn''t you go? Broken legs?"


    "No, no..."


    The young man took the lead, followed by Ye Xuan and Admiral Zhou.


    ¡­


    The swamp exudes a rotten stench, and the surrounding vegetation is rare. Bai Ye has encountered many such training scenes in the training room, so he is not much disgusted by this smell.


    At this moment, he flapped his wings, circled bush after bush, and finally hovered right above a group of red one-legged toads, which were crowded together, mating and laying eggs.


    [Yes, that''s right, Parker''s treasure chest is under these toads. ¡¿


    Bai Ye threw down a few seeds, then rose by himself, and then urged the seeds. The slender, dodder-like plants swam quickly in the water, and soon the white night passed through the plants. I saw the treasure chest that was pressed down by the heavy toad eggs.


    After ordering the plants to be carefully dragged out, he poured some more aphrodisiacs, causing the toads to engage in more intense mating, with no time to pay attention to the actions of the plants beneath the eggs.

 Chapter 233：

    After successfully taking out the treasure chest, Bai Ye carried the treasure box into Xiaobai''s body, and used the prompt system to look in different directions, "Xiaobai, three o''clock, go!"


    Parker''s treasure chest looks very similar to a bronze treasure chest. If there is no system prompt, he will directly treat this thing as a bronze treasure chest.


    He opened the treasure chest, this time without any hint, and inside the treasure chest was two centimeters thick, a stack of thick paper.


    270: Secret Realm!


    Mechanical drawings?


    Seeing these papers, Bai Ye''s first thought was this.


    It was only after he took out the paper that he realized that it was not, it was just a diary after another.


    However, the protagonist of the diary does not seem to be Parker, and the other party always calls Parker in the third person.


    [6th, sunny


    Today Parker went to see his stuff again. I followed quietly and found that those monsters have grown bigger again. It''s only been three days. It''s too scary. Parker is destroying the world-! ¡¿


    [10th, overcast


    I found Mr. Hugh, the space mage, and exchanged my heart for a space, and I plan to use this to hold those monsters. Monsters are so prolific and adaptable that if they escape, everyone will die.


    So I want to kill them in space. No heart feels empty, but I don''t care, as long as Parker is alive with everyone. ¡¿


    Bai Ye turned to the next page to continue reading.


    [16th, rain


    They found out what I was doing and thought I was destroying their exploits, so they fired me from the team.


    I feel like they are crazy, those monsters were found from the place where the **** of **** fell, the **** of **** can only bring disaster, and now they are finally crazy.


    I''m dying too, maybe this world is about to be occupied by these monsters, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, new races come here every day, even if we die, there will be other lives, this world will not be because of us changes due to departure. ¡¿


    Bai Ye paused for a while when he saw this, and looking at it like this, from the description of the owner of the diary, the other party should be a person from this world, not a person who fell out of the chaos of time and space.


    Can people in their world make treasure chests themselves?


    He continued to watch.


    ¡¾I found something that scares those monsters! I finally found their weakness! I can definitely kill them!


    Parker secretly told me today that among the monsters they studied, a humanoid existence has been born, and that is the leader of the monsters.


    The monsters have started to imitate humans, I have to speed up. ¡ªBy the way, today is the 19th, sunny]


    ¡¾impossible! How can a monster have the ability to curse? ! This is not normal, there must be something wrong! ¡¿


    This page has no date at all. Below the short words, there are all kinds of dense things that Bai Ye can''t understand. It seems to be a formula, but it seems not.


    [25th, overcast


    I found Hugh, and I used my brain and eyes in exchange for him to open up a new small world and throw those monsters into it.


    I don''t plan to kill those monsters. What''s the use of killing those monsters? As long as the place where the God of ** fell will not be destroyed, these monsters will continue to be born.


    I want to transfer the place where the **** of **** fell. I don¡¯t think I can kill the **** of ****. Humans can¡¯t kill gods, but gods can definitely kill gods, so I decided to let the monsters created by him look at themselves. carnage. ¡¿


    Bai Ye took a lot of seriousness when he saw this. The owner of this diary is very interesting, and some of the arguments are very strange, but inexplicably, he felt that it was very reasonable when he looked at it, as if it was the truth.


    Strange, obviously he didn''t know the person who wrote the diary at all, why would he have the same idea as the other person?


    [5th, sunny


    We succeeded, finally succeeded! !


    Those monsters left my world, and as long as no one touches that space, those monsters will never be here again.


    Unexpectedly, before he died, he finally did something that made him have a clear conscience.


    People who see these diaries don''t know how many years later you are the junior. But in order to prevent those monsters from reappearing, you have no solution.


    I stored the things that could kill those monsters in a small secret realm. I gave the small secret realm to Xio, and he promised to pass on the secret realm forever.


    Children, if you encounter these monsters in the future and you can''t beat them, go find Xio or his descendants.


    However, this guy likes longevity the most, and often exchanges with people for the existence of increasing lifespan. I am afraid that even after a thousand years, he will still be alive. ¡¿


    Behind this diary, there are many monsters painted.


    Bai Ye observed it, and these monsters are like a combination of insects and humans. They look very irritating, and inexplicably give people an ominous feeling. It seems that they will be unlucky if they look twice.


    The last diary was written by Parker.


    [Young adventurer, you might be disappointed when you open this treasure chest. After all, I didn¡¯t put the weapon you want in it, but trust me.


    ???????????????????????????


    If human beings are unfortunate enough, and you are lucky enough, you may become a savior in the future if you get it, but who knows this kind of thing? Right.


    Both monsters and secret realms exist. Xio does hold the secret realm, but Xio is stubborn and has been fooled by a woman recently. In order to prevent him from giving the underpants to that woman, he also gave the secret realm to the past, so I stole it. The secret realm, an empty secret realm was replaced by the secret realm that contained the organization that could restrain the monsters produced by the plague.


    Dear, seeing this, no matter what you think of, I hope you are not afraid. All you have to do is remember - the gods are dead, man is alive! Remember it, then go find a tribe in the iceberg, they have that Rift in their hands, go, go get it. ¡¿


    ....0


    The diary stopped abruptly here.


    Bai Ye pondered, the gods are dead, but human beings live forever?


    This is what this person reminded him of, right?


    Is it in the iceberg... But this is all in the future, the most important thing now is to become stronger, to the extent that even if some organization like the Holy See besieges him, he can kill them!


    Although this treasure chest named after his name has no weapons or the like, it at least gave him a glimpse of potential hidden dangers.


    In the future, even if those monsters really break through the small world created by the space mage named Hugh, he will still have to deal with those things that exist.


    Bai Ye put everything away, and then went to the training room to train.


    Crazy extreme training brought him to the brink of desperation time and time again, and was pulled back by the desire to survive.


    The feeling that the brain has been re-developed makes Bai Ye fall into a training frenzy, so that the monsters encountered in the next day are all solved by Xiaobai. I ate a meal in a hurry, and then went back to training.


    "Master..." In the evening, Su Tongtong looked at Bai Ye who was sitting on the ground in the distance unpacking the treasure chest distressedly. The other party''s expression could see that he was tired. It was obviously due to the transitional training. She whispered: "It''s all to blame for those people." Knife.


    271: New Fate Guidance


    "Why haven''t these people left yet?"


    On the street in Shanhai City, when passing by other people, the people of the Holy See heard the very low voices that were deliberately suppressed by the people around them.


    "I don''t know, I heard that I''m looking for someone."


    "Isn''t that saying that adventurers can move mountains and reclaim the sea, especially cattle, why are these people still here after two or three days?"


    "I''m bored."


    The beastman with two long ears turned black, affected by his animalistic emotions, he turned around to teach him a lesson, but was grabbed by the woman wearing a cake dress beside him by the arm.


    "Calm down." The woman''s face was calm, "The Holy Son asked us to come out to find someone, not to cause trouble."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw two people approaching.


    One of the women in a military uniform was Ye Xuan!


    The people of the Holy See had not actually had a head-on conflict with Ye Xuan. "220" was all the high-level internal affairs of Shanhai City, but just like this, this Miss Ye always wanted to find some trouble when she saw them.


    "Go." The woman dragged her companion and was about to leave, but was blocked.


    Ye Xuan looked at them coldly, "Why, just now the two of you wanted to beat up ordinary people in our Shanhaicheng?"


    The woman looked at ye Xuan without smiling, "Miss Ye misunderstood, we are leaving now."


    Ye Xuan narrowed her eyes, and then snorted coldly, "I hope you are not leaving? What are you standing here for? Wait for me to invite you?"


    The two from the Holy See glanced at Ye Xuan with a cold expression, but they were on someone else''s territory, so they left without saying anything.


    Ye Xuan then went to the black market to trade a brain with someone and then went back.


    As soon as I went back, I saw what Admiral Zhou was writing, "Uncle Zhou is writing a report again?"


    "Well." Admiral Zhou said without lifting his eyelids: "Your parents are coming back, get ready to celebrate."


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief, "When will they be back?"


    "Tonight." Admiral Zhou smiled. "Now you don''t have to be afraid, just contact your little boyfriend."


    "He''s not my boyfriend!" Ye Xuan''s face turned red.


    "It''s not your boyfriend, you are so eager to tip off?" Admiral Zhou did not believe it. He thought that Bai Ye was lucky, and it would be good for ye Xuan to be with him.


    "It''s not really." Ye Xuan squeezed her brain and wanted to say that Bai Ye has many women, and there is no shortage of her, but her relationship with Bai Ye can be misunderstood. After all, she is still a little sweet in her heart, so she didn''t explain it too seriously.


    As soon as she got back to the room, she immediately sent Bai Ye a private message on the trumpet.


    Bai Ye didn''t reply, so she kept brushing "Iron Rooster".


    After swiping less than three times, Bai Ye replied to her.


    white night:¡¾? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [You don''t even know Miss Ben anymore? ¡¿


    white night:¡¾. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan frowned: [Speak human words. ¡¿


    Bai Ye came out of the bathroom and leaned against the wall to send a message: [ye Xuan? real person? ¡¿


    In the past two days, when he kept looking for the treasure chest, ye Xuan never gave up contacting him, and used various trumpets to contact him later, but in the end, Bai Ye found out that it was wrong and blocked it directly.


    A video came directly from the opposite side, and Bai Ye connected it to see that it was indeed Ye Xuan.


    Michelle Ye was in uniform and her face was ruddy. It seemed that she had a good life and was not affected at all.


    "Have you reached the sixth rank in the past two days?" Bai Ye suffocated as soon as ye Xuan opened her mouth.


    He looked at Ye Xuan across from him without words, "Are you still awake from a daydream? Or are you being tricked by someone and have a problem with your brain?"


    The answer to him was a big white eye, "I''m not thinking that your luck is against the sky, you will rise to the fourth rank in less than two months, so I asked directly. Did I think too low-key, I should ask you directly. Haven''t reached the eighth level?"


    Bai Ye: "Why don''t you ask me directly if I have become a god?"


    "Dream you!" Ye Xuan snorted, the two looked at each other in the video, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Okay, stop playing, how is your situation on your side?" Ye Xuan was a little worried, "Did they hunt you down?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Ye wiped his slightly damp hair and said as he walked out: "I kept going through the space after entering the foggy area... Anyway, I didn''t see anyone looking for me, but the forum said that there were several people recently. They were arrested, and those who were arrested seem to be official people?"


    "Uncle Zhou said that someone took the opportunity to clear dissidents. I have been monitored and restricted for a while, so I don''t know much about it." Michelle Ye sighed, "Bai Ye, according to their words this time, I am a traitor. You see that I have become a traitor for you, and you will have to be responsible for me in the future..."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and said with a chuckle, "Responsible? Why, do you want me to promise you?"


    Ye Xuan''s face immediately turned red, but because it was a video, from the camera, the redness was not particularly obvious. She rolled her eyes and looked disdainful.


    "What you think is beautiful." Michelle Ye: "I''m helping you do a good deed, how can you harm me in turn?"


    white night:"¡­"


    He could not wait to give Ye Xuan a roll of eyes: "Okay, then if you buy things from me in the future, I''ll give you a 5% discount."


    He felt that his discount was a good deal, but the opposite Michelle Ye moved her mouth and scolded him "iron rooster", and hung up the phone angrily.


    white night:"¡­?"


    Isn''t it nice to say? Why did you hang up the phone?


    It seems that he is not satisfied with the 5% discount, yes, she is a rich woman, how could he use the discount to insult her?


    When Bai Ye thought of this, he happily decided not to discount.


    He hummed a little tune, wiped his hair with a towel, and came to the corridor leading to the living room.


    "Master!" A lively tone sounded, this is one of the people who gave life to Bai Ye in the past two days, called Bai Zhi.


    The name is a bit perfunctory, but the profession chosen by the other party is the same as Xiaobai, they are all warriors.


    Still has great potential.


    "Bai Zhi? Didn''t you go outside and kill monsters with Xiaobai? 2.2" Bai Ye touched Bai Zhi''s bulging head.


    The white paper said: "It''s been killed, the treasure chests are all placed in the living room, just wait for the master to open it!"


    "Okay." Bai Ye took him to the living room. When passing the kitchen, he met Yingying who was slowly running away with the corn in his arms. He carried Yingying to the living room together.


    There are three treasure chests on the table in the living room, one gold and two silver.

 Chapter 234：

    Bai Ye opened three at a time, and there were all kinds of things in it, and he even opened another destiny guide this time!


    ¡¾Fate Guidance¡¿


    [In the distant flaming volcano group, there is a flame dragon egg that is on the verge of death. Inside the egg is a life with a strong soul but a weak body.


    It has been in the egg for more than 500 years. The strong desire to survive before dying has generated this destiny guide. Adventurer, are you willing to save it? ].


    272: Bad people are good things!


    Dragon again?


    Bai Ye flicked the fate guide in front of him with his fingers, but the fate guide was virtual and he couldn''t touch it.


    "Longgu, your kind of cub, do you want to save it?" Bai Ye seemed to ask.


    The voice of the keel came from his chest, "Of course I can''t save it! Don''t be too greedy as a human being, can you afford two dragons? Isn''t it enough for you to have me?!"


    "It''s really not enough." Bai Ye told the truth, "Every time you encounter something, it''s hard for you to get on top of it. It''s strange. You eat a lot and you can''t fight. Why are you so weak? look like? If I leave you alone, I''m afraid you will starve to death?"


    It was rare for him to say so many words once, his words were sincere and puzzled, and after being angry with you for a long time, he didn''t have the guts to scold you back, so he could only abbreviate it without saying a word.


    Bai Ye''s destiny guide was accompanied by coordinates. After he showed the coordinates to Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai thought about it and said, "Master, if Xiao Kong teleports us to this location, we will be able to arrive very soon. If we come by ourselves, I''m afraid it will take at least three days."


    What Bai Ye does will basically not hide from Xiaobai, so Xiaobai is very clear that they are currently being tracked by a powerful organization. If you relax a little and search for something for a long time, it will waste more treasure chests, which is equivalent to giving up change. strong chance.


    Bai Ye thought that this was the reason, so he called Xiaokong over.


    Xiaokong now has a body similar to Xiaobai and the others. The body she pinched for herself has light golden curly hair that almost fell to the floor, a face the size of a palm, and exquisite and dazzling facial features. Petite body, looks cute and cute.


    "Master!" As soon as Xiaokong approached, Bai Ye couldn''t help holding it into his arms, Xiaokong blushed and said: "Sister Xiaobai told me just now, I think it''s completely fine!"


    She poked her cheek, "It''s the master, because there is no one from us at that coordinate, so I can only roughly estimate where it is, and the position may not be right at that time."


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye touched her head, "try more and you''ll be proficient."


    "Master." Xiaobai sat next to him and leaned on Bai Ye''s shoulders, "Be careful on the road."


    "Okay." He said: "When the correct location is determined over there, I will stay and bring you here."


    With that contract there, bring Xiaobai and the others over, don''t be too simple.


    He stood up holding Xiaokong''s soft body, Xiaokong''s ability to control space has become very strong after the previous emergency random space jump.


    Opening the space channel directly inside Xiaobai will not have any effect on Xiaobai.


    Because the space channel may need to be opened later, Xiaokong left some strength. This time the door was not opened very much, but it was more than enough for Bai Ye.


    He lifted his foot and walked in, and the passage behind him was closed.


    Xiaokong was hugged and walked a few steps, and said a little shyly: "Master, is Xiaokong too heavy? Otherwise, Xiaokong can get down and walk by himself."


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye held her up with one hand, his palm was soft, but his eyes were always looking at the chaos of time and space around him, and people or things were often seen in those cracks.


    Sometimes he even stopped to observe carefully, the originally short road was taken a long time by him.


    "Xiaokong." Bai Ye thought of Xio in the diary and was curious, "If you become stronger in the future, can you create a space, or even a world?"


    According to the owner of the diary, the other party wanted a secret realm from the beginning, so he changed it with his heart. Later, if I wanted a small world, I exchanged it with brains and the like. Although the things exchanged were very strange, the diary did record that the small world had been created.


    Xio is a space magician. In the future, can Xiaokong, an existence that can control space and time, grow to this level?


    Xiaokong listened to Bai Ye''s words, thought for a while, then lowered his head, "I''m sorry, master, I can''t."


    She could feel that if she didn''t take up a career, she would at most become better at controlling space passages in the future, but it was impossible for her to open up secret realms or small worlds.


    "Okay." Bai Ye went out with her in his arms. After he went out, the ice and snow flew in his face, and he fell into silence.


    The dragon egg is near the Flaming Mountain, and after thinking about it, I know that it must be very hot there.


    But here is the ice and snow, where is there a slight problem with the foothold? This is simply a retreat from the south to the north!


    Xiaokong felt something was wrong in the silence of Bai Ye, and reopened a space channel without saying a word, "Master, this time I think it should not be wrong!"


    Bai Ye walked in with suspicion. After he entered the space passage, the space passage disappeared.


    At the same time, a terrifyingly large ice and snow dragon descended from the sky, and its sharp claws easily broke the ice layer tens of meters thick.


    The golden vertical pupil looked around, "My enemy... Where are you hiding?"


    A gust of cold wind blew through, making the remaining breath here disappear instantly, the ice dragon stood up, was silent for a moment, and then rushed towards the back of an iceberg without hesitation.


    "Since it''s here, let''s fight!"


    There was a loud bang, and then the iceberg collapsed.


    Here, Bai Ye still didn''t know that because of his sudden appearance and sudden departure, the ice dragon one day was wreaking havoc.


    He looked at the two tauren in front of him who were "hmmm 223 ah ah", and fell silent for the second time.


    Xiaokong: "¡­"


    Seeing this scene, she didn''t even bother to blush, so she quickly apologized for her mistake, "I''m sorry, master, I won''t do it next time!"


    She suddenly made a sound, causing the two tauren immersed in it to freeze, and then turned their heads together to look at Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye: "...you continue, I''ll pass by."


    Although he can kill the tauren in front of him now, it is a good thing for him to disturb others after all.


    Bai Ye took two steps back and was about to leave, but there was a sound of breaking air behind him, and when his body slanted, a huge blood-stained mace fell to the ground, collided with the slate floor and shattered the slate.


    He turned around and sighed at the male tauren who was grinning, "I didn''t want to do it."


    Taking advantage of his height, the male tauren looked down at Bai Ye, then raised his blood-stained weapon and beat Bai Ye''s head down without saying a word.


    And the female tauren raised the knife, ready to divide Bai Ye''s body next.


    In the murderous eyes of the two people, two blades of grass penetrated between their brows and smashed their brains, but from the outside, the two of them just had more red spots between their brows.


    After Bai Ye glanced outside and determined that there were no traces of volcanoes, he activated the system.


    273: Disobedient!


    [There is actually a sixth-order monster here, and the sixth-order monster is guarding a silver treasure chest, which is not worthy of its worth. ¡¿


    [There is a tauren tribe here with two golden treasure chests. ¡¿


    [Yes, this direction, the volcano is in this direction. ¡¿


    Bai Ye turned to the five o''clock direction and said to Xiao Kong: "You open the space channel in this direction, remember not to deviate."


    "Yes! Master, I will not be biased this time!" Xiaokong looked forward with a serious face, then closed his eyes, and after a while, a space channel appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    Xiaokong opened his eyes, "Master, it''s alright."


    Bai Ye raised his foot and walked in, this time without delay, he walked out of the space passage quickly, and as soon as he came out, he was confronted with a monstrous heat wave, followed by a sense of persistence.


    Bai Ye subconsciously turned into a dragon, and flapped his wings to rise quickly. Only then did he see where he was just now. It was a huge crater! !


    The space channel was opened in the center of the crater, and the tumbling magma underneath was constantly spraying. If he was not careful, he was covered with magma just now!


    This time, Bai Ye didn''t need to say anything, Xiao Kong cried, her face flushed from crying, "I''m sorry master, I''m sorry! I''m so useless, master punish me!"


    "It''s really not good." Bai Ye''s words made Xiaokong tremble, trembling with fear, "Master, Xiaokong will get better, Master, don''t abandon Xiaokong, okay?"


    Bai Ye didn''t speak. There were large and small craters and lava everywhere around. In such a difficult place, Bai Ye gave up and transferred Xiao Bai and the others.


    Rather than transferring them, he might as well get them back quickly.


    [There is only magma here. ¡¿


    [Several triangular lizards are laying their eggs here. ¡¿


    [There is a golden treasure chest guarded by the sleeping ghost general. ¡¿


    [There is a dying dragon egg here. ¡¿


    Bai Ye flapped his wings and immediately walked in the direction of the dragon egg. After passing, he found that the dragon egg was soaked in the magma.


    Moreover, the dragon egg is bigger than his whole body, and it is impossible to get the dragon egg out by relying on the little egg noodles exposed on the surface.


    Bai Ye used the reminder system to look at the dragon eggs, while Xiao Kong shrunk in Bai Ye''s arms, not daring to make a sound at all.


    [This is a dying dragon egg. Only enough vitality can make it come alive. If you can inject more vitality, it can even break the shell directly. ¡¿


    Bai Ye injected a little vitality, and after feeling that the life inside was active, he directly purchased a spiritual master-servant contract in the mall.


    Then transfer this spiritual contract to the dragon egg.


    Work hard to express your meaning.


    "Sign, give you life ¡§¡§."


    And the dragon egg also expressed the meaning.


    "Go away... Stupid... Dragon Race... Never give in!"


    It can be said to be very steadfast and unyielding, Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, then retracted the contract, turned around and left.


    He doesn''t like to force the dragon''s character. If the dragon egg is really unwilling, he will not force it. After all, it is only facing death than being enslaved.


    The keel entrenched in Bai Ye''s chest turned, and he was a little reluctant, "I really don''t care?"


    Although the dragon family is easy to lay eggs, the stronger the dragon species, the more difficult it will be to hatch.


    This dragon egg hasn''t hatched for hundreds of years, and it must be very powerful. The keel thought of this, and the gentle voice of the good wife and mother persuaded Bai Ye.


    "Master, if you really don''t want it, why don''t you just swallow it for me? After all, we have worked so hard to come here, we can''t just come back without success, right?" Keel said intimately: "And that dragon Eggs have swallowed so many of your lives, we are really in a panic if we just leave like this!"


    How would you feel when a lazy guy suddenly acted like a coquettish coquettish, pretending that I was thinking about you?


    Anyway, Bai Ye felt disgusted, he rolled his eyes, "You are a clear and clear force, and you will post it when you see the benefits."


    He turned around and walked in the direction of the dragon egg.


    Keel saw that he was so good at talking, and he was no longer unhappy when he was said to be the forces. She smiled "hehe" and threw all kinds of good words out without money.


    "It''s not the master, you are too kind!"


    "If it weren''t for you, master, how could I live such a full life? I''m just telling the truth, how can this be flattering!"


    "If it weren''t for my bones, I would want to carry my master every day, so that you don''t have to walk on the ground!"


    "I''m just a very sincere dragon!"


    Bai Ye was silent, goosebumps all over his body.


    I don''t know who this dragon learned from. He was quite arrogant at the beginning. How long has it been before he has become such a ghost?


    Or is it that she has always been so dog-legged, but was covered up before?


    When he came to the place where the dragon egg was, Bai Ye let the keel come out.


    The huge keel obscured this small piece of heaven and earth.


    Bai Ye looked at the dragon egg and questioned him for the last time.


    This time, instead of using mental power thoughtfully, she said directly: "." Let her eat you, or sign a contract with me, I will help you hatch, you choose one. "


    The dragon egg didn''t move.


    Bai Ye said to the keel: "Okay, let''s talk."


    Keel was elated, "Okay!"


    She can''t eat the dragon now that it has life, but she can trap the dragon egg in her body and smudge it with death energy. I believe that the dragon egg will die completely in less than a day, and then it will die with resentment. The transparent dragon egg is her rare feast!


    She opened the huge bowl and swallowed it towards the dragon egg, but just as she bit the dragon egg, Bai Ye said, "Stop."


    The keel felt bad, pretended not to hear it, and planned to continue to bite.


    "I said, stop." Bai Ye stepped forward and looked at the keel, "Are you sure you want to pretend you didn''t hear it and continue to swallow it?"


    Keel: "... No."


    She let go of the dragon egg and looked at Bai Ye innocently, "What? Master, you won''t let me eat it? Well, then I won''t eat it, but I was so happy just now that I didn''t hear my master. Say something, don''t pretend to be inaudible. Master, don''t be angry."


    Bai Ye didn''t speak, the keel flicked the magma stuck to his mouth cowardly, and then rushed into Bai Ye''s chest as quiet as a chicken.


    "...I...I survived...!"


    The young female voice in her mind seemed to breathe a sigh of relief for the rest of her life.


    Just when the keel was about to open his mouth, he suddenly heard a tender female voice, and the milky voice ordered him to shut the keel, but he didn''t care.


    Then the other party went from ordering to negotiating, finally to praying, and agreeing to sign the contract, it only took less than five seconds in the middle.


    Bai Ye took out the spiritual master-servant contract and put it into the dragon''s egg. After a while, a milky female voice cried and said, "Big brother, can I replace it with an equal contract? If other dragons find out that I have become Servant, they will definitely look down on me!".

 Chapter 235：

    274: Prodigal Dragon!


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, "I''m eighteen this year. You, a hundred-year-old old monster, call me my brother, and you really want to go out."


    Dragon Egg: "¡­"


    Although the keel couldn''t hear what the dragon egg said, the white night was enough for her to think.


    She added fuel to the jealousy: "Master, although we dragons broke their shells late, we basically know each other from birth, and some dragons still have the memories of their parents, so in fact, breaking their shells late does not mean they are young! It''s so annoying to call the master hundreds of years old, why don''t I eat it to vent my anger on the master!"


    Bai Ye was amused by her, he chuckled lightly and said, "Only the master-servant contract, I''m very busy, if you really don''t want to, then forget it."


    "¡­"


    What responded to Bai Ye was a signed spiritual contract.


    After Bai Ye got the spiritual contract, he put Xiao Kong next to him and concentrated himself to instill vitality into the dragon egg.


    He can feel the vitality in his body passing quickly, but this vitality cannot be replenished by absorbing energy continuously through fusion, vitality is vitality.


    As the vitality passed, he could feel the 223 life in the dragon egg getting stronger and stronger. Then, the quiet magma began to boil, and he heard the cracking sound of "click, click".


    The dragon egg was covered with cracks, and then, a red claw broke out of the shell, followed by an oval head, a long neck, and crimson wings as thin as cicada wings.


    Her body is full of strength and beauty, sharp and cold, making people unable to take their eyes off her.


    Her forehead was burning with golden flames, and the two dragon horns stretched back from both sides of her forehead, which was extremely gorgeous.


    She stood on the eggshell, looking down at Bai Ye condescendingly. Bai Ye looked at the dragon three times his size without fear. After a while, the dragon lowered her noble head, and she said, "Le She, I have seen the master."


    Bai Ye nodded and glanced at her huge body, "Can you get smaller?"


    "Okay." Before Le She finished speaking, the entire dragon instantly shrank to about one meter five in size. Instead of being fierce and cold, it looked a little more cute.


    She flew to Bai Ye, "Master, Le She is very happy to meet you."


    "In the future, please give more advice."


    Bai Ye touched her head, "Are you going to eat (bicc) some eggshells?"


    Dragon egg shell is also a good thing, and there is a priceless existence on the forum.


    "No." Le She said politely: "The life you gave me is enough, I don''t need to use eggshells to supplement my strength."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye used a space bag to pack all the eggshells, intending to take them back and sell them on the forum.


    After he was done, he asked Xiao Kong who was always with him without saying a word, "Open a passage back to Xiaobai from here, can you open it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaokong assured: "That''s where we came from, I remember the location."


    After speaking, a space passage appeared, and Bai Ye led the crowd into the space passage.


    The other end of the space passage is where they left just now, the living room in Xiaobai''s body. At this moment, Xiaobai, Su Tongtong and Lem are all sitting in the living room. When Bai Ye appeared, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw Le She flying beside Bai Ye, and after a moment of stunned Su Tongtong said, "Master, is this your new pet?"


    Before Bai Ye could speak, Le She spoke first, and a human voice came out of a lizard-like mouth, "No, I am the master''s servant just like you."


    "Oh, oh, that''s it." Su Tongtong couldn''t help his thoughts drifting away. This Le She''s voice is really nice, but he can speak human words. I''m afraid it''s not far from turning into a human form. Is the master going to accept people again?


    "What''s wrong with Xiaokong?" Rem was careful, and she immediately noticed something was wrong with Xiaokong.


    Bai Ye glanced at Xiao Kong, "She opened the wrong space channel twice, and the third time she opened it correctly, but the channel was opened at the crater, if I hadn''t been able to transform into a dragon, it would have been refined by magma now. "


    "I''m sorry master!" Xiaokong started to cry again after hearing this.


    But no one cared about her this time. Xiaobai pursed his lips and said, "Master, why don''t we train more robots with space capabilities?"


    Rem nodded in agreement, "Indeed, it''s easier to do things with more people. This way, it won''t be limited to Xiaokong in the future."


    Xiaokong nodded guiltily, "I''m too useless. Master, let''s make a few more existences like Xiaokong, so that the master will not be trapped by Xiaokong again in the future."


    What she said was sincere, without any reluctance, she was completely thinking about Bai Ye.


    Su Tongtong was stunned by the side. To be honest, mechanical life is different from human beings, even if she has regarded Bai Ye as her belief in all living beings, the only **** who can save her. She still occasionally gets jealous of others approaching her master.


    But these existences from mechanical beings will not have this situation. Compared with jealousy, Bai Ye''s happiness ranks ahead of all their emotions.


    It really makes Su Tongtong sigh from time to time.


    "Okay, I get it." Bai Ye patted Xiaokong on the shoulder, "It''s been hard for you to go out this time, you should go to rest first."


    "I don''t need to rest, I''ll go to Master Su Su to customize the training method." Xiaokong waved his hand, said goodbye to everyone, and left.


    Rem said, "As long as the master is all right, does this little dragon need me to arrange a place for her?"


    Bai Ye thought for a while, "Take her into the arena, just give her a meal every day."


    Le She heard the words and said, "Master, what I eat is energy, not meat."


    Rem was stunned for a moment, and looked at Bai Ye subconsciously, "Master, you are really amazing, you brought back a high-level dragon!"


    The medium and low-level dragons basically eat meat, vegetables, or carrion.


    Only high-level dragons can directly consume energy substances.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye had an inexplicable feeling of foreboding.


    He asked Rem, "What kind of energy do high-level dragons eat? Can you buy them in the mall?"


    "Yes master!" Rem turned his hand and took out a piece of black ore with gold from the space bag, "Master, most of the energy of the advanced dragons can be eaten. It''s not that they can''t eat meat and vegetables, it''s just that The energy ingested in meat cannot maintain their daily needs at all, so they will always eat energy substances that can be directly absorbed. For example, spirit stones, miracle coins, black gold mines, etc., these are all they can eat of."


    Bai Ye: "... Miracle coins can also be eaten?"


    "Master of energy, in fact, the energy conversion effect of miracle coins is better."


    Rem said, took out a few miracle coins and handed them to Le She, with a gentle voice, "Try it, see if you can eat enough miracle coins?".


    275: Fight!


    Then, under Bai Ye''s inexhaustible gaze, Le She ate three thousand miracle coins in one go, then burped softly, and hesitantly glanced at the miracle coins in Rem''s hand, "Master...I, I I am full."


    Obviously not full.


    white night:"¡­"


    The keel entrenched in his chest absorbed the aura of death in his body, and occasionally he could feel his mood changes, and at this moment she laughed wildly: "Hahahaha told you to let me eat it, don''t you? Listen, look, find an ancestor! It costs more money and resources than me!"


    Bai Ye: "...Shut up."


    But although he said so, he really felt that the keel said it well.


    "Just eat enough." Bai Ye said: "Go, go to the arena and let me see what you are capable of."


    If this is combat power or talent garbage, then forget it! It''s not bad to try what dragon meat tastes like! People have to learn to give up!


    Le She''s two little claws scratched, and nodded obediently, "Okay." After a pause, she added: "Master~."


    The keel entrenched in Bai Ye''s chest snorted coldly and commented: "What''s your name, master, there is no dragon spirit-!"


    The others couldn''t hear what the keel said, - but the white night could.


    he:"???"


    Isn''t it you who is the most spineless? Keel, the flattering he got goosebumps more than once.


    Open the door of the secret realm of the home, and the arena is just next to it, and next to the arena is the entrance carousel of the amusement park.


    "Come on, go to the arena."


    Bai Ye walked at the front. As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of fighting. Looking down from the top, he saw a silvery woman fighting with a skeleton monster.


    In the rest of the stand, there were many hands of silver. They were watching the sparring below very seriously, but after hearing the footsteps, they looked back vigilantly.


    After seeing that it was Bai Ye, they all froze for a moment, then stood up without hesitation, and said happily, "Master!"


    Jiang Qing, who was in the arena, heard their voices, looked up subconsciously, and then met Bai Ye''s gaze. Before she had time to be shy, she was hit **** the stomach, and her whole body was knocked out.


    Because of the silvering, she didn''t feel pain, she just felt ashamed.


    With a hot face, she rolled up and stood up, glanced at the skeleton monster fiercely, then rushed forward without hesitation, kicked horizontally, turned her hand into a blade and pulled it up from the bottom, and the bones of the skeleton monster were instantly cut off by her.


    The skeleton monster that should have been left to continue sparring was just gone, and its empty brain did not understand why it was killed this time. It was obviously just the same attack as before.


    After killing the monsters, Jiang Qing jumped a few times and landed on the stage smoothly, then quickly walked up the steps, her eyes shining like a sunflower looking at her own sun, looking at Bai Ye, "Master!"


    Bai Ye was surrounded by people chatting, but he didn''t hear what Jiang Qing said. And Jiang Qing, who was approaching, also heard what the other maids were talking about.


    "Hey~ the master is so scary, sister Jiang Qing was kicked away!"


    "Sister Jiang Qing is really resistant to beatings. Unlike me, if I hadn''t run so fast that the monsters couldn''t catch me, I would have been beaten long ago."


    "I feel like Jiang Qing is a sandbag, haha, can''t this level of skeleton monster be killed with a single claw?"


    Jiang Qing: "¡­"


    She approached with a sullen face, "What are you saying bad about me in front of the master?"


    "No, who said bad things? We''re praising you!"


    "That''s right, it''s not a good thing to be praised for being so resistant to beatings?"


    Bai Ye was too lazy to pay attention to the scheming of these people. He glanced at the small western dragon flying next to him, and said to the hands of silver: "You all end up fighting it, leave no room for both sides, and let some monsters come out. , fight a melee."


    Wu Xiaoman heard this order as soon as she came up from below, she hurriedly responded and was the first to end.


    The hand of silver did not dare to delay, and one by one the dragons flew directly down and fell into the field.


    And the whole dragon of Le She flying around Bai Ye suddenly grew bigger, she listened to her bulging belly and flew down.


    Immediately afterwards, the monsters in the arena were also released.


    Bai Ye sat down at the main seat, which clearly saw the situation on the field.


    The monsters were the first to attack. Most of the brains of low-level monsters were useless, so they didn''t measure the situation like the Silver Hand and Le She did.


    ???????????????????????????


    The monster understood, and the others naturally moved.


    The ten-meter-long, seven-to-eight-meter-wide giant dragon hovering in the air flapped its wings and brought a strong wind. Then she raised her head and spit out high-temperature flames at the Silver Hands who were fighting with the monsters.


    It looks like a warm antidote, but it has a terrifying high temperature.


    Jiang Qing leaned against her mother Wu Xiaoman and the two maids they had recently made friends with.


    "The temperature is too high." Jiang Qing panicked to avoid the flames, "No, we will become passive if we continue like this!"


    "The temperature in the temperature field is too high, and all our actions are restricted." After Wu Xiaoman judged the situation, he glanced at the maid beside him, and then the two rushed into the warmer ground without hesitation. , walk towards those monsters who are screaming and screaming!


    ............


    "What are they trying to do?" Rem asked curiously, sitting next to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye observed it, and then said: "They don''t have other abilities themselves, so it doesn''t mean that those monsters don''t."


    "They''re looking for opportunities to turn things around."


    In the arena, the monsters with ice or water abilities were calm around them. Although the water and ice were evaporated by the hot air, it looked more foggy, but they were indeed a very safe place.


    Several silver hands were in different directions, and without knowing what the other party was thinking, they rushed into the place where the hot fog was shaking without hesitation, and found the ice and water monsters.


    The long-term uninterrupted training allowed the Silver Hands to gather all the monsters decisively and quickly. After the monsters gathered, their abilities became stronger, and at least they gave Wu Xiaoman and the others some breathing space.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Qin also came in. When she entered the area, she dragged a comatose silver-silvered woman with one hand.


    What makes Wu Xiaoman and the others sink is that Jiang Qing and the others who have been in the scorching hot environment for a longer period of time have already experienced heat up!


    Yes, their body parts are blurred out by the heat.


    "It must be resolved quickly." Someone frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that the silver would melt when it was hot enough. If we don''t solve it, we will all be finished!" Knife.


    276: No shit!


    "There is a problem with their silver." Rem worried: "Master, do you want to call someone up first to make sure it''s all right? Otherwise, if the silver dressers are turned into silver water...they are likely to die. ."


    "Wait and see." Bai Ye tapped the handrail with his fingers, hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t go down.


    Soon, the first person to be heated appeared, her whole body was heated into a pile of silver water in the high temperature, and Le She was still spraying flames non-stop.


    Just when Bai Ye was about to raise his hand to stop the fight from continuing, two silver lightning bolts appeared behind Le She, and no one saw how they got up.


    Bai Ye only saw that their entire arms had turned into knives, and stabbed Le She in the back fiercely. He spelled it out and saw Le She turned his head. She saw their sneak attack. The sneak attack put "two twenty seven" in the eyes.


    She didn''t even attack the Silver Hands, she seemed to be certain that they couldn''t pierce her dragon skin.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of leather being penetrated, "Pfft" sounded, followed by a piercing dragon roar: "Roar!!"


    "Hahahahaha laughed at me!" Keel couldn''t laugh, the voice sounded like it could twitch at any time, and Bai Ye''s ears hurt.

 Chapter 236：

    "What''s the matter?" he asked Keel, "Laughing like a sheep."


    "Don''t she think those people''s knives can''t cut her back, hahaha, she almost got stabbed in the opposite direction!" Keel laughed for a while before stopping, and then curiously said: "By the way, these silver hands What''s going on? Why can their silvering penetrate the dragon''s skin? This damage is a bit too scary, isn''t it?"


    Bai Ye remembered the keel that the Silver Hands had applied to him before.


    Part of the keel of the Nether Dragon was given to the Silver Hand and the others. "It is estimated that it is the reason for the Nether Dragon''s keel."


    Bai Ye stroked his chin thoughtfully, "What do you eat to make up for it?"


    If the keel hadn''t had eyes, she would have rolled her eyes to the sky now, "Even if they swallowed the entire Nether Dragon, it is impossible for them to evolve the ability to cut through the dragon''s skin."


    She said in a faint tone: "Dragon skin is the armor of our dragon family. It is used to save lives. It is scratched so easily. This is simply a fantasy, an impossible thing."


    Bai Ye: "Then have you witnessed the impossible now? Congratulations, you have witnessed a miracle."


    keel:"¡­"


    Bai Ye looked at Rem next to him. Rem and the Silver Hand walked the closest. He asked curiously, "Do you know why the silver knives they turned can penetrate the dragon''s skin?"


    Rem nodded, she smiled and said: "After the Silver Hands drank the potion of dragon humanization before, they wanted to become stronger. They found the keel and tried to let me help them make the keel into their bodies. There is a way to increase their attack power when they become silver, but after I tried it, I found that the potion was impossible, so I used witchcraft."


    "Huh? Have you mastered witchcraft?" Bai Ye asked curiously, "When did it happen?"


    "Apart from researching potions and live broadcasts, I have always worked hard to learn witchcraft." Rem smiled shyly, "After all, witchcraft is my job."


    Bai Ye said: "You continue to speak."


    "I used a coincidence curse in witchcraft to make them fuse with the keel, and gain the attack power that only dragons can have." Rem frowned slightly, "But whenever they use this ability, they will endure it themselves. It''s a lot of pressure, and I can''t relieve it, they can only bear it by themselves."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t curses all bad? How can they still be used like this?"


    "It''s the sorcery curse that the public knows, and it''s all bad. But in fact, there are still good curses." Rem said: "What I know so far can make them perfect in a short period of time. Attack power, and the method without paying a particularly large price, there is only this."


    Bai Ye touched her head, "Rem, you are more powerful than I thought."


    Rem''s face turned red instantly, she glanced at Bai Ye shyly, and leaned on Bai Ye''s shoulder cautiously, "Master, I, I''m glad you can say that."


    "I will definitely become better in the future."


    Bai Ye pinched her ears and watched her face with a red glow, "Well, come on, I''m looking forward to it."


    The battle below continues.


    Bai Ye looked down. After the successful sneak attack of the Silver Hand, the situation began to reverse. One after another, the Silver Hand seized the opportunity to rush up, just to cause damage to the dragon......


    Too many ants can kill an elephant, not to mention that these people are not ants, they are powerful beings with the same abilities as dragons in a short period of time.


    Seeing that Le She left blood all over the place and was about to run away, Bai Ye said, "Okay, you can stop now."


    As soon as he spoke, the Silver Hand and Le She, who were fighting below, stopped immediately, and then the Silver Hand began to send the living monsters back to lock them up again, and then stood silently.


    And Le She turned into a little one and flew to Bai Ye''s feet, coiled into a ball.


    Bai Ye stepped down from the stand and walked into a place full of blood. As soon as he entered the venue, he could smell the protein of the meat being roasted, as well as the hot and humid mist, and also saw the scorched ground under his feet.


    He walked towards the Silver Hands step by step.


    "Master!" The Silver Hands looked at Bai Ye anxiously, "She is still alive!"


    They were talking about the first being that was heated into silver water.


    Is this still alive?


    Bai Ye walked over, and as soon as he passed the Silver Hands, they moved away automatically, allowing him to clearly see what they were surrounded by.


    It was a pool of molten silver with facial features.


    "Master..." A face appeared on the silver water, the scene looked like a horror movie, and Bai Ye felt a little urge to shoot.


    Bai Ye: "Alive?"


    "Alive, 2.2 Master, I''m fine!" The melted maid said in distress, "But I''m out of human form now, what should Master do?"


    Bai Ye said: "It may be that the temperature is too high, it''s okay, just wait for it to cool down. If it cools down and turns into a silver ingot, then it will be baked at a high temperature and then directly cast into a human shape. By the way, you hurt when it melted just now. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Master, I don''t feel pain!" The maid said, "Silver Hand will not feel pain!"


    "It''s okay if it doesn''t hurt." After Bai Ye finished speaking, he glanced at his silver hand with bright eyes, "Leave someone to watch her, if she can''t be silvered by then, you just melt her and pour it out, and then Just get her out of silvering."


    "Yes! Master! We got it!".


    277: Mechanical Monster Army!


    After arranging the Silver Hands, Bai Ye took Rem and the others out of the arena. Rem was holding Le She in his arms, and Le She was lying on Rem''s soft chest with her eyes closed, looking extremely pitiful.


    Rem was a little worried, "Master, Xiao Le She had so much blood just now, will something happen?"


    "No." Bai Ye took a look just now, and the wound on Le She''s body had already healed.


    Keel couldn''t help complaining, "Please, as long as the advanced dragons are not fatally injured, they can heal themselves."


    She sighed, "Master, your servants have too many brains. I was fooled by this little dragon''s pretense. It''s so stupid, I''m still smart."


    "Come on, don''t laugh at fifty steps." Bai Ye said, "What did I say to you when you were stupid?"


    He lifted his foot and got on the merry-go-round, and then with a flower in front of him, he entered the interior of the playground.


    The sky in the playground is still dark, and the lights are bright inside. You can see the figure of Yingying Chong 18 walking inside. Bai Ye lifts his feet to enter, and as soon as he enters, he hears a soft female voice coming from the radio.


    "Welcome to the owner to inspect the progress of the amusement park!" It said happily: "According to the previous instructions of the owner, the amusement park has been working hard to produce monsters without stopping, and now there are 360 ??new monsters, plus 210 old monsters. , a total of 570 monsters!"


    "Well, well done." Bai Ye nodded, and he looked at the monsters with different appearances. These monsters used to see him and attacked him wildly, but now, when he saw these monsters, they all brushed together. kneeled down.


    "Welcome Wang, come and inspect!"


    "Welcome the king, welcome the king!"


    "welcome!!"


    The deafening sound came from their mouths, like a dissonant sonata. The sound was vague, but when they gathered together, Bai Ye couldn''t help but look at them and look at them. This kind of... At a glance, all beings kneel down for him. , the feeling of calling him a king is really unexpectedly refreshing.


    Bai Ye used to feel that he was hugging from side to side, stunning beauties surrounded him and he was not jealous. This was already a good peak in life.


    But now his mind has changed.


    This sense of control is so cool. Although there is only this small amusement park at present, he has a source of fire, and there will be more loyal helpers to him in the future. He may be able to create an unprecedented A mighty army of no comers!


    Just thinking about it made him feel a little emotional.


    Among these monsters kneeling down to him, there are several fourth-order existences, and it stands to reason that they can be evenly matched with him.


    But because he is the owner of the playground, the one who created them, they are absolutely loyal to him!


    "Stand up." After Bai Ye spoke, the kneeling monsters stood up in unison.


    "That''s right. All the third-tier ones will come to my left." Bai Ye ordered.


    Soon, there were more than thirty monsters standing on his left. These monsters crowded and tried to compete for the position closest to Bai Ye, but their movements were very careful, for fear of disturbing Bai Ye.


    Although some of these monsters have sharp eyes, Bai Ye felt that they were not particularly ugly because of their reverence for him.


    "Okay, you, you, you, the three of you stay. The rest go back." Bai Ye first selected a few who were not so bad looking to stay, and then continued: "Fourth-tier, stand by me. Come on the right."


    "Yes, King."


    There were very few monsters coming this time, and there were only five monsters in total. They seemed to have known who was stronger, so they took their positions without any disputes.


    Bai Ye said: "You guys go out with me."


    "Yes!"


    He left the amusement park with the seven monsters.


    After the monsters stepped on the soft grass, they looked down at the fresh green color that was not found in the amusement park, and then looked up at the secret garden, which was not foggy and lit by sunshine stones, and took a deep breath of the refreshing air.


    "Wang, is it like this outside?" A fourth-order monster couldn''t help but said, "Wang, I like the outside."


    "It''s like this here, but it''s not like that outside." Bai Ye said, "Come with me."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ye walked all the way to the laboratory with seven monsters who looked like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, opened the door, Su Su was playing with a piece of metal with one hand, the metal was rubbed and deformed in her hand, and gradually became a miniature The shape of the barrel.


    Hearing the sound, Susu looked back impatiently. After seeing Bai Ye at the door, her eyes lit up, "Master! Why are you here?!"


    As always, she jumped off the chair and ran over. Bai Ye caught her and carried her into the laboratory. At the same time, seven monsters with huge figures outside the door also carefully walked in with their knees bent.


    "Master, what''s going on with these monsters?" Susu flicked his finger, and instantly, the laboratory made a "kakaka" sound, and weapons of various sizes were aimed at the seven monsters, as long as Susu opened his mouth, Those monsters will be instantly bombarded with no scum left.


    "Put away the weapons." Bai Ye patted Susu''s head, "I brought them here because I wanted you to transform them from flesh and blood to mechanization, and turn them into mechanical beings, half-monster beings."


    "The ones that come out of your hands will all have mechanical properties, and I want to make their Achilles'' heels less lethal." Bai Ye explained his thoughts, "For example, where the heart is the fatal point, I hope you can mechanize the opponent''s heart so that it can be replaced by a new earth existence in a short time. Susu, can you do it?"


    "If it''s just mechanization, it''s definitely fine, but in exchange for the fatal point... this is a bit troublesome." Su Su frowned with a headache, "Master, if you create it according to your words, then create it, won''t it make a There is no weakness, occupying the hardness of mechanical life, and the existence of the thinking of natural life?"


    "Yes." Bai Ye said: "That''s what I mean. I am a greedy person. I not only want an army of ants, but also a army of semi-mechanized monsters, a mechanical army with all attributes, and so on."


    Susu looked at Bai Ye, and after a while she leaned in and kissed Bai Ye fiercely, "Since it''s what the master wants, Susu will do everything in her power to do it for the master!"


    "Thank you for your hard work." Bai Ye touched her hair, and then said: "By the way, has the mass-produced energy fusion conversion device you mentioned earlier been made?"


    "Several imitation versions have been made, but none of the original ones are as effective." Su Su sighed, "That may be because I''m not good enough now, and I''ll have to wait until later.".


    278: Unrest!


    "It seems that you have almost collected the materials. I will give the recipe to Huizhi in a while and let him try it out to see if he can make it."


    "Thank you, master!" Su Su became happy, she stood up with a smile, and said to the few monsters who had been silent all the time, "Come here and let me check it for you!"


    The monsters didn''t agree, they looked at Bai Ye, and Bai Ye said, "Go ahead, she won''t hurt you, you will become stronger if you do as she says."


    "Yes, Master."


    The monsters responded, then lined up to lie down on the cold workbench, waiting to be examined.


    Bai Ye stood up and said to Su Su: "Be careful when you do it. If it hurts very much, remember to give them anesthesia to avoid too much pain."


    "Yes, master." Susu pouted, she actually liked those who were in pain and wailing under her hands, but since the master specially ordered it, she couldn''t go to the yin and the yin.


    After Bai Ye left the lab, he took a deep breath and exhaled, feeling that his whole body was much more relaxed.


    He went to get the source of fire and gave life to a miracle phone again.


    He received a batch of Miracle mobile phones on the forum, enough for him to use for a year.


    "Master, thank you for giving me life." An electronic voice that could not distinguish between male and female came, Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, and the mechanical beings that were endowed with life basically have voices that are indistinguishable from human beings. This is the first A mechanical life full of mechanical sounds.


    "It''s okay, I''ll give you a name." Bai Ye said.


    "Okay, please give your name to the master." Mechanical Life said obediently.


    Bai Ye thought about it for a while, "You can call it... a small machine, a mechanical machine."


    Xiao Machinery: "Thank you, Master, Xiao Machinery likes this name very much!"


    Bai Ye looked at the little tool on the table, "Can''t you change your body? Why hasn''t there been any change?"


    Could it be that the source of fire didn''t work? impossible.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little tool lying flat on the table began to change, from a miracle phone to a... a phone with a scroll wheel?


    This... this little tool doesn''t seem right?


    Bai Ye frowned and said, "Can you only change into this form?"


    He remembered that the first time Hui Zhi became a mechanical spider, it was impossible for him to suddenly become disabled when he arrived at Xiao Ji.


    Xiao Ji: "No, master, it''s Xiao Ji who prefers to be a mobile phone, so it''s like this, don''t you like it, master?"


    white night:"?"


    fuck?


    If you like to be a mobile phone, why should he turn him into a mechanical life? !


    Bai Ye was silent for a moment, then said, "If you can get a job, what job do you like?"


    "Master, I like to surf the Internet!" Xiaoxie said: "I can collect information for the owner on the Internet. Why don''t the owner let Xiaoxie work as a hacker?"


    white night:"¡­"


    This is really a different mechanical life, and the goal is very clear. Bai Ye feels that the other party wants to surf the Internet more than collecting information for himself. Gathering news is just a matter of passing.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "Xiaoqi, can I kill you now?"


    He was testing Xiao Ji''s loyalty, but it was undeniable that he really had murderous intent now.


    Xiao Ji was silent for a moment, sighed and fell on the table, "If the master doesn''t want me to exist, then please kill me."

 Chapter 237：

    Bai Ye raised his hand and slammed down on Xiao Ji, but Xiao Ji lay down steadily from beginning to end, without any intention of escaping.


    A second before he was about to hit Xiao Yao, his hand stopped.


    Sudden stop under a high-speed attack is something that can only be achieved if you have a strong control over your own body.


    Bai Ye straight to the point, "Xiaoyi, will you be loyal to me?"


    "Master gave me life, and I will naturally be loyal to you." Xiao Ji said in a mechanical voice: "Even if you destroy me, I will be loyal to you."


    "I believe you." Bai Ye said: "But I don''t have any miracle items that can be employed as hackers here. You can pay attention to it on the Internet. If you see it, just tell me or Rem buy it for you."


    "Master, in order to find three miracle items that can be employed as hackers, from the perspective of value screening, this keyboard worth 10,000 miracle coins is the best one."


    As soon as Bai Ye''s voice fell, Xiao Ji spoke up.


    "...Okay." Bai Ye said, "Send it to me and I''ll buy it."


    The small tool was sent to Bai Ye, and Bai Ye chose to pay directly, and then a mechanical keyboard was sent to him.


    He handed the keyboard to Xiaoxie Fusion, and watching Xiaoxie jumping on the mechanical keyboard happily, an existence that netizens are not unfamiliar with - the keyboard man, appeared in his mind inexplicably.


    However, Xiaoji is a mechanical being, so there shouldn''t be a keyboard style like keyboard warriors... Wherever there are melons and injustices, there is a keyboard style of their figures.


    "Master, I succeeded in taking up my job!" Xiao Ji jumped, and it could be seen that he was very happy.


    Bai Ye said: "." You go to the laboratory to find Susu with a body with strong defense..."


    After Susu knew that he would wake up the mechanical life every day during this period, he simply spent a day making dozens of different mechanical bodies in batches.


    The newly born mechanical life only needs to go there and change its body.


    "Master, can I take an aggressive body?" Xiao Tool said: "Only with a strong aggressiveness can I protect myself!"


    Bai Ye: "...It''s fine, you can do whatever you like."


    After he finished speaking, he took the source of life and left. I don''t know why, he was obviously good at staying with other mechanical beings, and he was a little embarrassed to have nothing to say with this little machine.


    After he put the source of life in place, he opened the forum and took a look, and saw a blood-red explosion on the hottest topic.


    The title is - Shanhaicheng Forced Closure, Curfew, Killing!


    In addition to this title, there are other titles.


    - The change in Shanhaicheng, a suspected rebellion. A number of large organizations are gathering manpower to prepare for a military breakthrough to check the situation!


    ¡ªAll members of Shanhaicheng are blocked!


    ¡ªThere was turmoil in the foggy area, there were rumors of a religious riot in the Holy See, and the Holy See hurriedly returned to help... only...


    -Blood the city of mountains and seas!


    ¡ªIs the third official city, Shanhaicheng finally going to fall...


    Bai Ye''s brows were wrinkled, and he simply called Ye Xuan directly.


    But the calls that were basically answered in seconds in the past were never answered this time until they hung up automatically.


    He just went to get a dragon egg. Wasn''t Ye Xuan all right before? Why did something happen all of a sudden?


    "Tsk." After Bai Ye made three calls and no one answered, he decisively gave up wasting time and contacted Lex directly.


    Lex''s figure appeared on the other side, and he politely said: "Mr. Bai, good day.".


    279: Rescue the mountains and seas!


    "Well, I want to ask you something." Bai Ye said straight to the point: "What''s the situation in Shanhaicheng now?"


    "Shanhaicheng?" Lex frowned slightly, then let go, he said, "Mr. Bai, I''m not quite sure about this."


    "There has been a warning about the prohibition of Shanhai City, and there have been notices before. After the prohibition, the news of Shanhai City will not come out, and people outside will not be able to enter." Lex said to Bai Ye: "Say To be honest, I also really want to know what happened to Shanhaicheng, and how it was passed on in other people''s mouths, as if Shanhaicheng was about to disappear."


    Bai Ye frowned, then nodded, interrupted, and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he thought about whether he wanted to go to the misty area to see what happened to Shanhaicheng, and then by the way to see if he could pick up ye Xuan in it.


    After all, Michelle Ye was not bad to him, and she had been interrogated for tipping off before, so he couldn''t be too arrogant.


    Bai Ye sighed and called Xiao Kong: "Xiao Kong, prepare the space passage, let''s go back to the misty area."


    Xiaobai leaned on 227 on Bai Ye, "Master, didn''t we just come back from the misty area a few days ago?"


    "Something happened to Shanhaicheng. I plan to go back and have a look." After Bai Ye finished speaking, a space-time channel appeared in front of him. Xiao Kong, who blamed herself on the lava in the volcano, raised her hand and rubbed her head, "Good job."


    Xiaokong looked up at Bai Ye fiercely, then couldn''t help laughing, "Master, Xiaokong will work harder!"


    "Well, I see." Bai Ye made a perfunctory sound and walked into the space-time passage. As before, after walking a dozen steps, he came out of the space-time passage and stepped on the grass.


    As soon as he came out, the space next to him began to distort, and even cracked a large black hole, and there was a strong suction force. The chaos is wrapped up in it!


    white night:"¡­"


    Has Xiao Kong been out of luck recently, why is there a crisis every time the space channel he opens ends up?


    After taking out the emptying stone, the space distortion stopped for a while, and then people began to vomit in the dark space.


    It took seven or eight vomits to stop. These vomited people were wearing academic uniforms and holding something similar to a magic wand on their mobile phones.


    Bai Ye took a few steps back vigilantly, and then these people got up and looked at Bai Ye with equal vigilance.


    At first glance, these people just fell from another world. Seeing that their hands are faintly glowing and exuding powerful magic wands, Bai Ye is not interested in entanglement with them.


    So after becoming a dragon, he flapped his wings and left quickly.


    After he left, those red-haired humanoids who had just come to this world breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Captain, where is this place?"


    "There is too much energy here, but unfortunately I forgot to bring the converter, otherwise all the energy will be ours!"


    "Oh, I already knew it and took it. With so much energy, my broom will definitely not fall halfway through the flight!"


    A group of young people, after the presence of vigilance disappeared, good nature prevailed, and they chatted and observed the world, not realizing what situation they were in.


    And here, after Bai Ye left, he found a spacious place to stay and summoned Xiao Bai and the others.


    What surprised him was that even if his fourth-order existence left the dense fog area, Xiaobai and the others were not repelled by the dense fog area.


    Could it be that he signed a contract with them, because of the restraint of the contract, so the dense fog area did not exclude Xiaobai and the others who had not reached the fourth rank?


    Bai Ye was very curious, but the time (bicc) was not enough. He didn''t delay here. He directly opened the portal with miracle coins and teleported to the coordinate point near Shanhai City.


    Various organizational cities in the misty area will be placed nearby with empty stone all year round, which not only stabilizes the position inside the city, will not cause problems in the city, but also prevents space chaos near the city from being thrown out of thin air. A bunch of otherworldly monsters.


    The coordinates of the city are basically available on the forum.


    It is said that it is difficult to come back after leaving Shanhai City, but in the end, this kind of difficulty is only difficult for the weak at the bottom.


    The portal is 100,000 at a time. For those who are struggling to survive, every bit of miracle coins is used to buy survival weapons and other existences. Those who live on the edge of life and death all the time, want to use the portal to come back, it is indeed extremely difficult and even extravagant.


    If Bai Ye didn''t have a prompt system, he would probably be similar to these people now, struggling on the line of food and clothing.


    However, he has the best cards in his hand, and he never misses every opportunity, so in just two months, he has grown to a point that others cannot reach for decades, or even a hundred years, until death.


    Bai Ye came out of the portal, and Xiao Bai and the others followed behind him.


    As soon as he came out, he saw the tall city of Shanghai City from a distance.


    He got into the mechanical house and moved towards Shanhai City.


    After walking out of the woods, he saw a dense number of mechanical houses in front of Shanhai City Gate. These mechanical houses were printed with different signs. It was obvious that they were one organization.


    It seems that the posts on the forum are correct, and there are indeed groups coming here, but whether they are here to help, or to take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune, it is hard to say.


    As soon as Bai Ye''s five mechanical houses appeared, they immediately attracted some attention. However, there was no organization logo printed on his mechanical house. How did they buy them at the beginning, and now Xiaobai and the others still look like them.


    There is no organization, the mechanical houses are of different levels, and although linked together, it does not appear to be a formed organization.


    In just a short while, the vast majority of people commented on Bai Ye.


    No wonder they guessed so. After all, a mechanical house has a lot of space, especially a high-level mechanical house. It is no problem to live in a few hundred people. There is really no need for one person to buy five mechanical houses.


    Bai Ye didn''t know that he was labeled "weak" by various organizations as soon as he appeared on the stage.


    He asked Xiaobai to find a spacious and remote place to stop and rest, and then activated the reminder system.


    [This is a fully-defended mountain and sea city. If you want to break this turtle shell, you must use the energy attack generated by the self-destruction of the seventh-order powerhouse to break it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Um? There''s a group of people mating here, along with barbecue and a bronze treasure chest next to them. ¡¿


    [A group of weak chickens are discussing the matter of holding a group here, and a fifth-order powerhouse is eavesdropping on their plan to hold a group. ].


    280: Ants!


    [You can''t beat the people here, don''t look at it. ¡¿


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes slightly, and he mobilized Xiaobai''s monitoring system to look outside in the direction he was looking at just now. Outside was a neat and tidy mechanical house. They formed a circle, and each mechanical house was printed with a quilt The sun pierced by the staff.


    Bai Ye took a screenshot of this logo, then took a photo, and searched precisely from the forum.


    Soon, I found a picture~picture of the same style as this logo.


    [Help, I have encountered a devil sun! Will they kill me - ah! ¡¿


    Magic day? Is it the name of this organization?


    Bai Ye opened this post and went in, and immediately saw the neat waxing.


    The third floor: [Lord, I have the ability to bless, so I bless you to keep a whole corpse. ¡¿


    Fifth floor: [In the case of the devil day, blessings are useless. I will give the landlord some wax, although it is not very useful, but I am sincere. ¡¿


    Eighth floor: [I hope the landlord will not be torn to pieces like the organization that provoked the Devil Sun last time. Devil Sun is really too perverted. ¡¿


    Ninth floor: [Plus one, unfortunately, I once watched the Demon Sun attack a small organization. They killed all the men, women, and children in the organization, raped corpses, and then cut them up and eaten them. I''m just glad that I was officially sent there, otherwise I would have been one of those skeletons long ago. ¡¿


    Eleventh Floor: [As we all know, half of the bones in the misty area were eaten by the magic sun. ¡¿


    Fifteenth floor: [Hahaha, let me see what kind of weak chickens are here beeping the big guys on the Devil''s Day, you can only hide behind your account and say hi! Made me laugh, what is it! ¡¿


    Eighteenth Floor: [Hey, the brain-damaged fan of Demon Sun is here again, slipped away. ¡¿


    Bai Ye stopped when he saw this. What these people said was enough for him to piece together the image of this organization.


    Ferocious, cannibal.


    It would be fine if they couldn''t survive, but it was obvious that they were not ordinary rich just by looking at their mechanical house.


    So they are not at all cannibalistic under the pressure of survival.


    Bai Ye frowned and used the reminder system to look again.


    [Don''t look at it, you have to look at it, none of them are lower than the third-order, and the highest is the fifth-order. If you have to fight them, you can''t win if you fight to the death. Of course I won''t tell you that their weakness is everyone''s weapon, just go ahead and die sooner or later. ¡¿


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and the system became arrogant again.


    But... is the weakness actually in your own weapon?


    According to common sense, everyone''s weapon should be the strongest offensive or defensive.


    This is very strange, and the most strange thing is that according to the prompt system, everyone''s weakness is in their own weapons.


    Everyone is a different individual, and the weapons they use are definitely different, but the weapons of all of them are their weaknesses.


    This Demon Sun organization has secrets.


    Bai Ye did not continue to explore, Shanhai City was quiet, they waited outside the city wall, and could not hear any sound.


    And the forums are already buzzing.


    Half of the people are paying attention to what''s going on in Shanhaicheng. In order to attract traffic, some people even open a live broadcast on the forum. The live broadcast is aimed at the gate of Shanhaicheng.


    Bai Ye glanced at it, and everyone else was discussing that something had happened to the Holy See.


    It seems that the gods on the glacier enshrined by the Holy See do not know why they keep destroying the icebergs. They think the gods are crazy, so everyone scattered by the Holy See is being recalled.


    There are various guesses, and the most guess is that the predicted enemy of the gods believed by the Holy See attacked him, so he fell into a madness and kept attacking his own territory.


    And Bai, the initiator of the incident, Ye was a little worried when he saw this, but he was not afraid that something would happen to the Holy See. He just remembered the clues he got in that treasure chest, and things were sticking out from the iceberg.


    Let him remember a password and go to the depths of the glacier, but looking at the situation now, the glacier is not optimistic. When he knew that he was sent over by Xiaokong, he would go there first.


    But it''s useless to say anything now.


    Bai Ye glanced at Shanhaicheng and went to rest.


    At the same time, there was a group of uninvited guests in the panic-blood tribe.


    "Who are you?!" The patriarch frowned. They were just now counting the prey they returned from this hunt and collecting them, and planning to save more of them and give them to their benefactors.

 Chapter 238：

    In the end, I didn''t expect that when they were counting the treasure chests, they suddenly appeared in front of them. As soon as they appeared, they didn''t wait for them to attack. The other party immediately kidnapped more than 20 women and children from the panic-blood tribe, so that they couldn''t fall if they wanted to attack. hand.


    ???????????????????????????


    "It''s just a nameless person." The leading young woman was unexpectedly beautiful. She was so coquettishly beautiful that she seemed to represent depravity. Such a person should be the existence in the leader''s arms, but now, she It is that powerful and unparalleled existence!


    As if exploring, she carefully looked at the faces of all the desolate blood tribes present, and then a sharp arc evoked the corner of her mouth, she said: "What a weak ant..."


    But it is such a weak existence that chases and kills her in her dreams, making her panic all day long!


    Soon, all the people from the Wild Blood Tribe arrived, and the woman sat on a chair with a calm expression, and said with the corners of her mouth hooked: "I ask one, you answer one, if you lie to me, then kill one of your people. Don''t Thinking of attacking us midway, you are too weak to do it."


    .....0


    The patriarch clung to the cane tightly in his hand, and he stared at the woman with bloodshot eyes, "Okay, you ask."


    "Who is the person in charge behind you?" The woman said, "Answer cautiously, otherwise, if one is wrong, we will kill one here."


    Her subordinates were beside her, grabbing a child from the barren blood tribe.


    The patriarch''s eyes flashed, he stared at the woman, "Don''t you know? The whole official now knows that we are working for a mysterious organization, and they dare not touch us. If you take action, you are not afraid of being hunted down?"


    The woman laughed out loud as if she had heard some kind of joke, "Mysterious organization?" She looked at her slender hand and said coldly, "It''s just a bunch of rabble now, and it''s easy to crush them to death."


    She looked at the patriarch and continued to ask, "How did the entire tribe gain special abilities?"


    The patriarch''s eyes turned cold, and he said firmly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "There are other people in the world you live in." The woman smiled, "After we asked, we found out that you are ordinary people, weak and pitiful."


    "But after coming to this world, you suddenly have the ability to atomize and assassinate. Do you think it''s strange?" Dao.


    281: Success!


    As the woman''s voice fell, not only the patriarch''s eyes turned cold. The gazes of the entire barren blood clan gathered here have changed.


    This time, without the patriarch''s order, they all silently turned into a fog, only a pair of scarlet eyes loomed in the fog, and they flew towards the group of outsiders!


    And the woman didn''t panic at all, she took out a weird looking gun and pointed it at these people, "Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to bring people here without any preparation?"


    ¡­


    "Master! I''ve figured out a method!" Susu ran out of the laboratory excitedly, and seven monsters followed behind her. These seven monsters were a combination of machinery and flesh, but they didn''t seem to have any cruelty. It''s like wearing the strongest armor.


    It looks and feels stronger than before.


    "Two-three-zero" "Have they all been remodeled?" Bai Ye looked at them one by one and found that Susu''s transformation of each monster was different, not copy-paste.


    It''s only been one night, Susu''s speed is a little too fast.


    "Ah, yes, they''ve been remodeled." Only then did Su Su remember these monsters, she was nestled on Bai Ye''s knees, with big clean eyes, "Master, I follow their attacks according to their attacks. The defensive characteristics have strengthened their weaknesses, and their strength is now about half stronger than before."


    "Very good." Bai Ye said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard," Su Su rubbed Bai Ye''s cheek, "By the way, master, I''ve figured out how to get the self-healing performance of the mechanical ant army!"


    "And this is super easy! It''s not troublesome at all, and it doesn''t waste resources!" Su Su''s face was flushed with excitement.


    She rested her head on Bai Ye''s shoulder, stared at Bai Ye''s face, and began to explain her thoughts.


    "When I remodeled them yesterday, I accidentally discovered a feature of their blood, which is strong healing ability." Susu said: "The monsters produced in these amusement parks are stronger than the monsters outside. More resistant to fighting, the reason is the characteristics of their blood components!"


    Susu said: "I asked Sister Hinata and Sister Rem to come over. We studied together for a night and finally extracted that substance from their blood. That substance is very fond of the existence of fog, and they can slow down. The absorption fog! And the conversion rate after absorption is also terrible, it is equivalent to charging for five minutes and talking for a week!"


    Bai Ye came to the spirit, "Is it really that powerful?"


    "Of course, we repeated the experiment several times." Susu hugged Bai Ye''s neck, "Although I still can''t study the energy converter, I found that I don''t need to die with the energy converter at all. Knock, with this new substance, master, your ant army is almost equivalent to a permanent battery life!"


    "Well, thank you Susu, I''m very happy." Bai Ye couldn''t help but say after complimenting him: "So you haven''t researched the energy converter yet? I thought Susu was omnipotent, and it''s been researched long ago."


    Susu Wenyan glared at Bai Ye beautifully, then buried herself in Bai Ye''s arms and acted coquettishly, "Master bullies people! It''s obviously the reason why Su Su''s level is not enough, when the level is enough, Su Su will study it out in minutes. , Master, do you believe it or not?"


    "Believe, believe." Bai Ye said helplessly, "Don''t I know your ability yet?"


    In some respects, Susu is really strong and terrifying.


    There were a few monsters standing beside him. Bai Ye comforted him and put Susu down. He said, "Let''s go, I''ll see how you guys have been changed."


    "Yes, King." The monsters said in unison.


    Even if other beings in the mechanical house called Bai Ye the master many times, their name for Bai Ye did not change at all, the king is the king.


    After coming to the arena, Bai Ye ran into those maids again this time. Once it can be said to be a coincidence, and twice, it is possible that they really worked like crazy when he couldn''t see it.


    "Owner!"


    "Master, why are you free today?"


    "Is the master here to see our progress?"


    "Master, I miss you so much! If you don''t see each other in one day, it''s like three autumns!"


    Surrounded by so many beauties, Bai Ye is very happy. The premise is that these people can''t speak. When they talk, it''s like 300 ducks keep asking 10,000 why. Listening to him, his brain is dizzy, and the whole person can''t wait to lie down. flat.


    Bai Ye raised his hand, "Stop, stop arguing."


    The maids shut up immediately, they looked at Bai Ye pitifully......


    Bai Ye said: "Wu Xiaoman, you let the people under you come up, and I want to test their abilities."


    Wu Xiaoman nodded, looked curiously at the seven powerful monsters behind Bai Ye, and then went down to bring out a few silver hands in the arena.


    Bai Ye let a few monsters go down, and then said to Wu Xiaoman: "Let things out to attack them."


    "Yes, master." Wu Xiaoman let out the other monsters.


    At first, the monsters on Bai Ye''s side didn''t take the initiative to attack, and they didn''t start to attack frantically until Bai Ye ordered it.


    One punch a monster, while they are attacking, some of their mechanical parts become shields, and some have various attack tools, and they begin to help their masters attack their opponents autonomously.


    The monsters produced in the amusement park are simply stronger than the monsters outside the same level, not to mention the mechanical parts that are firmly guarding them, so they didn''t take any damage and ended the battle lightly.


    The ground is full of monster corpses.


    "Crack, snap, snap." Bai Ye applauded, stood up in a good mood and said, "Good job."


    The device in the dueling field synchronously transmitted his voice, so that others could hear what he was saying.


    "King! King! King!!"


    The seven monsters bowed down reverently in the direction of Bai Ye, as if they were heading towards Saint 2.2.


    "Very good." Bai Ye really liked these monsters more and more.


    He took them back to the amusement park, and then let the amusement park continue to produce monsters.


    After he issued this order, the controller of the amusement park jammed, and then a hesitant speech jumped out.


    [Master... The amusement park has insufficient energy and needs to be replenished, otherwise no new monsters will be created. ]


    energy?


    Bai Ye asked, "What energy? Ore or fog energy?"


    [Mist energy, and fresh flesh and blood, as well as human greed and fear. ]


    [These are the best nutrients for making monsters. ]


    It is impossible for Bai Ye to let his own people be the nutrients of the amusement park. After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one way.


    Re-release the amusement park and let other adventurers come through.


    282: Another natural disaster!


    Only by letting other adventurers enter the amusement park can the amusement park gain the fear and greed of human beings. As for flesh and blood, it does not necessarily need a human body. Bai Ye has money now, so he bought a bunch of flesh and blood tissue for the amusement park.


    He thought for a while and asked, "Before those people entered the amusement park just to grab your control. Are there any adventurers who didn''t come for control?"


    [Some masters. ] Amusement Park Road: [Some human adventurers are for control, some are for training themselves, some are for acquiring the legacy left by some adventurers who died before, and some are for grudges, masters, human beings are a very complex creature. ]


    As it said, different videos appeared on the controller screen in different categories, and the categories were the categories it just said.


    Bai Ye glanced over and found that he was most interested in the kind of grievances and hatreds.


    white night:"¡­"


    The **** gossip nature of human beings.


    But it''s not bad. After 18, there are all kinds of exciting gossip.


    And these gossips, in some cases, can even threaten the existence of people.


    Bai Ye thought about it and thought about it. He recovered and said, "If I let you out and let you continue to be open to other adventurers, can you be taken back later?"


    [The owner can take back the amusement park and place it wherever you want whenever he wants. ]


    Bai Ye made a decision: "There are outsiders in the amusement park, can I put you away too?"


    [Yes master. ]


    In this way, the amusement park is like a fishing net. When the net is put down, adventurers will naturally sneak in and eat the bait. As for whether or not to catch this group of fish, it depends entirely on his own mood.


    Bai Ye said: "Then can you go back to the foggy area by yourself?"


    [I''m very sorry, the owner. The delivery and collection of the amusement park must be done by the owner. The amusement park does not have this autonomy. ]


    "Okay, then I''ll wait until I go back to the foggy area." Bai Ye went out after dealing with the amusement park. As for the semi-mechanization of other monsters in the amusement park, he plans to do it later, and now let Su Su concentrate on getting the machinery The mass production machine of the Ant Corps.


    If this is done, he will soon have an ant army.


    Bai Ye came out of the secret realm of his homeland, and after returning to Xiaobai''s body, he saw what Xiaobai was recording. He leaned in to see that it was the income from spiritual stones and various sources of miracle coins during this period.


    Bai Ye saw that the miracle coin was separated from the spirit stone, and there was still a long string of zero numbers behind it, and suddenly felt an unexpected peace of mind.


    What is money? I''m sorry he didn''t know, he never saw the money, it didn''t matter.


    He never thought that he would feel the same way as the big businessman on Earth. Really, if he went back to the past now, the two might become confidants!


    But the world is fine too.


    After Bai Ye took a look at the deposit, he sat on the sofa and browsed the forum to see if there was any new situation in Shanhaicheng.


    Although the official has been saying that there is no problem, to be honest, compared to the discipline of the country on Earth where Bai Ye used to be, the discipline of the people in this world is not at all good.


    And this official predecessor was from a rebel organization, so everyone on the forum didn''t really believe what the official said was fine.


    The topic of discussion remains high, and a new topic has also hit the hot list.


    A new month of natural disasters is coming.


    "The prophecy players predicted again, this time is a scorching natural disaster, so get all your summer supplies ready! ¡·


    Fiery Calamity¡­


    Bai Ye is not particularly afraid of cold, but he is extremely afraid of heat.


    The previous fiery natural disaster was a disaster for him every time, but fortunately, it was only seven days, and he could still survive it.


    As for the monsters attached to the blazing natural disaster, there are all kinds of flaming beasts and huge swarms of flaming insects. Compared with other natural disasters, the monsters brought by the blazing natural disaster are very few, but its impact on the environment is the worst of other natural disasters. Hard to do.


    Rivers stopped flowing, forests burned, overheating caused quarry explosions and mountain collapses, as well as various diseases and infectious diseases caused by high temperatures.


    The most difficult level of the blazing natural disaster is the environment.


    Check it out at night.


    The third floor: [Come on, it''s a prophet again, I advise you to have a little conscience. Last time you told me about the ice disaster that the prophet predicted that it was a natural disaster of flames. I received a bunch of mechanical items and magic items for summer at a high price, but I turned back. It''s a natural disaster :) I can go to you! ¡¿


    Landlord (fourth floor): [Didn''t you just use the one you received last time? dog head jpg.¡¿


    Sixth Floor: [Let me say that it is better to wait honestly and wait for netizens to explode the pictures. What kind of natural disaster is it, you will know when you look at it. ¡¿


    Seventh floor: [I think there is nothing wrong with what the sixth floor said. It is better to kill a few more monsters if you have this skill. ¡¿


    Bai Ye exited the post and flipped through the forum, but there was no news from Shanhaicheng.


    Originally, he wanted to stock up on some things to cool off, but after seeing these people crying in the building and complaining about being cheated, he dismissed the idea.


    When he was about to close the forum to train, the people from the Wild Blood Tribe contacted him and made a direct call.


    The Wild Blood Tribe is usually very respectful to him. He didn''t say that these people also spontaneously collected treasure chests for him, which led to Bai Ye''s immediate wealth, which made Bai Ye very fond of them, and they were afraid of disturbing Bai Ye, so 233 usually tried not to. Contact White Night.


    This time I sent a video chat directly, it should be something urgent.


    Bai Ye picked it up without hesitation. On the opposite side of the screen was a dimly lit sky and a landscape that was reversing rapidly. The existence of the mobile phone was a black fog, and the face could not be seen clearly.


    "Benefactor!" A pair of blood-red eyes appeared on the screen. It was the first time Bai Ye saw a barren blood tribe in this form. He was surprised, and then immediately asked, "What happened there?"


    "A mad woman suddenly came to the door, grabbed our women and children, and asked who was behind us. None of us wanted to say, so she killed her!"

 Chapter 239：

    A tear of blood flowed from the blood-red eyes in the black mist, "Our people have been searched for souls, the patriarch and the others tried their best to give us a few chances to take it out. The woman said that you are the person she was looking for, and the patriarch asked me to follow You tipped off. That woman is very evil! The patriarch told you to avoid the edge, hurry up and avoid it!"


    Bai Ye frowned, "What about the rest of your clan? Only a few came out?"


    The scarlet eyes in the black mist shed blood and tears again. She did not answer Bai Ye, but ran away frantically. Bai Ye could even hear the sound of breaking through the air.


    Then he heard the sound of wanton laughter outside the video.


    283: Heaven and Earth!


    "Don''t run! Hahahahaha!"


    "This prey belongs to me! Don''t grab it from me!"


    "Don''t make a fuss, go back to death quickly! The lady is still waiting there!"


    "Little bastard, if you think so much about Miss, why don''t you come out!"


    "Don''t kill it if you catch it later, this black mist my sister was a wife before! You all know what I like..."


    Wretched laughter came over, and before anyone was caught, they had already discussed how to divide it.


    Bai Ye said coldly: "Find a place to hide and send me the address. Or you can send me the address directly."


    "Benevolent, the patriarch won''t let us drag you in!" The opposite seemed to realize that she would only bring Bai Ye in. She was silent for a while, and then hung up the phone without warning in the crisis.


    Bai Ye closed his eyes, and then immediately said: "Xiao Bai, ask Xiao Ji to come over."


    "Yes, master." The speed at which Xiaoyi came over was very fast. Bai Ye handed over the record of his calls with the people from the Wild Blood Tribe to Xiaoxie, and asked him: "You have become a hacker through employment, you can locate this call. Did the other party hang up the previous coordinates?"


    "It can be master." Xiaoyi didn''t expect that just after he was promoted to become a hacker, he would come to the door to practice his hands. He rubbed his manipulator, which was set more finely than others, and connected the external device to Bai Ye''s mobile phone. "Master wait a moment, It''ll be fine soon!"


    "Try to hurry up." Bai Ye said: "I don''t want to see a corpse after going over."


    "Okay master, I will speed up!" Xiao Ji''s voice became a lot more serious, and he started to break through the difficulties with concentration.


    Bai Ye went to find the anti-damage shoulder armor that was opened before and put it on. Just after wearing the shoulder armor, Xiao Ji had a breakthrough.


    He abruptly turned the cold mechanical voice into a lot of excitement with excitement, "Master! The precise location has been found!"


    Bai Ye walked over quickly, glanced at the location, then paid the money to enter the location, opened the portal, and walked in.


    After he entered, he did not underestimate the enemy, but sent Xiao Bai and the others over without hesitation.


    Then he looked in one direction and flew in that direction.


    Since the Wild Blood Tribe added him to their totems, Bai Ye actually had some sense of them.


    It''s just that the induction is very weak, and he doesn''t think that there will be much intersection with the Wild Blood Tribe in the future, so he has not seriously explored this kind of induction.


    I didn''t expect to wait for him to use this power again, but this is the situation now.


    Bai Ye frowned, feeling helpless in his heart - why are the people around him constantly having troubles recently?


    First, someone checked him, causing him to flee without listening, and then ye Xuan was investigated. After finally getting better, Shanhaicheng went wrong again.


    But before things were clear in Shanhai City, the barren blood tribe had another problem.


    Bai Ye made a light "¡§¡§Tsk", and in the end, it wasn''t strong enough. If he was strong enough, he could open the shield of Shanhai City lightly and see what happened to Shanhai City.


    Soon, he heard laughter and screams of pain, the smell of blood appeared nearby, and Bai Ye''s eyes sank, speeding up.


    When he arrived, he saw a group of people whipping a **** man with whips, and with each stroke, a piece of flesh and blood would roll off the whip.


    And the being beaten, even though the pain kept shaking, did not let out a painful wailing.


    "Drip-drip-"


    The sharp mechanical sound made several men who were addicted to abusing the barren blood tribe raised their heads and looked around alertly, "Who?!"


    The power of thunder was brewing in his hands, and Bai Ye looked at them coldly. Then, the overwhelming power of thunder circled the place into a special area like a net.


    "what!!"


    They were concentrated by the thunder, and they couldn''t even say extra words. They wanted to struggle, but for Bai Ye, that struggle was just a mayfly shaking a tree.


    The sword appeared in his hand, Bai Ye fell down, and with the pupil of slowness, his entire movement trajectory became unpredictable in the eyes of others.


    In just an instant, the sword brought a twisting silver light, and when he stopped again, there was a gap in the necks of the men without exception.


    They made a "ho-ho" sound as if it was leaking, and they slumped on the ground and took out something from their pockets with difficulty. It was a green spirit stone!


    But in the next second, the power of thunder swept in again, the electricity twitched, and the green spirit stone fell to the ground, and they lost their last chance to survive.


    After more than ten seconds, they completely lost their lives.


    Bai Ye looked at the blood man crouched on the ground, and stepped forward two steps: "Can you still walk? Take me to your patriarch."


    "No... OK." The woman''s voice was hoarse and almost silent, she raised a face that was missing part of her flesh and looked at Bai Ye, and there seemed to be fire in her eyes! combustion.


    "." The patriarch said... If you come here, it is because of your kindness, but we must not take you back to save them..."


    "So you just let other people die?" Bai Ye said coldly, "I am your savior, so I can''t let you hear a word now?"


    "No, no!" The woman humbly knelt on the ground and hesitated for a moment. Thinking of the faces of her clan, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll take you there."


    Sitting in the cab in Bai Ye, Xiaobai was moving fast, and the woman who had taken the healing potion and her injuries eased turned into a cloud of black mist, leading the way in front of Xiaobai.


    To Bai Ye''s surprise, her speed was much faster than Xiao Bai''s.


    After about half an hour, Bai Ye saw the barren blood tribe that had been there before.


    A road has been opened up here, and there are many houses. It should have been a warm scene, but the bloodstains scattered around it ruined the warmth.


    Bai Ye carried a tao knife (good enough) and came out of Xiaobai''s body.


    He looked to the right, where the wild blood clansmen felt the strongest, there!


    He activated the reminder system and looked in that direction.


    [Let''s see what surprises there are here, ah, it turned out to be a mad woman and another group of lunatics, the lunatic woman is torturing the lunatics, I don''t recommend you to go there, after all, this road has been set up! ¡¿


    Heaven and Earth Network? He hasn''t seen it yet.


    Bai Ye raised the knife and slashed in front of him, only to hear a rumbling sound, laser guns, bombs, and various sounds appearing incessantly, and even a large net fell on the sky that seemed to have no problems!


    The net was flickering with high-voltage currents that seemed to be wiped out with just a touch.


    Bai Ye sneered: "They look down on me."


    He pushed the reminder system again to look over.


    ¡¾Ah, no problem, you can act now. ].


    284: Puppet Master!


    Bai Ye flew forward and said at the same time, "Xiao Bai, keep up!"


    "Yes, Master."


    ...


    It was already dark, and a bonfire was burning in the cave. The woman was sitting on the wood in a battle suit. Opposite her were the barren blood tribesmen who were stacked together.


    Yes, she didn''t kill them immediately, but let them bleed their blood, so that they could slowly feel the sense of life force draining that their bodies were getting colder and could almost drive people crazy.


    After all, in that prophetic dream, that''s how these people treated her.


    There was a violent roar in the distance, she tilted her head and listened for a while, and said to the people of the desolate blood tribe who were dying: "The people who save you are here."


    The beard of the barren blood tribe patriarch was trembling, but he didn''t even have the strength to prop himself up.


    Since they fell into this world, the only existence they have been friends with has been the benefactor.


    The only person who might come to save them now is the benefactor.


    Those **** who got away! He has urged thousands of times not to let the benefactor come back!


    A tear slipped from the wrinkled, old end of the eye, silently, without attracting anyone''s attention.


    And the people of the other barren blood tribe all stared at the leisurely woman with bloodshot eyes.


    Then they slowly closed their eyes.


    The woman stood up, big waves 233 long swaying around her waist, a smile appeared on her slightly gorgeous and mean face, and her eyes were all cold.


    She lifted her foot and walked out, and the pressure of the sixth-order powerhouse was spread out on her body.


    Bai Ye felt a strong presence, he went out from the mechanical room, and the dragon humanoid flew in the air, "Xiao Bai, transform."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai''s body began to change, from a bloated and huge mechanical house to a 100-meter-high mechanical giant exuding power.


    Scarlet eyes loomed in the fog.


    Bai Ye stopped in her palm and commanded, "Keep going."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The lightness and quietness of the previous mechanical house state is no longer there. Every step of Xiaobai in the mechanical giant state can cause a slight earthquake, causing the surrounding weak animals or monsters to retreat in an instant.


    When there were still 500 meters away from the cave, a long whip emitting a scarlet light suddenly broke through the thick fog and rushed towards Bai Ye!


    The long whip exudes a scorching scent like the scorching sun, causing Bai Ye to subconsciously flap his wings to avoid it.


    Xiaobai reached out to grab it, but her huge body made her speed a lot slower, and the long whip left scars on her (bicc) body, but she didn''t catch the long whip.


    Bai Ye said coldly, "Xiao Bai, check."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai''s soft voice sounded, and a ray of light shot out from her eyes, penetrating the mist, and then she said: "Master, there is a woman 300 meters in front of the left, the opponent''s level is at least At¡ªsixth order, and above!¡±


    Bai Ye frowned, the sword appeared in his hand, the pupil of slowness activated, and he rushed in that direction.


    He left too quickly, so he didn''t notice that the place where Xiaobai was hit by the whip started to rot.


    "Master!" Xiaobai said nervously, "Be careful with her whip, the whip has corrosive power!"


    "understood."


    Bai Ye responded in a muffled voice, and then continued to move forward without hesitation. Then, he saw the woman.


    The other party stood floating on a mechanical product, holding a scarlet long whip in his hand, and the pressure around him made Bai Ye a little uncomfortable.


    He frowned, the two looked at each other for a moment, and then started without hesitation.


    The woman''s long whip wrapped around his sword, and Bai Ye poured the power of thunder into the sword, letting the lightning spread along the whip!


    After a stalemate for a while, the woman let go of the sword and slapped Bai Ye''s Tianling Gai with a whip.


    Bai Ye took this opportunity to quickly draw closer to the opponent, and the aura of death flew towards the opponent. In an instant, a part of the aura of death infiltrated her body, causing her to move slowly for a moment.


    It''s now!


    The overwhelming power of thunder squeezed towards the woman. It was the power of thunder that made people terrified just by looking at it from a distance.


    In the next second, a painful howl sounded, the woman''s shrill scream resounded through the heavens and the earth, and her whole body was turned into coke in the thunder and lightning, and after falling to the ground, it turned into fly ash.


    After the death of the other party, Bai Ye was stunned, sixth-order... Is it so weak? Or he is too strong.


    Before he could think about it, he suddenly felt cold behind him, and the pain spread from his abdomen. He looked down and saw the cyan long sword pierced through his chest.


    "Oh, I''m still wearing anti-damage equipment." He heard a woman''s voice pretending to be delicate, "It''s a pity, otherwise I''d be able to mess with your brain right now."


    "Zi!"


    A laser gun sounded, and the long sword in Bai Ye''s chest was pulled out instantly. The woman pressed Bai Ye and fell down. At the same time, the long sword pressed against the back of Bai Ye''s heart. When it was about to pierce in, the plant that smashed the sky and covered the earth attacked her!


    "Bang!" The long sword blocked the sharp blade of grass that was attacking, and she stepped back sharply, looking at the existence wrapped in a cocoon by the blade of grass in amazement, her eyes were uncertain, "Is there anyone nearby?!"


    "No, it''s impossible, there aren''t any human beings nearby." The woman said here, her heart skipped a beat and her eyes widened. Could it be that the other party has different abilities? !


    how can that be! There is only one ability in a profession, unless... gardener!


    Is she bumping into a gardener who hasn''t grown up yet? !


    Yes, the power of the gardener can be manifested at least around the sixth order, and it is easy to be killed in the early stage.


    This person is only Tier 4 at most, she can, kill the opponent to seize the profession, and then transfer the profession!


    Never thought that revenge in advance could get such a surprise. The woman flexibly avoided Xiaobai''s laser attack, and then raised her hand, her five fingers were wrapped with silk threads. At the same time, a puppet dozens of meters high and ten meters wide Appears out of thin air.


    That''s right, her profession is - puppet master!


    "Give me, die!!" The eyes of Xiaobai in the cab were bloodshot. Her prototype lifted the giant sword of the void, and the sword that was enough to tear apart time and space was cut down, and the puppet''s body was torn apart, but the puppet didn''t fall down. Still attacking Xiaobai.


    "Go." Xiaorou''s always gentle voice became icy cold, she released her hand of silver, "Avenge the master!"


    "we know."

 Chapter 240：

    The Silver Hands turned into dragons one after another, and then turned into silver again, and they spread out by flapping their wings.


    The sleeping Mu Ye opened her eyes, and she appeared outside the mechanical house in a flash. As she raised her hand, the flowers of death bloomed around her.


    At the same time, Rem wore a blessing witch robe and cursed for the first time.


    "Damn it!" The woman didn''t expect that she had stabbed a hornet''s nest! There are so many more difficult existences! .


    285: Survival New Discovery!


    And Bai Ye, who was worried by everyone, was actually not hurt too much.


    Although he was pierced by a sword, after the initial pain, his survivability was stimulated and stronger than ever.


    The energy in the body was mobilized, and the vitality supplemented his body, allowing him to expel toxins in a short period of time, about a minute, while the cut off internal organs and skin quickly healed.


    Except for a little red mark that seemed to be pinched by a lover, nothing was left.


    Bai Ye has been trapped by himself - this ability to survive, is so awesome? !


    What he did in the past to trigger plants to make them sharper and other hair-raising methods were simply weak!


    It was a big surprise.


    After Bai Ye had healed, he let the plant unfold the leaves that wrapped him, layer after layer, and finally he finally saw the scene outside.


    Outside, the woman who unexpectedly attacked him was grabbed by the thick vines, and moved in five directions as if she was about to be divided by five horses.


    At the same time, the hands of silver fluttered their wings, and the silver dragon claws left deep and shallow wounds on the woman, and the woman was not low-level, and these wounds healed quickly.


    But at the same time, the woman is constantly bubbling.


    It''s the kind of bubbling that bulges like a balloon. This is done under the woman''s skin, which makes her look like a toad with bubbles that keep popping on her body.


    Very hurt.


    The surrounding is full of strong death aura, and the keel entrenched in the chest takes a deep breath of comfort, "Ah~ it''s so fragrant!"


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes, "What were you doing when I was attacked just now?"


    The keel pretending to be dead: "..."


    She froze, then fell silent as a chicken.


    "Go back and settle the account with you." After Bai Ye whispered, he stepped on the vine and came to the opposite side of the woman.


    "Ahhhhh!! Bitch! I''m going to kill you bastards!!"


    Bai Ye rubbed his ears and listened to the woman''s angry scream. It seemed that she was fine.


    Bai Ye raised his fingers lightly, and a slender, slender, seemingly harmless branch climbed up and came to the woman''s back.


    "I''m going to kill¡ªpoof!"


    The slender branches put the woman through the chest in an understatement!


    The branches twitched, and the woman spat out another mouthful of blood.


    At this time, she has lost her previous arrogance. Looking at Bai Ye''s raised finger again, she shivered for a while, trying to make her loudest voice, "I, the sword was poisoned just now! I have an antidote! You can''t kill me!"


    Said to be the loudest sound, but to others it sounds like a cat meowing.


    However, the Silver Hands still stopped their attacks. They all looked at Bai Ye, who was standing with blood stains on his body, waiting for Bai Ye to issue an order.


    Jiang Qing looked at the blood on Bai Ye''s clothes, gritted her teeth with hatred, and whispered: "Mom, I''m so useless, the master is so injured, I can''t even kill her!"


    "Miss Rem said that we have enough accumulation, and will soon give us a promotion potion." Wu Xiaoman whispered: "In the future, we will definitely be able to kill all the existences that hurt the master."


    The other Silver Hands were pretty much what they thought.


    They are all women, and they inevitably have different thoughts on saving them from the troubled, handsome and suave Bai Ye.


    But compared to the love between men and women, they have more gratitude and admiration for Bai Ye, and the feelings that go through fire and water for Bai Ye are not because of short-term and inferior love, but because of long-term reverence.


    Therefore, they cannot tolerate others harming the benefactor who saved them from their misery, their master.


    "An antidote?" Bai Ye wrote lightly: "I have as many as I want, and I really don''t lack."


    "Impossible!" The woman stared at Bai Ye with the eyes of a madman. The poison was temporarily mixed with several poisons. She didn''t have an antidote, how could this man have!


    Bai Ye raised his finger, and countless branches, big or small, penetrated the woman''s body, leaving holes one after another, making her look like a piece of cloth with dense holes burned by cigarette butts, miserable and embarrassing.


    In this way, the woman is still not dead!


    Bai Ye is a little impatient, is Xiao Qiang who can''t be killed?


    He raised his hand, and the fireball technique that had not been used for a long time appeared, and the blue fireball flew towards the woman who had only a little wreckage left, but was still struggling to survive.


    Soon, the woman was wrapped in flames and burned to ashes.


    ???????????????????????????


    After waiting for the person to die, Bai Ye did not take it lightly. He turned his head to look around, "Master, Rem said that the woman just now should be a puppet master."


    Xiaobai said: "A sixth-order puppet master can only make a puppet that is exactly the same as himself."


    Bai Ye: "Scan the neighborhood to see if there are other hidden adventurers."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai replied, and then began to scan.


    Bai Ye simply glanced at the post-war wreckage. About 100 meters away, there was a huge puppet lying on the corpse.


    Xiaobai noticed his sight, so he said: "Master, that is the monster summoned by the puppet master. The blood is quite thick, and it is not easy to fight."


    ........


    If it wasn''t for Mu Ye gathering dead energy and temporarily cutting off the connection between the puppet and the puppet master, Xiaobai might not be able to solve the puppet before the master came out.


    "Well." Bai Ye said: "Thank you for your hard work. By the way, where did Mu Ye go? I think this place is the flower of death. She is out?"


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai''s huge mechanical head nodded, "Mu Ye said that he was looking for the people from the desolate blood tribe who were taken away, Master, shall we go to her?"


    "Let''s go." Bai Ye returned to Xiaobai''s body, and Baiyin''s hand also returned to Xiaorou.


    They set off to find the barren blood tribe.


    The huge mechanical life lifted its feet, and the trees were trampled off one after another. At this moment, the hard and straight ones seemed to have turned into soft tender grass, and they were easily crushed and completely broken.


    The fog in the misty area is much lighter than that in the dense fog area, so in the white night, you can easily find the short cave in front of you and the bonfire burning in the cave.


    "Master, it''s here." Bai Ye lifted his feet out, stepped on the vines, and walked down slowly as if going down the steps, with graceful movements.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he saw the people of the barren blood tribe lying together, including the face of the patriarch. His face was pale and his breathing was weak, and it was obvious that he was about to die.


    "Master!" He is extracting death energy for these desolate blood tribesmen, trying to make them die later, and when Mu Ye saw Bai Ye, his eyes lit up with a swipe.


    286: Rainforest Disaster!


    "Master, they''re all dying! I can''t stand it anymore!" Mu Ye didn''t stop immediately and ran towards Bai Ye, she knew that the Wildblood Tribe wanted Bai Ye''s favor, and tried her best not to let them fall into a worse situation. "


    Mu Ye said: "Master, you just need to pour vitality into their bodies."


    Bai Ye glanced at her, raised his hand, and an endless stream of vitality flowed out of his hand. In an instant, the faces of the desolate tribesmen who had been utterly ashen and seemed to be dying soon, turned a lot rosier.


    And Bai Ye snorted in his heart, it seemed that he had to find a way to continuously collect the fruits that increase his lifespan. Just every time he wasted like this, the vitality in his body really couldn''t be exhausted.


    After the people of the Wild Blood Tribe woke up, Bai Ye stopped transmitting energy, and the woman of the Wild Blood Tribe who had led Bai Ye the way before, after kissing her husband and son on the foreheads, calmed down. They all knelt before the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, I didn''t listen to your teachings and led the way for Lord Bai. Please punish me." She kowtowed: "But this matter has nothing to do with my family. I beg you, patriarch, to punish me only."


    The patriarch really wanted to punish people, but is this the time to say this?


    He stood up and took the lead in kneeling in front of Bai Ye, "Benefactor, you saved us again!"


    As soon as he knelt down, the others followed suit.


    Bai Ye said: "Okay, get up, the toxins on your body have not been cleared. It is not too late to kneel after the toxins are cleared."


    Hearing this, the patriarch was even more moved, and bowed his head and said, "Benevolent, you are truly a kind person!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to wear a tall hat." Bai Ye said: "You have to come up with the materials for making the antidote yourself."


    "Of course, these materials must be produced by ourselves. How can we trouble your benefactor?" The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe agreed.


    As soon as he said this, others also agreed. Bai Ye was silent for a while, but he forgot that the entire barren blood tribe was a licking dog tribe. What he said was what he said, and what he didn''t say would be specially prepared for him in advance.


    "Okay, prepare these materials." Bai Ye urged the prompting system to glance at them, and then said to the prompting system, "Bai Binglian, Flaming Maple Leaf, Demon Bone Lizard Tail, Undead Earthworm, Abyss Dodder Flower, Pattern Worm. "


    He said: "Collect as many of these materials as possible."


    "Yes!"


    The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe took out his mobile phone hidden in his clothes on the spot. At first, he wanted to ask Bai Ye for help when he hid the phone, but after he realized that the woman was too powerful, he gave up.


    It just happened to be used at the moment.


    The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe has money, a lot of money.


    The money was plundered from the adventurer. After he used the money to buy all the medicinal materials, he spread out a clean cloth and placed the medicinal materials on the cloth in different categories.


    "The benefactor, it''s all collected, can you take a look?"


    Bai Ye nodded and asked Rem and the others to bring the herbs back to the mechanical house. He had already told Rem the recipe, and with the help of Hinata, Huizhi, Xiaorou, and the others, the speed of the medicine should be faster this time.


    After Bai Ye was settled, he just found a spot, took out a mirror, and looked at himself in the mirror to activate the reminder system.


    [Don''t look at it, your poison has been eliminated by your survivability, so you don''t feel anything at all? I''m afraid it''s not water in your head, right? ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    Survival can still discharge the toxins that spread in the body? He originally thought that this ability only drained the poison from his wound, but he never expected that he underestimated this ability again.


    ...


    A sea boat was driving in the fog, and the water surface seemed to be stagnant without any waves.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a huge, but tattered, pirate ship in front of the sea-going ship that seemed to be about to collapse soon after experiencing the wind and rain for an unknown amount of time.


    "What is that? Ghost ship?!" The two people who were standing on the deck joking with wine glasses were attracted by the tattered hull, and then, a pale skull appeared in front of them at close range.


    "Fuck me!" The two quickly backed away, and a staff appeared in one''s hand. After a moment of chant, the fireball flew towards the bones.


    The next second, Bai Gu was fine, but all the clothes on Bai Gu''s body were burned. It covered its body and screamed: "First mate! There are perverts here! They took off my clothes! They even burned my clothes!"


    The two people who were frightened by the bones: "..."


    Fuck, perverts, they? !


    "Who bullies us!" A ghost-shaped person appeared at the bow of the ship, and then, the pirate ship that was going to pass them by suddenly stopped, turned the bow, and sailed towards them... ...


    And the closer the distance, the more clearly they can see what is on the pirate ship.


    It was a group of ghostly beings.


    But neither of them were ignorant. The magician holding the staff trembled slightly, and he said to the person beside him: "Come and inform the president, we have encountered a water ghost!"


    The person who was called was stunned for a moment, then turned around and ran without hesitation, saying as he ran, "Hold on, I''ll notify the people in the union right away!"


    The person who was left did not speak. He held the staff tightly and watched the pirate ship that was getting closer and closer, as well as a boat of water ghosts on the pirate ship.


    Water ghost, it''s still a boat!


    Isn''t it rumored that because of the special nature of the profession of water ghost, their favorite is to act alone? Why is there a boat here? !


    Incredible, who brought them together.


    And the water ghost who caused this man''s shock was lying in the cabin sunbathing, and he muttered: "Bai Ye, friend, Bai Ye, opponent, is Bai Ye a friend or an opponent?!"


    "Who is Bai Ye and what does he look like?! When did I meet him?"


    "Why can''t I remember anything?"


    "Who tampered with my memory? What the **** is going on?"


    "2.2 Why did I become like this? What did I do before?"


    "Why did you forget everything?!"


    "But it doesn''t matter." Moore whispered: "I still remember that I want to become stronger. As long as I become the strongest existence, I will definitely be able to remember those forgotten things."


    Just when the people on the two ships were about to explode, suddenly, there was a loud noise from the sky!


    "Boom!"


    It was followed by a drizzle of rain, which was getting heavier and heavier.


    At the same time, it was raining here at night.


    This world is different from the world he was in before. This world usually does not rain, unless it is a rainforest disaster!

 Chapter 241：

    Sitting in the cave in Bai Ye, watching the rain that was getting heavier and heavier, I remembered the post predicted by the prophet - so, it really is a scam, right? ! .


    287: Rescue!


    Rainforest disasters will bring floods, plagues, a large number of viruses, etc. At the same time, plants will grow wildly, and plants with various characteristics will bring people a lot of trouble.


    In short, of all disasters, there is no good.


    Bai Ye sighed, opened the forum, and then saw the forum talking about Shanhaicheng being struck by a thunderbolt.


    This is not an ordinary lightning ability, but the power of nature that belongs to this world.


    The posts were all scolding Shanhaicheng, saying that Shanhaicheng had done something wrong, and that was the reason for the condemnation.


    The topic is ignorant, as if it still existed in ancient times.


    Bai Ye glanced at it and exited without interest.


    Just when he was about to close the forum, the private message of his account kept beating.


    Obviously, someone has been sending him messages all the time.


    Bai Ye opened the private message and saw that the other party''s name was two words - Greedy Wolf.


    white night:"?"


    He remembered that Greedy Wolf was an organization, so he was officially contacted by the Greedy Wolf Guild?


    An ordinary adventurer: [? What, is something wrong? ¡¿


    Greedy Wolf: [Bai Ye, are you not outside Shanhai City? ¡¿


    "..." Being called out of identity, Bai Ye frowned slightly: [Who are you? ¡¿


    Greedy Wolf: [Greedy Wolf, leader of the Greedy Wolf organization. ¡¿


    Greedy Wolf: [You don''t want to save your little girlfriend Michelle Ye? ¡¿


    Thinking about ye Xuan''s hot temper and habit of hitting him at every turn, Bai Ye was shocked, how could he dare to play with such a tigress?


    Isn''t this the second shopkeeper who went to Jingyanggang without returning? He said righteously: [Don''t talk nonsense, we are serious classmates! ¡¿


    Greedy Wolf: [I''m not here to discuss with you what the relationship is between the two of you, I just ask, do you want to save her? ¡¿


    When Bai Ye saw this, he felt the urgency in the words on the other side, what was the greedy wolf anxious for? Could it be that the other party also had friends and relatives trapped in Shanhai City, or the greedy wolf himself wanted to save Ye Xuan?


    He replied: [Reluctantly think about it, what''s wrong. ¡¿


    Greedy Wolf looked at the message from the other side, his mouth twitched, what kind of man is this? Anyone who is interested in Ye Xuan, shouldn''t they express their desire to save Ye Xuan at this time?


    Why is it upside down here in the night?


    Reluctantly, he can really say it.


    But now she doesn''t have a better partner. Bai Ye is backed by a mysterious organization and has the deepest involvement with Michelle Ye. She has no friendly intentions towards the official and other organizations, so it can be said that she is a very suitable candidate.


    She took a deep breath and continued typing: [I have a way to take you into Shanhai City, but there is martial law in Shanhai City, do you have someone who can use it? About six hundred will do. ¡¿


    Coupled with the people in her organization, it will be no problem to have a tie with the troops currently stationed in Shanhaicheng.


    She has to be fast. The official cities in several other places have already sent troops to come here to help, and she has to settle this matter before they come.


    Six hundred people...


    Bai Ye calculated that there were about two or three hundred people in the Wild Blood Tribe, which was not enough, but if the monsters produced in the amusement park were added, the number would be enough.


    He thought about it for a while, and sent a message: [Can half people and half monsters work? ¡¿


    Greedy Wolf: [? ¡¿


    Greedy Wolf: [What do you mean? ¡¿


    An ordinary adventurer: [That''s what you think, there are only two or three hundred people in my hands, but there are enough monsters, and their fighting power is stronger than people, do you want it? ¡¿


    Greedy Wolf was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and replied: [Yes! ¡¿


    Greedy Wolf does not believe that so many powerful beings can be cultivated, and a mysterious organization that cultivates a pure rookie to the fourth rank in just two months, there will be not many people in hand.


    But since Bai Ye''s calculations are so clear, it may be that what Bai Ye said is not the characters in the mysterious organization, but the subordinates he has accumulated in a short period of time.


    Disappointment is inevitable, but compared to disappointment, her main purpose has been achieved - to let Bai Ye join the plan.


    As long as Bai Ye joins in, the above will definitely have some scruples. After all, listening to the old man''s tone, the above is already guessing whether Bai Ye is the son of the boss of the mysterious organization.


    And the mysterious organization is so inclined to cultivate Bai Ye, it will definitely not let Bai Ye sacrifice to save a little one, and the organization is bound to take action.


    Bai Ye''s own strength, the fear above her, and the strength of the mysterious organization, she was able to kill three birds with one stone in this move.


    If the old man found out, he would probably say that she has as many hearts as a hornet''s nest.


    Greedy Wolf threw the phone aside and took a puff of cigarette.


    "Knock Knock Knock-"


    There was a dull knock on the door, and then it was gently opened, "Boss." Huang Sheng walked into the door and closed the door with his backhand. He said, "It has been arranged."


    Greedy Wolf: "What did they say?"


    Huang Sheng: "There were a few who were unwilling to take the lead. I said it was your intention, and they were silent."


    Greedy Wolf rubbed his fingers together and extinguished the cigarette butt, "Pay attention, no matter whether anyone wants to go, the news should be blocked first, so that we will not be made dumplings as soon as we enter."


    "Boss, have you forgotten what I do?" Huang Sheng smiled, "Don''t worry, no one in the trade union can compare to me. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone ruin our good deeds. son!"


    "¡­"


    Greedy Wolf was speechless for a moment: "We''re here to save people, don''t say it''s the same as going to fight home 237 robbery."


    "Good boss!"


    Greedy Wolf: "..."


    ...


    A box of air-conditioned medicine was taken away by a tube. After drinking the antidote, the Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe clearly felt that the symptoms of discomfort on his body had disappeared, and the blue and black on his hands were gone.


    He tried it, and the whole person turned into a black fog, scarlet eyes appeared in the black fog, and in the next moment, he became a human again.


    "Benevolent!" The patriarch walked over quickly, "Thank you benefactor for saving us."


    "Well, no thanks." Bai Ye just settled the time and place with Greedy Wolf and ended the conversation. He looked at the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe, "I want you to do me a favor, and the Lingshi will be the reward."


    "Where is the reward, you saved our entire clan, and we are willing to do it for you!" The patriarch said: "Sir, we have collected dozens of treasure chests during this time, but they were all put away by the woman. If you have her space bag, you can take a look, there is a treasure chest we prepared for you."


    "I see." Bai Ye actually let the hand of Baiyin look for it after killing the woman, but he didn''t find the space bag, but Xiaoji found the destroyed data on the other party''s mobile phone, and the other party had already met Bai Ye. Before, I hung all my property in the trading hall.


    288: God-level curse!


    Soul Guild.


    Compared with the more charming names, the nature of this guild is very scary, even if their comprehensive force value is completely inferior to that of a high-level guild, but because of the particularity of their guild, they are still rated as a high-level guild.


    In this guild, everyone''s occupation and future direction are related to puppets and souls.


    The range of puppets is very wide, dead and alive, humanoid inhuman, sane or insane, and there are more categories of souls.


    The extraordinary things of a puppet master are difficult to find, so this profession is entirely dependent on luck. The puppet master killed by Bai Ye is a genius who has been cultivated in this guild for two years and has accumulated resources.


    It doesn''t matter to Soul Reaching Guild to die alone, but the dead person is a genius cultivated by a lot of resources, which makes them very angry.


    In the room isolated from the fog, a light was dimly lit. Following the witch''s singing, a well-worn ghost appeared in the room.


    She still maintained the appearance of her body being pierced when she died. The man in dark purple said in a low voice, "Tell me, who killed you."


    The ghost swayed, staring blankly ahead, without any movement.


    "She was hit so hard that she lost her mind." The witch frowned and pressed her long white fingers to extinguish the flickering candle, but the next second, her hand was blackened and sharp by a nail, and the back of her hand was rough. hand was caught.


    The witch lowered her eyelids to hide the disgust in her eyes, and said softly, "President?"


    The man looked indifferently at the torn ghost. It was obvious that the other party was his favorite woman before his death, but he didn''t hesitate at all when he said, "Open her soul, I want to see what happened before she died."


    The witch''s eyes widened slightly and her hands trembled. The next second she calmed down and said, "Okay, President."


    To say it sounds good is to open the soul, but in fact it is to search for the soul.


    Once the damaged soul is searched, it will definitely disappear completely!


    She doesn''t feel sad for this woman, she only feels cold for herself.


    Soul torn and soft, the last scene she saw before her death floated in mid-air.


    Overwhelming emerald green vines and blood, not far away is a broken giant puppet puppet, and the head of a mechanical life appears on the screen.


    That mechanical being is too big. In such a big picture, its head and upper body alone take up a full third of the picture.


    In the lower right corner, where the vines overlap, there is a faint line of people, but it cannot be seen clearly, which seems to be a visual error.


    The head of the Soul Soul Guild frowned, "Why did she suddenly run to provoke the mechanical beings?"


    "..." The witch lowered her head and dared not speak.


    The president glanced at her, "Speak!"


    "She, she had a dream two days ago, and then said that what she had dreamed was a prophecy dream, and she was going to solve her future enemy..." The witch disdainful of this statement. Although the puppet master can also touch the soul, the soul It is completely different from prophecy. Only if the occupation involves prophecy, can prophecy dreams be possible.


    It is impossible for a puppet master to make a prophetic dream.


    But now is not the time to say this, she lowered her head, "Before she left, she took away the people in the guild who had been working for her, and sent a message to a few of us, saying that if she died, she would definitely To avenge her... that''s right!"


    The witch raised her head sharply, "She said that if she were to die, things would definitely hang in the trading hall, let us remember to get them."


    The president of the guild hummed and nodded, "She''s still sensible."


    He had given her a lot of good things, and he would be very unhappy if they were all taken by the person who killed her.


    He entered the trading hall and searched, but couldn''t find it, but he was not in a hurry.


    Soon, the trading options jumped out.


    The candidates who can be traded are basically high-level leaders.


    He paid a miracle coin and bought all the assets of the other party.


    After getting it, he opened it and looked at it. He was shocked by dozens of treasure chests.


    A dozen silver, a dozen gold, and two platinum treasure chests, these treasure chests alone can support many people in their organization!


    Didn''t she want him to pay for it? When did you get so many treasure chests?


    The witch was a little greedy by the side, she would not have mentioned it if she had known, she secretly traded, she said: "These may have been obtained from that mechanical being."


    The president nodded and was about to open it to take a look, when a contract item suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Broken god-level curse.


    The above is his name, and the content of the contract is that no matter who gets these assets, he must avenge her, otherwise the backlash of the god-level curse can directly kill anyone in the soul-pulling guild, including the president.


    "This... slut!" The guild president looked gloomy.


    The witch couldn''t see the contract, but she could feel that the president was very unhappy, so she shrank her neck and acted like a quail.


    ...


    "."Owner! ! "Susu was wearing a protective suit, and hugged Bai Ye with a flying pounce, "I have finished the tools for mass production of mechanical ants!" "


    "Really? It''s amazing." Bai Ye lowered his head and kissed Susu''s mouth, then said, "Can you produce mechanical ants now?"


    "No, because Susu hasn''t set up the self-healing property, this is a bit troublesome and difficult to get." Susu pouted, after all, it is a combination of biology and machinery, this is completely breakthrough, how is it possible It''s not difficult to get, but the master is not interested in these, so she will not say good He.


    "If you find it difficult, take a rest, don''t worry." Bai Ye stroked her hair, and then said, "Can the weapons thrown in your room be used by monsters?"


    "Ah? The monsters don''t match, I can''t use it." Su Su scratched his head with a single finger, "Is the master going to use it for those monsters in the amusement park?"


    "Yes." Bai Ye said: "I want to go to Shanhai City the day after tomorrow, but I don''t have enough people (like Zhao) at hand. I plan to let those monsters stare at me."


    "Is that so..." Susu touched her chin and clapped her hands: "Then I''ll change the parameters of those weapons, but before that, I have to go to the amusement park to collect big data on monsters... Master, will they attack me? ?"


    "No." Bai Ye said, "I''ve been watching you and won''t let them bully you."


    Susu was instantly happy, kissed Bai Ye, and took the machine to collect the data of the monsters to make reference values ??for later revisions.


    On the third day, when all the wild blood tribes were far away and the monsters were getting ready to go, Susu gave Bai Ye a surprise.


    "Master, this is a magnetic field jammer that I made after working overtime. Every creature actually has a magnetic field. I use this..., so this thing can deceive the vast majority of existences and make them see monsters as human beings, so master It should be easier to hide, right?".


    289: Bad boy!


    Bai Ye had thought about the concealment of monsters before, and he also pulled out the witch crystal that was unpacked from the warehouse before, which can make people see fantasy, but it is not safe.

 Chapter 242：

    Now this Susu has made, it can be said that it is very good.


    He touched Susu''s head with great satisfaction, "You did a good job."


    Susu''s eyes suddenly brightened, she hugged Bai Ye and rubbed it, then let go of Bai Ye and watched Bai Ye and the others enter the portal.


    The location that Bai Ye and Greedy Wolf agreed on was not far from Shanhai City. It was surrounded by mountains and had no forests, but there were obviously traces of many monsters living there.


    Skeleton racks hundreds of meters high were piled up on the ground, enough to imagine how powerful the sub-skeleton would be before it died.


    The greedy wolf and his party were roasting meat next to the skeleton, the meat rolled over the iron plate, sizzling and exuding a wonderful fragrance.


    It was at this time that Bai Ye brought the barren blood tribe and his own monsters here.


    The barren blood tribe has no fear of these monsters. After all, they are also monsters in the eyes of the aborigines in this world, so they don¡¯t feel uncomfortable walking side by side with monsters, and they even take the initiative to talk to some talking monsters. .


    Anyway, the atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    237 Knowing that the greedy wolf and the others saw Bai Ye and the others, they shouted loudly: "Everyone is on alert! There is a monster army!"


    Greedy Wolf couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth after seeing the monsters behind Bai Ye who were fighting with the machines. He thought that Bai Ye was just casual when he said that there were monsters that could be used by him, but he didn''t expect that there really were? !


    And if she read it right, those humans who walk with monsters are the barren blood tribes recorded by major organizations, right?


    The existence that hunts adventurers, **** treasure chests, hunts monsters, and is full of aggressiveness towards humans, is now obediently walking behind Bai Ye.


    Is this what Bai Ye said was someone in his hand?


    Compared to those, looking at these guild members on my side, Greedy Wolf suddenly felt a sense of frustration.


    It''s not that she hasn''t tried to tame and collect those races from other worlds before, but the effect has been unsatisfactory. In addition, there is an old man who has to take care of her in everything, so she simply gave up trying, established a guild, and started collecting Adventurer.


    What she wanted to do but failed to do was done by Bai Ye, can she not panic?


    "Put down the weapons." Greedy Wolf said, then jumped over and fell from the huge skeleton to the ground, "These are our next partners, what do you mean by pointing at them with your weapons?"


    Huang Sheng was a little stunned, "Old, boss! That''s a monster! And they, they are the people of that desolate blood tribe! They specialize in hunting other beings for fun!"


    A very **** and cruel outsider who must be killed.


    Now, they are partners?


    This is not funny at all, who would dare to give their backs to these beings? Isn''t that looking for death? !


    "Tsk." Greedy Wolf said impatiently: "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t make any movement, or others won''t kill you, be careful I will clean up the door first."


    After she finished speaking, she left a sentence: "After waiting for me here, I walked towards Bai Ye."


    Huang Sheng looked at the monsters that were more oppressive than each other, and shuddered subconsciously, then gritted his teeth, and followed up without hesitation, "Boss, I''m with you!"


    Yi Guanyu in the crowd watched this scene and pursed his lips. He knew that the most important thing he should do now is to tighten the **** of Boss Huang Sheng, so that not only the survival rate is high, but also loyalty can be shown.


    But... it''s Bai Ye who is standing there now.


    When he thought about the last time he was rescued by Bai Ye, he felt uncomfortable, but this time, he just wanted to hide behind him so that Bai Ye couldn''t see him.


    But he didn''t know what it felt like to be strong in the fourth rank, so he didn''t expect Bai Ye to come out of the portal and look at the members of the Greedy Wolf Guild, and found Yi Guanyu at first sight.


    But he didn''t bother to pay attention to this white-eyed wolf who didn''t say thank you (bicc) for being rescued, and just pretended he didn''t see him.


    Greedy Wolf brought Huang Sheng over, and Bai Ye glanced at Greedy Wolf. The other party was a very heroic and sassy woman. Her facial features had a kind of mixed-race three-dimensional feeling, and her body was tough. She reached out to Bai Ye, "greedy wolf."


    "Bai Ye." Bai Ye reached out and shook hands with her, holding a thin layer of cocoon.


    The two released their hands after touching them. Greedy Wolf looked at the beings behind Bai Ye and said with a slight headache, "Let''s talk about it in another place?"


    "Okay." Bai Ye used the prompt system to look around, then walked in one direction, "Let''s go."


    Greedy Wolf raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the direction he had chosen.


    That direction was one of the few places where no one was assigned to guard it, but it wasn''t that he had forgotten it, but that place was a dead end, full of spatial chaos.


    This is the best natural barrier.


    Now that Bai Ye chooses this direction, is he aware that they have arranged people elsewhere, or is this person born with decline, and the first choice is a road to hell?


    Greedy Wolf put one hand in his trousers pocket, followed behind Bai Ye, waved his hand to tell Huang Sheng to stop following, and she and Bai Ye walked in that direction without reminding Bai Ye that there was someone on the road that was not marked on the forum. The space is cluttered.


    Bai Ye obviously had a hand, and without her reminding him, when he stepped into the place that was almost leaking into a sieve, he raised his hand, and a box full of emptiness stones appeared in his hand.


    The chaos in that space was instantly fixed.


    Greedy Wolf raised his eyebrows slightly, followed behind Bai Ye, and the two kept walking.


    Because the space here is too cluttered, the void-suppressing stones held by Bai Ye can only maintain the stability of a part of the space.


    Therefore, when he went deep, the outer space began to be messed up again, and occasionally one or two animals that looked noble or suspicious were spit out.


    Bai Ye stopped after estimating that the position was almost there. If others wanted to come in, they had to use the empty stone. After using the empty stone to come all the way, he would definitely feel it. Being able to be alert in advance is the reason why he chose here.


    He looked back at Greedy Wolf. This woman didn''t look at him like the maid and the little whites were full of admiration and admiration. She just looked at him with a little curiosity, the kind of eyes that only someone with a higher position would have, unconsciously. Condescending.


    Bai Ye often saw this kind of expression on the faces of teachers and various bosses in his previous life.


    Bai Ye, who had a slight affection for her because of this person''s mixed-race face, suddenly lost that affection.


    He has come to this world and struggled to produce so many good things. Why does this person look at him with such critical, disdainful, and contemptuous eyes? I thought he was a careless man, so he couldn''t understand it at all.


    290: Save!


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, his smile was fake, he looked at Greedy Wolf, "This place is safe enough, I don''t know what you want to say when you came to me?"


    "You picked a good place."


    Greedy Wolf first boasted, and then said: "But you may not know exactly what you are going in this time. The ones you brought here may be easy to do bad things."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you say you''re going to save people? Isn''t it good to have too many people~?"


    How many people is that? That''s a monster - more!


    Greedy Wolf was silent for a moment and said: "Now there are people from all sides in Shanhai City, the situation is complicated, and it is really too eye-catching to bring so many monsters. And those people you brought are from the barren blood tribe, and their faces are like us. If the organization has registered here, the entry is probably more eye-catching than the monster."


    "And entering now, it''s like a blind man with a black eye. If the situation is unclear, we can still go directly... To be honest, your people are not very reliable."


    She can guess how Bai Ye controlled those monsters. Looking at those semi-mechanical monsters, I am afraid that they were killed, or the chips that were put into them when they were half-dead. In this case, the chip control is not reliable.


    And this time she entered not only to save people, but also to take over Shanhai City, and the people in her hands must be clean by then.


    These monsters in Bai Ye''s hands, no, they will hold back.


    Bai Ye listened to what she said vaguely, and simply said: "Then, you only need to take me and my people in, and it''s fine if you don''t cooperate after entering."


    Greedy Wolf: "..."


    She also wants to use Bai Ye''s identity to make a fuss, so wouldn''t she be able to use it?


    Bai Ye was a little impatient, "then this is settled, or if you are still worried, you can directly tell me how to get in and how to get out, and I will go in and out by myself at that time. You don''t have to worry about being implicated. "


    Greedy Wolf: "..."


    What does this make her say?


    She stared at Bai Ye for a while, then smiled, "Classmate Bai, since I proposed to bring you in, I must take good care of people, I just said those words because I was afraid that you would be implicated, classmate Bai, after entering. Since you don''t care, then I don''t have much to talk about, let''s go."


    So the two of them walked back, and the greedy wolf threw something at him on the way, it was a somewhat rough contactor, specially made.


    Because the signal shielding device was opened in Shanhai City, they would definitely not be able to use the miracle mobile phone to contact them after entering, so Greedy Wolf directly asked someone to order this.


    After Bai Ye went back, he turned on the jammer Susu gave him. Greedy Wolf was ready to see him, so there was nothing to be picky about. Open the passage directly, and take Bai Ye and the others to Shanhai City.


    It is worth mentioning that it is an underground passage.


    Yes, they walked into Shanhai City from the underground passage step by step.


    The greedy wolf led the people in front, and after Bai Ye led the people on the pad, the monsters basically did not make a sound, and the people of the barren blood tribe were also very quiet, and only the greedy wolf guild in front kept chatting.


    If it wasn''t for the sound of footsteps, no one would have noticed that there was Bai Ye and the others.


    After walking through the dull, earthy and wide underground passage for almost half an hour, Bai Ye saw a gate.


    He went in with the others, then walked up the steps behind the gate step by step, and soon saw the light.


    Before going out, Greedy Wolf stopped, turned and walked through the crowd to Bai Ye, and handed a map to Bai Ye, "This is the map of Shanhai City, with a positioning function on it, if you need help, just put this on yourself. Just share your location with me."


    "There are patrols in Shanhai City. When you go out, be careful not to get lost. If you get lost, use the contact device."


    Bai Ye listened to her tone as if teaching a child, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Okay, I understand, hurry up."


    Dull and tidy footsteps appeared in the brightly lit alley. Pedestrians passing by in a hurry glanced here and saw hundreds of people gathered together.


    When they saw this scene, they didn''t dare to watch any more, and left quickly.


    There have been three gangs of resistance before, and the result was suppressed. A few of the troubled ones were directly killed, and even their souls were shattered with magic.


    They didn''t dare to stay too long, for fear that the law enforcement team would jump out of nowhere and treat them as rebels.


    They walked out of the alley in Bai Ye, and when they saw the empty street, he subconsciously glanced at the time. At five or six o''clock in the afternoon, wasn''t Shanhai City busy?


    ???????????????????????????


    Why can''t you see anyone on the street?


    "Go, go to the Central Political District!"


    Greedy Wolf was not surprised by this scene, she made a quick decision and brought people over.


    Bai Ye followed with people, he knew where the place was, so he didn''t need to lead the way, just ran and ran to the front.


    As for the monsters and the barren blood tribe, their speed is not limited, no matter whether Bai Ye accelerates or decelerates, they can keep up with Bai Ye.


    Soon, they will be there.


    It was a magnificent building, and there were many people patrolling nearby, but the greedy wolf was just like he didn''t see it.


    ............


    Bai Ye was right behind. Seeing that there was something she hadn''t dealt with, he would help deal with them and make them lose their mobility.


    As for why he didn''t kill him... He always only kills those he hates and offends him, and he basically doesn''t kill them indiscriminately.


    These people are actually guarding here, and they are innocent after all.


    Bai Ye walked up the steps with the barren blood tribe and the monster. As soon as he entered, he saw blood all over the ground, and people who were lying on the ground with weapons in their hands, but had lost their lives.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, it seemed that the greedy wolf was directly killing him.


    He took the people to go inside, and he saw the greedy wolf with blood beads on his face, holding a long sickle and slashing at the wall expressionlessly. The alarm had already sounded, but she didn''t hear it. , slashing the wall expressionlessly.


    The other members of the Greedy Wolf Guild were also helping her.


    Bai Ye politely went up to help, and when the wall was opened, he found a person hanging behind the wall.


    It was a handsome-looking middle-aged man, but he was so embarrassed at the moment, a chain went through his back, hooked his spine and hung him up.


    Just when Bai Ye thought he was dead, the middle-aged man raised his head and looked at them with unfocused eyes, "Little bastard...is that you? I didn''t tell you, enter the dense fog area, don''t get involved. Come in?!"


    Greedy Wolf slashed the chain with a knife, the middle-aged man fell off, Bai Ye was next to him, and subconsciously picked it up.


    "Old man, I''m here to take over Shanhai City, am I impatient to save you?" Dao.


    291: Father''s kindness and son''s filial piety!


    Bai Ye supported the person, his hand was stained with sticky blood, he looked at the middle-aged man who was holding on, because he had the ability to live and die, he was also more sensitive to the vitality and death in a person''s body. When he extended his life to the Tama tribe, he had a little insight into this aspect.


    In his dream, he felt that this middle-aged man was like a funnel, and his vitality was running wildly, but because he was strong enough, he had not died until now, but depending on the situation, it was fast.


    "Thank you." Admiral Zhou shook his hands, he could feel the strong muscles on the arm of the person holding him, obviously not his daughter, he rolled his eyes blankly, "Your Uncle Ye they don''t know where, since you Come in, hurry up and look for it. They were implicated this time..."


    He should have been more high-spirited and arrogant, but his pride was flattened by this implication, and he also felt that he was about to die, so he lost his previous tone, even revealing weak.


    "Some people take care of them, but it''s not my turn." Greedy Wolf frowned, "Why, your voice is so weak, you''re going to die?"


    Bai Ye lowered his eyes, he felt as if a tear had been dropped on his hand just now. That''s right, facing death, even a big man can''t stand it.


    Admiral Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, if you die, I won''t bother you in the future."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye subconsciously glanced at Greedy Wolf. The two should be father and daughter. Seeing Greedy Wolf''s expression is very bad, it should be quite sad.


    Greedy Wolf stared at the middle-aged man he was supporting for a while, then turned around and said, "Leave a few people to guard, and the rest will search here with me, and leave no survivors!"


    "Yes! President!"


    Everyone in the Greedy Wolf Guild spoke out in unison, and it could be seen that they all had great respect for the Greedy Wolf.


    After the greedy wolf finished speaking, he led the people away.


    When they were about to walk out of their field of vision, Bai Ye suddenly reacted, "No! Greedy Wolf! This uncle is still with me, you take it away!"


    Uncle Admiral Zhou: "¡­"

 Chapter 243：

    He is elegant and handsome, how can he be an uncle?


    Suddenly feeling less weak, he even felt that he could stand up straight and teach this kid how to speak human words.


    Greedy Wolf waved his hand at Bai Ye, his voice was cold, "This old man has dementia, I can''t take care of it here, so I''ll take care of you as a guardian for the time being. Don''t worry, Shanhaicheng is clean, you won''t be in danger. "


    white night:"¡­"


    Keel: "Wow wow wow, ummm delicious, really spicy, ah, I haven''t tasted such a pure demon curse for a long time, not bad..."


    white night:"?"


    He asked in his head, "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah?" Eating Zhenghuan''s keel was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and replied, "Eat... Eating dead energy, can''t you?"


    "Can''t you?" The three of them were very cowardly by her words, and it seemed that if you said no, then I wouldn''t eat it.


    And here, after the keel stopped devouring the aura of death and the curse, Admiral Zhou''s face turned pale in a short period of time.


    "Little brother!" Admiral Zhou grabbed Bai Ye''s hand, "Just now, you made me feel better, didn''t you? How did you do it, did it hurt you?"


    Bai Ye: "...it''s made by my little pet, it has nothing to do with me, and it won''t cause any harm."


    Admiral Zhou couldn''t help but widen his eyes even if he was looking at things like dozens of layers of veil, and he couldn''t see what was in front of him, "Pet?"


    How powerful does this pet have to be to have the ability to reverse life and death and solve the curse of the demon race? !


    Admiral Zhou looked at the place where Bai Ye spoke. He couldn''t see clearly, but he was still able to hear his voice. "Little brother, can you ask your pet to help me? Don''t worry, I definitely won''t let it go. You sacrificed in vain! Greedy Wolf is my daughter, and I have a lot of good things in my hands. I will work hard to see if I can get it."


    Admiral Zhou said without hesitation what he said to his daughter, and Bai Ye glanced at him with a subtle expression.


    After thinking for two seconds, Bai Ye said, "Okay, let''s say it."


    After all, he let the keel continue to absorb the death energy and curse of this person.


    What the greedy wolf said in the private message was different from what he said after the meeting. Bai Ye was not very happy, so he didn''t mind playing with the greedy wolf.


    And looking at the other party, it seems that she also cares about her father, so it''s okay to leave a relationship......


    The greedy wolf''s father still has something. Bai Ye only let the keel remove the negative effects of the opponent. He did not instill any life force into the opponent, but only eliminated the negative effects. , It took almost less than a minute to become almost like an ordinary person.


    Zhou Shang put his backhand on his back, and then, Bai Ye only heard a "kakaka" sound, and the hanging spine that broke through the flesh was pushed back into his body by Zhong Zhou.


    Immediately afterwards, without drinking the healing potion, his flesh began to heal little by little, visible to the naked eye.


    From a dying person to being so alive, Bai Ye was really a little surprised.


    "It''s okay, hahahaha!" Admiral Zhou stepped on the floor under his feet, exhaled, and couldn''t help but look at Bai Ye, "Thank you, little brother, if it wasn''t for you this time, I would have really capsized in the gutter."


    Bai Ye shook his head. He glanced at Admiral Zhou curiously. He didn''t ask any further questions, but said, "Does the Ye family you mentioned just now have anything to do with Ye Xuan?"


    Admiral Zhou''s eyes slowly returned to clarity, "Yes, Ye Xuan and his family have all been arrested, alas... Wait - are you Ye Xuan''s classmate, the one called Bai Ye?!"


    Bai Ye said: "Yes, I don''t know if you know the way, can you show me a way?"


    "I don''t know where they are being detained, but there are only a few places where people can be detained in 2.2." Admiral Zhou could already see the faces of the people around him completely, his eyes were in the wild. The Blood Tribe paused for a moment, then moved away, "I''ll take you to find it."


    "Okay." Bai Ye opened the contactor, sent a message to Greedy Wolf on it, and left with someone.


    After the group of them left the wreckage, in the far corner, Greedy Wolf casually retracted his gaze, glanced at the news on the contactor, and then seemingly carelessly installed the contactor and dispersed with his own people. Come, go in all directions.


    "Tick-tick-"


    The special potion that was prepared was dripped on Father Ye''s shoulder drop by drop. Even if the potion had corroded flesh holes in his skin, he didn''t say a word, like a mute.


    292: Meet the parents!


    "Mom, mom, drink some water." Ye Xuan gritted her teeth and handed her **** wrist to Mother Ye''s mouth.


    Before, she had obtained a relatively tasteless item, which could make her blood have a healing effect.


    Her mother is now covered with scars, and the wound has been touched by corrosive potions, so she has been collapsing continuously. It was the first time she saw her mother in such an embarrassed manner since she was a child, Ye Xuan almost collapsed.


    Because of her parents, she actually suffered no guilt, but even so, the blood used to heal her parents was still unbearable for her to pay.


    "No..." Ye Mu smelled the presence of warm and fishy. She didn''t open her eyes, but opened her mouth, absorbing the power in her blood little by little.


    She must get better and live, so that she can leave this place with Lao Ye and the child.


    Ye Xuan saw the tears falling from her mother''s eyes. She pursed her lips tightly and did not make any sound, but she kept praying in her heart.


    Pray that someone finds something wrong and come to save her, and pray that Bai Ye realizes that something is wrong and come to save her, and she will never scold him again!


    Clear water droplets fell from her red eyes, and Ye Xuan blinked quickly, not letting her mother see it.


    The accident happened on the day Uncle Zhou told her that her parents were coming back. Her parents were escorted back. Just when she tried to contact her former uncles and friends and wanted to fish them out first, She was caught again.


    The reason is¡ªshe is the child of someone who betrayed the government, and must be a spy too.


    Since then, she has been locked underground with her parents. They cannot receive information from the outside world and are interrogated every day.


    At first these people were quite polite, but as time passed, these people became more and more impatient, so they were used force.


    Ye Xuan knew that it was only a few days before she was arrested, but she always felt like she was living a good life.


    "Da da da¡­"


    The sound of her feet stepping on the steps made Ye Xuan subconsciously look up at the entrance. This time¡ªis it a nightmare or a rescue?


    Immediately afterwards, she saw Bai Ye who followed Uncle Zhou in.


    At that moment, Ye Xuan was stunned.


    She stared at Bai Ye stiffly, her throat suppressed at that moment and she couldn''t make a sound at all. After two seconds, she said fiercely, "Bai Ye!"


    "I''m here at night!"


    Bai Ye raised his head and looked at the place where the sound came from. It was pitch black and he didn''t see anything.


    So he raised his hand, and the power of thunder struck out of thin air, allowing him to see the situation over there clearly.


    The pale ye Xuan was sitting there on her knees, and she didn''t know what torture she was suffering from. She knelt on the ground, her snow-white thighs were exposed, and her mental state looked very bad.


    "Di-" An electronic sound was heard, followed by bright lights all around.


    Mother Ye''s eyelids moved, and she opened it tiredly. She tilted her head to look at Bai Ye and the others, and both sides looked at each other, a little surprised.


    Mother Ye was surprised to be Admiral Zhou and Bai Ye. She thought Admiral Zhou had already been dealt with.


    Admiral Zhou was surprised by how thin she was in a short period of time. He didn''t expect them to be tortured so hard, "Sister-in-law, where is he?"


    "Interrogation." Michelle Ye stood up abruptly when she heard the words, and she shook uncontrollably, "Uncle Zhou, Bai Ye, my dad has been taken to interrogation, and he should be back soon, be careful, don''t be discovered! "


    "That''s not necessary." When Admiral Zhou was talking to Bai Ye just now, he used Bai Ye to buy some weapons made by the mechanic master on the forum, two for defense and one for attack.


    It is those people who should be afraid now.


    Bai Ye walked to the cage where ye Xuan was locked, and observed it. It was an ancient lock without any high-tech on it.


    But if it was really that easy, Ye Xuan and the others would have already run away, so why wait now?


    He activated the reminder system.


    [Let me see what this is, oh~ it turns out to be a lock made of a wizard''s skeleton. If you try to open it without its approval, you will be stuck with various overlapping curses. Trust me, with the overlapping curse, you won''t survive five minutes. ¡¿


    It turned out to be like this, Bai Ye continued to activate the prompt system to see if there was any solution.


    [The solution is actually very simple, and only idiots can''t think of it. This lock will only attack living beings, if you wrap yourself in the aura of death and make it think you are dead, won''t it? ¡¿


    It''s easy to get the unlock method.


    The breath of death that was invisible to the naked eye poured out from Bai Ye''s body. The strong breath of death wrapped him around him. He raised his hand to open the lock that was only loosely fastened together.


    "No!" Ye Xuan subconsciously wanted to stop her, but she flinched. Her hand fell on the back of Bai Ye''s clean and warm hand and did not touch the lock.


    "Ding bell..." A string of locks fell on the ground, Bai Ye pushed Ye Xuan''s hand back and said lightly, "Okay, you can help Auntie out."


    Ye Xuan looked at the lock in disbelief, and then at Bai Ye, "You, do you feel any discomfort?"


    "I feel refreshed and my body is in great shape." Bai Ye said, "Hurry up, I can''t help aunt."


    "Oh, oh!" Ye Xuan was instructed by him to run to help up his mother, and the mother and daughter walked out of the cell with them.


    Bai Ye saw that Ye Xuan''s mother''s face was really ugly, so he handed over a bottle of healing potion, "Auntie, take a sip of the healing potion first, and I will go to uncle with this uncle."


    Uncle Admiral Zhou: "...Ah, I forgot to mention it just now. Actually, I''m from the same generation as Lao Ye. Xiaobai can just call me uncle or uncle. You don''t have to be so outspoken."


    Bai Ye gave him a subtle look, knowing that Greedy Wolf had mentioned it casually before, she was in her thirties or forties, although age was nothing to this world that was often hundreds to thousands of years old.


    But according to the normal age, he is eighteen years old this year, and the greedy wolf is thirty or forty years old.


    So he nodded perfunctorily: "Okay, sir, I understand."


    Admiral Zhou: "...Let''s go to Lao Ye first."


    "This way!" Ye Xuan pointed to the road, she was walking beside Bai Ye, she couldn''t help looking at him again, "There was a curse on that group just now, so you can''t slam it easily, are you feeling uncomfortable right now? ?"


    Her mother was forced to touch the lock, only to find that the curse was more and stronger than expected, which did not hold back her illness.


    "No." Bai Ye glanced at Ye Xuan: "You know my luck, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    "Oh, that''s right." Ye Xuan said sourly: "You are out of luck!".


    293: Wishful thinking!


    Mother Ye was originally worried about her husband, but now she saw her daughter pouting beautifully, and she couldn''t help showing a smile. She glanced at Bai Ye, and then at her daughter. People are very compatible.


    "Student Bai, we''ll trouble you this time." Mother Ye said lovingly, "It''s hard for you to come in to save people, but we don''t know how to thank you. Your uncle always said that he wanted to meet you, a young talent. However, the time between the two sides has been misaligned before, and this time I finally saw it, but it is such a messed up scene, but it makes you laugh."


    "It''s okay, Auntie." Bai Ye looked in front of him, "Ye Xuan helped me before, I owe her favor, and I will come to save her no matter what."


    Mother Ye: "...?"


    She glanced at the silly daughter next to her, smiled, and said, "Really?" She didn''t speak again after that.


    She felt that Bai Ye''s attitude was wrong. This was not an attitude towards Michelle Ye''s admiration. Could it be that their family, Xuan Xuan, took up the brunt of the burden?


    "This is too wasteful, so I can''t help playing."


    "What nonsense? We are interrogation! Interrogation!"


    "Hey, I''m just talking, hehe, what''s the point of trying an old man, if you want to try, just try that Jiaojiao lady!"


    "What are you thinking about? The above said that you can only interrogate, and you can''t easily harass other women''s relatives. If the above finds out that we have also interrogated the women''s family, we will definitely be punished. I''m so sick of it. "


    "It''s not quite right, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you keep contradicting me?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not at ease. I always feel that something is wrong. I want to go out for a drink quickly."


    "Hey, the relationship is good, I''ll accompany you, how about bringing a beautiful girl by the way?"


    Bai Ye raised his hand to signal everyone to stop, and then glanced at the few barren blood tribesmen following him.


    Whoever received Bai Ye''s gaze, he immediately transformed into a cloud of black mist and left. The speed was extremely fast, and he disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Then there were only two violent screams, and then there was silence.


    Bai Ye walked slowly with the others, and saw Father Ye, who was covered in flesh holes, as if his whole body had been beaten into a sieve.


    A few people from the Wild Blood Tribe were dragging two young men in military uniforms to the corner, only to hear the sound of "¡§¡§bang", and the bodies of the two were thrown away.


    "Dad!" Michelle Ye and her mother walked over quickly, half-kneeling beside her father, wanting to touch him, looking at the wounds on his body, but didn''t dare, the whole person trembled with sadness, and tears fell drop by drop.


    Ye Mu''s sad eyes were red, but she still had reason, and only asked her husband in a low voice how he felt and how to save him.


    Admiral Zhou next to him watched Ye Xuan cry to Ye''s father, and there was a glint of water in his moved eyes. He couldn''t be envious, "Oh, it would be nice if it was my daughter."


    Bai Ye glanced at him and said silently, "Master, I''m in contact with your daughter right now."


    Admiral Zhou felt inexplicable, "Just get in touch if you contact me, just tell her what''s going on here."


    "I mean, I''m talking to her." Bai Ye looked at the other party''s slowly stiff facial expression with pity.


    Then turn up the volume.


    "...Since the old man is so envious, why don''t you have more daughters, since you are young, there will always be one that suits your heart. So that you don''t want to die and put everything on me, what do you think?"


    Admiral Zhou: "¡­"


    It was rare for him to feel guilty, and since everyone else was staring at him, he couldn''t do anything to shoot at a contact, so he didn''t speak.


    "How is your situation over there?" Bai Ye said, "Do you need support?"


    "If your subordinates won''t hurt people casually, you need it." Greedy Wolf said unceremoniously: "The official support forces from other cities are coming soon, come over quickly, and we will go out after these people are dealt with."


    Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, but what he said before was not like this, "Didn''t you say that you want to occupy Shanhai City? Why do you want to leave again?"


    Admiral Zhou, who was listening next to him, didn''t know why, and felt a little bad.

 Chapter 244：

    Greedy Wolf''s indifferent voice came from the contactor, "Isn''t this the old man who thought I was not good enough? I just wanted to capture the next Shanhai City to show him. Now it seems that I think too much, and the old man wants to It¡¯s a pity that I can cry for his grave, my lacrimal gland is underdeveloped. But changing a lacrimal gland is much easier than running a city, so I will not contribute to Shanhaicheng, I will do lacrimal gland implantation surgery.¡±


    white night:"¡­"


    Admiral Zhou: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    This, this Admiral Zhou''s daughter, is really... unique.


    Greedy Wolf: "I sent someone over, and he will show you the way after you come out. Speed ??and time wait for no one."


    "Okay, I know." Bai Ye hung up the phone and said to the others who were looking at him: "." Go out. "


    As he said, he took out a few green spirit stones and threw them at Ye Xuan, "For uncle, we will set off after recovering."


    "Okay." Ye Xuan caught the spirit stone and stuffed it into her father and mother''s hands, then subconsciously glanced at Uncle Zhou,


    In fact, she used to like the daughter of Uncle Zhou''s family, and thought it was cool, but then the other party didn''t know where to go. I like that one so much.


    But listening to the words just now, that elder sister was actually very filial. Although her words were a bit yin and yang, it must have taken a lot of energy for the other party to bring people in for Uncle Zhou.


    The sufficient vitality in the green spirit stone was absorbed into the body. Father Ye and Mother Ye felt much better. Father Ye closed his eyes and summoned the mount he raised with his own hands.


    Then he stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    The group walked outside, and Michelle Ye walked beside Bai Ye, with a solemn contemplation on her little face, as if she was worrying about the country and the people, which made Bai Ye feel amused when she saw it.


    "What are you thinking?" Bai Ye asked her.


    "I''m thinking of Uncle Zhou." Michelle Ye looked at General Zhou, "Uncle, my sister is very filial and you care about your opinion. Don''t say anything like my sister''s disappointment in the future. My parents won''t belittle me very much. We are related. Very good. So uncle can actually praise sister more."


    Filial piety?


    Zhou Shang twitched the corners of his mouth, not caring at all.


    The man with the hat leaning against the wall stood up and said slowly: "Oh? You still often say I''m not good enough outside? That''s really thank you for your vigorous publicity. Put away all the dross in your home. It''s on display."


    Admiral Zhou: "¡­"


    Hold on, he can''t stand it!


    The tiger stared, "What are you talking about, little brat?! Didn''t you get slapped!".


    294: Traveling Merchant!


    Bai Ye poked out the ear that was sorely yelled at by Admiral Zhou, "Let''s not delay, hurry up, or we''ll be made dumplings."


    "The shielding device here is not closed, and the portal can''t be opened inside Shanhai City, so we can only go back the same way." Greedy Wolf didn''t pay any attention to the dementia father, she said to Ye''s father, Ye''s mother and Ye Xuan: "Uncle and auntie , and Ye Xuan, you are injured, I will have someone **** you out first, and leave that position immediately after going out, I am afraid that someone will find out there and you will be outflanked."


    Seeing that she had such a good tone to herself, Michelle sighed in relief. She was afraid that this elder sister would not like her because of what Uncle Zhou said just now, so she hurriedly said, "What about you sisters? Won''t you come with us? If you want to take revenge. , we can wait for us to become stronger in the future, but we are not in a hurry.¡±


    "Xuanxuan is right." Mother Ye looked at Greedy Wolf worriedly, "Ayi, protecting yourself is the most important thing."


    Greedy Wolf''s eyes flashed, and then he smiled, "Auntie, don''t worry, with my mother''s example there, I can''t help but die, and I won''t die anyway."


    "Okay." Father Ye held down Mother Ye who was going to say something, "Then we''ll take your father out too, and we''ll meet again after the danger is lifted."


    Greedy Wolf: "Okay."


    She beckoned to the child next to her, and immediately someone walked past 240, and that person was Yi Guanyu.


    "You follow him, and he will take you out of Shanghai City."


    Father Ye: "Okay."


    As for Admiral Zhou, after Greedy Wolf mentioned her mother, his anger suddenly froze, and he stopped talking.


    Ye Xuan recognized Yi Guanyu, she looked at Bai Ye subconsciously, but saw Bai Ye walking towards Greedy Wolf with his own people.


    He passed Yi Guanyu, Yi Guanyu''s face turned pale, but Bai Ye''s expression did not change, as if he didn''t know each other at all.


    "Let''s go." Bai Ye and Greedy Wolf left.


    Ye Xuan followed Yi Guanyu and left the tunnel quickly.


    When Bai Ye walked people through the street, he found that many of the shop windows were broken, and said casually, "What did your people do?"


    "No, it''s a native of Shanhai City." Greedy Wolf looked calm, "I guess they thought the people who were in charge of them were killed, so they went crazy."


    As soon as the words fell, a few strong men came towards Bai Ye and the others, but probably because there were many of them in Bai Ye, so these people did not make any provocations to Bai Ye and his group, and just walked away quickly.


    Soon, (bicc) Bai Ye and Greedy Wolf arrived at their destination. It was a villa. The people who lived around were either rich or expensive, and the people from the Greedy Wolf Guild were fighting with the people here at the moment.


    Bai Ye glanced at him and saw several children, "Are you going to slaughter them?"


    "No, I''m looking for two people." Greedy Wolf said: "But the people here hired adventurers to protect them. It''s not easy to fight, so please give me some strength."


    "No problem." Bai Ye said, "Where''s the reward?"


    Greedy Wolf held a cigarette between his fingers, "One of the people I''m looking for is a traveling businessman. He is so rich that he will have half of his property by then."


    The traveling merchant Bai Ye had heard that the other party''s profession was special, so every time he went out, he could bring back valuables. However, because he is not slippery, and his force value is not much, no one has caught him so far.


    Bai Ye was a little interested, "Okay, what about the other person you''re looking for? Is it a mechanic master?"


    "The enemy." Greedy Wolf squinted his eyes, and then the whole person disappeared in place, and the speed was so fast that Bai Ye, who was useless with the slow pupil, couldn''t see clearly at all.


    This speed...too fast. If Greedy Wolf had the intention to kill him just now, maybe more than half of them could succeed.


    Bai Ye said to the monsters behind him and the desolate blood tribe people: "Go!"


    "Yes! King!" The monsters rushed.


    They went on a rampage, killing several opponents in an instant.


    The people from the Wild Blood Tribe responded, and they quickly turned into black mist and joined the battlefield.


    The opposite side is a little too weak, and Bai Ye has no interest in participating in the war.


    He walked slowly across the battlefield, looking around to see who the traveling merchant was.


    And where he stayed, or where he was about to go, the road was cleared by monsters and the **** tribesmen. It can be said that the surrounding **** fights, no matter how bloody, he will not even be splashed with a single blood bead. superior.


    It can be said to be alone in the battlefield, full of force.


    This scene naturally caught the attention of others.


    Bai Ye looked at them one by one, and finally his eyes were fixed on a man with big eyes, a bulging stomach, and short limbs.


    This man looks...a bit like a frog.


    Bai Ye touched his chin, then looked away, and continued to walk inside.


    As soon as he looked away, the man heaved a sigh of relief, and then slowly climbed out of the battlefield. When the whole person was ecstatic and was about to leave, vines tied him!


    "Who!" He widened his eyes angrily, looking more like a frog.


    "It''s me." Bai Ye walked over slowly, looking at the man up and down, "I almost let you run away."


    If he didn''t feel that something was wrong, and turned around and glanced at the prompt system, this traveling merchant would have escaped like this.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a person was thrown next to the traveling merchant. It was a beautiful young woman. She was lying disheveled and looked at Bai Ye timidly, and her eyes were like hooks. .


    Bai Ye subconsciously took two steps back, but he was not seduced. It''s just after looking at Xiaobai''s pure and straightforward stunning beauties for a long time, and then seeing these normal beauties wink at him, he actually feels a little nauseated by being ugly.


    "The concentration is good, I didn''t get seduced." Greedy Wolf said: "Don''t worry, the traveling merchant has a mark on his body. Currently, Shanhaicheng cannot be teleported, and he can''t escape."


    Hearing the words, the traveling merchant couldn''t help but hate it, "Okay, I said, why does someone always know that I am a traveling merchant this time, so it''s you!"


    He was about to say something, but Bai Ye frowned and said, "It''s too noisy."


    Vine slapped the Traveling Merchant''s mouth, then wrapped the lower half of his face.


    Bai Ye looked at Greedy Wolf, "Go out to solve it?"


    "Traveling merchants go out and talk about it." An iron net appeared in Greedy Wolf''s hand, and he said blankly, "Wait until I deal with this **** first."


    "I, I was wrong!" The woman jolted up and tried to get up and kneel down for the greedy wolf, "I was wrong, I was obsessed, you forgive me for being so good to you in the past, I beg you!"


    In response to her, a covered iron net.


    After the sharp iron net touched the skin, white smoke began to rise, and after the smell of burnt flesh appeared, she was disfigured.


    The shrill screams sounded, causing the traveling merchant to shiver, and he didn''t dare to struggle for a moment, he was honestly like a dead person.


    295: Career!


    Bai Ye originally thought that Greedy Wolf was just going to disfigure someone, but obviously he wanted to change his mind. He saw that the iron net was like melting soap, tightly wrapping the woman and cutting it into minced meat.


    That scene was not only cruel, but also disgusting. Bai Ye didn''t watch it halfway through, and walked over to gather his own people.


    "Bah! What the hell! You dared to attack Lao Tzu just now!"


    With Bai Ye''s people joining in, the scene changed from mutual indifference to an overwhelming victory. At this moment, the members of the Greedy Wolf Guild who suffered losses in the fight were taking revenge.


    Bai Ye glanced at it and didn''t look again, pretending that he didn''t see it at all.


    "Mad, you are all lunatics!" Someone whispered, bloodshot eyes staring at the people of the Greedy Wolf Guild, "How dare you cooperate with monsters! You are finished! If you violate the contract, you will be sentenced to death!"


    "Fuck his grandmother, isn''t Shanhai City not letting people of faith come in? How did this thing get in?!" A man with long hair and narrow eyes from the Greedy Wolf Guild stepped on the speaker''s face and said with a smile: " Are you a **** person who lived in the last century? A convention? Laugh to death, it''s been hundreds of years, who is serious? Do you feel ashamed of losing?"


    He crushed the man''s face, looking at the man''s face twisted with shame and anger. He laughed wildly and kept clapping his hands.


    As for the other members of the Greedy Wolf Guild, who can do anything, his laughter is not eye-catching.


    Bai Ye stood by with the people of the Wild Blood Tribe and the monsters, watching them go crazy, - did not participate.


    This is how adventurers are. Walking on the boundary between life and death every day, there must be some mental problems.


    Bai Ye felt that if he didn''t have a prompt system and could only **** to survive alone, I''m afraid he would also become bloodthirsty.


    "Master, the spirit of death in this city is so strong, and the resentment is also heavy." Keel said: "How about I do good deeds to absorb all the spirit of death for this city?"


    "No." Bai Ye felt speechless, "You just want to eat, right?"


    For the sake of food, the keel doesn''t mind bearing the burden of humiliation. She said, "Hey, master wise!"


    "I don''t have time now." Bai Ye said, "I''ll be leaving soon."


    Just as she was talking, Greedy Wolf came back, her hands were stained with blood, she said calmly: "Let''s go, what do you want to do with these captured people?"


    Bai Ye glanced at these people with eyes full of disgust, "It is reasonable to say that killing is the most appropriate, but Rem lacks some experimental questions, so they will be fine."


    "Okay." Greedy Wolf took out a lighter, and after shaking it out of thin air, the people lying or lying on the ground disappeared, she threw the lighter to Bai Ye, "This is a space that can hold living things, no more than two in total. Ten square meters, everyone is packed in, you can just take it back, let''s go."


    Bai Ye took the lighter and looked at the traveling businessman hiding in the corner.


    "Everyone has been given to you. I''ll take this with you, right?" Greedy Wolf noticed Bai Ye''s eyes and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s an equal share after going out, and I won''t be greedy for your things."


    "Well." Bai Ye glanced at the traveling merchant again, and then took the lead in the direction of the underground passage.


    Hurry up and hurry up and finally arrived, just halfway down Bai Ye, I heard a huge muffled sound of various things being blocked by something.


    Then the greedy wolf closed the channel, and those voices were isolated from the outside.


    After Bai Ye went out, she saw Ye Xuan was talking to Ye mother, Yi Guanyu was sitting opposite Zeyuan with her demon hunting dog, staring blankly at the ground, looking like she was hit hard.


    "Uncle and aunty haven''t left yet?" Greedy Wolf stepped forward and said, "Let''s go first, the reinforcements are coming soon."


    "Okay." Father Ye stood up, and Admiral Zhou stood beside him with a sullen face, "Let''s go, so as not to stay for a long time before anything happens."


    So everyone left the place near Shanhai City first, the fog was shallow, and it started to rain again.


    The traveling merchant was lying on the ground with his hands and feet tied like a pig to be slaughtered during the Chinese New Year. He silently listened to the greedy wolf dividing his property with Bai Ye, with sad tears flowing from his frog-like eyes.


    But no one paid him any attention.


    "These are counted from his space bag. If it is scored, I think four or six points." Greedy Wolf smiled and said: "I accidentally obtained something before, so that I can track him so smoothly, so I think about accounting for it. It''s a big head, but it won''t let you suffer."


    Greedy Wolf glanced at the quiet and weeping traveling merchant, "I heard that the traveling merchant is a profession that can not only exchange small things for precious treasures, but also know the location of treasures that others don''t know. It is a good profession, your organization I''m afraid not many people have this profession?"


    ???????????????????????????


    The traveling merchant was stunned. He stopped crying and stared at Greedy Wolf, but he never said a word.


    Bai Ye felt that his behavior was a bit weird, as if this traveling merchant had an affair with Greedy Wolf before, but eventually abandoned his wife and son, so now even if Greedy Wolf suggested him to **** the other party''s career, the other party would not dare to let one go.


    "Okay, I know what you mean." Bai Ye is now using fire sources to create mechanical life every day. Of course, the more occupations he can use, the better.


    Greedy Wolf This is indeed a good proposal.


    ......0


    Bai Ye nodded in agreement, "Then divide it like this."


    After sorting things out, Bai Ye was ready to leave.


    He went to tell ye Xuan, "I''m going to leave, if possible. Let your parents find a way to take you into the foggy area first. It''s safer that way."

 Chapter 245：

    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, her beautiful eyes widened, and she looked at Bai Ye in confusion, "But... I''m only in the second rank now... I don''t have enough accumulation, so it''s impossible to rise to the fourth rank at once. excluded."


    "The rule is that the dead are the living." Bai Ye said simply: "You sign a contract with your parents that will allow their level to cover you, or level sharing, or soul contract, etc., and bind with similar functions. If they cover up, you will be ignored by the dense fog area. But for safety, you''d better carry the emptying stone with you, so that you will not be easily rejected."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect to be able to operate like this, "You... can this really be done?"


    "Yes." Bai Ye calmly said: "I have already used this method to bring people in, but if you want to stay in the misty area, then treat it as if I didn''t say it. This time, I would like to thank you for the skill book you gave me. "


    "No thanks." Michelle Ye smiled, her expression a little flustered, she looked at Bai Ye, "You suddenly do this, it''s like trying to draw a clear line. Why, if the boss has risen to the fourth rank, I''m not from the same world? "


    Bai Ye: "...A kind heart is like a donkey''s liver and lungs, forget it, I''ll go first." Knife.


    296: Change jobs!


    Bai Ye is not an idiot. After several short-term contacts, he somehow realized that Ye Xuan should be a little interested in him, so he thought of giving some advice to the free and no-paying ones.


    As for further development... At present, the official situation is unknown, and the people ye Xuan knows are not easy.


    He couldn''t give up an entire forest for one tree.


    Bai Ye took the barren blood tribe and monsters, opened the portal and left.


    As soon as he left, Greedy Wolf also opened the portal and left.


    When the two groups of people left, only Ye Xuan, Ye''s mother and Ye''s mother, and Admiral Zhou remained where they were.


    Admiral Zhou was stunned for a moment, then clenched his teeth, his voice as if squeezed out of his teeth, "This bastard... threw us here without saying a word?"


    "Two Forty Zero"


    "Don''t say that, I think this child is very good." Mother Ye said: "I heard that A Xuan''s classmate surnamed Yi said that she rushed into Shanhai City in such a hurry to save people. Here, you and her are the closest. Close, of course she is here to save you."


    Admiral Zhou snorted softly, "Don''t talk to her, that **** will itch if you don''t scold her.


    When the two were talking, Michelle Ye was looking through the space bags of her father and her mother with her father, looking for a contract similar to what Bai Ye said.


    Her parents belonged to civilian jobs, Uncle Zhou was a military general, and all the people in his hands were stationed in the dense fog area. In the current situation, it is the safest choice for them to enter the dense fog area.


    You can try the method Bai Ye said.


    Turning over, Michelle Ye couldn''t help but sighed, "Dad, I knew you would get me an exclusive space bag like yours. It''s okay now, I''ve worked so hard to save the resources to discover the guild, It''s all gone!"


    Yes, there was only a little worthless thing left in her space bag, and the rest were all looted.


    As for her parents'' space bag, because it was an exclusive space bag made by the master, no one else could open it at all, so the contents inside were well preserved.


    "I found it, try this!" Father Ye raised his hand and hit Ye Xuan with the contract that looked like a cloud in his hand. Ye Xuan trusted him, so he accepted the contract without any precaution.


    As soon as the contract was completed, Ye''s father couldn''t wait to cover Ye Xuan with coercion.


    And here, after Bai Ye returned to Xiaobai''s body, he was in no hurry to leave the misty area.


    He took the lighter and went to find Rem. Rem was kneeling on the ground at this time, his upper body was straight, and the Wuzhang in his hand tapped water ripples in seven directions and appeared on the floor.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of runes that could not be seen rushed out to surround Rem, and Rem continued to repeat the actions of the narrator, one after another of the runes appeared.


    It was almost time to wrap Rem into a solid dumpling.


    As soon as Bai Ye arrived, Rem noticed it, and the virtual rune surrounding her disappeared instantly. She raised her head and looked at Bai Ye in surprise: "Is there something wrong with me, Master?"


    Bai Ye looked at her sweaty cheeks, "Busy? Did I bother you?"


    "No, no! It''s just a daily practice." Rem walked towards Bai Ye, then stopped at a distance of more than one meter from Bai Ye, and looked at Bai Ye carefully, "Master, what I just learned is the curse technique, the curse on my body. If you haven''t completely dispersed, you can''t go and get close to you at this time, otherwise you will be unlucky."


    "Well, I''m here to give you a gift." Bai Ye poured out all the people in the lighter, "I remember last time you didn''t say that the parasites cultivated by the lack of people''s experiments happened to go out and bring you back some. , they do as you arrange, but one thing is, don''t let them leave you unless it''s dead."


    "Yes! Master, Rem understands." Rem nodded.


    And those who were thrown out were shocked and angry when they heard the second half of Bai Ye''s words, "What do you think you are that can stop us?!"


    "That''s right, it''s just a greedy wolf! Just wait, our president will definitely save us out! Don''t talk about a small mechanical house, even if you organize us, we can come in casually!"


    Bai Ye said lightly, "It''s too noisy."


    Rem understood in seconds, she tapped the witch wand in her hand, and the lavender mist poured into the captive''s mouth, and the room suddenly became quiet.


    Bai Ye nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, you''re busy, I''ll go first."


    "Okay, master." Rem tapped the captive''s wand twice, then followed Bai Ye eagerly to send him out.


    After leaving Rem''s place, Bai Ye activated the reminder system to look around......


    [In addition to rotting corpses and piles of bed bugs, there is also a dark iron treasure chest. ¡¿


    [Don''t look, there is nothing here. ¡¿


    [There is a special group of lizardmen monsters in the rainforest environment, generally one to two ranks, guarding a platinum treasure chest. ¡¿


    [There are two golden treasure chests, both of which are in the lair of the third-order human-faced loach. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    After reading it, Bai Ye said, "Xiao Bai, move forward at eight o''clock."


    "Yes, Master!" Xiaobai''s gentle voice sounded in the corridor, and she said, "Master has worked hard to go out, and the water has been prepared. Master, do you want to take a dip?"


    Just as Bai Ye was about to refuse, Xiao Xia and Xiao Rou, who were dressed in cool clothes, appeared. The two looked at Bai Ye with a cute blush on their faces, and didn''t speak shyly.


    Xiaobai said: "Let them try to serve the master."


    If he refused, he couldn''t say it. At first, Bai Ye wanted to find a way to get the career of a traveling merchant as soon as possible, but... Forget it, let him stay in the lighter for a while.


    Bai Ye gave the lighter to Xiao Bai for safekeeping, and then hugged Xiao Rou and Xiao Xia into the bathtub for a bath.


    The wet white mist in the bath filled the air, and there was soon a laughing sound from inside. Su Tongtong, who was passing by, heard the sound inside, and his ears were hot, and he felt a little sad that the person inside was not himself.


    However, she soon picked up her energy to cook on 2.2, so that Bai Ye could have a hot meal as soon as she came out.


    This bath took nearly two hours before Bai Ye came out with Xiaorou and Xiaoxia in his arms.


    After letting them rest, he went to eat.


    Satisfied, he yawned and went to sleep.


    He slept until the next day, and only after he woke up did he know that Susu was already there in the middle of the night, but he was afraid of disturbing him, so he didn''t take out the treasure chest and just waited for him to wake up.


    "The treasure chest is not in a hurry for the time being." Bai Ye got the traveling merchant out of the lighter first. The traveling merchant was curled up, lying on the ground with his stomach in his arms, looking like he was hopeless.


    Bai Ye slowly took out a funnel-shaped thing, this thing was turned out from the warehouse, and the revolving door was used to transfer occupations.


    297: Death!


    Bai Ye places the funnel on the Traveling Merchant and turns on the switch.


    Traveling Merchant Mumu glanced at Bai Ye, "It''s useless, it can''t be transferred." He said coldly: "Traveling Merchant is a special profession that can be inherited, even if you kill me, this profession will not fall to you. in hand!"


    Bai Ye looked at him and activated the reminder system.


    [This is one of the useless descendants of the traveling merchant. It only depends on the profession and does not want to make progress. It is assimilated by the profession and becomes a ghost, or it will become a monster in two years. Want to get his career? I advise you not to have such unfortunate thoughts. ¡¿


    Um? This description of the prompt system is a bit weird, and it feels that the profession of traveling merchant seems to have become a parasitic existence.


    This is something that has never been done before. Is this profession very unusual?


    Bai Ye wanted a helper with this profession even more.


    Seeing that Bai Ye didn''t speak, the traveling merchant smiled. He stared at a pair of big bulging eyes, "Hahahaha, you were deceived by that bitch! Silly x#$!"


    "Crack!" Before Bai Ye could speak, Su Su, who didn''t know when he came over, couldn''t help but gave the other party a loud slap in the face.


    The strength of the mechanical life is not small, this slap in the face, the face of the traveling businessman is dull, and the words are vague: "Grease, who are you!!"


    "I''m your ancestor!" Susu scolded angrily, standing up and kicking and hitting the traveling merchant.


    To be honest, a girl of this height, with long wavy hair and a Lolita skirt, makes this kind of action, which only makes people feel cute and cute.


    Bai Ye didn''t care, he searched for the traveling merchant, and directly activated the reminder system for this profession.


    [Traveling Merchant is an ancient profession, which existed when there were gods in the past. They are weak, but they can always find all kinds of precious existences.


    The occupation of a traveling merchant is generally only available to the descendants of the traveling merchant, and it is basically impossible to become a traveling merchant on your own.


    This profession is an opportunity for future generations, and it is also a disaster. If he can''t restrain his greed for treasures and allow himself to indulge in desire, the profession will eventually swallow him up and make him a powerful monster. Therefore, it is not recommended that you switch careers as a Traveling Merchant. ¡¿


    How to successfully change career to become a travel merchant?


    Bai Ye recites this question in his heart, and activates the reminder system again.


    ¡¾Are you sick? I told you not to change jobs, why didn''t you listen like an old calf? Changing career as a traveling trader? Simple, as long as you let him say sincerely: I am willing to give up the qualifications of the descendants of traveling merchants. But what traveling merchant do you think would be so stupid! ¡¿


    Well, it can be seen that the system is very irritable at the moment.


    No one wants to be stupid enough to give up this profession, but what about death?


    Ever since she released the traveling merchant in the living room, she hadn''t planned to let him leave alive.


    The slaps in the ears never stopped, and Bai Ye said, "Susu, come back."


    "Yes, master." Susu stopped.


    The body made of flesh and blood tissue, the hands are slightly red at this moment, and the traveling merchant''s face is covered with blood marks, and the whole person is speechless.


    Bai Ye poured a little healing potion on his face, and soon, the wound on the traveling merchant''s face was all right.


    A big sword appeared in his hand, Bai Ye put the sword on the neck of the traveling merchant, and pressed down a little bit, and the blood beads slipped down the blade.


    "You, what do you want to do?" the traveling merchant said with his teeth chattering. "You are talking. If you don''t, how do I know what to do!"


    Bai Ye smiled and said: "Come, follow me and say: I am willing to give up my qualifications as a traveling merchant. After that, I will let you go."


    The traveling merchant felt a great crisis, he realized something, and looked at Bai Ye in disbelief, "Do you know how to get the career of traveling merchant?!"


    how can that be? Even the traveling merchants themselves only know that this profession will be passed on to their descendants, and therefore, their descendants are more difficult.


    "Tsk, I don''t have much patience." Bai Ye said, his wrist sank, and blood began to rush from the neck of the traveling merchant. If he was an ordinary person, he would just hang up.


    The traveling merchant shuddered, "Sir, don''t kill me, my lord, I can serve you! Sign a contract, and my descendants can even serve you! No problem, my lord!"


    He burst into tears, "Sir, I will sign a slave contract with you, and I will work hard to have children, so that they will all sign with your adults! Please don''t kill me!"


    The knife on his neck sank again, which made the traveling merchant''s neck almost cut in half. His body wanted to heal itself, but the sword was never removed from his neck, and he couldn''t heal himself at all.


    Bai Ye looked at the embarrassed traveling businessman with his hands on his head, "Can you say what I just said now?"


    "Yes, yes!" The traveling merchant was about to urinate. He gritted his teeth and said, "I, I am willing to give up my qualifications as a traveling merchant."


    After he said it with a fluke, he felt that something was peeled from his body. The feeling was not painful, but it made him extremely frightened. He raised his eyes and saw a small backpack floating in front of him.


    This is the embodiment of the traveling merchant profession.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, he comforted himself, although this career 240 was gone, he hid things in different places, plus those people didn''t search for the miracle coins in his account.


    He can completely buy a portal, and he can grow up quickly after getting those good things, and then he will be a hero again!


    Suddenly, he felt that the world was spinning, and when his vision recovered, he saw his body kneeling on the ground. The body had no head, and even the hand that held the head was cut off. The next second, he Lost consciousness forever.


    Tachi disappeared in his hand, Bai Ye took a small backpack of miracle items, and instructed the family robot, "Clean up the living room, and take the corpse to the amusement park to feed the monsters."


    "Yes, Master."


    The robot started to clean quickly after the answer, and Bai Ye left the blood-smelling living room.


    Susu followed Bai Ye closely, hesitated several times, and finally asked cautiously in Bai Ye''s rather bewildered gaze, "Master, would it be too rude and not ladylike at all? "


    Bai Ye said with a smile: "It''s rare that you know a lady."


    He put the small backpack up. Today''s life-giving mechanical life has already chosen the profession of mechanic. He can only wait until tomorrow.


    Just thinking about it, I smelled the aroma of the food, it was Su Tongtong who made the meal.


    298: The puppet succeeds!


    After Bai Ye finished eating, he entered the training room. During this time, he was busy cultivating and comprehending the skills of the gardener profession, but he delayed the exercise.


    Gardener is actually more similar to the combination of mage and tank, and it is also an infinite tank.


    However, this attack is stronger than the attack of body technique, but it is also more difficult to control.


    Therefore, Bai Ye spent a lot of time on this.


    Now that he has almost realized it, he naturally has to start practicing martial arts. After all, dual cultivation of both law and martial arts is good, and it is not easy to have flaws.


    Bai Ye continued to comprehend Wanjian Guizong. For this reason, he also put on a headband to increase his understanding. He opened Wanjian Guizong and continued to watch.


    The training room was automatically adjusted to the comprehension mode. Bai Ye subconsciously learned Wan Jian Guizong''s moves, but he didn''t know if he slacked off because he hadn''t learned it for a long time. Just a single swing of a sword was like hanging an earth on his arm. , is extremely difficult.


    He was not impatient, but calmed down, closed his eyes and experimented a little, and slowly entered that state.


    He seemed to hear the sound of the sword breaking through the air, Bai Ye opened his eyes and saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him, holding the sword with a smile on his face and looking at him.

 Chapter 246：

    Bai Ye didn''t know, so he opened the training room and took a look, only to find that the training room was now in confrontation mode.


    The opponent in front of him should have been automatically simulated by the training room. Bai Ye faced the middle-aged man with a knife in his hand.


    The pair of swords collided, Bai Ye felt that something was wrong and immediately retreated.


    Just the next second he evacuated, the powerful sword qi hit the floor and shattered several pieces of the floor. This was just the beginning.


    Bai Ye clenched the sword expressionlessly, then rushed forward, bent his legs, lifted the sword up, and the blade could directly cut through a person''s internal organs.


    But before meeting the middle-aged man, the blade was blocked.


    The silvery long sword firmly pressed his blade, and the middle-aged man always had a smile on his face.


    Bai Ye rolled on the spot, dodged the blade, and then without hesitation, the power of thunder went on with the sword!


    "boom!"


    The two separated and collided at a speed that could not be seen clearly. After a few passes, Bai Ye used the Eye of Slowness, and before the other side stabbed him, he turned around and put the knife on the other side''s neck!


    The middle-aged man stopped.


    The long sword in his hand disappeared, and he stood with his hands behind and looked at Bai Ye, "Young generation is terrifying! Although there are quite a lot of strange tricks, but as long as it is strength, there is nothing to say."


    white night:"?"


    Isn''t this the NPC assigned by the training room? Shouldn''t it disappear immediately after losing, why is it still here?


    He opened the control panel in the training room and glanced at it, but found that the battle status on the control panel had disappeared and had become a state of comprehension.


    So why is this npc still here?


    Bai Ye felt strange, and urged the reminder system to glance at this strange middle-aged man.


    [The almighty consciousness left in the skills of Wanjian Guizong is used to teach future generations. ¡¿


    It turned out to be similar to the existence of the old grandpa?


    The middle-aged man''s tirade finally came to an end, he said: "Next, look at how I do it. I only teach it once. If you can''t learn it, then I can''t help it."


    So Bai Ye held his breath and carefully watched the middle-aged man''s next move.


    A long sword appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand, and then he started to make the offensive that was drawn in the book. The offensive he made was different from Bai Ye''s. His sword swing looked extremely peaceful, but terrifying. The coercion is unmistakable.


    Bai Ye stared at it for a while, and found that he couldn''t keep up, so he used the pupil of slowness.


    According to what the middle-aged man just said, the other party is a one-time pocket grandpa, and he must remember it well.


    "Everything in the world has its own rhythm of life. Although human beings are the spiritual leader of all things, they do not feel stupid. Only by borrowing the nature of living beings can we glimpse the mighty nature of the heavens and the earth, and then know the insignificance of human beings."


    The middle-aged man waved his sword and said, "Only people who communicate with all things can understand the return of ten thousand swords to their ancestors."


    "It is said that ten thousand swords return to the ancestors, but in fact it is not limited to various weapons. There are thousands of weapons in the world, all of which can resonate. Even the weapons of the most incompatible demons and Taoists can echo each other and be their masters. used."


    As his words fell, many beings appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes. He saw many immortals stepping on flying swords and surrounding the middle-aged man, while on the other side were the demons.


    Xianxiu and the Demon Race seem to have joined forces, and are pressing the middle-aged man in the picture to death.


    And the middle-aged man was covered in blood and embarrassed, and it seemed that he could hang up in the next second.


    Bai Ye watched Fu Ou resist, his eyes were abolished, just when he felt that the other party was about to die.


    Suddenly, everyone''s weapons flew towards the middle-aged man uncontrollably. The middle-aged man raised his face and waved it down.


    Afterwards, thousands of weapons were swung down, and everyone was killed and wounded, and the middle-aged man was another sword.


    There were less than two people who could stand up.


    The third sword went down, and everyone present fell down.


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but applaud: "." Awesome! "


    "I can teach you, that''s all. You need to work hard and practice hard to become the most important thing." After the middle-aged man finished speaking, his body turned into light shavings.


    Bai Ye excitedly continued to learn Wanjian Guizong, and his mind was full of the picture of the middle-aged man who killed all the strong with three swords just now.


    You know, these people were still pressing middle-aged men to fight!


    With just one Wanjian Guizong, he turned against the wind in an instant. This Wanjian Guizong was stronger than he thought!


    Bai Ye''s eyes were bright, he closed his eyes and recalled the picture he had just seen, and then followed the middle-aged man in the picture and slowly gestured.


    It is naturally extremely difficult to learn, but compared to the difficulty, the rewards obtained after learning this skill are absolutely powerful.


    Bai Ye has been practicing non-stop, and the whole person is drunk in that mysterious and mysterious realm. When he stopped, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and when his arm was raised, it was not enough. difficult.


    He went out tiredly, glanced at his watch, and realized that the day had passed.


    He took a shower and went back to his room to sleep soundly without even eating.


    Rem quietly watched these people who became calm from convulsions, she said, "Stand up."


    No one moved, and she was not in a hurry, and continued: "Stand up."


    A person staggered and took the lead to stand up. His eyes were blank, his whole face was a little blue, and he seemed to be dead, but he was still breathing, and his skin was warm, obviously a living person.


    Rem said it several times, and the rest of the people slowly stood up.


    They looked at Rem, without any anger, only sluggish, seemed to be controlled by invisible wires, and became a puppet.


    "Great, it''s done!".


    299: Strong opponent!


    "Susu?" Rem was eagerly planning to tell Bai Ye that she had developed an excellent parasite when she saw Susu with her bare feet nestled in front of the sofa as a weapon.


    Susu''s speed is really fast, and all the parts are extremely well-behaved in her hands, even if it looks a little weird and mismatched, they can still fit together.


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time." Rem sat next to Susu, "What''s wrong? With bulging cheeks like this, who made you angry?"


    "Sister Rem." Su Su pursed her lips, she said with some annoyance: "I have already finished the large-scale machine for batch production of mechanical ants, and then I will wait to buy steel production. I originally wanted to tell the master the good news. Yes, but because of a hateful person, it made me forget it!"


    When she remembered, the master had already gone to the training. After finally waiting for the master to train, and she looked so tired, she couldn''t bear to pester the master to prevent him from resting.


    So she just made some parts here, while waiting for the master to wake up.


    "Really? That person is too hateful." Rem echoed warmly.


    Susu smiled, "Hey, he''s dead, he paid the price for what he said."


    As she said that, she pursed her lips and stretched out her tender and tender hand, "It hurt my hand when I slapped his face."


    It turned out that Susu beat people to death with her hands? awesome.


    243 Rem applauded softly, "Susu is really amazing, it''s all because of that person''s thick skin that your hands hurt."


    Susu nodded, "By the way, sister Rem, aren''t you studying parasites?"


    "Yes, the research is successful!" Rem couldn''t help laughing, "The parasite I cultivated this time can be integrated with the host. When the host is controlled, the mind is sober, so it will not easily lead to the host. When the body dies, how long the host can live can provide the parasite with the energy it needs to survive for as long as possible. The host controlled by the parasite does not need to eat a lot, just a little bit is enough. I am wondering whether to specialize Research a medicine for this kind of host, so that they don''t have to eat and excrete in the future, they only need to fight for their masters!"


    "You''re good." Su Su listened with bright eyes and couldn''t help but said: "If Sister Rem can reduce the material cost of the potions you said that provide the body and energy needed for the body, then the time will come. Maybe these parasites will be more powerful than the robot soldiers, and they will consume less power!"


    Susu: "Master will be very happy to know this news!"


    Rem smiled helplessly: "How can parasites be compared with mechanical soldiers, parasites have no attack power, but mechanical soldiers can be both offensive and defensive, and can also attack from a long distance, precision sniping, etc. These parasites do If not, I just want to make a batch of dead soldiers for the master."


    "Well...Looking at it this way, the parasites seem to be relatively weak..." Susu thought for a while, then suddenly clapped her hands, "By the way, Sister Rem, were the parasitized hosts originally adventurers? Their professions are being parasitized. After that, is it still effective? If so, can Rem-san try to let the parasites use occupations? In this case, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for the master to have dead soldiers with various occupations?!¡±


    "...What you said makes sense!" Rem''s eyes slowly lit up, she touched Susu''s head, and ran back quickly, ready to try what Susu said.


    Susu, on the other hand, was itching to tell Rem, so she couldn''t help but go back to her laboratory to check if she could add another function to that large machine.


    Both of them hope that what they make can make Bai Ye happy and surprised.


    Seeing that these sisters are working so hard, Xiaobai also wants to work hard, and wants to find a lot of treasure chests for the master.


    ...


    "boom!!"


    With a loud bang, the gate of Shanhai City, which had been surrounded by various organizations for a long time but never broke through, was split open.


    And the person who split it was an adult man, with a hilarious smile on his face, it seemed that splitting Shanhai City didn''t take much effort, and he didn''t have to worry too much about the officials behind Shanhai City.


    And the one who was used (bicc) to split the door was an axe about one meter five long with a sharp axe blade. Apart from this, he seemed to be nothing special.


    But when he appeared in the official military uniform of Shanhai City, the other organizations that were sieging the city stopped instantly, and then they watched the other party go crazy and smashed the gate of Shanhai City, and then smiled and did it to them lightly. A please gesture.


    No one dared to move.


    "What? Didn''t you just want to go in like crazy? Why are you wilted now?"


    As soon as his words came out, many people''s faces suddenly looked bad.


    After all, those who became adventurers and joined the guild felt that they were different from ordinary people. They were stimulated by the bright irony of the other party, so they rushed directly to Shanhai City and showed their weapons at the same time.


    "Pfft."


    As soon as his weapon was taken out, an axe fell on his head precisely, as if cutting a watermelon, and it broke his head.


    The whole person was cut in half cleanly.


    The woodcutter raised his eyes, and his scarlet eyes stared at the direction of the camera behind the fog, "Why don''t you keep going?"


    "keep going."


    The screen stopped abruptly, and then it was automatically uploaded.


    And in the forum, people who saw this video all exploded.


    "Pick up that one axe man"


    Fifth Floor: [Hastily, if I remember correctly, the person who was killed was a third-tier powerhouse, right? Was it just like that? ? ? ? ¡¿


    Tenth Floor: [This person feels a little crazy, but he is so strong, why haven''t you seen him in the foggy area? ¡¿


    Thirteenth Floor: [What happened to Shanhaicheng? The official has been telling us to wait for news quietly, how come we haven¡¯t heard any news for so long? ! ¡¿


    Eighteenth floor: [The latest news, it is said that the Greedy Wolf Guild entered Shanhaicheng to blood wash the official base before the other guilds, and then ran away before the official reinforcements came! ¡¿


    Nineteenth Floor: [Stop bragging, Greedy Wolf is just a middle and low-level guild, how could they all go in when everyone else was blocked? ¡¿


    Twenty-second floor: [The official base of Shanhai City has indeed been tampered with, but which guild did it. There is no news yet. I suggest everyone not to make unnecessary guesses. Let''s go and see the leaked post next door, there are a lot of wreckage in it... I can only say that I should not believe the official in the future. ¡¿


    Twenty-eighth floor: [I heard that traveling merchants are also in Shanhaicheng, is it true? ¡¿


    Thirty-second floor: [? I''ll go out for a while, and you''re going to the side of the building? ].


    300: The hatred of the army ants!


    "Pick up that one axe man"


    Forty-second floor: [I found out, that person''s occupation seems to be a woodcutter, and it is possible to become a god! ¡¿


    Forty-third floor: [Fuck... is priesthood so easy to appear now? Why don''t you give me one? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye closed the post and touched it thoughtfully~ Ba.


    After he woke up, he saw that this post was still very popular, so he opened it casually when he was eating. The things in the post were a bit rambling, but there were some things.


    For example, he picked out the man''s occupation, - the woodcutter.


    As we all know, the more insidious and common the occupation name, the stronger the occupation. The woodcutter...is he stronger than the gardener?


    Bai Ye stared at the word woodcutter and used the prompt system.


    [I know what you want to ask, isn''t it a woodcutter or a gardener? The woodcutter is powerful in the early stage, and the gardener is powerful in the later stage. Which one do you think is more powerful? If it weren''t for the fear that you would be frightened to death by this so-called woodcutter, I wouldn''t tell you that the gardener is much stronger than the woodcutter! ¡¿


    Bai Ye was relieved to see this answer.


    It seems that the gardener is stronger.


    After he was relieved, he just wanted to continue to become stronger.


    After washing up, he walked out of the bedroom and walked towards the cab.


    When he passed by, Xiaobai was sitting on the sofa blankly, his eyes were blank, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "noob?"


    "Master!" Xiaobai said happily: "I''m going to be promoted!"


    "Really?" Bai Ye was quite pleasantly surprised. "I remember that I gave Rem the formula for the promotion potion a long time ago. Have you taken it now? Have you been promoted to the fifth level?"


    "Not yet." Xiaobai, who has the Evolution Rubik''s Cube, has a clearer understanding of her own situation, and she whispered: "Xiaobai has to advance in another five hours, nine minutes and eighteen seconds, so that he can get the best promotion. Effect."


    Bai Ye doesn''t understand very well, but he thinks that Xiaobai''s words are very powerful.

 Chapter 247：

    "Okay, then we should get the treasure chest." Bai Ye looked outside. The monster that was guarding the platinum treasure chest had been solved by Xiaobai, and the platinum treasure chest was also brought in.


    Bai Ye urged the reminder system to look around.


    [Guess what I saw, the army ants are carrying a huge beehive and a treasure chest dipped in a little honey to the nest! ¡¿


    Army ants?


    This is also a kind of monster. This kind of monster is basically around the second order, with strong damage and low defense. At the same time, it is basically teamwork, and teamwork makes up for their defense.


    Therefore, few people are willing to encounter army ants.


    Bai Ye said: "Xiao Bai, go forward at three o''clock, and tell me when you encounter a monster."


    "Yes, Master!" Xiaobai answered happily, then walked towards three o''clock, while Bai Ye closed his eyes and rested.


    After about seven minutes, Xiao Bai said, "Master, I came across a team of army ants, do you want to clear it?"


    "No." Bai Ye got up, "Aren''t marching ants basically second-order? It''s just for me to practice my hands."


    During this time, in order to familiarize himself with the abilities of the gardener profession, he basically used the ability of the gardener in every fight, supplemented by the power of thunder, and rarely used skills.


    It happened that I learned Wanjian Guizong yesterday, so I can try it this time.


    He went out from the cab, flapped his wings after becoming a dragon, and hung in the air to look at the army ant monster below.


    A marching ant has a height of at least two meters to nearly three meters, and they have venomous, green pincers on their bodies.


    Hundreds of thousands of marching ant monsters lined up to move slowly. They noticed the arrival of Xiaobai and Baiye, so their tentacles touched each other. Soon, the marching ants that had drawn the long line gathered in front of Baiye.


    They plan to hunt the prey of White Night.


    As for Xiaobai...because they couldn''t perceive the place on her body that she could eat, they were ignored by them as grass and trees.


    "ßÚ-"


    "ßÚßÚ-"


    Bai Ye raised the dagger in his hand, used the pupil of slowness, and slashed towards the place with the most army ants.


    After comprehending a little bit of Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, the sword qi that he slashed out became stronger and stronger, and the fog in the air entangled it and became part of this attack!


    "boom!"


    The wet soil splashed with the stumps of the army ants, and the entire army of army ants gathered again. When Bai Ye raised the knife again, they scattered and rushed towards Bai Ye.


    One after another army ants crawled over quickly, but with the help of the Slow Eye, Bai Ye did not let a highly poisonous army ant get close to him. Here, no one survives!


    ???????????????????????????


    "Bah!!"


    After Bai Ye lowered his height in order to kill the army ants, one after another army ants used their strong hind limbs to bounce towards Bai Ye, all of them looking at death.


    "Human! Die!!" The leading army ant with a height of more than one meter hid behind the other ants, looking excitedly at the white night that was about to be submerged by his subordinates.


    This prey has powerful energy, and it must be able to eat for a long time. Dedicate him to the queen, and the queen will definitely like it!


    Bai Ye, who has slow pupils, has long seen their sneaky movements. The reason why he let it go is just because - "Xiao Xue!"


    The long knife slashed horizontally, and the energy in Bai Ye''s body was extracted and then squeezed out along the blade''s edge. Different pressures directly caused the explosion.


    .........


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The energy wave set off by the serial blasting directly blew all the marching ants close to him into powder!


    This is when Bai Ye woke up in the early morning and got up, and Yingying brought a skill book over.


    It should be in the warehouse, but how did Yingying get in, but she took the skill book and exchanged spirit stones with him to eat.


    Yes, Yingying has fallen in love with spirit stones recently, but because they are used a lot, Bai Ye seldom eats them.


    Yesterday, he changed it because she was too pitiful. As for Xiaoxue''s skill, he learned it by the way.


    Perhaps because Wanjian Guizong is not as powerful, he understood this skill after one-click learning.


    He looked at the marching ants that were blasted into powder, and the corner of his mouth tickled.


    Keep rushing towards the remaining army ants!


    "ßÚ! ßÚßÚ! ßÚ-"


    After the leader of the marching ant gave the order, he immediately turned and fled.


    Under its orders, all the army ants rushed towards Bai Ye frantically, preventing Bai Ye from chasing the leader.


    The marching ants, who had no fear and would not disobey their leader''s orders, used their corpses to add experience to Bai Ye.


    The long knife disappeared in his hand, and Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai to clean the treasure chest with venom, and the well-protected hive hidden in the distance, and then bring it in.


    "Huh, Shu Tan." Bai Ye moved his arm, and he really liked melee knives more.


    301: Princess!


    Hundreds of second-order army ants monsters did not last ten minutes under Bai Ye''s hands, and the leader of the army ants was so frightened that they turned around and ran away.


    Bai Ye returned to Xiaobai and began to unpack the treasure chest.


    The treasure chest is a golden treasure chest, and he has opened many of them.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin ¡Á 9888¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Firebird Tail Feather ¡Á 1¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the blueprint of the mechanical light cannon¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Dragon''s Horn¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting an amateur puppet¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the blueprint of the mechanical bow (unlimited times)]


    [Congratulations on getting the miracle item: Embroidery Girl''s sewing needle. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the rib of the Specter¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Angel Feather¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Hell Swamp x3¡¿


    When I had free time, Bai took one by one on the night of "Two Four Three".


    Li Gui''s ribs were filled with the dead air of the thick fog, and the greedy keel, who had been silent for a long time, kept shouting that he wanted to eat.


    As soon as he shouted, Bai Ye suddenly remembered.


    He took out his mobile phone and logged into the forum to send a message to Greedy Wolf.


    Bai Ye: [By the way, when you were in Shanhai City before, wasn''t the old man you rescued also cursed? I helped him solve the curse here, he said to let you pay,]


    It''s been a bit busy these days, and he almost forgot about it. Just remembering, I asked Greedy Wolf for the reward that should have belonged to him.


    The response from Greedy Wolf was very fast. In addition to a short voice, there was also an exclusive purchase link sent.


    Bai Ye opened it and saw that it was an item hanging in the trading hall. The item description was - treasure chest.


    So the greedy wolf is sending the treasure chest directly?


    Bai Ye paid a miracle coin to buy the treasure chest, and then the treasure chest appeared in front of him. There were three treasure chests in total, a white treasure chest, a platinum treasure chest, and a treasure chest called Dwarf Ike''s treasure chest.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly when he saw these things. It seemed that although Greedy Wolf didn''t like her father on the surface, it was still very good in practice.


    Platinum, platinum, and treasure chests named after them are more precious than each other, which shows the attitude of greedy wolves.


    Bai Ye: [Received. ¡¿


    Greedy Wolf: [Okay, contact me more in the future. The white treasure chest is your reward for saving lives, and the platinum and the other one are gifts for you to help this time. ¡¿


    Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing. Greedy Wolf was afraid that he would misunderstand, so he even talked about it.


    After he humbly agreed, he began to unpack the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the white treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin ¡Á 12000¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the beast pollen x5¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the Mechanic Promotion Potion: Tier 4]


    [Congratulations on getting the Warrior Promotion Potion: Tier 6]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting an owl cub to deliver the letter¡¿


    [Congratulations on obtaining the seventh-order potion formula: Love]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the blessing of house elf x8¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Ganoderma lucidum seeds¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the growing crystal heart¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the seed of the Thumbman¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the crystal slipper left by the princess¡¿


    There are no offensive items in this treasure chest, and they are basically auxiliary types.


    But there are a few very strange, Bai Ye looked at them one by one.


    There was only one small owl cub, and it was curling up and sleeping peacefully at the moment. After being touched by him, he woke up. Bai Ye also saw the explanation of the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Name: Owl¡¿


    [Function: A messenger walking in the two worlds of Yin and Yang, it can travel through time and space, take your letter to wherever you want, and bring back the other party''s reply. ¡¿


    Teleport time? Still walking in the realm of yin and yang?


    It sounds like a lot of bullshit, but unfortunately it can only send letters.


    Bai Ye continued to look at other things. The mechanic''s promotion formula was directly given to Su Su, and the soldier''s was given to Xiaobai first. When Xiaobai was promoted to the fifth rank and Wang''s sixth rank, he could drink it.


    The Blessing of the House Elf is a bracelet, made of silver, which should be used less than once.


    Ganoderma lucidum seeds and the crystal heart are both available when making potions, and they will be placed directly in Rem''s place.


    Thumb''s seed was also placed beside him. He looked at the ice-blue crystal slipper, took it out, and read the description of it in the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Princess''s Crystal Slippers¡¿


    [Effect: There is a country called Jiamu in a faraway space. There are many princesses and princes in this country, but there is only one princess who is the most beautiful and powerful. Her name is Princess Huili. The crystal slipper was given by her favorite mother. As a gift to her, if someone can return the crystal slipper to her, she will definitely give back unimaginable rewards and wealth to the other party...]


    Bai Ye looked at the words "unimaginable" and had to admit that he was moved.


    He activated the reminder system and looked at the crystal slipper.


    [Oh, a woman''s stinky shoes, you are lucky, let that owl carry the shoes and send them over. Remember, the space item used to hold the shoes must be the largest, so as not to get a good deal from the other party. Things that can''t fit in the space and can''t be brought. ¡¿


    This idea sounds a bit obscene, what to use the largest space item, this is not a trick... um, very exciting.


    Bai Ye looked at the owl beside him with his beak in and under his wings and poked around, and smiled, "Xiao Bai, let Su Tongtong make something good that owls can eat."


    Xiaobai: "Yes, Master."


    Bai Ye opened the platinum treasure chest.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Miracle Coin¡Á198888¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the incomplete treasure scroll¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the Fate Guidance x1¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the armor that is invulnerable to all poisons]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the acceleration boots¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the miracle item: long spear¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the special item: Letter of Prophecy¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for your special item: Meteorite Gold¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a scarf¡¿

 Chapter 248：

    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a dress¡¿


    This last scarf and a piece of clothing are different from those in 2.2 above.


    Bai Ye looked at the description of the treasure chest.


    ¡¾scarf¡¿


    [Effect: Resist 50% of the attacks, can be used three times, and will be automatically destroyed after three times. ¡¿


    Isn''t 50% just blocking half of the attacks? This defensive power is too awesome, but unfortunately, this thing is different from the shoulder armor and the like, it cannot be reused, and can only be used three times.


    Bai Ye looked at the shirt expectantly.


    ¡¾clothing¡¿


    [Function: Resist the temperature difference caused by environmental changes, resist the invasion of harmful gases such as death gas, as long as it is not damaged, it can be used all the time. ¡¿


    It sounds like it''s possible, but it''s useless to him. He has the aura of death in his body. What if the clothes determine that he cannot have the aura of death, and then expel the aura of death from his body? .


    302: Creature Armor!


    Bai Ye put down his clothes and continued to look at other things.


    Fate guides are guides to finding good things, this is very good, and then there are the mutilated treasure scrolls.


    Shiroha looked at the description of the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Incomplete Treasure Scroll¡¿


    [Effect: Guide the young treasure hunters to the treasure trove, select the best treasure hunters after the battle, and have a whole treasure trove. ¡¿


    The treasure chest''s introduction to it was very brief, so Bai Ye urged the reminder system to take a look.


    [A gu farm made of garbage, with a little sweetness induces ignorant and stupid people to go to the treasure-hiding place, where massacres are carried out, and all those who survive will become the apostles of that garbage. I''d like to call this thing - the most disgusting scroll of lies! ¡¿


    Gu farm?


    Bai Ye''s brows are slightly wrinkled. If you look at it according to the prompt system, there should be many, many copies of the treasure map. After all, to raise Gu, many people must come.


    Bai Ye disliked and threw the incomplete treasure scroll aside, intending to wait for the opportunity in the future to use it to deceive people who did not like it.


    As for the gu farm, he might be able to go and take a look when he becomes stronger later, and catch the people behind the gu farm by the way.


    Bai Ye continued to look at the other armors, which are invulnerable to all poisons. This property is very good, but this thing is not only bloated, but also has no defense power, which affects the mobility.


    ¡¾Meteor Gold¡¿


    [Effect: Gold from another world, with anti-magic effect, can make defensive items or attack items. The anti-magic ability is as high as 40%. ¡¿


    Not bad, Bai Ye opened the last thing he was curious about - the letter of prophecy.


    Before opening it, he used the prompt system to read it once and opened it after confirming that there was no danger.


    "Dear traveler, when you saw this letter, I was already dead. I left this letter to write for one of my last wishes, please forgive my greed.


    When I was young, I didn¡¯t know the sky and the earth, and I used to predict the future by relying on my unparalleled talent.


    In the long river of time and space, I saw the future that belongs to our human beings.


    - Battle of the Gods.


    Of course, this does not mean that humans have become gods, on the contrary, in the battle of the gods, humans are the weakest ants.


    I watched with my own eyes we supported certain gods in order to survive, but as those gods failed, we were also crushed.


    I almost died of backlash after seeing this, but thankfully my mother saved me.


    I can''t make predictions, but I can go and try to improve the future, and I''m willing to give it my all, even if there is little hope.


    After various attempts, I found that although human beings have a relatively high talent, their bodies are too fragile. As for the mechanical mecha, we have always been incomparable to mechanical life in this respect.


    I couldn''t pin the hope of mankind on aliens after seeing the future, so I started experimental research.


    Thanks to the children who believed in me, without their cooperation, my research would not have been possible.


    I made a creature armor.


    The creatures A can survive completely relying on humans. They have their own consciousness and are absolutely loyal to their masters. The only race that can become their masters is humans.


    Biological A has the consciousness of mechanical life and terrible wisdom, and also has the healing ability of plant life and terrible attack power.


    Creature Armor, it can completely take you to step-by-step fights. And as you become stronger, the biological armor attached to you will become stronger and stronger, and there is no upper limit.


    But there is one thing, the creature armor has a little temper, and will not choose the owner easily.


    Okay, that''s it, stop babbling.


    In the treasure chest with this one, there is also a destiny guide, which can guide you to find the creature armor.


    I don''t believe that I am the only one who foresees the future. There must be many people who are working hard for everyone''s survival. Just live and don''t live up to our expectations. "


    The letter was over, Bai Ye rubbed his chin thoughtfully, is it creature armor?


    It feels like an existence in future sci-fi movies, but... Now this world even has mecha, magic, immortal, demon, vampire, and it seems that it is not unusual to have a biological armor?


    Bai Ye couldn''t wait to use the destiny guide.


    ¡¾Fate Guidance¡¿


    [Dear adventurer, in the distant past, there was a wise man who foresaw the tragic future of mankind, so he left a lot of good things, waiting for you to get them. To the east of where you are now, there is a special forest, go into it, pass the test, and get your reward. ¡¿


    Bai Yetou said indifferently, "Xiao Bai, turn around and go east. Let me know when you see a strange forest."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai turned around and started the acceleration mode.


    And Su Tongtong was wearing an apron and came over with bird food with a blushing face.


    She put the food next to the owl and whispered, "This owl is so cute."


    Bai Ye ignored her, he was thinking about something.


    Various guild organizations have been consciously cultivating geniuses decades ago, and even if their own resources are insufficient, they must supply each other. Even the genius doesn''t seem to be doing them any favors.


    Could it be that... these people know what will happen in the future and are preparing for the battle of the gods?


    Then comes a more important question, do the gods not 243 exist? Even if they exist, aren''t they all completely dead in the historical records?


    For example, the diary in the personal treasure box he discovered earlier, according to the above records, those monsters were cultivated in the place where the **** of plague or the **** of gadgets fell.


    The breath left after the fall can cultivate extremely terrifying monsters. Wouldn''t the appearance of a true **** destroy the world? !


    But now whether it is a misty area or a dense fog area, there is no difference from before!


    Although Bai Ye was a little unconcerned, he still felt a little nervous in his heart.


    He touched the owl''s back, "Eat it quickly, and send me something when you''re done."


    The owl tilted its head, glanced at Bai Ye with its round eyes, and then continued to eat.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye opened the trading hall to view the space items.


    He plans to follow the prompt system and buy a large space, so as not to get too many gifts from the other side, and it will not fit.


    After spending hundreds of thousands of miracle coins, Bai Ye finally bought a space ring covering thousands of hectares.


    He put the shoes into the space ring, a little worried, "Can the owl use the space ring?"


    "meeting."


    "How could the owl... eh?" Bai Ye looked at the owl, "You are talking?!".


    303: Test!


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t me?" The owl said in a voice of vicissitudes of life, "Hurry up, tell me where to deliver it, and I will rest for a week after delivery."


    Bai Ye recovered from the fact that the owl cub''s voice was so mature, and Zhou Papi attacked, "No way! If you send it once, you will take a week off. What do I want you to do? Take a day off at most."


    Owl: "Six days."


    Bai Ye: "One day, if you haggle again, you won''t have to rest."


    The owl blinked, and the voice was full of exhaustion: "Alas... Okay."


    Bai Ye handed the space ring to the owl, and asked the owl to skillfully put the ring in its mouth, and took two steps with its claws, with a vague voice, "I''m leaving."


    "Wait!" Bai Ye grabbed its furry legs, "Let''s go if you know the address?"


    "You want to return this pair of shoes to its owner, right?" Owl said: "Our family has our own abilities, and I can find its owner."


    "Ah, okay, then you can go." Bai Ye waved his hand and said, "It''s a smooth journey."


    So the owl fluttered its wings and flew out through the exit opened by Xiaobai. It did not slowly fly away from Bai Ye''s sight, but a flutter, and spatial fluctuations appeared around it, and then it plunged into the spatial fluctuations. Disappear.


    After the owl left, Su Tongtong whispered: "Master, this owl sounds like an old man, why is it so small?"


    "Because they are like this when they were young. The female owl''s voice is very manly, and the male''s owl''s voice is very... delicate. When they grow up..." These are all things Bai Ye saw by the way after using the reminder system to read other things.


    Su Tongtong subconsciously replied: "The female will become weaker, and the male will become strong."


    "No, they are a matriarchal group. The strong will only get stronger, and the weak will only get weaker." Bai Ye sighed and said, "Xiao Bai, after walking for so long, have you seen strange trees?" ?"


    "No." Xiaobai came over, looking a little confused, "They look normal, there is nothing strange about them."


    Bai Ye nodded: "That is, it hasn''t arrived yet, continue to move in that direction."


    "Yes, Master!"


    ...


    "Please confirm these materials with Xiaobai again to see if there are any mistakes." Father Ye looked at the materials, and the distressed hands trembled.


    If it hadn''t happened before, Bai Ye sneaked into Shanhai City with Greedy Wolf and saved their family, he would never have agreed, and even helped his daughter to collect those materials.


    Several of these materials are simply priceless and hard to find.


    But he is not a person who has no appetite. Although these things are beyond his ability, he can''t care about these things in return for his gratitude.


    "It should be right..." Ye Xuan was also a little unsure. She sent a message to Bai Ye, but the other party''s mobile phone should not be at hand, so she did not reply to her at this time.


    She turned off her phone and sat on the sofa. She felt uncomfortable under the pressure of the dense fog area. She felt a little breathless. This feeling often appeared after she came to the dense fog area. She knew that this was because She is only second-order and can''t stand the pressure of the dense fog area, and the dense fog area is also repelling her.


    Ye Xuan: "Dad, when will the Shanhaicheng thing end? I want to go back."


    The resources in the dense fog area are indeed very good, but she currently does not have the power to obtain them, and she is embarrassed to assign people under Uncle Zhou to help her obtain resources.


    This feeling of powerlessness made her very uncomfortable.


    "It''s almost time." Father Ye''s face was gloomy. He glanced at the sky. After all, a bigger crisis was about to come, and no matter what happened above, the turmoil wouldn''t be delayed until then.


    He was afraid that his daughter would leak to others, so he didn''t mention it carefully. He just sighed and said profoundly, "The rainforest disaster... has already begun."


    ...


    The plants were entangled in the mechanical house that was moving at high speed. Before they could go any further, Xiaobai used the laser to quickly solve these plants, and then moved on. The whole process took less than three seconds.


    After walking for an afternoon, Bai Ye felt that something was not right. According to Xiaobai''s speed of 1 km in half a minute after being adjusted by the Evolution Rubik''s Cube, what should I say, this time should be coming soon, right?


    But why Xiaobai''s report so far is still that no abnormal forest has been found.


    Bai Ye glanced at the prompt system, and then he was stunned.


    [Hahaha gone too far! Just keep walking, maybe the foggy world is round, if you keep walking like this, one day you will find that forest! ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, came to the cab and sat on the bed, "Xiao Bai, start to turn back."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai sat beside Bai Ye, a little confused, "Master, have I gone too far?"


    "It''s possible." Bai Ye said: "Let''s go back and have a look first."


    Turning back, after walking for about half an hour, Bai Ye saw a shimmering forest, as if someone had added filter special effects, very abnormal.


    In the fog, the forest could not be so clear.


    "Stop." Bai Ye urged the prompt system to glance.


    [Finally found this forest that is as abnormal as a big light bulb. I really don¡¯t know how you could have missed it before, hehe. ¡¿


    Getting used to being ridiculed by the prompt system, Bai Ye said: "This is the forest, open the door, I''ll go and take a look, you are on guard outside."


    "Yes, Master."


    Bai Ye came out of the mechanical house. The reason why he asked Xiaobai to be on guard outside was very simple. Xiaobai was too huge, and she alone was enough to cover most of the forest.


    You can''t go in at all, and once you go in, you will destroy the forest.


    He lifted his feet and walked into the forest step by step, and then a flower appeared in front of him, the forest disappeared, and what he saw was a flat and wide grass with a house in the middle of the grass.

 Chapter 249：

    Bai Ye had a feeling that the creature armor he was looking for was inside.


    Lifting his foot to the door, before he could knock on the door, the heavy wooden door slowly opened.


    "Weary traveler, welcome to come." A translucent person appeared at the door, and he said to Bai Ye, "Next, you need to face the three tests I gave."


    "The first test is whether you are human, whether you are a wicked person."


    Bai Ye opened his mouth and was about to answer when an eyeball with eyelid appeared in front of him.


    A scanner-like light emanated from his eyeballs, swept him from head to toe without a doubt, then closed his eyes and turned into an ordinary meat ball.


    "Very good! Congratulations, you passed the first test!"


    The person standing in front of Bai Ye said impassively: "The second level, test your potential." He.


    304: Looting the Creature Armor!


    "Come in." The translucent humanoid said: "Come in and test the potential."


    It was faceless and spoke in a light voice, reflecting the dark corridor behind him, and it looked very much like a scene from a ghost story.


    However, he has the power of thunder, and he specializes in warding off evil things.


    Bai Ye stepped into the door and followed the other side.


    As soon as I entered, the lights in the corridor were turned on, and Bai Ye also saw the interior of the house. It was very warm and furnished. There was freshly poured coffee on the table. Everything seemed to be normal.


    "I''ll look for it." The soul rummaged in the drawer for a while, then came over with something similar to a thermometer.


    He pressed the cold silver head of this thing on the inside of Bai Ye''s wrist, Bai Ye only felt a slight pain in his wrist, and then he saw the red line in the thermometer-like thing kept climbing, and then it burst open. .


    white night:"?"


    Does this mean that he is full of potential?


    The soul body was obviously also stunned. He didn''t move. After stunned Bai Ye for a while, he said, "Maybe it''s broken, I''ll find another one..."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Bai Ye felt that after measuring the submerged 247 force for himself, the faceless soul began to have facial features looming on the face.


    Another potential tester was brought over, and soon, only a "bang" was heard, and this one exploded again.


    After trying back and forth three times, the soul finally believed.


    He said to Bai Ye in a tone of astonishment: "You, your potential is... unlimited, your future..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, it did not continue, but said: "Your potential is enough for you to match any creature armor, the next third level is fate, go, try to see which creature armor you are with. More matching. Of course, if there are many creatures that like you, you can take a few more, just look at the wishes of those creatures."


    So Bai Ye raised his foot and went upstairs according to what the other party pointed.


    As soon as he got to the second floor, he saw the various open rooms, as well as the various creature armors written by Chen Fang in the room.


    It was quietly hung on the mannequin, and Bai Yeguang was standing in the corridor without entering the door, so he could feel the different aura emanating from each room.


    He did not enter the room, but continued to walk upstairs.


    When I got to the third floor (bicc), I saw a few creature armors. They were displayed in the living room, each with a corner, without interfering with each other.


    Bai Ye continued to go upstairs, on the fourth floor, there was only one room.


    At the end of the corridor is a closed door.


    Bai Ye raised his foot and walked over. He opened the door and saw the silver creature''s armor that was suppressed by the chains. On the armor, you could see shallow bloodshots. Those bloodshots appeared intermittently in different positions, giving this creature A increased murderous.


    "You are the strongest creature armor?" Bai Ye walked into the room, looked around, made sure he didn''t see any other creature armor, and put his hand on the creature armor through the chain, "In the future, I will be your master."


    "Really?" There was a voice that could not distinguish between male and female, and it said: "No one told you, but I will attack you?"


    "Then wait for the backlash." Bai Ye had already seen it with the prompt system and knew its weaknesses, so he wasn''t afraid at all.


    He said, "Are you sure you won''t come with me? The next time someone comes here, I don''t know when it will be."


    Creature A: "¡­"


    The place where it touched Bai Ye''s hand turned into a water-like existence, climbed up the rock along the arm, then turned into armor, wrapped Bai Ye, and then fell off as a whole, turned into a long knife, and waited quietly. on the waist of the white night.


    And weapons? Not bad.


    Bai Ye walked downstairs, and when he passed the third floor, he asked a few creatures in the living room, "I can take you out and let you choose your own master. Do you want to go?"


    According to the soul body, he can take away more than one creature armor, so why doesn''t he just take a few more?


    Those creature armors did not move.


    Bai Ye continued: "You must have been waiting here for many years, keep waiting, I don''t know if you have to wait until the Year of the Monkey, why don''t you come with me, at least I can take you out and find the owner for you, as to whether you want to choose which one? It''s up to you to decide when a person is the master, isn''t it?"


    After a while, these creature armors turned into small things one after another, some were watches, some were issuing cards, and some were kitchen knives, and they said in unison, "Let''s go out with you!"


    So Bai Ye took away these creature armors on the third floor and continued to walk down to the second floor.


    The same rhetoric, plus all the creature armors on the third floor plan to leave with him, these creature armors on the second floor were also taken into the bag by the effortless effort.


    After arriving on the first floor, the soul without facial features said faintly, "You are here to buy goods from me."


    Bai Ye was not modest, "Almost."


    Obviously there are no facial features, but the soul body just makes people feel its speechless congealing.


    After a few seconds, it sighed and said: "Since they all chose to go with you, then I have no reason to continue guarding here."


    "This forest is a secret realm, and I gave it to you."


    Its voice is getting farther and farther, like a whisper from the sky.


    "Young adventurer, please inherit the will of your predecessors, move forward fearlessly, and welcome the frenzy that belongs to you in this era..."


    Soon, the sound disappeared, and Bai Ye reappeared in the forest as soon as the flowers bloomed in front of him. There were no lawns, creeks and buildings in front of him, and he was surrounded by heavy trees shrouded in mist.


    Everything has returned to normal, and Bai Ye has an extra button in his hand. This is the secret realm, which is very convenient to carry around.


    Bai Ye put the buttons on, and then walked into the mechanical house, and as soon as he entered, he was swept up in the face by someone.


    "Master, I succeeded in the promotion! Now it''s Tier 4!" Susu''s face flushed with excitement, "Thank you, Master!"


    "No thanks..." Bai Ye helped her up, "Go, go first."


    "Good master!" Su Su walked beside Bai Ye and said chatteringly, "Master, this time I''ve been promoted, my abilities have become stronger, and I can mechanize plants!" Su Su''s eyes lit up, "Give the plants Mechanical, there will be some play in the future, plants are so fragile..."


    She began to say the kind of words that Bai Ye could understand every word, but couldn''t understand when they were grouped together.


    Xiaobai came up to meet her. She looked at Bai Ye and blamed herself, "Master, Xiaobai scanned the forest several times just now, but still didn''t find any results. I''m sorry, I''m too weak."


    "Well... Sister Xiaobai, let me get you a new scanner." Susu suggested.


    305: Death Merchant!


    "It''s none of your business." Bai Ye said, "No creatures can touch that forest except humans."


    This is what Bai Ye found after getting the secret realm. The secret realm is a mobile type of secret realm, and it will randomly move to a place where life is scarce. If a lucky human can come across it, they can take the inside after passing the test. Biological armor.


    But the setting of the secret realm is to exclude life, so it is destined to only appear in sparsely populated places, and it is most convenient to find it by the correct route.


    Creature A was deceived all over, and after that, Bai Ye didn''t plan to swallow it himself. He wanted to share it with people he had a good relationship with first. If Creature A didn''t like them, then he would consider other people.


    "Really?" Xiaobai was stunned when he heard the words, and then suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, "Master, where do we go next?"


    Bai Ye used the reminder system to look around.


    [Don''t look at it, there is nothing else here except a group of small dogs. ¡¿


    [There are only a few dead trees left here, nothing. ¡¿


    [Tsk tsk tsk, why is there only a black iron treasure chest here, it''s too poor here~. ¡¿


    ¡¾Look here! Here''s a silver treasure chest! There is a litter of pigs next to the treasure chest. ¡¿


    After seeing that the surroundings were either black iron or silver, Bai Ye couldn''t help sighing, this-er is really poor.


    "Towards five o''clock... Huh? You''re back? So fast?" Bai Ye looked at the fluffy owl and reached out to catch it, "Or are you lost and can''t find a place?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The owl said in a vicissitudes of life: "I brought you a lot of goodies. You treat your hero like this? I want a reward!"


    Quite greedy, Bai Ye picked up the ring in his palm, took out everything in the space ring, and raised his eyebrows as soon as he put it out.


    Because the things here are really many and various, and there are several treasure chests on the top.


    One of the skeletons that attracted the attention was a skeleton. The skeleton was crystal clear and looked like a work of art. He urged the prompt system to take a look, and was amazed at the generosity of the person who prepared these for him.


    [Yo, you have met a rich woman. This thing is called Linglong bone, which is carved out of a monster with terrifying talent. Only a piece the size of a palm can increase your talent, but it can be superimposed infinitely. The existence of begging, when you meet a rich woman, hold on tight~]


    Exquisite bones?


    A big slap can increase talent together, and it can be superimposed infinitely.


    Bai Ye looked at the exquisite skeleton that was two meters long and one meter wide in front of him. He could use these for a long time.


    Because there is no introduction to the treasure chest, he has to use the prompt system to see the items in front of him one by one. There are attack weapons and defensive weapons in these things, which are basically magic, so the country where the princess lives is probably magic. the existence of the system.


    There were more than thirty gifts in total, each unique, and a letter was placed in these gifts.


    [Zhanxinjia:


    Hello friends from afar, thank you for returning the shoes to me. It was given to me by my mother on my coming-of-age ceremony. It means a lot to me. I am very, very happy to receive it.


    I prepared some gifts for you, your owl pet said you are a boy, so I went to pick some weapons, I wonder if you are satisfied?


    Kind friend, my name is Mosata, the third princess of the White Tower Kingdom, how about you?


    May I be your friend please?


    By the way, your owl is cute. ¡¿


    This princess is not bad. Bai Ye looked at the pile of things in front of him, and did not reject him as a pen pal at all.


    but¡­


    He held up the owl and looked at it, but he didn''t see anything. It looked ordinary except for its human nature.


    The owl''s two long legs were exposed, and it said impatiently, "What are you looking at?"


    "You''re so angry, you want to be beaten?"


    As soon as Bai Ye''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    He was in the living room now, and the knock on the door naturally came from the door.


    Xiaobai: "Master, there is no one outside."


    When Bai Ye heard this, he knew who he was. He opened the door and said, "Dead merchant, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, the guest looks better than before." The dead merchant was still dressed in the same old fashion, he said, "Does the guest want to buy or sell anything this time?"


    "I want to buy something that prolongs life." Bai Ye said.


    "Good guest." As soon as the dead merchant waved his hand, the interface displayed in front of Bai Ye was full of life-enhancing existences, both physical and wearing items.


    ???????????????????????????


    This was not the kind of treatment he could enjoy when he didn''t have much money in the past.


    He picked a medal. After wearing this thing, it can increase the lifespan by an average of 0.05 per hour. One lifespan represents one day. Although the lifespan is not displayed on the attribute panel, the lifespan is similar to the life. The longer you live, the longer you will live.


    In addition to this medal, Bai Ye also bought 300 magic fruits that increase lifespan. The price of things used for lifespan has always been high, because they are full of vitality.


    He bought these three hundred and it hurt a little.


    Then he asked while looking at other products: "By the way, the dead merchant, I don''t think you don''t have exquisite bones here?"


    .............


    The dead merchant looked at Bai Ye, "Exquisite bones have always been rare. People who got them used them all. Where would they sell them?"


    "Really?" Bai Yeyou bought a few pieces of light armor with defensive and anti-magic properties, and then bought a long sword that was pleasing to the eye.


    "Okay, just buy these."


    The dead businessman who got the letter did not rush to leave, he said warmly: "I wonder if you have anything you want to sell as a guest?"


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask." Bai Ye smiled and then said, "I also distributed the spirit stones to goblin merchants for auction, do you mind?"


    "The guest is joking. The goblin''s range is only one location. The existences he can sell are only the people he can contact. I have no conflict of interest with me." The dead merchant let out a low laugh, "Besides this It can be sold as a five-element spirit stone, and of course it can also be sold as a five-element magic crystal."


    The dead businessman clicked, "So guests can rest assured that as long as I don''t die, this business will continue."


    He said that, Bai Ye directly traded a thousand units of spirit stones with him this time, and the spirit stones are growing more or less every day. Bai Ye has roughly calculated that he currently has at least hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. , so it is very pleasant to give out.


    Of course, the dead merchant is not short of money. He bought the whole batch of spirit stones and then said: "I have a message about you, the guest, are you interested in buying it?" Knife.


    306: Cultivate prophets!

 Chapter 250：

    "About me?" Bai Ye was a little interested and asked him, "How much?"


    "Not much, just 30,000 miracle coins." The dead merchant sighed, "I got this news at a risk, and the price should have been higher, but you are my high-quality customer, so this is the price. "


    "Really?" Bai Ye felt that the news was unusual when he heard the news he said he had taken at risk, "I bought it."


    He traded 30,000 Miracle Coins with the dead merchant, and then the dead merchant waved his hand. A virtual screen appeared in front of Bai Ye, on the screen was the dead merchant and an ice dragon.


    That dragon is very powerful, just across the screen, Bai Ye can also feel the power and terror of the other party beyond imagination.


    He heard that the dead merchant was still unwilling to give out the guest information under the threat of the giant dragon, and then the dead merchant "247" fled.


    Immediately afterwards, the scene on the virtual screen changed, and it turned into a high-roofed church. The church was supposed to be the position of the Virgin, and there was a crystal sculpture of a giant dragon. I don''t know if it was an illusion. The dragons of the dead merchants cannot be said to be identical, but they are very similar.


    "Great God, we have failed, please talk about our incompetence..."


    Immediately afterwards, several people were escorted up, and Bai Ye discovered that some of these people were not the special envoys of the Holy See who went to Shanhai City carelessly?


    The photos of these people are still hanging on the forum.


    "These sinners were obviously selected, but they never fulfilled their mission seriously. They deserve to be damned." The man in the robe said solemnly. After speaking, he turned and looked behind him, revealing a face that was Very handsome face, but now this face is covered with frost and seems to be very angry.


    "A bunch of trash."


    "No, no priest!" Several people trembled and said: "We have found, found several existences related to mechanical life and the power of thunder that you said, but we can''t confirm who you asked us to do. The person who was killed, so I took the time to distinguish it, and it turned out that the Holy See was in chaos, and we couldn''t contact you here, we came back to save you!"


    "According to what you said, it''s still my fault." The priest''s eyes were cold and his voice was soft, thinking that a poisonous snake would spit out a snake''s letter, "I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go, don''t tell me that you are because of Soft-hearted."


    "I, we originally caught two, but when we were chasing the third person named Bai Ye, the two caught ran away, so we quickly turned back..."


    "Oh, the bamboo basket was empty." The priest shook his head, disappointed: "How can I put my hopes on you idiots."


    He stared at him and murmured in an untraceable voice, "I should go by myself, I''m the most relieved."


    The next second, the priest slammed into the camera, and then the camera plunged into darkness.


    Bai Ye didn''t understand, "Why are they looking for people related to mechanical life and thunder?"


    The dead merchant said: "It is said that they have what the prophets need. There is a human who is related to thunder and mechanical life, and will kill their gods - that is, the dragon."


    Bai Ye heard the words and said, "Then why did you tell me? Because you suspect that I am the one who will kill their gods in the future?"


    "Almost." The dead merchant said: "After I traded with you, I was intercepted by the glacier dragon, who asked me for information on the guest, but the guest can rest assured that I didn''t reveal anything."


    Death Merchant: "The Glacier Dragon said that he smelled the doomed enemy in me."


    white night:"¡­"


    There is nothing to say, I just feel that the second is incomparable.


    What future enemy, is this dragon a dog nose? And because of the prophecy, you smell someone you''ve never met?


    But it is so.


    The Holy See, who never took the initiative to contact here, suddenly sent a special envoy to find someone. Because he met the conditions, Ye Xuan urgently informed him to make a space jump and leave to avoid tracking.


    Bai Ye only felt irritable, even if he and Tianlong really had a life-and-death battle in the future, that would be a matter of the future, what does it have to do with him now?


    And using the prophet to kill the opponent in advance, this is really... a genius approach.


    Shameless Bai Ye didn''t want to say more.


    The dead merchant bowed his head gracefully, "Guest, please rest assured, I will never reveal a little bit of your news, now, the transaction is completed, I should go too, looking forward to meeting you...  "


    "Okay." Bai Ye hesitated for a moment and said, "Please help me keep an eye on the news of those who want to kill me, I will pay the money."


    "No problem." The dead merchant said, "I''d be happy to serve you."


    The dead businessman left, Bai Ye closed the door and returned to the living room with a bunch of things he bought. In the spacious living room, Yingying, who was full and well fed, was sleeping on the sofa, a white fluffy ball.


    Bai Ye grabbed it and rubbed it hard, and Yingying, who had a good hand feeling, kept protesting and then stopped.


    It seems that he also has to cultivate a prophet, and it is impossible to be passive.


    Bai Ye closed his eyes, meditated on what he wanted, and then opened his eyes to look around.


    [There is nothing you want here, but there is a silver treasure chest. ¡¿


    [There is an abandoned city full of zombies and a high-level zombie, and there is a golden treasure chest next to them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Um? Here''s a run-down castle, let me see, there''s no life in it, but here''s what you want. ¡¿


    Bai Ye said: "Xiao Bai, go fast in the direction of six o''clock and stop when you see a castle."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai''s soft voice sounded in the living room, and then she led Xiaorou and the others to accelerate towards six o''clock.


    This time, the distance was far beyond unexpected. It was from 2.2 pm to more than 3 am when Xiaobai stopped. She turned on the external lights and gently woke Bai Ye, who was sleeping in the cab.


    "Master, here we are, there is a castle here."


    When Bai Ye woke up, he urged the prompt system to take a look, and after confirming that it was correct, he came out and entered the castle directly.


    He held a super bright flashlight in his hand, and with Xiaobai lighting it outside, the brightness was enough for him to find something.


    As soon as he entered the castle, it started to rain outside.


    Bai Ye didn''t delay, and quickly used the prompt system to scan one room after another. Although he was fast, he was also careful. When encountering debris or the like, he would also open it to check to prevent any omissions.


    Finally, after he walked into a room full of pink, the prompt system came up with an answer to his satisfaction.


    307: Terrible production speed!


    [Look at the thing on the dresser on your left, isn''t that the extraordinary thing you''re looking for? ¡¿


    Bai Ye quickly walked to the dressing table on the left. The dressing table was covered with dust, and there were combs, broken gems, and a mirror on it.


    He took turns passing the gem and the comb, and when it was finally the mirror''s turn, the system said it was it.


    [The Prophet''s Mirror: The transcendent thing is the beloved thing left behind by a Prophet when he fled. ¡¿


    He searched the castle all the way just now, and found that the castle should have been turned over many times. If there are any good things, it is estimated that they are long gone. Only this unremarkable mirror, comb and broken necklace remained.


    The thing was found, and Bai Ye left quickly without staying longer.


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and there was even hail in the rain.


    Bai Ye was already soaking wet when he entered the mechanical house, so he went to take a hot bath and kept the mirror properly after he came out.


    Wait for tomorrow, after he gives a mechanical life again, he will let the other party take up the position of prophet.


    Just thinking about it, the door was knocked 18.


    "Tuk-tuk-" Susu''s cheerful voice sounded from outside the door, "Master Master! The machine for mass production of Mechanical Ant Corps has been made! Master, do you want to see it?"


    "So soon?" Bai Ye opened the door and went out. As soon as he went out, he saw that Su Su was wearing a short jk skirt, and the skirt could only cover her little butt.


    "It''s raining today to wear it so cool, isn''t it cold?" Bai Ye patted her butt.


    Susu blushed and glanced at Bai Ye, "I''ll replace it when the master finishes reading it. This is specially worn for the master to see!"


    Bai Ye chuckled for her little thought, "Come to my room tonight."


    "Okay~" Susu responded, and the two also went to the room where the large machine was placed.


    All the lights in the room were turned on, allowing Bai Ye to see every inch of the mechanism''s exterior structure.


    Huge, cold, and full of deterrence.


    Bai Ye wanted to give life to this machine.


    "Does the master like it very much?" Susu''s arm wrapped around Bai Ye''s arm, she sighed, "If the master likes it, then I will make another one for the master."


    "No need." Bai Ye said, "You start it up, and I''ll see how efficient it is. By the way, call the few mechanical ants you made and compare them to see what''s the difference between the two sides."


    "Good master." Su Su clicked on the watch on her wrist, and then said, "They will be here soon."


    "Master, this is the switch." Susu gestured to Bai Ye and turned on the machine.


    The massive machine made a slight hum and went to work.


    Bai Ye listened carefully and found that the sound of this large-scale machine was extremely low when it was working.


    "Master, I have studied for a long time about the self-healing property of batch-producing mechanical ants, and finally made a mixed metal. This metal is not as expensive as the self-healing metal, but the self-healing property is stronger than that, and it is more important. Yes, this kind of price is super cheap, every time a mechanical ant only needs to add a little of this metal to it!"


    "Really? It''s hard work Susu." Bai Ye squeezed Susu''s neck, watching her shrink her neck like a cat, staring at him with watery eyes, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Ye said: "I will give you a miracle coin in your account later. These miracle coins will be used to buy and make mechanical ants, and will be used to make other robots in batches in the future. If you have enough miracle coins, let me know."


    "Good master! Susu wrote it down!" Susu said: "When I become stronger in the future, I must design the arms of the mechanical corps for the master myself!"


    "Okay, then try to become stronger." Bai Ye said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Ding-"


    With a clear bell, a mechanical ant was withdrawn and placed beside it. The mechanical ant''s eyes were black and could not move, obviously not yet activated.


    "Master, the only voice I set that can activate them and give them orders is your voice." Susu looked at the mechanical ant, suddenly looking forward to it, as if she gave the master a gift, looking forward to the master''s feedback.


    Susu: "You activate it."


    "Huh? My voice?" Bai Ye said, "Aren''t you afraid that someone will steal my voice? To command these mechanical ants?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Susu didn''t want Bai Ye to worry, so he explained: "Master, everyone has a magnetic field around them. This magnetic field is composed of body, occupation, mental power, personality, etc."


    "Although it sounds a bit strange, I did use a magic item to record the biomagnetic field and sound on the owner''s body, and then Sister Hinata and Xiaomei helped convert this into a visual state, and Xiaomei helped me make a low-level code. , and then we installed this on this large machine and made minor adjustments, so as long as it is the mechanical ants produced by this machine, they can recognize who is their owner, you are unique to them. May be confused, you are also unique to me and I will not let anyone take anything that belongs to you."


    "It sounds complicated, and it''s hard to make it for you." Bai Ye took Susu''s shoulders, "Thank you for your thoughts, I like it very much."


    Susu''s face immediately turned red, "Yes, yes."


    Bai Ye walked to 247 next to the mechanical ant, and clearly saw that because of his approach, a red light flashed in the eyes of the mechanical ant that had not been activated.


    Bai Ye said: "Wake up."


    Before he finished speaking, the eyes of the mechanical ant all turned red, it lowered its head to Bai Ye, and there was devotion in the mechanical tone, "Lord."


    Yes, it is not called Master Bai Ye, but directly calls him "Master", as if he is an existence like a god.


    Bai Ye''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Ding-"


    There is a new mechanical ant released.


    According to the speed of this large-scale machine, he can make one mechanical ant in five minutes on average, and fifty-two in one hour. In just a few days, he can have several thousand mechanical ant corps.


    This is really...awesome!


    When Bai Ye fell asleep, all the dreams were sweet dreams, and all the machines had become human. They bowed down to him and were absolutely loyal, and no one would betray him.


    After waking up, he reminisced about this sweet dream, then got up and took the source of fire.


    I originally wanted to give life to Miracle Mobile, but I didn''t know what was going on, and I remembered the mechanical ant I saw for the first time yesterday, number 0.


    Then, he summoned the ants to come over and gave them life.


    "Lord, thank you for giving me life.".


    308: Human Accident!


    "I''ll give you a name." Bai Ye looked at the mechanical ant. After the other party became a mechanical life, it did not immediately undergo a big transformation like other mechanical life, but remained the same.


    "Since you are the first to be made by machinery, the mark is also zero, which means the beginning, otherwise it will be called the beginning, what do you think?"


    Qi Shi said: "Thank you Lord, I like this name very much."


    Bai Ye himself was called by the masters of these mechanical beings, but he still respected them, so he always let them choose their own occupations, otherwise he would have sent several mechanics to Susu directly from the beginning to help.


    He briefly told Qi Shi about his career, "Do you have a career you want?"


    Qi Shi said: "Lord, I want to be a prophet."


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Bai Ye took out the prophet''s mirror, "Do you know about the prophet? I haven''t had time to tell."


    Qi Shi has just been given life, and it has not yet learned the skill of lying. Basically, it is what Bai Ye asks and what it answers, "Listening to Xiao Ji and the others, it seems that the Lord wants to cultivate a powerful prophet."


    Its blood-red light eyes stared at the white night, "Lord, I will become a useful prophet for you, and I will become the strongest prophet in the world."


    Bai Yedao didn''t know what to say. After a pause, he reached out and patted Qi Shi''s bare and cold head, "It''s good that you have this heart."


    He took out the mirror and said, "You go to work."


    Starting to take up the position of a prophet, his eyes turned from scarlet light to light golden light automatically.


    "Lord." Qi Shi looked at Bai Ye, and seemed to look at another existence through Bai Ye, "I feel that someone is full of killing intent towards you."


    He said softly, "Scorpion."

 Chapter 251：

    white night:"?"


    Initiation: "There is an existence that hates you. It has something to do with scorpions, but I can''t feel more. Lord, when I get stronger, I will definitely be able to see more for you ¡§¡§."


    "Okay, I see." Bai Ye said, "Go and explore this profession first."


    "Yes." Qiming left.


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose, thinking of ''scorpion'' in his mind, and suddenly remembered that a long time ago, a few women brought people to avenge someone, and they called each other scorpion!


    Isn''t it over yet, these scorpions still have to fight him?


    Bai Ye is not afraid, but he just doesn''t know what it means for them to save grandpa''s heads one by one.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a new call alert, he connected, and Ye Xuan appeared on the opposite side.


    "I''ve collected everything here, I''ll turn it over for you?"


    "Okay." Bai Ye said, "How many miracle coins?"


    Ye Xuan: "10 million miracle coins."


    Bai Ye''s movements stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan snorted, "Why, I''m surprised why it''s so cheap? I gave you a 20% discount! No thanks."


    "You misunderstood." Bai Ye said sincerely: "I just thought, why is it so expensive, is it just a premium for you?"


    "You! Iron Rooster!" Ye Xuan glared at Bai Ye, "For this price, do you want it? Don''t forget it!"


    "If you want it, I''m welcome." Bai Ye opened the exclusive link sent by ye Xuan, paid a thousand miracle coins, and said, "Okay, thank you, remember to find me more next time, I don''t mind you. Owe me a little more."


    It''s not that he hasn''t searched for the prices of these materials. He knows that after all the medicinal materials are found, the price is definitely more than 10 million miracle coins. These are priceless good things in the market.


    How long has it been since Ye Xuan came out to wander? Surely there won''t be any of these goodies. That can only be found by Ye''s father and Ye''s mother.


    Ye''s father and Ye''s mother have become the bosses in the dense fog area. Can you not know the value of these things? Definitely clear.


    Bai Ye realized after a little thought that this was the Ye family''s reward for helping him save people, so they helped him find them all, so they set the price of 10 million.


    Since it was a repayment, there was no need for him to turn him away, of course he accepted it.


    "What kind of favor..." Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, then realized, "You... guessed it?"


    Immediately afterwards, he was a little annoyed, "you guessed it, you have to say it, it seems that you are very smart, doesn''t it?"


    white night:"¡­"


    He felt that he was quite innocent, "I''ll just say it casually, it''s not a big deal. Then why don''t you call me next time?" He spread his hands, "It''s impossible to tell you that, right?"


    "It''s annoying you." Ye Xuan rolled her eyes at Bai Ye, then hung up the phone.


    Bai Ye took those materials directly to Huizhi and Rem.


    When he arrived, Huizhi was making attribute potions. Back then, Baiye didn''t set a gender for Huizhi and the others, so it was difficult for Huizhi and the others to pay attention to this aspect. Changing the shell is the same as changing clothes. No, now this slender robot has is a new shell.


    "." Master, are you here? ! "Hui Zhi''s eyes lit up after seeing Bai Ye, it really lit up, and he turned up the brightness in his eyes a little higher.


    "Well, I''ll ask you to make a potion." Bai Ye gave the formula and then asked, "When will it be made."


    Huizhi looked at these materials carefully and couldn''t help but say, "Master, I''m afraid it will take a while."


    Bai Ye didn''t understand very well, "Isn''t it possible to make it with a recipe?"


    He was like this before, isn''t it easy to do?


    "Master... Even if you get a precise formula, there is a 50% chance of failure. These materials are too precious, so I thought that after I was promoted, I would have a more accurate grasp of the potions. Now, let''s do it again, so that the failure rate can be reduced to a very low level..." Hui Zhi said as he lowered his head (to Li''s), as if he was afraid that Bai Ye would be unhappy.


    Bai Ye was silent for a moment and asked, "Can''t Rem do it too?"


    "Master." Rem''s soft voice came from the side, and she whispered: "Master, my full-time profession is a wizard, and I actually don''t know much about medicine. I''m not sure about the failure rate... But I found that some senior pharmacists prepare a few more materials when making potions, so the failure rate is probably true. All of your materials are priceless, don''t be afraid Ten thousand, what if it happens?"


    Bai Ye heard this, what else could he do? The promotion of the potion can only be put down first, waiting for Hui Zhi to be promoted.


    He went out of the room in a bad mood. After feeding the Transcendent Tree with fog energy, he went to see the production of mechanical ants.


    Except for a few hours of rest in the early morning, the machinery is producing ants.


    309: Cut Weeds and Roots! !


    The densely packed mechanical ants filled the rooms, and the icy steel shell reflected dazzling light under the light.


    The eyes of these mechanical ants are dark, proving that these are not awakened.


    As the white night approached, they detected the recorded biological fluctuations, and a flash of white light quickly flashed in their eyes.


    "Wake up." Bai Ye said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the eyes of one mechanical ant lit up red, and they looked at the white night, and then said in unison: "Lord, thank you for waking me up."


    How could the sound be deafening.


    Bai Ye was inspired by what the Wild Blood Tribe had done. He originally wanted to get a team of treasure-hunting mechanical ants. These mechanical ants have high defense and fast action, and can help him find treasure chests to the greatest extent.


    However, what Qi Shi said about the scorpion made him a little uneasy, so he didn''t plan to release these mechanical ants for the time being, but kept them, just in case there weren''t enough people at hand.


    Susu not only set up a defense system and self-healing function for these mechanical ants, but also added micro bombs, dynamic 250-shot sights, and laser equipment.


    In short, they can be both tanks and shooters, both offensive and defensive.


    At the same time, the mechanical ants have six legs... do not want to move fast.


    The only problem is the energy problem. Susu can''t make fog energy conversion, light energy conversion, etc., so the energy needed by the mechanical ants must go back to the mechanical house to replenish.


    But that''s not a big problem.


    Bai Ye looked at these mechanical ants and ordered, "The team patrols the mechanical house and reports the intruder immediately."


    "Yes, Lord."


    So the mechanical ants went outside one by one, and their discipline was very sharp, much better than the soldiers of various countries who had been trained for two or three years that Bai Ye had seen on the earth.


    After Bai Ye arranged the patrol, he went to the training room.


    Since there is a problem with the promotion of the potion now, and it is temporarily impossible to upgrade from the fourth to the fifth, then he can only train well, and the accumulated energy will become more powerful.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence of God, or if some existences just can''t help but talk about it.


    Bai Ye didn''t set up the ant soldiers in the mechanical house until the morning. In the afternoon, someone came to the door. To be precise, they didn''t come to the door. They didn''t know what was going on. They came directly to the mechanical house through the space channel.


    "Intruder." The scarlet eyes of the mechanical ant stared at the human who suddenly appeared beside him. As soon as it made a sound, the scarlet eyes of the other mechanical ants looked over.


    Seeing these mechanical ants, Black Scorpion couldn''t help but run away, even though she knew that she was already invisible and logically impossible to be seen.


    Damn, didn''t those people say that there is no life fluctuation nearby when they opened the space channel! What''s up with so much mechanical life? !


    She hid while scolding. What she didn''t know was that the mechanical ants did not install infrared devices.


    Immediately afterwards, it was as if there were concave-convex mirrors in some parts of the surroundings, and the lines were wrong.


    Immediately, the laser systems of all the mechanical ants were triggered and aimed in one direction - the position of the heart inferred from the size of the human body.


    "Zi¡ª" The invisibility cloak was penetrated, and the light armor she was wearing showed a halo. The black scorpion didn''t care about the assassination, and immediately opened the space channel and wanted to run, but only heard a slight sound, and she felt wet on her forehead Wet and itchy, I subconsciously raised my hand to touch it, but the whole person fell down softly.


    "Bang", she was pressed to the ground, mechanical ants came over, she looked at the steel reflecting on them, and saw her own appearance from above, (bicc) There was a big blood hole on her forehead, she knew Yes, her head was penetrated by the laser.


    When Bai Ye came, the woman on the ground was completely dead.


    It was a gorgeous and beautiful woman with black hair, even if she had a grim expression before she died, she was still pretty.


    After appreciating for two seconds, Bai Ye asked, "Why didn''t you leave a living mouth?"


    "She opened the portal and wanted to run away. We were afraid that she would run away this time. Next time she might appear in the bathroom, kitchen, or your bedroom." Xiaobai was beside her, and Yujie''s voice was cold. Intentionally, she stared at the corpse on the ground, "Master, I killed her personally, and I did not leave a living opening for interrogation, please punish the master."


    Usually Xiaobai is gentle and gentle to him, but Bai Ye almost forgot how she treats the enemy, but now she can''t help laughing when she sees that she is angry at this corpse with a cold and pretty face.


    "Okay, what''s there to be unhappy about?" Bai Ye raised his hand and scratched her nose, "Don''t worry, there are two. They will come again."


    "How do you know, master?" Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye curiously.


    "Because they have already sought revenge once before." Bai Ye said: "This person should be just a temptation, and there may be more in the future."


    "Throw the body out."


    "Yes!"


    The slender and beautiful corpse was carried by a mechanical ant with two feet to the door, and in the gale mixed with rain, the corpse was thrown out.


    The flimsy corpse was swayed by the strong wind, and then was caught by a person.


    The president of the Scorpion Guild looked at his body as the temperature gradually cooled down in his hands. He had obviously given him enough resources, various protective shields, and enough miracle coins to open the portal ten times!


    But she still died.


    The eyes of the president of the Scorpion Guild slowly turned into vertical pupils, not like a human being. He stared at the fleet of mechanical houses that were far away, gritted his teeth, and said, "Keep up."


    Bai Yewo slept late on the bed in the cab. It was stormy outside. He slept on the bed with Xiaobai and Xiaorou in his arms and watched anime together.


    Watching the juvenile protagonist in the hot-blooded anime work hard for friendship, he is also a little enthusiastic.


    When he was fascinated, Xiao Bai suddenly said, "Master, someone is following us, and the thermal imaging shows that there are fifteen people in total."


    Bai Ye sat up and put on his clothes, "How close are they?"


    "They didn''t dare to get close." Xiaobai said: "There is a threat of weapons, they just fall not far or near."


    Bai Ye felt that he didn''t need to think about it carefully, he knew who those people were behind him, and it was estimated that it had nothing to do with the ''scorpion'' that Qi Shi said.


    Since this is the case, it is even more necessary to face it head-on, deal with it as soon as possible, cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, and leave no trouble.


    Bai Ye thought about it and asked Xiao Bai to stop first, "Turn around, we will go to meet those people who are following us.".


    310: Too crispy!


    Rainforest disaster, violent storms are blowing down, coupled with the existing fog, the visibility around is extremely low.


    Bai Ye looked at the figures displayed on the screen in the cab. After they approached, the positions of these people on the screen became farther and farther away from them, and the people on both sides ran away.


    When Xiaobai''s light shines, it instantly makes the world look almost like the daytime.


    Under the light, the figures of the slow-running figures were exposed, and they were not embarrassed in the rain, even if they did not hold an umbrella, no rain fell on them~.


    Several of them were women, and there was only one tall, muscular man with some tattoos on half of his face, half-length hair, and he looked a little weird.


    Bai Ye watched for a while, and was about to look away when he found that the man suddenly appeared outside the control room, with only a layer of glass between the two.


    This speed can be called flash.


    Bai Ye didn''t show any panic, and looked at the man outside calmly.


    Xiaobai also saw it, she tried to scan and then attacked, but then her brows furrowed, "Master, I can''t check the other party''s vital signs, there should be no one here, but... I can indeed see one here. people."


    "Is that so?" Bai Ye raised his mouth, "Xiao Bai, think about it carefully, don''t you think this feature looks familiar?"


    The power of thunder appeared outside with lightning speed, followed by a thunderous boom, and the people outside the cab disappeared instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Bai suddenly said, "Could it be... a ghost?"


    She remembered that when the dead businessman came to the door, she did not scan the vital signs, but she could indeed see the existence of the dead businessman.


    "It should be the soul." Bai Ye said.


    "Release the mechanical ant soldiers and start attacking indiscriminately, killing those few people." Bai Ye instructed Xiao Bai, "You also start attacking."


    Soul-type attacks, there is no similar occupation on their side at present, so he wants to let the mechanical ant soldiers force their abilities out, and then find a way to catch them all.


    After all, the profession of the soul... is not killing the body, the other party is really dead.


    very troublesome.


    "Bang bang bang-"


    The mechanical ant soldiers stepped out of the mechanical house in a neat pace, and after leaving part to guard the entrance of the mechanical house, they walked towards the people of the Scorpion Guild step by step.


    "Yes, President, let''s go, we''re not ready for anything this time..." Someone couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "Zi!"


    The laser shot came over, and everyone scattered and avoided in an instant, but it was useless. The number of mechanical ant soldiers was several times more than them, and they had already surrounded them. gather.


    But the president of the scorpion guild did not panic after seeing this. He glanced at these mechanical ant soldiers with his eyes close to the beast pupil, and then sent a message to the Holy See without hesitation!


    Hahaha! Even if he can''t kill these things, the attack power of the Holy See is not covered!


    It just so happens that the Holy See is not looking for people related to Thunder and mechanical life recently? Look at these piles of mechanical ants, look at the thunder that was caught off guard and almost chopped half of his body off. Isn''t this all in line with the requirements?


    Even if there is no mechanical life, it will only be known after the people from the Holy See come to fight!


    He stared at these mechanical ant soldiers with bloodshot eyes, and then jumped over them without hesitation. The mechanical ant soldiers sniped with laser precision, but it was useless, and was blocked by something invisible.

 Chapter 252：

    They threw microbombs out again, but again to no avail.


    The president of the Scorpion Guild had already touched the mechanical house, and when he was about to put the tracking mark in, he pinched his neck with one hand.


    He looked at the owner of the hand, and saw a handsome face that made him jealous, and the hand on his neck slowly tightened.


    Bai Ye smiled and said, "Why, don''t you recognize me? Didn''t you just stand outside and stare at me?"


    "You are, their master!" The Scorpion Guild''s mouth cracked into a hideous smile. He quickly recorded Bai Ye''s appearance with his light brain, and then released it.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to tell you." A small robot came over while sitting on a floating disk, holding a smaller optical brain in his hand, and said: "I have blocked the signal here before. Well, that is to say, you are now calling Tian Tianying, and you are calling Di Di Ling, and no one will come to save you~ Are you happy?"


    "At the same time, you can''t send all kinds of messages here." Xiaoqi''s voice was brisk, "I just deleted all those unsent messages for you, don''t thank me~"


    "You are! Mechanical life!" After a short period of shock, the president of the Scorpion Guild thought about Bai Ye, and Bai Ye''s hand on his neck had loosened a lot from the beginning, which allowed him to speak fluently.


    ???????????????????????????


    He fixedly looked at Bai Ye, "Since you have a mechanical life, you must be the powerful existence in the future. I will make a deal with you, how about you let me go?"


    Of course, these are all deceitful people. People in the soul class generally have two characteristics, thick blood and weak physical attack.


    And he is a typical example here.


    He was just tricking the other party to relax his vigilance at the moment.


    Bai Ye looked at each other, his hands quickly tightened and then twisted hard.


    Only a crisp "click" sound was heard, and the neck of the man in his hand was broken.


    "President!" A woman exclaimed in grief, and was blown into **** fragments by a bomb precisely thrown in her mouth.


    ......0


    After Bai Ye twisted the man''s neck, he felt that it was too easy, and he kept thinking about it, "Rem, are you alright?"


    "I caught the master!" Rem quickly ran over holding a transparent jar, which contained a villain whose neck was twisted by Bai Ye.


    "I always feel uneasy." Bai Ye said, "Ask him, why did he die so easily, is there any other way to go?"


    Rem tapped the jar and drew a symbol on the jar, and then repeated Bai Ye''s words.


    President of the Scorpion Guild: "..."


    Damn, he''s never been so suffocated!


    What came here this time was not his body, but a puppet, with his half-body soul sealed inside, and it was not the body that came in the right position, so he was unscrupulous, and when he was caught, he was casually preparing to discuss and let the other party let him go. .


    After all, according to common sense, after catching a person, it is definitely necessary to interrogate the other party why he attacked, etc. It will not be easy for him to run away by then?


    But damn, **** it, this guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    Inexplicably ran out and strangled his neck, inexplicably let go of his hand, but then, after he said a word, he twisted his neck without any hesitation, without giving him any reaction time!


    He is a soul mage, he is not a space mage, can he not be fragile even in close combat? In the end, the man asked him why he was so brittle? !


    He can be a man! ! Knife.


    311: Great Harvest


    "I, there is no conspiracy." The president of the scorpion guild said in a helpless voice: "Since I am in your hands, I will kill or cut it as you please."


    Bai Ye: "Well, by the way, **** the soul? Can you use thunder?"


    President of the Scorpion Guild: "..."


    The next second, the overwhelming thunder light rushed towards the jar, and after a shrill scream, the soul in the jar was smashed to pieces, leaving nothing behind.


    "This is too brittle." Bai Ye said: "I didn''t even use my strength, and the people were gone."


    Listening to those people calling him, he is still a president, and the president is so weak? Really refreshed his knowledge.


    "Master is too powerful!" Rem said: "Master, there are still three people alive, how to deal with those people?"


    "Interrogate them to see what kind of guild they are, and then just kill them." Bai Ye said casually as he entered the "two-five-zero" machine shop.


    Rem looked at Bai Ye hesitantly, "Master, I, can I have those two alive?"


    "I''m doing a parasite adjustment experiment recently, and I''m short of people to be the experimental body."


    "That''s fine, you can just play with it." After Bai Ye simply confirmed the arrangements of those people, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He urged the reminder system to look around.


    [The abandoned villa is located here, and a female python lays eggs here. Now that the rainy season is coming, thousands of eggs are about to hatch, and the white treasure chest is at the bottom of these eggs. ¡¿


    [You are lucky, there is a platinum treasure chest here, and the only one guarding the platinum treasure chest is a fourth-order skeleton monster. It is the same level as you. If you can''t beat it, it will be too weak. ¡¿


    [There is a golden treasure chest here, and the owner of it is a ragged beggar, you can use things to exchange treasure chests with him. ¡¿


    [There are two old people living here. There is a silver treasure chest in their window. In their yard, there are hundreds of armed machines of varying sizes. If you want to get the treasure chest, you have to pass their level first. ¡¿


    [The goblins are here, two second-order goblins are guarding the silver treasure chest. If you want to get the treasure chest, you have to defeat them first. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "Three o''clock, five o''clock, two o''clock, seven o''clock, nine o''clock." Bai Ye said: "Mechanical ants were sent to collect treasure chests in these places."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai responded.


    Bai Ye said: "We will wait for them here."


    "No problem master."


    The mechanical ant soldiers were divided into different teams, and they went to the places that Bai Ye said, and the appearance of various treasure chests had already been passed into their minds by Xiao Ji, and they could always be found according to the drawings.


    And these mechanical ant soldiers are not mechanical beings, they are just ordinary mechanical ants. At most, they have increased defense and attack power plus action speed.


    Without life fluctuations, no monsters will actively attack them.


    They are nothing but a tree, a grass to the monster.


    After Bai Ye sent the mechanical ant soldiers out, he entered the training room and started immersive training.


    The mechanical ant soldiers moved very fast, but within an hour, all the mechanical ant soldiers sent came back.


    They brought back five treasure chests.


    From platinum down to the black iron treasure chest, not a single one was spared.


    It''s just that the team of mechanical ant soldiers that went to the snake''s nest looked a little worse than the other mechanical ant soldiers, and there were traces of venom corrosion everywhere.


    "Go and rest, and fix yourselves by the way." Bai Ye said.


    "Yes, Lord." The mechanical ant soldiers responded, and then walked step by step toward the room that integrated energy replenishment and replacement of parts.


    Bai Ye opened the treasure chest and continued to set off.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Miracle Coin¡Á188888¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the Fate Guidance x1¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting 300 Spirit Stones¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting 1000 jade units¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting anti-magic cloth x3¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a special item: Mito smoke¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Sunstone x600¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a special item: the door to another dimension¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting your mother''s blessing x2¡¿


    [Congratulations on obtaining the special skill: Rui Beast Pixiu Possessed x1]


    Lingshi is precious and incomparable to others, but to Bai Ye, he has too much of it.


    Needless to say, the guidance of fate is another one that guides good things.


    What made him curious was the door to another dimension.


    What can this door do?


    Bai Ye clicked it, and found that the door was rolled up like a cloth, and he stretched it open with a slam...


    He clicked on the introduction of the treasure chest.


    ¡¾The door to another dimension¡¿


    [Ability: Take you to different dimensions, such as anime, novels, or music in this world, as long as it is a different dimension, it can take you there. ¡¿


    Can things from different dimensions be brought out?


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [Oh, what do I think is a good thing, it turns out to be just a travel door, and it has no use other than letting you risk your life to see the beautiful scenery. At the same time, this thing has taken you through different worlds many times, and it will become disordered, causing you to be left in another world forever.


    To be honest, apart from flirting with girls, this thing is really unbelievable waste. ¡¿


    Okay, sure, he really can''t open any good special items.


    The next step is the blessing of his mother and the protection of the auspicious beast Pixiu. He did not read the introduction of the treasure chest, and directly activated the reminder system.


    [The mother''s blessing is a passive skill, and it is only useful for females who have given birth, otherwise it will not work at all, tsk tsk tsk, your luck is getting worse and worse. ¡¿


    [The auspicious beast Pixiu possessed is not bad. During the possessed time, you can have all the evils that only divine beasts have to evade all evils, avoid all evils, and the force value soars. But after the failure is over, you will enter a period of depression, which lasts for two days. This is okay, that is, it can only be used once for 2.2. Next time, if you are more aggressive, you can use it a few more times, preferably an unlimited number of times. ¡¿


    This is not polite, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and when he was about to continue opening the treasure chest, there was a knock on the door.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk-"


    A soft female voice sounded, "Is anyone home? Open the door, open the door~~"


    white night:"¡­"


    Rainy night, knocking on the door in the middle of the night, woman, this is the standard horror movie configuration.


    He glanced at Xiao Bai who was sitting next to him, and Xiao Bai said, "Master, there are people outside, and there are quite a few people, a total of six people."


    "?" He asked, "Why are there so many people suddenly?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaobai shook her head honestly, she saw the scene outside through the door panel, "Master, their expressions are not very good, it seems that... the visitors are not good.".


    312: One pair of six, the group is destroyed!


    "Open the door! Open the door!!"


    There was a knock on the door, and Lem, who had just brought someone over with a happy face, changed his face and walked over quickly, "What''s wrong?"


    "There are six people outside, and the comers are not good." Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye: "Master, are we going to do it?"


    Bai Ye: "Do it."


    Disturbing the tranquility at night, isn''t this courting death?


    "Master, I''ll come too!" Rem took out the witch''s cloak and magic wand from the space bag, closed her eyes and began to chant quickly.


    door, open.


    A short-haired girl with a smile on her face stood in front of the door, but she was carrying a huge bazooka in her hand.


    "Yo, how are you." The girl raised her rocket launcher with a smile, "Will I give you a greeting?"


    The people behind him burst into laughter, watching the scene as if they were watching a joke.


    Xiaobai''s face was so cold that it condensed into ice, and the mechanical house began to change.


    At the same time, a slender leaf appeared without warning, and cut off the girl''s hand with just one click!


    Before the rocket launcher hit the ground, it was taken by the mechanical ant soldiers, and it turned out to be a shot at these people at the door!


    At the same time, the micro-bombs stored in the mechanical ant soldiers were also shot out and exploded outside the mechanical house together with the Huo-18 Arrow Cannon!


    "boom-"


    With a loud bang, Bai Ye felt the heat wave blowing towards his face, and he also heard the screams of those people.


    "You can, the rocket launcher has been modified? When did it become so powerful? Cow!"


    "My hand!! I''m going to kill him, kill him!!"


    "Damn it, it turns out that old scorpion didn''t lie, it''s really a mechanical life, **** it, it''s still changing, how high is this thing!"


    "Stop arguing, or else the godfather and holy son will be unhappy again hahahaha!! Angry to them!"

 Chapter 253：

    white night:"¡­"


    Why does it sound like these people''s brains are not very good? Delusion?


    Bai Ye was carrying the sword and was about to go out to fight when he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Take me." Then, something fell into his hand, which was a mimic of the biological mecha he had chosen.


    Bai Ye didn''t refuse, he pressed it on his wrist and it was automatically fixed.


    He raised his foot and walked out, the dragon man said.


    The biological mecha covered his body inch by inch, including his face.


    The icy silhouette mecha appeared in front of everyone in the Holy See.


    "Cool~" a young man whistled, his red eyes opened, and he rushed over with a grin, "Brother, your mecha is pretty good. Give it to me!"


    "boom!"


    The swords collided together, sparking directly.


    Bai Ye reached out and grabbed the opponent''s shoulder and threw it out, then flapped his wings and rushed over, stepping on the young man and smashing it to the ground, the sword went down, and pierced his head directly!


    "Ah, he''s dead." A long-haired woman hummed and walked gracefully towards Bai Ye, "It''s a pity, but you won''t kill me, right?"


    The woman''s figure is constantly changing, from Xiaobai to Susu, to Rem Hinata and others, she has changed over and over again.


    Bai Ye raised his hand, and the power of thunder surged towards the woman in an instant, but the woman did not escape, but was calmly knocked away, and finally got up enchantingly, "Hey, I hurt so much, master, look , I''m broken here..."


    She turned into Susu.


    Bai Ye frowned, swooped over, and looked at the face that belonged to Susu, and the arrogant smile on that face, the "Pu ßÚ" sword pierced his throat, and then pulled gently, the woman''s head separated from the body home.


    Bai Ye threw the head away, and then flew towards the remaining four people, who were being beaten by Xiao Bai and jumped everywhere.


    Bai Ye came to the back of a teenager and was about to start when he saw the tattoo on the teenager''s neck. It was an eye-shaped tattoo, and the tattoo was glowing at the moment, as if someone was looking at him through these eyes.


    "boom!!"


    Countless icicles stabbed towards Bai Ye, and the icicles that could penetrate his limbs were like snow at the moment. After touching his biological mecha, they turned into powder and did not cause any damage to him. .


    "How is that possible!" The boy who had already turned around and distanced himself from Bai Ye saw this scene, his eyes widened in horror, he wanted to ask something, but in the next second he closed his mouth and quickly bought the portal to leave.


    "puff."


    With a sound like a ripe fruit being punctured, Bai Ye''s hand easily shattered the boy''s head.


    He let go of his hand and heard the biological mecha complain, "Can you not be so dirty? Can''t you cut it with a knife? My hands are all dirty."


    "As long as mine is not dirty." After Bai Ye finished speaking, he continued to fly towards the next person.


    He is like the scythe of death, whoever chooses must die.


    And Xiaobai assisted him, constantly causing trouble for these people, making them exhausted and unable to gather together to attack.


    After the last person was killed, Bai Ye, covered in blood, sat at the door and looked at the corpse on the ground.


    Too easy, these people are too easy to kill.


    Are they too weak, or is he getting stronger?


    Bai Ye activated the reminder system and glanced at the level of these corpses before they died.


    [When he was alive, he was fourth-order, and then his head was pinched, tsk tsk tsk, really pitiful. ¡¿


    [She was in the fifth order before her death...]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    One by one, the lowest is the existence of the third order, the highest is even 253 to the sixth order.


    They are all powerful people with a high level. Why he kills these people now is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. It''s incredible.


    "Hey! Do you feel a lot easier with my help?!" The biological mecha shrunk down on Bai Ye''s wrist, "Since you chose me at the beginning, we will cooperate well. You cooperate with me. The effect of adding one is greater than two, can you understand what I mean?"


    Bai Ye: "You mean... It was so easy just now because of your help?"


    "Why not?" If the biological mecha had eyes, he would definitely roll his eyes at this moment. "Do you know how many attacks I have blocked you, secretly or secretly? Just say that icicle that covers the sky, you really think the icicle It''s so brittle? That thing is not simple, if it weren''t for me, you would have been pierced into a blood hole, and now? Let me tell you..."


    In the babbling voice of the biological armor, Bai Ye took off the biological armor, put it in the living room, and went to take a bath by himself.


    "Where are you going? How can you put me here! Do you know how precious I am! Come back to me!!"


    "Huh? You are the most powerful one from those biological mechas, right?" Su Su smiled, her voice sweet and soft, "Excuse me, can I study you?"


    The scolding biological mecha was like a chicken strangled by its neck, and was silent for a moment.


    313: Let him die! !


    "Huh? Why didn''t you speak?" Su Su tilted her head, looking very cute, she stared at the creature mecha as quiet as a chicken, and said quietly: "Isn''t there a lot of babbling just now? I''ll go from there. I heard your voice when I came over."


    Biological Mecha: "¡­"


    Hehe, this crazy woman has already taken a low-level biological mecha to study, how can the mecha be researched? Of course, the research structure is disassembled!


    But for humans, it''s dismantling mechas, and for them it''s like dismantling a corpse. How could it possibly respond to this crazy woman? !


    It has been shelved over the years, and although no one has chosen him, it is considered knowledgeable.


    It is the strongest among these biological mechas, and it is the mecha chosen by the kid himself. No matter how brave this mad woman is, she should not dare to touch it, it just needs to pretend to be dead.


    "Oh, don''t make a sound." Su Su showed a sinister smile, "No movement, it must have been broken by those bad guys outside? I''m a mechanic, I''ll help you fix it..."


    Saying that, she reached out and grabbed the biological mecha on the table.


    But when her fingertips touched the biological mecha disguised as a watch, the thing suddenly grew six spider-like legs, fell from the table to the ground with one jump, and ran to the bathroom while shouting people.


    "Help!! Help! Your biological mecha is going to be killed!!"


    "Click-" The bathroom door opened, the spider hit Bai Ye''s leg, and then turned into a small piece of biological mecha and grabbed his leg.


    "What''s the matter, it''s like killing a pig." Bai Ye complained, then looked at Su Su who came over with a pouting mouth.


    Susu hugged Bai Ye''s waist, "Just now it said bad things about the master, I want to dismantle it and change it, so that it will not dare to disrespect you to the master in the future."


    Bai Ye: "You have a good idea."


    The biological mecha shuddered and held onto Bai Ye''s skin. If he was going to hand it over, he would have to suffer a little.


    Susu looked at Bai Ye expectantly.


    "But your mechanic level is only at the fourth level now, what if a biological mecha is broken?" Bai Ye put his arms around her shoulder, "Besides, this biological mecha was chosen by me, and it is also these biological mechas. The strongest among them, you can''t touch it casually."


    "Well... Okay." Susu said reluctantly: "Then, if I am promoted to a major mechanic in the future, can I disassemble it?"


    Bai Ye: "Routine maintenance is possible."


    As soon as he said this, Susu was happy again, and walked with Bai Ye to the bedroom affectionately, and the biological mecha automatically fell off halfway.


    It just said, this person will definitely not let it be demolished.


    As for Bai Ye''s promise to that mad woman to dismantle it later?


    The biological mecha didn''t believe it at all. It felt that Bai Ye was coaxing people, so it said anything deceitful, it was not important.


    The most important thing for it at present is to meet the enemy with each other more, and make the cooperation between itself and Bai Ye more perfect as soon as possible. Only the higher the matching degree of biological mecha with the host, can they obtain more energy from the host and change be stronger.


    This is also the reason why other biological mechas are so powerful, but they are still honestly waiting for humans to come to the house.


    Because they have to rely on humans to stay alive, and to become stronger.


    This is also the original intention of the one who designed them, to protect human beings, hehe.


    The biological mecha chuckled disdainfully and found a place to stay quietly.


    The joy of chickens and dogs in the mechanical house, Xiaobai stayed in another place, waiting for the owner''s instructions when he woke up the next day.


    It was already dark, and the air was filled with light mist that persisted all year round, and the huge mechanical house moved quickly away.


    The corpses scattered on the ground had begun to stiffen, and the eye tattoo on the back of the Holy See''s neck turned, then closed, and the eyes disappeared.


    The foggy area, the city of faith, in the Holy See.


    "This is the last picture sent back." The priest looked at the mechanical houses, frowning slowly, "It was able to kill them in seconds... Why haven''t I heard of such a powerful existence in the foggy area before?"


    A clergyman whispered: "After careful investigation and comparison, and after exploring the line of the Scorpion Guild, we found that this person is most likely Bai Ye, who has recently been ranked number one in the airborne rookie list."


    The smile on the face of Saint Son, who was listening next to these words, faded. He looked at his slender and white hands, but what he thought was to be the same as the white night in the picture recorded by the eyes of the sky.


    Bai Ye crushed the head of the person he sent, and he crushed Bai Ye''s head.


    The priest''s brows furrowed even tighter, "Bai Ye? The one who has just risen to the fourth level and has not been in the foggy area for a few days? Are you sure?"


    This is too absurd.


    You must know that although the people who were sent to support the Scorpion Guild this time are not among the high-ranking powerhouses or talented people in the Holy See, they are all very good in combat.


    These people are basically in the middle of the ranking of combat power within the Holy See!


    You must know that the Holy See is the most injured guild of the Faith faction, but! Even the most injured guild''s mid-range members were beaten out of six.


    This is a shame for the Holy See, and it can stun everyone when it is released.


    If the existence of these people who kills them in seconds is still an existence that has just risen to the fourth rank and entered the dense fog area... it is not amazement, but fear.


    This white night...what kind of monster? !


    When the clergy heard the priest''s series of questions, they also doubted themselves, "." Maybe... Maybe something went wrong in the investigation, let''s check it carefully, what do you think? "


    The priest nodded with a heavy expression, "Be careful, don''t be stingy when it''s time to use (Li Hao) relationship."


    The clergy stepped back respectfully, "Yes."


    "Father, don''t worry." The Holy Son reassured: "The prophecy said that it was enough for a few years or even a dozen years. These times are enough for us to prepare."


    The priest sighed, "I''m afraid... everything we do now is only part of the prophecy."


    I am afraid that even if they try their best to accumulate resources, under the gear of fate, they will still fail to succeed.


    "Isn''t there... the Book of Change of Life?" The Holy Son showed a gentle smile, as if an angel had descended into the world. He was merciful and gentle, but his words made one''s scalp tingle, "We got the Book of Change of Life, The fate of the person who killed the dragon is passed on to the people of our Holy See, can it be used?"


    And at that time, the person whose future fortune was emptied by the change of fate book will be killed by the backlash of fate without their action.


    314: Rebound!


    "Ah!" Bai Ye, who had just got up from the bed, sneezed, shaking, and an inexplicable layer of sweat broke out on his body.


    "Master has a cold?" Susu, who rarely ran to the laboratory, sat on the bed nervously, and reached out to touch Bai Ye''s forehead, "The temperature is normal, so why are you sneezing?"


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye pushed her hand away, and for some reason, he frowned, his heart beating non-stop.


    "Someone is scolding me behind my back..."


    Bai Ye got out of bed, washed briefly, and went to eat.


    After eating, Bai Ye opened the fate guide that was opened from the treasure chest.


    ¡¾Fate Guidance¡¿


    [A long time ago, there was a terrifyingly powerful star track predictor, everyone called him a fortune-teller. He can easily calculate a person''s past and future fate.


    The world holds no secrets to him, and at the same time, absolute candor means boring.


    The powerful fortune-teller hated the obvious fate, so he made a fate prank - the book of change of fate.


    As long as you and the name of the person you want to exchange for your destiny are written in the change book, you will get the other party''s destiny, talent, and even everything.


    The appearance of the Book of Changes 257 caused everyone to fall into terrible chaos, and the powerful fortune-teller, he also fell victim to his own mischief. Before he died, he finally made the existence that could counteract the life-changing book.


    After the death of the fortune teller, it was forgotten in the corner of time, it was welcomed by a strong hope, but it was greeted by year after year of loneliness. Its will is depressed, and it will soon fall into eternal sleep, but it is so unwilling, so this fate guide appears.


    Young adventurer, are you willing to accept it? ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, the life-changing book is very interesting, but it is also a particularly powerless existence.


    The life-changing book was made by a genius. Once the deal for this thing is reached, you can ignore the intermediate level, regardless of which side is stronger, and directly complete the deal.


    It can be said that the change of life book is the same as the name.


    It should also have been madly grabbed for use when it first came out, so this thing is basically gone now.


    And just being able to suppress the life-changing book, this thing is a good thing.


    With it, (bicc) is equivalent to wearing a golden bell iron shirt, and it is useless to him whoever holds the book of change of life.


    Bai Ye said: "Xiao Bai, move forward at four o''clock, and call Xiao Kong over by the way."


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Bai said.

 Chapter 254：

    Bai Ye is looking at the guidance of fate, studying the specific location of the "it was forgotten in the corner of time" written on it.


    Originally, I was thinking of looking for it carefully, but I didn''t expect it to be unnecessary at all. After arriving at the place, a light spot appeared on the guidance of destiny, and then the light spot floated up and slowly passed in one direction.


    Bai Ye followed, and after following him all the way behind a tree, he watched with his own eyes these light spots disappeared into an invisible space.


    "Xiao Kong." Just as Bai Ye called her, Xiao Kong hurriedly said, "Master! There is a small space here! Do you want to open it and take a look?"


    "Open."


    Xiaokong responded, and then Bai Ye saw shallow ripples in front of him, and then, as if the transparent three-dimensional space was interlaced, a giant snake-shaped sculpture appeared in front of him, but because of the different space, he Can''t even touch it.


    Immediately afterwards, the energy fluctuations like water patterns appeared again, and Bai Ye urged the reminder system to look at the snake-shaped carving in the different space in front of him.


    [You have finally turned around once, this thing made by the fortune teller before his death can 100% prevent the change of fate book, not only that, it can also prevent any curse that tries to change your future luck from falling on you¡ª While I don''t think you''ll have good luck in the future, it''s overall pretty good. As for the binding method? Am I going to tell you that you need two hundred milliliters of your own blood to pour into the mouth of the snake? I do not know. ¡¿


    This system is really arrogant as always.


    Two hundred milliliters of blood is really a lot.


    Bai Ye cut his palm directly, then shook hands into a fist and hung it on the Shekou, watching the blood dripping in, and after two or three minutes of blood, the Shekou closed.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire carved snake began to vibrate, and the next moment, the carved snake turned into a small bracelet and appeared on Bai Ye''s hand.


    With a snake tail in its mouth, and a pair of scarlet snake eyes half-open, it looks like a delicate bracelet. Who would have thought that it was a sculpture the size of half a human before?


    Bai Ye activated the reminder system again.


    [Snake ring, Tianke''s life change book, also has the ability to resist curses and counterattacks, has been bound to Bai Ye, unless the bound person dies, the bound person will not be replaced. ¡¿


    "It''s a good thing." Not only did Tianke change his life book, but he could also prevent those curses that couldn''t be prevented.


    Bai Ye thought, looking around.


    There weren''t any good treasure chests around, so he put away the void-suppressing stone and took out the void-suppressing stone after he randomly moved to a new place through the chaos of space.


    This new place is quite familiar, isn''t it the place where the barren blood tribe is located?


    "Patriarch! We seem to have seen the benefactor''s mechanical house!"


    "I can''t read it wrong, the five mechanical houses are all connected together!"


    "What nonsense is that!" The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe scolded, and then said excitedly: "Walk around, follow me to meet the adults!"


    "Okay, patriarch, let''s go!"


    "Patriarch, wait for us, run slower!"


    Bai Ye had just arrived here, and after eating lunch made by Su Tongtong, he came out, and a bunch of people from the Wild Blood Tribe had gathered outside.


    As soon as they saw Bai Ye, their eyes lit up, and then they spontaneously knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads, "Benefactor! Welcome!"


    "Get up." Bai Ye raised his hand and used energy to help them all up, then said, "How are you doing recently? No one bothers you, right?"


    "No, no! We have a good life, thanks to your benefactor!" The patriarch said with a smile.


    And this time, they also pulled out the tail of the woman who attacked them, and tried to kill two of her relatives and friends, but it was not enough, more people needed to be killed!


    But there is no need to tell this to the benefactor, after all, he doesn''t want to destroy the honest and loyal image of their tribe in the eyes of the benefactor.


    Bai Ye nodded, "Just contact me directly in the future, don''t be the same as last time."


    "Yes, yes, the benefactor we know." The patriarch answered happily, extremely happy.


    Bai Ye took out a bag of spirit stones and gave them to them, "Okay, you can continue to practice, I''ll go first.".


    315: Add new abilities!


    "Benefactor, you''re leaving now?" The patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe couldn''t be more happy. When he saw Bai Ye, he really turned around and left, and quickly said: "Benefactor! We still have more than ten treasure chests collected here, you wait, I''ll have someone bring it over right away."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Don''t want the treasure chest delivered to the door for nothing. After waiting for a while in Baiye, the people from the barren blood tribe ran back one by one, knowing that they were going to get the treasure chest.


    I don''t know what happened to them.


    The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe didn''t leave. He looked at Bai Ye for a long time, and walked to Bai Ye''s side, "Sir, I saw you last time, you seem to have a lot of obedient monsters?"


    "Yes." Bai Ye looked at him, "What''s wrong? Do you need help here?"


    "No no no." The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe said: "I just think that you can make them obedient, sir. It''s really amazing."


    He said: "We also want to be able to help you, Lord."


    Bai Ye looked at the people from the barren blood tribe who were holding the boxes and rushing to bring them over, "Aren''t you just helping me?"


    The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe was silent for a moment, "You are right, we can also collect treasure chests for you~."


    Bai Ye: "In addition to collecting treasure chests, you have to work hard to become stronger. Last time, if I didn''t happen to have a hacker professional from my side, you have the habit of hanging up when you talk about halfway through the phone. I can''t find it at all. ."


    The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe said ashamed: "I was afraid that we would implicate you, and I was afraid that if we didn''t say the last word to you, the person would be gone, so I thought of sending you a message... But this time it was a blessing in disguise. A lot of people - have new abilities."


    "What new ability?" Bai Ye was a little interested.


    "I''ll play it for you!" The patriarch took out a large doll from his pocket, and turned into a black mist with only a pair of scarlet eyes.


    Bai Ye could clearly see that a trace of black mist came out of his body and got into the rag doll, and then the rag doll moved.


    It first knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Ye, then picked up the stone next to it and smashed its cotton-filled head on the stone, and then the stone shattered!


    white night:"?!"


    This is unreasonable, how can cotton and cloth break stones?


    The patriarch''s performance continued. The ragdoll threw the stone, and then jumped around again, only to see a pit that was half a meter deep and half a meter wide after being smashed by it on the flat ground.


    Then the ragdoll started to run around again, at that speed, it went away in a swish, and came again in a swish.


    Fast as a flash.


    Bai Ye has nothing to say. He thinks that this ragdoll can be a superman by wearing a red cape and shorts.


    After the performance of the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe, he turned from a black fog to a pedestrian with sharp eyes, "Lord, you see, we found that we only need to input a little of ourselves into the ragdoll, and we can do it in human form. It is impossible. Do it!"


    Bai Ye nodded, and he asked, "I saw that when you were controlling the doll, you put a piece of black mist inside, which is it?"


    "Oh, that is a part of my body. I can only control it if I put it in. I can put my fingers or my toes. It doesn''t matter, as long as I can control it." The patriarch said: "I think this is especially good for investigating eavesdropping news. , and we have tried it, this method can also be used to control living creatures... but this is very troublesome, living creatures will die once controlled, and controlling living creatures is more troublesome."


    "This is used for eavesdropping and surveillance. It''s a bit overkill." Bai Ye said: "Can you control a few more of these dolls at a time, or in other words, puppets? If yes, then you can try to make bigger puppets with a larger size. If it increases, the attack power should also become stronger. At that time, the puppet will attack in the front, and you will control the puppet in the fog state, and others will not be able to touch you easily..."


    Bai Ye was a little greedy. He wanted to create such a unit. The puppet could indeed snoop and disguise, and it was even more effective for attacking and escaping.


    However, he refused to follow the barren blood tribe before, and the patriarch of the barren blood tribe never mentioned this matter again, I am afraid he is not willing to follow him anymore.


    It would be great if this ability could be shared with the absolutely loyal mechanical beings in his hands.


    Bai Ye just thought about it, he asked the mechanical ant soldiers to take all the treasure chests brought by the people of the Wild Blood Tribe into the mechanical house, and then left after saying goodbye to the people of the Wild Blood tribe.


    After the five mechanical houses gradually moved away, some clan members couldn''t help but ask: "Patriarch, how is it? Have you mentioned the matter of following the benefactor to the benefactor?"


    ???????????????????????????


    "Cough, cough!" The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe coughed a few times, then stroked his beard, "What''s the hurry?! We can''t just contact the benefactor this time."


    "That''s why I didn''t say it." Some people were disappointed. "I still thought that I could already control the two, and then I would definitely become a capable person under the benefactor."


    "Che, I can already control three at a time, what do you think I said?"


    "Come on, no matter how much you know, we can''t help the benefactor. Alas, I read a post before saying that there is a Lao Shizi church. This church wants to catch the benefactor. I can also help, and it turned out fine, and now we are still left behind."


    ............


    "Patriarch, why didn''t you say anything? We all ran back to get the treasure chest and left it for you for so long..."


    "Bang Bang!" The patriarch did not know where to find his cigarette pipe, and knocked twice on the forehead of the complaining person, and then said, "It''s all a gimmick without a brain!"


    "Have you forgotten the fact that we wanted to follow our benefactor, but we were rejected?" The patriarch was about to continue speaking with a deep expression when he suddenly heard someone say excitedly, "Patriarch! Could it be because of this? Do you remember the benefactor? Patriarch, let me tell you, this kind of thinking is unacceptable, but the benefactor saves - oh! Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me wrong!"


    The patriarch stopped his beating hand angrily, and he flipped his head and said, "Whatever, if you don''t want it in your mind, I''ll help you take it off and use it as a chamber pot for the people in the clan!"


    This caused a lot of people to laugh.


    The patriarch continued with a serious expression: "Now the benefactor is in a special situation. He is afraid that we will be implicated, so I''m afraid he won''t want us. So I thought that we have to work hard, and when we can be strong enough to make the benefactor even more powerful, the benefactor will definitely be willing to let us We''re his helpers!"


    "Okay! That''s right!"


    "I heard it when I came over just now. The benefactor said that we can make bigger dolls. When we control it, it will be infinitely powerful."


    "What rag doll, it''s called a puppet! I want a puppet puppet..." Knife.


    316: His name!


    Bai Ye still doesn''t know that the Wild Blood Tribe is working hard one by one in order to be eligible to be loyal to him.


    After he left the barren blood tribe, he asked Xiaokong to open the passage to the foggy area. He planned to put the amusement park in the foggy area first. There were too few monsters, especially high-level monsters, so he had to replenish resources quickly. .


    [The amusement park has been placed successfully, and the function of receiving tourists is turned on¡ª]


    After Bai Ye was placed, he left. Within three minutes of leaving, the amusement park controller reminded him that someone had entered the amusement park.


    He turned on the monitor and saw that it was an overly thin man, with dark blue eyes under his eyes, holding a needle in his thin hand¡ªperhaps this was his professional item.


    Bai Ye turned off the controller without looking at it any further, and stopped paying attention there.


    The amusement park itself only provides opportunities for tourists to exercise. "Two-five-seven", but Bai Ye has some ordinary treasure chests in his hand, so he throws them into some levels of the amusement park.


    At that time, these people will also be able to get some treasure chest rewards, which is not considered to be empty-handed.


    Only with interests can more tourists be attracted. Only when there are more tourists can the energy they provide allow the amusement park to create more monsters. This is a virtuous circle of serious children.


    It''s just a pity that he can only put silver, bronze, black iron and other treasure chests in it. As for the silver, he will feel distressed.


    In the end, there are still not many good things. Bai Ye thinks that if he has too many good things, if he puts a treasure chest in the amusement park, it will definitely be put in the advanced level.


    Inside the amusement park.


    The man who had just escaped the pursuit of a group of ghosts huddled in the corner tiredly. After the voices were gone, he quietly stood up and carefully opened the stolen bronze treasure chest.


    Although I don''t know why the treasure chest suddenly appeared in the amusement park, and I don''t know why those monsters take the treasure chest so seriously, it doesn''t affect what he has to do.


    He wants revenge and kills those people! !


    He was lucky this time. He opened a potion of strength and a healing potion in the bronze treasure chest. After the wounds on his body healed a little, he immediately got up and walked cautiously towards the ghosts.


    He has to train himself, and only after nine deaths can he explode and become stronger.


    Specters who were anxious because they lost the treasure chest given by their master saw the man, their eyes turned from black to red, and their appearance became terrifying like pieces of broken porcelain because of the uncontrollable hostility. .


    "Hee hee hee - found you!!"


    ...


    "Not strong enough not strong enough! Let''s go out to find monsters, strong ones, and eighth-order monsters!"


    In the training room, Bai Ye, who was wearing the biological armor, made a dissatisfied shout. This sound was exactly the biological armor. At first, it was very interesting to meet the monsters in the training room together with Bai Ye, but when I found out that it was these monsters. Monster, even after defeating these virtual monsters, its energy did not increase at all, it panicked.


    "If it goes on like this, I feel that I have a dignified reputation as a fierce armor, and it doesn''t exist at all!"


    Bai Ye turned around and asked, "Why are you doing so much?"


    The keel followed: "It''s annoying, mother-in-law, how can you be more like a mother than me?! The most fierce, your creatures are the fastest than the fierce ones?!"


    "It''s just a first-order dead bone, you are not qualified to talk to me!" The creature snorted coldly, and after the choked keel was quiet, it began to urge Bai Ye to go out to fight.


    To be honest, if the creature A didn''t feel the pain, Bai Ye would have beaten this thing up long ago.


    In the end, I had no choice but to go out.


    When he went out, he cut off the heads of two first-order lizard beasts. The lizard beasts tasted okay and were non-toxic. This kind of monster has strong hiding ability and likes damp places. It will only appear on a large scale during rainforest disasters .


    "Too weak, too weak, find a strong opponent!" Creature A shouted: "So weak, not worthy of being my opponent!"


    white night:"¡­"


    He remembered that when he first saw this mecha, this biological mecha was introverted and unmatched in its sharpness.


    Who knew this guy was still a chatter?


    Or that the other party has been locked in that room for many years, so it''s a headache to talk too much?


    Both are possible.


    Bai Ye said with an expressionless face, "If you make any noise again, I will ask Su Sulai to do a routine inspection for you, and let her disassemble you into parts and put them back together."


    The biological mecha was pinched and sore, "She is only a mere fourth-order mechanic, at most she is just getting started... How can she touch me! It is impossible for her to study me thoroughly! After taking it apart, she will never be able to put it back on!!"


    Bai Ye is ruthless and ruthless, "Isn''t it good if you can''t pretend? I can take the opportunity to change to a biological mecha."


    Biological Mecha: "¡­"


    It was silent.

 Chapter 255：

    Bai Ye: "Why is there no movement all of a sudden?"


    The biological mecha said angrily: "Didn''t you make me quiet?!"


    "Okay, just be obedient, keep quiet." Bai Ye threatened the creature with a few words. After leaving the other party speechless, he leisurely ran to the bed in the cab, hugged Xiaobai, a delicate and stunning beauty, while watching the anime, listening to the hypnotic sound of the majestic rain outside. .


    Not comfortable.


    He watched the anime, fell asleep when he watched it, and woke up again, Xiaobai curled up in his arms, obediently and softly, looking cute and gorgeous.


    After making trouble in bed for a while, Bai Ye got out of bed to eat and went to the training room after eating.


    When he was training in the training room until five o''clock in the afternoon, there was a knock on the door of his training room.


    When training in the white night, whether it''s Xiaobai or Su Tongtong, they will try to avoid looking for him at this time. Unless there is an emergency, he opens the door and sees Rem, Xiaobai, and others who are standing outside. Has the beginning of the 2.2 flesh and blood body.


    Qi Qi has short silver-white hair, golden pupils, and white lips. It chooses a female body. Now she looks at Bai Ye, "Master, I saw an ominous scene."


    Bai Ye: "Are you prophesying?"


    Qi Shi nodded, and she said, "I went to Miss Rem to drink the promotion potion. After drinking the potion, a picture appeared in my mind."


    She didn''t have any intention of cheating, she simply said: "A man wrote you and another person''s name on a piece of gold paper, and then the master you became more and more unlucky, while the other person became more and more unlucky. amazing¡­"


    "Who is the other person?" Bai Ye asked, "Who is the other name?"


    "Alix Charri." Qi Shi said: "Master, we must stop them!".


    317: Fishing Law Enforcement!


    "No need to stop." Bai Ye thought about how to get back in revenge, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident."


    Listening to the description of Qi Shi''s words, it is almost the same as the function of the change book.


    What he saw should be the future he might have without getting the snake ring.


    But because of the reminder system, he successfully got the snake ring and let this thing recognize the owner. With him, no one wants to change his life!


    If anyone dares to do it, the snake ring will fight back.


    "Master..." Rem looked at Bai Ye, her eyes worried immediately, she said: "I asked Qi Shi carefully, and I also asked Qi Shi''s sister to draw the piece of paper in her dream with the names of you and another person on it. already."


    Rem took out a piece of paper on which a square, golden piece of paper was drawn, and on the paper there were complicated lights that seemed to be composed of various characters.


    In the center of the golden paper was written with a topic word¡ªTransferr: Bai Ye. User: Asriel, Sharre.


    When Bai Ye saw the words transferor and user, his face was slightly gloomy, and then he returned the paper to Rem.


    18


    "Okay, I see."


    Seeing him, Rem wasn''t in a hurry at all, and she was very scared, "Master, didn''t you make me Bai Xiaosheng? When I checked the information, I happened to see what the life-changing book looked like."


    "The Book of Change of Life is exactly the same as the one drawn by Qi Shi!"


    Rem: "And the characteristics that Qi Shi said are exactly the same as the book of life change! Master, according to what Qi Shi said, this man named Asriel Sharry is trying to steal your life!"


    "My life is not so easy to grab." Bai Ye said: "I already have a solution, don''t worry."


    Rem looked at Bai Ye eagerly, Bai Ye said, "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "Believe! How could we not believe you?" Xiaobai replied decisively.


    She is the one who has been with Bai Ye the longest and knows Bai Ye''s prudence, so she doesn''t doubt what Bai Ye said.


    She glanced at Rem, "Master has his own thoughts, let''s not disturb Master."


    Rem was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Bai Ye, she just knows a lot, so she''s too worried about Bai Ye. The effect of the change of life book is too terrifying. There are only two examples, and the final results are shocking.


    In the end, they left.


    Bai Ye didn''t continue the training, and sent the name of Alex Shaerui to Xiaoji, so he could check it.


    He then sent the name to Lex and asked him if he had heard of it.


    Lex''s reply came quickly.


    He replied with a voice, "Mr. Bai, I seem to have heard this name... Wait a moment, I still remember this name, the other party must have done a deal with us, I''ll check it out."


    After a while, Lex said: "Mr. Bai, I found it. Alex Charrier traded with us six months ago. At that time, our development was not so good. As soon as he made a move, he was a big player. List, so I remember it until now."


    Bai Ye: "Is there a photo? What does he look like?"


    "I don''t have any photos." Lex replied: "We were a bit stingy in order to solicit business at the beginning. No matter who''s business, as long as we can do it, we will take it. It was a tough time, some Missions are still often dead. Now, who would have thought that it¡¯s only been a few months before we¡¯d be better off?¡±


    He sighed, just like the old man who often talked about the hard times to the younger generation, but Bai Ye didn''t mean to listen to it honestly.


    Bai Ye: "Okay, forget it if you can''t remember it."


    When he was done, he turned off the phone.


    He put the phone in it and played with it, thinking about things while playing, and after a while, he had an idea.


    He called Xiaoxie over, "Xiaoxie, you can register an account or buy an account to help me catch a fish."


    Xiao Ji''s eyes didn''t even blink, "No problem, master!"


    There was a thread on the forum that made senior adventurers toss and turn and couldn''t sleep. The name of the thread was "I have a clue about this thing, who will help me?" ¡·


    The main picture attached to the post is a corner of the book.


    The building was buzzing with excitement.


    Second floor: [Is the landlord funny? If this thing is true, why don''t the landlord keep it for himself, and send it out to share with us selflessly? ¡¿


    Fourth floor: [I didn''t read the title on the second floor, the landlord said to help him! But he didn''t say anything about the person who helped that thing. Baiyan.jpg.¡¿


    Seventh floor: [I am willing to help, I am really willing to help, as long as I take a look at the change of life book, I can give my life to the landlord. ¡¿


    Tenth Floor: [Hahaha, isn''t it life-threatening, whether it''s a change of life or the landlord''s life, we all want it! ¡¿


    Eleventh floor: [What are you doing upstairs, idiot! ¡¿


    Fifteenth floor: [I have already sent a private letter to the landlord. I am different from you. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to help out, spread my enthusiasm, and be a little friendly. ¡¿


    Sixteenth Floor: [Oops, I''m sorry, I''ll vomit first as a tribute. I''d rather watch everyone be ruthless and blatant than watch this kind of **** of mold work. ¡¿


    Twenty-third floor: [Stop arguing, the landlord is already lying on my bed, we have finished discussing this matter, you can leave. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Compared with the liveliness in the post, in the account where Xiaoshe 257 posted the post, all kinds of private messages flooded in, and the prompt sound "ding ding ding" kept ringing.


    If it weren''t for the small machine being a mechanical being, and replying to dozens or hundreds of people at the same time was not a problem, I''m afraid it would take a long time to reply to the past one by one.


    "Master, thirty-five people think we are fake and play tricks. Forty-six people expressed that they want to cooperate with me. After they got the life-changing book, the things must be mine, and then they asked me if there was anything else. The clue to the change of fate."


    Xiaoqi reported one by one, "...Two people asked me who I was, and eight people asked me where the news came from."


    After he finished the report, he made a simple list, and then continued to chat with the remaining people.


    Bai Ye said: "Among these people, are there any people related to the scorpion or the Holy See?"


    "Yes, but they seem to be low-level people in the labor union, and they are very timid when they speak." Xiao Ji made a crackling operation, and then a few photos quickly appeared on its small computer.


    "Master, this is the face photo of several people related to the scorpion and the Holy See, you can take a look."


    "Your ability to move... is fast enough." Bai Ye boasted, and then looked at them one by one.


    In these photos, there are four men and three women, all of them frowning and looking like they are bitter and hated.


    318: Slap in the face!


    Among these people, none of them had light blonde hair as described in the beginning. Their hair was either black or red or green, and they were pale and ghostly.


    Bai Ye carefully looked at the big face photos of these people, and then deleted the photos.


    "Huh?" Xiao Machinery stared at his computer screen, interested.


    Bai Ye watched as the robotic hand he had specially added **** to pass quickly over the keyboard, and after a while, the picture on the computer screen changed and became a monitor.


    The monitor was an uncle with a shaggy beard. He was holding a mobile phone, and his face was in front of the mobile phone. It seemed that there was no problem.


    "Xiaoqi?" Bai Ye didn''t think Xiaoxie would do useless things. There must be something wrong with this unshaven uncle.


    "Master, I found a virus-like existence in his phone, this existence does not invade the computer system, but it has a monitoring function, it will monitor my computer, and if possible, it can even control my camera. "Xiaoyi is now a cyborg, with a human face, but for convenience, the face down is full of machines.


    Xiao Ji smiled at Bai Ye, "Of course, this virus won''t be infected until I hack into his mobile phone. If I knew a little bit about this, maybe it would be clear."


    And because he is a mechanical being, he reacts a little faster to this. If he were an ordinary human being... the chat records in the mobile phone and computer, etc., would have been fed back long ago.


    Bai Ye couldn''t understand, he nodded, "What''s so special about this person?"


    Xiao Machinery shook his head, "It looks quite normal, keep staring, and I''ll observe other people here."


    "Okay." Bai Ye leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    He asked Xiaoshe to post a fishing post just now, not to find out who is interested in this, and then to investigate a little bit.


    That would be too slow.


    Their purpose is to invade the opposite side, to see what the person on the opposite side looks like, and whether there is the appearance described at the beginning.


    At first, Bai Ye suspected that it was from the Scorpion Guild and the Holy See, so they focused on these two.


    Now that these two exclusions are currently in contact with them, the rest will have to be invaded one by one.


    Bai Ye squinted and fell asleep, and it was already early morning when he woke up.


    Xiao Machinery was still sitting next to him. He was watching the surveillance camera, and an unshaven uncle was walking around in the surveillance camera. Because the phone was thrown on the table, he couldn''t take too many pictures.


    "Master, are you awake? I sent you the photo, you can take a look." Xiao Ji said and moved his finger. After a while, the monitoring screen on the computer turned into two shots.


    Bai Ye saw what the man was doing. As he walked around, he was sending messages with his mobile phone.


    "Ha, caught it." Xiao Ji said, and started knocking on the computer again.


    Because Bai Ye couldn''t understand what he was knocking, he simply went to see the photos.


    Looking at those photos, none of them is the person mentioned in the beginning.


    But what''s interesting is that Bai Ye found a photo of Yi Guanyu in it.


    Yi Guanyu''s face was pale and tired, with two big dark circles under his eyes, red blood all over his eyes, and wounds and bloodstains on his face, he didn''t look very well.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and opened a class group that he hadn''t opened for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the class group is very dull now. The people in the group are all from Shanhaicheng. If something happened to Shanhaicheng, they naturally couldn''t be happy.


    The group has counted the death list, and is asking who will come back to pay homage.


    As soon as Bai Ye joins the group, it will automatically appear online in the group.


    The class group was quiet for a moment, and then everyone went crazy.


    They dashed to the white night.


    Li Ling: [@°×Ò¹are you all right? It''s fine. I heard that you have entered the foggy area now, cow! ¡¿


    Zhang Qiyi: [I admire the boss, I have been an adventurer for so long, and I have only become a second-order professional. ¡¿


    Director Zhang: [@°×Ò¹, the school is going to make a memorial for the person who died this time, many students are planning to go back to school, how about you? ¡¿


    Bai Ye couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw this news, but he hadn''t been so speechless for a long time.


    This Director Zhang was not a member of their class. In the school, he was notorious for cronyism and bureaucracy, making a good school miserable.


    Previously, this person was not at all reluctant to join their class group, because he felt that their class had lowered the grade of his director, and he had repeatedly criticized them by name at regular campus meetings¡ªoh, the class that Michelle Ye was in was mostly people with complicated parents. , so that class is often named and praised.


    Bai Ye glanced at Director Zhang, he thought about it, and sent a message to the group.


    Bai Ye: [I haven''t come to see it for so long, and I suddenly found that there are so many people in the group who are not from our class. The nature of this group has changed. Let''s talk, I''ll quit. ¡¿


    After all, he immediately quit the group.


    Without this group, there would be less trouble.


    After about two or three minutes, Bai Ye was sent a private message by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan: [What did you do? Many people in your class are contacting me. By the way, that Director Zhang is now furious and has been scolding you in the group. ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and then said to Ye Xuan: [Then please help me send a message to them in the group. If anyone''s mouth is dirty and yin and yang are strange, then don''t blame me for doing it. They are all from the same school, and I am still somewhat clear about their information. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan sent a thumbs up, and then immediately took a screenshot of this sentence and sent it to the group.


    After a while, another screenshot was sent.

 Chapter 256：

    Ye Xuan: [These people do not believe in evil, what are you going to do? Do you want to go back to Shanhaicheng? It''s best not to go back recently, the Shanhaicheng thing is not over yet, it''s too unsafe to go back. (with Li Zhao)]


    Bai Ye: [I know. ¡¿


    He said to Xiao Bai: "." and asked Rem to come over. "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the picture ye Xuan sent.


    Director Zhang: [Hehe, when I became an adventurer, I thought I was very capable. There are many adventurers I know. What kind of thing is he? ! I see what those people say about the number one newcomer list is probably fake, just the same name! ¡¿


    Director Zhang: [Want to deal with me? I accompany! If he has the ability, he will come back. I think he is better or I am better! ¡¿


    Zhao Kai: [Director Zhang is right, Bai Ye was so cowardly in the past, and now you are so arrogant, you still hold his stinky feet, and you don¡¯t feel disgusted. ¡¿


    Director Zhang: [Why, didn¡¯t Bai Ye ask Ye Ye to help spread the word? Why is there no movement now? Ha ha. sentence¡¿


    Li Jing: [Forget it, Director, what do you have to care about with Bai Ye, it''s not that we don''t know what he was like before... Hahaha].


    319: Countless enemies!


    Bai Ye looked at it and laughed, not because he was angry, but because he felt like watching the clown jumping beams.


    "Master, Sister Xiaobai said you called me?" Rem stood beside the sofa obediently, her face was soft and fair, she looked at Bai Ye with light blue eyes.


    "Well, I''ll call you." Bai Ye said, "I want you to curse a few people."


    "No problem, what''s wrong with the master who wants to curse them? By the way, does the master have their stuff or information? If I haven''t seen them, the curse needs a medium~" Susu said and took out the wizard''s wand .


    In order to curse those people more accurately, Bai Ye showed Rem the news of Ye Xuan''s screenshot, "Can this be considered theirs?"


    Then he took out the paper and wrote down the information of these people, especially Director Zhang''s, and wrote it in great detail, "Is this okay?"


    Rem held the phone with one hand, and after seeing the screenshot of the chat, the whole popular face turned pale, the soft fingers tightly grasped the wizard''s staff, and the teeth creaked, "They... OK, the master has their specific information. huh? I think the curse is more precise."


    "Yes." Bai Ye handed her the message he just wrote.


    After Rem got the specific information and media, she didn''t change places, she put on the witch''s cloak and began to sing. As she chanted, a purple-red 260 magic circle appeared under her feet.


    The mobile phone in her hand and the note recording the specific information floated up in the air.


    Purple energy like a fish surrounded Rem, and then a monster appeared behind Rem and opened its **** mouth.


    With his eyes closed, Rem skillfully took something out of his pocket and threw it into the **** mouth with his backhand. Then the vision disappeared, and everything around him returned to normal.


    It''s just that the phone and the note have disappeared, and Rem looked at Bai Ye guiltily, "Master, I forgot to tell you that this medium will also be taken away."


    "It''s alright." Bai Ye didn''t care. He collected the miracle phone when he unpacked it, plus the money he bought directly from the forum to awaken the mechanical life. These miracle phones were piled up in a pile. There is no shortage of mobile phones.


    He asked curiously: "By the way, what are you cursing them?"


    Rem smiled and said gently and amiably: "Let them live rather than die."


    Rem: "But I''m rarely so cruel, so I don''t know how to make life worse than death, so I only gave a rough range... So, the curse should make them experience the feeling of life worse than death, after all Only then can the spell be completed."


    Xiao Ji shrugged his shoulders, not believing a word of Rem.


    But the night letter.


    Rem has always been focusing on pharmacy, and a wizard has become a part-time pharmacist, and he definitely doesn''t use wizard skills, so it''s normal to not know anything.


    He patted Rem on the head, "Okay, just practice more in the future, be happy."


    "Master is so kind to me." Rem sat at Bai Ye''s feet, resting her head on Bai Ye''s lap, "Rem will never disappoint Master."


    Bai Ye touched her cheek and didn''t say whether she believed it or not.


    The little tool next to him let out a sigh of relief, "Success!"


    Bai Ye looked at it subconsciously, and then saw that the monitors on the Xiaoji computer had become four.


    One of them is monitoring the dialog interface of the mobile phone, and there is a young man with blonde hair and golden eyes in the other surveillance camera!


    Bai Ye subconsciously said: "Tell Qi Shi to come and see if it is him!"


    Xiaobai responded beside him, paused for a moment and then said neatly: "Master, I took a photo and sent it to Qi Shi, and Qi Shi said that the person she saw who wrote your name was this person! "


    Xiao Ji was speechless, and then quickly exited the device he had invaded without hesitation, while sweeping his tail clean.


    Bai Ye noticed his series of actions, "What''s wrong?"


    "It was discovered." The little manipulator moved quickly, and after about a minute or so, he let out a long breath, "It''s alright, the (bicc) tail has been swept clean, and I also set up an original firewall to connect There will be no problem coming down."


    Bai Ye nodded, and then listened to Xiao Xi: "Master, if this person doesn''t change his appearance, he is undoubtedly the Holy Son of the Holy See."


    Xiaoji said, and transferred out the face that he had recorded before, and then transferred this face with the photos that were taken on the forum when the people of the Holy See entered Shanhai City, and carried out System analysis and comparison.


    [Similarity: 99%. ¡¿


    "Look, Master, the similarity is 99%, that is, these two are the same person. Then this person is the leader of the people sent by the Holy See. Some people say that they have heard other people call this person "Saint" Son", I think this person is the Holy Son of the Holy See."


    "Holy Son..." Bai Ye remembered the person''s appearance, and then heard Rem say: "Master, I want to curse him, may I ask?"


    "Huh?" Bai Ye looked at Rem suspiciously. Rem took a deep breath and said, "Qi Shi is a prophet. He can see the future. In the future, this person wants to harm the master. I hate him!"


    "Like a child." Bai Ye squeezed her cheek, "Do it if you want, but remember not to exceed your own strength and be careful not to be attacked."


    "Master I understand." Rem whispered. She won''t implicate the master and them.


    If you know who the person behind it is, you will be on your guard.


    Bai Ye thought about it carefully, his biggest enemy at present was the Holy See, followed by the scorpions like flies.


    The Holy See is powerful, there is no doubt about that. Bai Ye wants to slap everyone in the Holy See to death. He wants to deal with the Holy See. What he needs most now is to accumulate strength.


    As for the scorpion...the other party will definitely come again.


    The last time Rem met with the man who was killed by Bai Ye, Rem reminded him after that, saying that the man had the breath of a curse, and that the curse was very vicious and seemed to be related to him.


    The last time he was fine, with the curse that Rem said, the other party might come again.


    But... the one he killed before wasn''t the leader of these people... Wait, are these people really related to scorpions?


    Bai Ye suddenly remembered the woman who ran out to slaughter the barren blood tribe before.


    Tsk... Thinking about it this way, he has quite a few enemies.


    "Master, we''re in the foggy area!" Just now, Bai Ye and the others were busy, but Xiao Kong didn''t dare to disturb them. Now Bai Ye and the others were not busy, she came over to report the situation.


    320: New Secret Realm!


    There are also rainforest disasters in the dense fog area. The dense fog, coupled with the downpour, has made the world a lot quieter.


    During the rainforest disaster, almost no one wants to come out, because no one knows what virus is carried in the rainwater, for fear of infection.


    This is still in Shanhai City, let alone outside. This situation is not only easy to encounter monsters brought by various rainforest disasters, but also easy to encounter landslides, etc., and because of the environmental bonus, even monsters with low attack power, hidden in this environment, their attack power is also low. will become stronger.


    Therefore, at this time, it is actually the best choice to hide and wait for the disaster to pass.


    It''s a pity that Bai Ye didn''t have time to hide for seven days before coming out. Now he must seize every minute and second to make himself stronger.


    The mechanical ant soldiers have now grown to more than 3,000, and these 3,000 mechanical ant soldiers are all stored here in Xiaobai.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes and looked around.


    ¡¾If you are not afraid of death, you can come here. There are three female human pythons laying eggs here, and their attack power is close to the seventh rank. However, there are two platinum treasure chests here. ¡¿


    [Look here, look here, here is a golden treasure chest, and next to the golden treasure chest there is only a moldy third-order skeleton monster soaked by rain, this is really a good deal! ¡¿


    [This is the camp of vampires, they are enjoying a rare dinner, here is a silver treasure chest. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye said: "Xiao Bai, call the mechanical ant soldier here."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai responded, and after a while, the mechanical ant soldiers came over, and the teams were very neat.


    Bai Ye glanced at them and instructed: "Ten groups are in a group, two groups are in a group. One group is on guard and responds, and the other group is responsible for taking the treasure chest."


    Mechanical Ant Soldier: "Yes, Lord!"


    After Bai Ye divided the teams, he called the captains of the eight teams, told them where a treasure chest was, and let them set off.


    A group of mechanical ant soldiers walked silently into the rain screen, and after Bai Ye watched them leave, they went to sleep.


    This sleep lasted until the next morning.


    After he woke up and finished breakfast, the mechanical ant soldiers just came back.


    Some of them were broken and crippled, and some directly lacked teammates, but each team brought back the treasure chest that Bai Ye ordered to them.


    "It''s done very well." Bai Ye said to these embarrassed mechanical ant soldiers: "Now, those who are injured go to repair themselves, and those who are not injured go to rest. By the way, you didn''t leave your teammates behind, right?"


    "Lord, we only left after confirming that they were dead."


    Bai Ye: "...Yes, no matter what the situation, you can''t abandon your teammates. You did a good job. Go and rest."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The mechanical ant soldiers left, and Bai Ye opened all these treasure chests at once.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the 3,000-square-kilometer small secret realm]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting... ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting 1 square of sorghum x5¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Meteor Sword¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for opening the bronze treasure chest and get the following rewards¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the third-order steak x8¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a set of solid wood benches and chairs¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for opening the silver treasure chest and get the following rewards¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a revolver¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a bullfight¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Invisibility Cloak¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Ju energy thermos cup¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    After opening each treasure box, Bai Ye carefully looked at the contents of the inner treasure box.


    ¡¾Soil¡¿


    [Ability: Randomly increase the soil area every day, with no upper limit. ¡¿


    ¡¾Little Secret Realm¡¿


    [Ability: 3,000 square kilometers of secret realm, with 300 square kilometers of soil, and three trees, which can be lived in. ¡¿


    Um? Bai Ye looked at the description of this secret realm in the treasure chest again, and found that it was not his dazzling eyes.


    Why is there only 300 square kilometers of soil in the secret realm of 3,000 square kilometers?


    This is not quite right.


    Bai Ye took a look at the reminder system.


    [Heh, a semi-finished product of a secret realm, only 300 square kilometers of land can stand in it, and the rest is nothingness. If your stuff enters the nothingness, it will be difficult to find it. Humans are also easily lost in nothingness and cannot find their way back. ¡¿


    ???????????????????????????


    white night:"¡­"


    He said, how could it be as big as 3,000 square kilometers, why is the treasure chest still marked as a small mystery.


    But if it is calculated according to 300 square kilometers, this secret realm is really not big.


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose with a headache, and then put the soil into this secret realm, allowing the secret realm to slowly grow soil, and strive to one day become a real 3,000 square kilometers.

 Chapter 257：

    He entered the secret realm and took a look. Except for a young lawn and three trees, there were no other creatures in this secret realm.


    He walked to the edge of the soil and saw that the soil was tumbling, covering every inch of nothingness.


    After advancing about three meters, it stopped.


    ........0


    Bai Ye sighed and left the secret realm.


    This secret realm is in the form of a ring. According to the prompt system, he infiltrated with his spiritual body after dripping blood, and completely bound this little secret realm.


    Then he put the ring on the snake ring on his wrist. Now he doesn''t plan to open this secret realm, because the nothingness of more than 2,000 square kilometers is too dangerous. He plans to wait for this secret realm to be compensated by Xiyuan Complete, and then open the secret realm.


    After checking other things, fighting bulls can''t be eaten, they can only be raised, and their combat power can reach Tier 3.


    And the revolver only has three bullets in it, but this revolver has a great ability - 100% hit.


    Then there is the energy-gathering thermos cup, which can gather fog energy! Moreover, the accumulated fog energy will be neutralized into the water, that is to say, drinking the water in the thermos cup during the night can replenish the fog energy!


    Drinking it directly can replenish the fog energy. The ability of this thermos cup is very good.


    As for the fact that the thermos cup is only 300 ml, it is a small problem. He intends to give the thermos cup to Su Su and let her study it to see if she can analyze it.


    Bai Ye sorted everything and went to find Su Su with a thermos cup. When he was halfway there, a warm energy wave suddenly passed over and gently swept over his body. This is Yingying, this eater. Over the ability, the attribute points are randomly increased every day.


    Bai Ye is only Tier 4 now, but his attribute points are somewhat stronger than that of Tier 6 adventurers!


    He knocked on the door of the laboratory, "Susu?" Knife.


    321: Robot Code!


    The door of the laboratory opened to both sides, and a soft little man slammed into Bai Ye''s arms, and Bai Ye reluctantly hugged Su Su, "Why do you have to rush here every time?"


    Su Su''s eyes were shining, "Because I want to see the master faster, running like this can shorten the time and stay with the master for a longer time!"


    "There are many crooks." Bai Ye handed the thermos cup in his hand to Su Su, "Look, this thermos cup is very special. It can convert fog energy into something that can be drunk, and after eating it, the fog energy can be used directly."


    "Really?" Susu jumped out of Bai Ye''s arms, took the cup to the testing station, put the cup on it for testing, and nestled into Bai Ye''s arms again, "The master has been coming to me very little lately."


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, "Didn''t you just wake up with me the day before yesterday?"


    "Two Six Zero"


    "That''s all about the day before yesterday, I miss my master." Su Su''s face rubbed against Bai Ye''s chest, messing up her hair.


    Bai Ye patted her head, glanced at the laboratory, and saw no one else, and was a little confused, "Where''s Su Ren? Isn''t she studying with you?"


    Su Ren is a machine life awakened by the source of fire some time ago in Bai Ye. She chose the profession of mechanic, and at the same time, she made herself a flesh and blood body on the first day of her status, and became a thirty-year-old figure. Bumpy woman.


    "I have different ideas from hers, so I separated from her. Sister Xiaobai arranged another laboratory for her." Su Su pouted her mouth unhappily, "Su Ren said that the weapons I made were too cruel, and said mine Research is not good for human beings... Then she kept trying to get a good defense mechanism for human beings and so on, and I was bored to death, so in the end, I just asked Sister Xiaobai to help us separate us."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Bai Ye cautiously, "Master, you won''t dislike Susu for being unfriendly, will you? I really tried very hard to get along with her at first, but it was useless, she ignored me at all. "


    "No, you just have different research concepts." Bai Ye stroked Susu''s hair, "If you don''t like it, try not to touch it in the future."


    Susu nodded happily, "Mmmm! Good!"


    After talking with Su Su for a while, Bai Ye went to find Su Ren.


    The name Su Ren is based on Su Sulai, her surname is Su, and Ren is because she needs to accept Su Su''s job. This is a responsibility and is the origin of the name Su Ren.


    After he got to the laboratory, he entered without knocking on the door.


    Su Ren''s laboratory is much smaller than Su Su''s. She has short black hair and is looking at the data with a cold face. After hearing the door open, she glanced at the door. After seeing Bai Ye''s, she sipped. Lips, standing up straight, "Master, why are you here?"


    "I heard that you and Susu''s branch laboratory, come and have a look." Bai Ye walked over and saw the mechanical ant on the workbench. Half of the ant''s body was broken, but it still followed the team back. Yes, this made Bai Ye''s influence quite deep.


    Bai Ye: "You are..."


    Su Ren said: "The unified repair room is not meticulous enough, and I am not busy, I just want to repair their bodies so that something goes wrong in the future."


    "Not bad." Bai Ye sat on the chair, "What''s the matter with you and Susu?"


    There should be no infighting in his team.


    Su Ren said: "Senior Su Su''s research is too aggressive, and the lethality is very powerful. This is contrary to the first law of robots that robots should not harm humans. I don''t agree with this kind of senior Su Su. I didn''t cooperate with Senior Su Su very much. After that, Senior Xiaobai opened a new laboratory for me, and I was very happy. Because of this, Senior Su Su didn''t have to be angry because he saw me, and I could study what I wanted to do. s things."


    Bai Ye looked at Su Ren, who had a sincere face, should it be said that she was a mechanical life, and she even said that she didn''t cooperate with Su Su''s work.


    "You..." Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose and asked, "According to the rules you said that this robot should not hurt humans, if one day, I stand on the opposite side of all humans and have to hurt humans, what will you do? ?"


    Su Renliu said: "Master, you are a human being, and there is competition between human beings. This is inevitable natural selection."


    Bai Ye: "Then if I get hurt and you have to attack humans for me, will you go?"


    Su Ren was stuck for a while this time, and she said silently for a moment, "I won''t hurt you, Master."


    "Assuming I''m injured, are you willing to attack humans for me?"


    Su Ren insisted: "I will definitely not hurt you. I will develop the most powerful defensive weapon in the world. No matter what exists attacking you, you will not be injured!"


    Bai Ye couldn''t help frowning, "That is to say, even if I am dying, you are not willing to confront and attack humans for me..."


    Su Ren was silent.


    Bai Ye didn''t stay much longer, and left after saying this.


    He has given so many mechanical beings life, and he naturally knows that each mechanical being has a different character, but these mechanical beings are absolutely loyal to him without exception, and his life will always be at the top of their hearts.


    A mechanical life with a strange character like Su Ren does exist, but he can''t tolerate it here.


    An existence that puts the rules before Bai Ye''s life, and would rather Bai Ye die than break the rules she thinks, there are too many uncertain factors.


    Even if she really made a powerful defensive weapon, Bai Ye would not dare to use it. After all, according to her urination that puts human supremacy at the forefront, who knows if this defensive weapon will open a back door for humans?


    "Xiao Bai." Bai Ye said as he walked, "Kill Su Ren, she can''t stay."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Xiaobai listened to Bai Ye''s conversation with Su Ren just now, and he couldn''t bear to kill this mechanical being for a long time. After hearing Bai Ye''s instructions, he chose to execute 2.2 without hesitation.


    She first destroyed the mechanical body that Su Ren abandoned.


    The laboratory was then sealed off and a devastating attack began.


    After confirming that Su Ren was dead, Xiaobai happily went to report to Bai Ye.


    In the ground full of blood, Su Ren''s empty pupils were open, and her body was full of blood.


    The machine stopped, and the mechanical ant, which had repaired half of its body, woke up, and it stood up, unaware that something was wrong with the current laboratory.


    Just as it was about to go out, Su Ren grabbed its feet because of excessive blood loss and cold hands.


    The mechanical ant bowed his head in confusion and saw Su Ren who was about to die completely. He recognized that this was a mechanic, a servant of the Lord, the same existence as them.


    So it bent down and approached Su Ren.


    322: Joker!


    "Master, Su Ren''s body has been destroyed." Xiaobaihui reported that as for the flesh and blood body lying in the corpse laboratory, she did not report it at all.


    In the consciousness of mechanical life, their original mechanical body is the most important, so after Xiaobai killed that flesh and blood body, he didn''t pay much attention.


    As for cleaning, there are housekeeping robots that clean up the bodies.


    "Well, just destroy it." Bai Ye walked back after delivering fog energy to the Transcendent Tree, and asked as he walked, "Xiao Bai, do you think there are too many mechanical beings like Su Ren?"


    "Not much!" Xiaobai said decisively: "Me, Susu, Lem, Hinata, Xiaorou, Huizhi, etc., everyone loves the master, everything, after meeting the master, you have to lean back, even if Master, if you want us to blow ourselves up, we will have no complaints."


    Xiaobai: "Only Su Ren is weird."


    Bai Ye nodded, pinched the bridge of his nose, and said, "Help me keep an eye on the new mechanical beings. I''m afraid there is something like Su Ren in it."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai also knew how important this matter was, she said seriously: "I will watch them carefully!"


    18


    "Well, I''ll have to work hard for you next."


    Bai Ye walked into the bedroom, he paused after seeing the source of the fire, originally because of Su Ren''s matter, he didn''t want to wake up the mechanical life today.


    but¡­


    Forget it, it''s impossible to give up food because of choking.


    Bai Ye took the source of fire and woke up a miracle phone with the source of fire.


    "Master, thank you for giving me life."


    "I''ll give you a name." Bai Ye looked at the deformed mechanical phone.


    "it is good!"


    "Let''s call it loyalty." Because of Su Ren, Bai Ye was indeed a little sensitive to this aspect. He said: "Loyalty, honesty, and loyalty means that loyalty must come first, and then be honest."


    "Yes, loyal thanks to the master for the name." Loyal said thank you happily, a big pink heart popped up on the screen on his chest, "I like it, master!"


    This kind of performance made Bai Ye somewhat relieved.


    "Do you have a career you like?" Bai Ye said, "Choose a career."


    Loyalty is a miracle phone. It can search the Internet for the quality of various occupations. After about five or six seconds, it said: "Master, I want to be a mechanic."


    Bai Ye: "Huh? Why?"


    "Because Loyalty likes the master very much, so I want to do more and more Loyalty to make them like the master too." A shy expression appeared on the screen on Loyal''s chest.


    That is to say, it wants to be a being that can make mechanical life.


    Bai Ye nodded and took out a paint-stained box, "Here, take a job."


    "Thank you master!"


    After Loyal took office, Bai Ye let it go to Su Su, hoping that Loyalty was not Su Ren''s existence.


    Xiaobai led Xiaorou and the others along in the majestic rain, and finally stopped under a cliff.


    Most of the rain was blocked by the cliff, and there was no life around, so it was a good place to rest.


    And Su Ren, who was separated from his body through mechanical ants, was a mechanical being, and he was many times more advanced than ordinary robots.


    She took control of the cleaning robot, and then dug out the location of the garbage outlet from its program, and after emergency made a small mechanical body, she drilled out of the mechanical house from there.


    But her luck was not good. The simple mechanical body could not support her movement. Xiaobai led Xiaorou and the others forward. She was crushed by Xiaoxia half of her body.


    The inner core is exposed to rain, and it constantly explodes with electric sparks because of the rain.


    In this environment, she would be completely dead in two minutes.


    "pat, pat, pat"


    It was the sound of rain falling on the umbrella.


    The man holding the umbrella squatted down, revealing a face painted in a ridiculous look, his mouth covered with lipstick cracked, "Oh~ this is the master you said? Quietly, how pitiful she is now, but she is going to die soon. ."


    "President, if you don''t give her a new body, she will die completely within thirty seconds." A woman in a white robe appeared behind the man, her hair was white, her skin was loose, and her eyes were clean." President, it''s time for us to go."


    "Okay, okay." The clown stood up, he transferred Su Ren into the new mechanical body, then put his hand on his eyebrows and looked at the mechanical houses that had gone away, he whistled and said, "Wow ~This is what you said, my future enemy? How about I say hi to him now?"


    "President... Someone is rushing ahead." The woman whispered: "The track of fate is turning. Before you and his destiny meet, meeting in advance will only damage¡ª"


    "Stop, stop, old lady, don''t say anything." The clown casually stuffed Su Ren into his pocket, and didn''t care that he broke her arms and legs with his thick hands and feet, "Look at the roulette wheel... If it''s really dead, I''ll eat your body!"


    The woman smiled and said nothing.


    Bai Ye looked back behind him, only to see Xiao Bai''s puzzled face.


    He felt a powerful presence just now, and that presence was watching him.


    But only for a moment, could he feel wrong?


    Yes, if there is no wrong feeling, how can the other party appear here without any movement at all?


    After all, the appearance of big bosses is extraordinary.


    So he must have felt wrong.


    Bai Ye looked back.


    Xiaobai: "Master 260, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, I just felt that there was a powerful presence nearby..." Bai Ye frowned, "Maybe I feel wrong."


    Xiaobai tilted his head, and then said, "Master can''t go wrong."


    "You trust yourself more than I do." Bai Ye pinched her soft cheeks, and then entered the training room to train.


    He continued to patrol until the afternoon amid the dissatisfied complaints of Creature A, before he came out of the training room. As soon as he came out, he saw Ye Xuan''s two missed video calls, as well as various news.

 Chapter 258：

    At the same time, several people privately messaged him, all begging for mercy.


    Bai Ye didn''t pay attention, he looked at the message ye Xuan sent.


    Ye Xuan: [! ! You actually took revenge from the air, cow, how did you do it? Why do I feel a little bit like a curse? ¡¿


    Michelle Ye: [Pictures, pictures, pictures, they are all cursing and crusades against you now, thinking that although there is something wrong with those people, you shouldn''t be so cruel. Anyway, everyone is on the moral high ground. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Several of them said they wanted to send a private message to you, have you received the private message? how is the situation? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Video call (not connected)]


    Ye Xuan: [Where is the person? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Video call (not connected)]


    Ye Xuan: [Remember to reply when you see it! ].


    323: The curse is successful!


    white night:¡¾. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [! You are finally online! ¡¿


    Bai Ye typed: [Why are you so excited, I remember you were not too lazy to pay attention to these people before? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [I didn''t want to talk about it at first, but when I saw you said you wanted revenge, I couldn''t help but pay attention. I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [picture, picture, picture, picture]


    Bai Ye took a look. The people in the picture are different protagonists. Their faces have hideous lines. In the picture, they are all lying on the ground without exception. The backs of their hands, faces, and necks are all exposed. It''s this weird texture.


    Bai Ye: [What are they? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan hummed twice when she saw Bai Ye''s obviously pretending to be stupid, and typed quickly: [Don''t pretend, I don''t know you yet? The iron roosters that must be reported, they were made by you, right? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Tsk tsk tsk, I heard from them that these lines were born suddenly overnight, and they rolled around because of this pain... Someone broke the news that it was said that they were incontinent. ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    This is a really tasty talk.


    However, he was very satisfied with the effect of this curse.


    Bai Ye: [Then they are quite unlucky, but people have their own way to pay, and their time has come. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Pfft, you laughed at me to death! But can''t you really say that? I''m very curious, is it your own wizard, or is there a wizard in your organization who you asked for help? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Well, someone else helped. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan wanted to ask more, but Bai Ye didn''t want to cooperate with her anymore.


    Bai Ye: [I''m going to dinner, I''ve already left the class group, so I don''t care what''s going on inside. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Understand, understand. ¡¿


    Michelle Ye: [But be careful, I''m afraid that those few people will go to the doctor in a hurry, and go directly to Shanhaicheng officials. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [The official is now even taking care of such trivial matters? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [There is no way, the purge is underway recently. Basically, anyone with a problem will be investigated or warned, and it will be even more difficult if they die directly. ¡¿


    Bai Ye remembered what Rem said, and replied to Ye Xuan: [Don''t worry, they can''t die. ¡¿


    After all, Rem said that it would be better to let them live than to die.


    After replying to Michelle Ye, Bai Ye went to tease Yingying for a while, maybe because of the good food recently, Yingying is getting fatter and fatter now, and her bear face is too fleshy to the touch.


    After watching the big sailing animation with Yingying in my arms, the meal was ready. After eating, of course, I continued to move forward. After changing a place, Bai Ye urged the prompt system to look around.


    [Wow, you are lucky, there is a group of powerful beings stationed there, they have more than a dozen treasure chests, and all the nearby treasure chests are collected here. Don''t be angry, if you get angry and break in, you will kill them. ¡¿


    white night?"


    Don''t you die and I die?


    Feeling the doubts in Bai Ye''s heart, he reminded the system: [Don''t doubt yourself, you read that right, you are the one who kills them. Because they are so powerful that you can''t destroy them at all! ¡¿


    Since the prompt system is so stubborn that it can''t be done, then he will not go down.


    Bai Ye is not a person who overestimates his strength. Since he knows that the treasure chests nearby have been collected by the other party, there is no need to stay here.


    It is not easy to encounter spatial chaos in the dense fog area, so Bai Ye needs to open a spatial channel to get from here to other places.


    For Xiaokong, who has become a lot stronger recently, it is not difficult to open this.


    After she opened the space passage, Bai Ye and the others entered the space passage. Once they entered, the space passage behind the buttocks was closed.


    Not long after they left, a group of people walked over slowly and saw that there was no one here. A strong man came over and felt it, "There are subtle spatial fluctuations, someone should open the portal here."


    A thin man squatted down and looked at the traces on the ground, then stood up and said in a Honghou voice: "At least five mechanical houses on the top are fat sheep! It''s a pity!"


    "Or tear the space channel apart?" The woman with an inverted triangle black tattoo on her face suggested eagerly.


    "No, they can buy unlimited portals, but we can''t keep tearing the space channel." After the thin man rejected the proposal, he turned around and turned back, "Hurry up to eat, and go back after dinner, I am afraid that the Holy Son is already in a hurry. already."


    If there are elderly people in the dense fog area, they will definitely be able to recognize who these people are. The direct subordinates of the Holy Son, the "hunting team" that made the low-level survivors in the dense fog area terrified.


    After the Holy Son received the news that the hunting team was back, he immediately went out to greet him. His actions gave the hunting team enough face and made them very useful.


    "." Holy Son, this time, a total of five golden treasure chests, three platinum treasure chests, and six silver treasure chests were recovered. "


    As for Bronze and Black Iron, they didn''t like it at all. They felt that if they brought them over, not only would the Holy Son be unhappy, but their faces would not look good.


    The Son nodded, getting used to their great harvest.


    He said: "I asked you to help find something before..."


    "I haven''t found it yet." The hunter shook his head. "As you said, we almost shoveled down the wall, but we didn''t find it. Maybe this thing is in the treasure chest?"


    "I see, don''t relax." Keep trying. Sure to find it.


    If it weren''t for unpacking alone, the odds were too small, and he would not have relied on unpacking for a long time. He thought righteously.


    I just don''t know what happened to Bai Ye, who killed so many people in their Vatican in one second, and I don''t know what his expression would be if he knew that his fate was about to be reversed.


    (The king''s) And Bai Ye, who was worried about by the Son of God, brought the others directly to the misty area.


    Although the misty area will not be a golden treasure chest like the dense fog area, but here, his fourth-order is a strong, a respected existence.


    It''s hard for someone to show disgust at Bai Ye and Bai Ye''s dazzling display, and those who really do this can be killed directly by Bai Ye.


    The heavy rain in the misty area has not stopped, and some places that were originally land have now become small rivers.


    Bai Ye saw that the disaster was so serious, so he sent a message to ask how the barren blood tribe was doing, and whether there was a place to live.


    The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe: [Don''t worry, benefactor, we have all moved to the cave above, just the cave you stayed in the last time you came here. We all remember your words, if there is a situation, we will definitely ask you for help! ¡¿


    Bai Ye knew that the cave was so high that it was indeed not easy to be flooded.


    324: Overstep!


    After Bai Ye knew that the barren blood tribe was all right, he took the empty-suppressing stone, took a rest and looked at it again. The surrounding environment changed, and he took out the emptying-suppressing stone and put it away.


    After putting it away, he urged the reminder system to look around.


    [¡­There is a silver treasure chest here, and there are no monsters beside it. ¡¿


    [¡­There is nothing here. ¡¿


    [There is no rain here, I suggest you look down first, so as not to fall to pieces! ¡¿


    white night:"?"


    Isn''t this plain?


    He came into the cab strangely, turned on the surveillance camera, and saw floating white clouds. And Xiaobai who was just about to fall.


    Bai Ye: "...Xiao Bai, turn on the suspension mode, and let Xiaorou and the others also turn on the suspension mode."


    "Yes, Master." When Xiaobai and the others were rambling through the space, basically all kinds of small functions would be affected more or less. This time, it was the monitoring that was affected, which made her not aware of the wrong at the first time.


    The five mechanical houses were suspended, and within three seconds of getting up, the position where Xiaobai was staying began to tilt. After tilting, he slammed down hard. After falling for a long time, Bai Ye didn''t hear the sound of landing.


    How deep is this?


    Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai and the others to retreat, and he was relieved after retreating to the safety zone.


    "After 260, let Xiaokong open the space channel." Bai Ye ordered.


    Although it is easy and effortless to mess around with space, it is too dangerous. Who knows where it will randomly go?


    Let Xiaokong come, at least he will not easily open the exit where there are powerful monsters, nor will he easily throw them on the edge of the cliff.


    "Yes, Master." Xiaokong said: "Then I will open the portal specially for opening the house in the future."


    After speaking, Bai Ye looked around and activated the reminder system.


    [Here is the silver treasure chest you just saw. ¡¿


    [There are two bronze treasure chests here, and three zombies forgotten by the zombie empire guard the treasure chests. ¡¿


    ¡¾Look here, there is a golden treasure chest! There is only a fourth-order flying snake next to it. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    After Bai Ye gave them directions one by one, he took the sword and went out with the mechanical ant soldiers, and then set off with the other mechanical ant soldiers in the direction of the golden treasure chest.


    The other mechanical ant soldiers set off in other directions, looking for treasure chests.


    They kept walking forward in the white night, until they suddenly heard a "hissing" sound. The mechanical ant soldiers who were walking neatly around him surrounded him and used their bodies to make a mechanical machine for him. Wall, as if afraid of something happening to him.


    "Spread out, ready to attack at any time!"


    Bai Ye snorted in a low voice, then turned into a dragon, and the whole person flew with wings. After flying high, I saw the fourth-order flying snake monster.


    That monster is not elsewhere, just above them in the white night! Watching Bai Ye lift into the sky at this moment, it directly swallowed Bai Ye with a big mouth!


    "Bang!" Bai Ye urged the Eye of Slowness, and then cut off the black snake letter of the flying snake with a knife, avoiding the stench of the stench of the snake''s blood, and the whole person escaped the attack range of the flying snake.


    "His! Human!!!"


    The flying snake tumbled in pain, and the strong resentment made it give up the few mechanical ant soldiers and attacked Bai Ye directly!


    The huge and hideous snake head jumped over, and Bai Ye''s dragon wings rose in a straight line, and then fell again. Standing on the snake head, the sword was inserted into the place where the snake head was connected to the body.


    The flying snake skin and flesh of Taidao Electric with the power of thunder rolled over, and then the power of thunder instantly spread all over the body of the flying snake, and the opponent who was directly electrocuted lost his mobility and kept twitching.


    Bai Ye used force in his hand, the sword slashed horizontally, and the snake bone was broken with one knife!


    With another slash, the body of the flying snake is directly separated from its head!


    "boom-!"


    The huge corpse fell to the ground, and the muddy water splashed everywhere.


    Bai Ye exhaled and threw out the sword, the long sword inserted directly into the head of the flying snake, and fixed it to the ground.


    The snake, which did not die immediately after being cut off, let out a "hiss", and then went silent.


    The body of the flying snake, whose head was chopped off, was still twitching and twisting, and the foul-smelling blood kept spewing from the fracture.


    After waiting for a while in the white night, the mechanical ant soldiers came back with the golden treasure chest. When they came back, they were covered in egg liquid. He glanced in the direction they came back from, and saw the eggs piled high.


    This is a flying snake hatching and laying eggs.


    Do you want to kill all these flying snake eggs?


    Bai Ye thought about it for a while, then gave up.


    Although there is a reason for natural selection, it is not necessary to kill them all at once. After all, flying snake meat and flying snake blood are also rare supplements.


    Bai Ye chopped the corpse of the huge flying snake into several pieces with a sword, then marked the price and directly hung it on the trading hall.


    Whoever likes to buy this stuff will buy it. It''s so stinky that he can''t eat it.


    After cleaning up, Bai Ye and the mechanical ant soldiers returned to the mechanical house. When their group returned, the other mechanical ant soldiers hadn''t returned, and it took about half an hour for the other mechanical ant soldiers to form a group. bring back the treasure chest.


    The treasure chest this time has only one gold, and the rest is either silver or bronze, so I didn''t rush to open it.


    After putting the treasure chest in the living room, I went to the bathroom to take a shower and rinsed off the **** smell on my body.


    The biological mecha is not happy at the moment. After a battle with Bai Ye just now, it is now more compatible with Bai Ye, and its attack power, defense power and anti-magic ability have all increased! !


    "Did you feel that it was very easy to fight the flying snake of the same rank as you today, and it didn''t take much effort at all? Let me tell you, it''s all about me, if it weren''t for me, you''d waste more than that little effort. ." The biological mecha was on Bai Ye''s arm, "I will become stronger when we fight more together in the future. By that time, it will be completely useless for you to fight directly with the sixth-order powerhouse at the first rank. question!"


    Bai Ye: "...Can you be quiet?"


    The keel said weakly: "That is, your biological mecha should have a little style, what does it look like when you keep talking all day long?!"

 Chapter 259：

    The biological mecha became stronger, it was happy, so it didn''t argue, and after a snort, it broke away from Bai Ye''s arm and ran out.


    After washing in the night, I went out and heard the voice of the biological mecha.


    "...So, you and I can eat and drink spicy food, there''s no problem with that!"


    "However, we haven''t bound humans yet, so we can''t follow you."


    "Yes, I don''t know when your master will find us a master."


    "Your master is not interested in us, so every biological mecha wants it?"


    Bai Ye''s biological mecha was angry, "Do your Spring and Autumn Dream!"


    white night:"¡­".


    325: Search for the rich woman!


    "The human being I chose has a high vision. If you want to see it, you have to look at the top biological armor, you? Hehe."


    Bai Ye: "Cough, what did you say?"


    The biological mechas were quiet for a moment, and then a red mecha said: "Master, we want to know, when will you find us a human master?"


    Xie is the name of the mecha that Bai Ye chose.


    Bai Ye originally thought to give these biological mechas to Xiaobai and the others, but after he brought the mecha back and tried it, he found out that the person who set up the biological mecha was really thinking of human beings and didn''t leave behind A little bit of room for holes.


    The biological mecha detected that Xiaobai and the others were not real human beings, so they honestly told Bai Ye that they could not be bound, what else could Bai Ye do?


    He took these creature armors to see the hand of silver, but... none of the hands of silver were seen.


    These mechs have high eyes.


    Bai Ye had a headache, "I found a group for you before, but you don''t like any of those people~?"


    Biomechas: "We think you''re okay, and we''re looking for someone who''s - similar to you."


    Bai Ye: "Hehe."


    He''s just ok in their mouths?


    They really don''t think of a little bit of beauty.


    If he had eyes, he would have rolled his eyes at the moment, "A bunch of idiots with high eyes and low hands! They are still similar to my master? Why don''t you say that you want to be a god? I finally know why I can crush you, because I Have a brain!"


    Nodding at night.


    The biological mechas: "That''s not enough. The previous batch of humans was really average... Sigh, okay, then we need someone who is a little worse than your master, this head office?"


    Their tone was reluctant.


    Bai Ye: "...you should go back to rest, try not to come out normally, take a good rest, and wait until you meet your master."


    Don''t come out and bother him.


    Originally, Bai Ye wanted to keep all these biological mechas in his hands. The energy of biological mechas is really strong, and it can be called a half body.


    But... these mechas are too mother-in-law!


    And stick to the bottom line, resolutely unwilling to choose the silver hand.


    It is impossible for Bai Ye to find some human beings to be his subordinates for them. You know, even if Bai Yin signed a contract with him, made a big deal, and was cultivated by him, he seemed to be a lot closer.


    But they are also living with Xiaoxia and the others, and they basically cannot come to Xiaobai without special circumstances.


    As for Su Tongtong... Su Tongtong now sincerely believes in him, brainwashing herself every day, and now she has reached the point where she will unswervingly believe in Bai Ye''s words.


    So Su Tongtong can come and go freely here.


    Bai Ye has room for the hand of silver that he cultivated by himself, not to mention emergency income?


    There is a beginning prophecy there. After knowing that he has several enemies staring at him, Bai Ye will not expand his income at will as long as he has no problem with his mind.


    But these biological mechas are annoying...


    It is better to simply give out the biological mecha that can be given out, but it is impossible to give it for nothing.


    Bai Ye thought about it, and finally set his goal on the only human being with whom he had a good relationship.


    A good thing like a biological mecha, of course, has to be paid by a rich woman.


    Ye Xuan was eating when she received a message from Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye: [Prepare the money. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [? What, you don''t search for money now, and you are blatantly asking for money? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Pictures, biological mechas, you can increase the level with the owner, there is no upper limit. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [I will give you a chance to reorganize the language. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: "¡­"


    "Dad!" Ye Xuan asked for help decisively, "What is a biological mecha? Look at this, what is this?"


    Father Ye was enjoying the food his wife gave him. Hearing his daughter''s request for help, he looked back and saw the light pink armor on the screen.


    "This is not armor... Wait, what did you just say? Biological mecha?" Father Ye tapped his temple, and his eyelids suddenly jumped twice, "I think about it, where have I heard this name? ...who told you this?"


    "Bai Ye." Ye Xuan pouted, "He asked me to prepare the money to buy this."


    "Then buy it!" Mother Ye ordered without hesitation, "Just as much as you want, don''t take advantage of others. If Xiaobai was able to come here with Lao Zhou''s daughter regardless of the danger, they were not bad. It shouldn''t hurt us this time."


    ???????????????????????????


    Ye Xuan: "Of course I know."


    She''s just... a little embarrassed to say softened. After all, they have been fighting with Bai Ye for so long, and the image of the goddess should have long since become a female nerve.


    And his tone is really too cheap!


    Michelle Ye: [¡­Although I don¡¯t know what a biomecha is, but seeing that you have something good, think of me for my sake, so I decided to ask the price. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [The fracture price is 200 million miracle coins, which can be discounted by miracle items. ¡¿


    Michelle Ye: [Xiao Bai, have you not been on the forum for a long time to find out about prices, so you closed your eyes and bid when you sold something? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [You are right. I should go to the forum and sell it, then I won''t sell it to you? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: "???"


    ............


    That''s not what she meant!


    "Crack!" Father Ye slapped the table, and the man who had always collapsed in front of Mount Tai without changing his face widened his eyes, "Buy it! If it''s a biological mecha, then you must buy it! Buy as many as you want!"


    Ye Xuan said with a wooden face, "A piece of 200 million miracle coins."


    Father Ye: "..."


    The excited heart instantly calmed down.


    Mother Ye got stuck for a while, "200 million? I''m afraid you have to kill all the monsters in some areas to get them together!"


    She looked at Father Ye, "Do you still want to buy it?"


    Father Ye didn''t say whether to buy it or not, but said, "Do you remember the machine king?"


    Mother Ye frowned, "That pervert who takes pleasure in destroying the city? What''s wrong? Is there a relationship between the two?"


    "Jiwang used to be an official grassroots staff. Every day he was responsible for serving tea and pouring water, nodding and bowing. Even ordinary people could beat and scold him. But he was lucky. After going out with other people, he came back and got the creature. Mecha."


    Father Ye subconsciously took out the cigarette and held it in his mouth. Just as he was about to light it, his mouth was empty. He glanced at his stern-faced wife, smacked his lips, and continued: "After getting the biological armor, his strength is improving by leaps and bounds every day, and there are people on it. Put forward research. I don''t know how to do it. The machine king cooperated from the beginning, then resolutely resisted, and then he ran away. After becoming a terrifying machine king, he began to destroy the city and torture the official personnel for pleasure. ."


    "Afterwards, it was encircled and suppressed by all parties. He died after all, but the strange thing is that the biological mecha also died." Knife.


    326: White Wolf with Empty Gloves!


    "Mecha will also die? By the way, this is a biological mecha..." Ye Xuan murmured, and then her beautiful eyes widened slightly, "Dad, you are saying that biological mechas are living mechas. Life is similar to human existence?!"


    "I don''t know about this." Father Ye shook his head, "It''s true that very few people know about biological mechas."


    He was fortunate enough to know the existence of biological mecha because he followed the old senior who thought he had not yet retired.


    After so many years, no biological mecha has appeared again, so he left this matter behind, and now it took a little effort to remember it.


    Father Ye said: "At the beginning, the growth of the King of Machines was really eye-catching, and the speed was too fast. He was obviously just an ordinary low-level adventurer... Here Xiaobai can remember you, you have to thank them. As for Miracle Coins... I have saved some with my mother over the past "two, six, three" years."


    Ye Xuan was moved and looked at her father with tears in her eyes.


    Father Ye: "So I''m going to buy a biological mecha for me and your mother first. You can ask classmate Bai if it''s alright? As for your biological mecha... We''ll see how it goes after we buy it. If it''s really good, You give us an IOU, we will go out and lend you money, and you can pay it back to others yourself."


    Ye Xuan: "¡­"


    Daddy!


    ...


    Just after Bai Ye took a shower after training, Zheng Meimei hugged Xiaobai Xiaoxia while watching the anime, when he received a series of killing knocks from Ye Xuan, and after receiving it, Ye Xuan was projected in front of him.


    Ye Xuan saw two beauties with different styles beside Bai Ye, but what she was about to complain about got stuck in her throat, she pursed her lips, and said, "My parents also want to buy one, one of them will buy a biological mecha. "


    Sure enough, she is a rich woman. She pays 400 million yuan without any real money. This buyer is not wrong.


    Bai Ye said: "Yes, yes, but you have to come and try it, see if the biological mecha can see you."


    Ye Xuan: "?"


    Bai Ye briefly talked about the biological mecha, then glanced at the time and said, "When are you free? Make an appointment, I''ll give you some, and you can open the portal directly."


    "There is time now." Ye Xuan glanced at the two beauties in Bai Ye''s arms, "I just don''t know if you have time now."


    "Why don''t you have time to make money?" Bai Ye got up and hung up ye Xuan''s phone, "Xiao Bai, find a safer place to stop."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai got up and leaned on Bai Ye''s body. At the same time, he shifted his direction and headed to a nearby hillside.


    Then Bai Ye went out and passed the coordinates to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s side opened the door soon, and it was a family who came, besides her and her parents.


    "Mr. Bai, hello, we meet again." Father Ye stretched out his hand as he spoke, and Bai Yeji shook his hand politely. Out of professional habit, he opened his mouth to greet him.


    Father Ye: "I heard..."


    Bai Ye: "The biological mecha is watching you, wait a moment, and the result will come out."


    Father Ye was silent all of a sudden, he looked around, put his eyes on the behemoth Xiaobai for a moment, and then withdrew his gaze.


    Ye Xuan twisted her hair with her fingers and glanced at Bai Ye, "Where did you find so many biological mechas? Or are they produced by your organization?"


    Bai Ye: "...Our organization is not so powerful yet. This is a coincidence of a big boss in our organization, but the big boss has a big heart and feels that the person who makes the biological mecha wants to Use biological mecha to help mankind face disasters, so after leaving a part, the rest will be scattered and let us deal with it ourselves. Don''t I just find someone who is destined?"


    Understood, rich people are here in the white night = people with predestined relationship.


    It''s the same iron rooster attribute as always, ye Xuan muttered in her heart, and was a little envious, this is completely a white wolf with empty gloves.


    Get the biological mecha for free and sell it at a sky-high price, and the people who buy the biological mecha are still grateful to him, just because this thing is really priceless.


    "Your organization is really selfless, yes, very good!" Father Ye praised, and saw two animals came out of the door opened by the behemoth.


    One is a cat and the other is a snake.


    As soon as the two animals approached, they discovered that the lines on their bodies were not right, and they did not seem to exist naturally.


    And the cat came to Ye Xuan''s side, and the snake came to Ye Mu''s side.


    Father Ye: "This is?"


    Bai Ye: "Oh, this is a biological mecha, it seems that they have chosen Auntie and Ye..."


    Father Ye was silent for two seconds and said unwillingly, "Only these two biological mechas?"


    Bai Ye: "No, there are a few more in there."


    Father Ye understood, this is what he meant by not being attracted by those biological mechas.


    He was silent for a moment, and started to transfer money, "We urgently exchanged 250 million miracle coins here, and the remaining 150 million miracle coins used resources of the same value, these are based on market prices. Come on, do you think this works?"


    Bai Ye nodded, "Okay."


    So Father Ye transferred the money, and at the same time, he hung all the items in the trading hall, made it an exclusive transaction, and sent it to Bai Ye.


    Only one Miracle Coin is required for payment.


    After Bai Ye bought it, he did not count it at the time, but said: "Okay, then these two biological mechas belong to you, goodbye."


    The style is crisp and clean, without any superfluous nonsense.

 Chapter 260：

    Father Ye: "Goodbye..."


    So they watched Bai Ye board the mechanical house, and then the five mechanical houses left.


    Ye''s mother praised: "This is the attitude of doing things. It''s neat, not a mother-in-law at all, and a good child."


    Father Ye said faintly, "Why didn''t I get noticed by the biological mecha?"


    "Of course it''s because you have other smells." A childish voice sounded, and the three present were stunned. Then they looked down and saw the kitten with its head raised. Then the kitten jumped briskly and hit the ground. When it arrived on Ye Xuan''s body, it disintegrated in an instant, and then turned into a mecha and appeared on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Not bad!" Mother Ye''s eyes lit up, and then she looked at the little snake at her feet. Her biological mecha didn''t disappoint her, it wrapped around her calf, and then disintegrated and covered her body inch by inch.


    The momentum of the two of them was rising, and Father Ye was very excited to see it, but it was useless no matter how excited he was, the biological mechas looked down on him!


    ¡­


    Bai Ye sat on the sofa, watching Hinata count these things a little bit, and then glanced at the dazzling deposit figures, and he was relieved, "I''m really an ordinary little genius to make money."


    Although the money has been spent, who doesn''t want to save a little more, right? .


    327: At dusk! !


    Bai Ye was happy, and Hinata and the others were naturally happy for him. After the count, Hinata smiled and said, "Master, these things are worth 150,030,000 miracle coins."


    "Three thousand more, not bad." Bai Ye sighed and looked at the biological mechas of different shapes, "Don''t look at it, these are my introduction fees. If I introduce you to meet on both sides, don''t you have to charge a fee?"


    The biological mechas nodded, indicating that they understood.


    Bai Ye asked Xie to drive these biological mechas to rest, don''t run around and don''t disturb them.


    After getting those away, he pulled Hinata and kissed him, "I haven''t seen you often recently."


    "I''m studying ancient history, ancient civilizations and ancient languages." Hinata wrapped her hands around the master with soft arms. "Xiaobai and Susu are working hard. I also want to become better and be more useful to the master."


    "good idea."


    Bai Ye touched her hand and took her into the bathroom. Hinata was shy and did not refuse.


    And here, the Holy Son looked at the bronze treasure chest in front of him, his face ashen.


    Someone said before that there was news of the change of life, so he specially asked someone to inquire about it. Because of his identity, he can''t do anything that is inconsistent with his identity, let alone use an existence that is listed as a ban.


    So he concealed his identity, and finally got the specific news after tossing and turning, and came to the place where the sixth-order monsters gathered.


    He used the various weapons and props he had accumulated since he became an adventurer to spell and kill this sixth-order monster with serious injuries.


    After rummaging around in this stinking cave, only one bronze treasure chest was found, and there was no trace of the book of fate change.


    But how could there be a change of fate book in the bronze treasure chest? Just a change of fate book is enough to turn a bronze treasure chest into a golden treasure chest!


    But he couldn''t really give up like this, so with his last hope of death, he shook his hands and opened the bronze treasure chest.


    Then he got less than 10,000 miracle coins, two pieces of meat, three pieces of rags, a blueprint for making clothes, and a light that would never go out.


    "puff-"


    After so many years of hard work, he finally got back a bronze treasure chest. The holy son was so angry that he directly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell into a coma in the stinking cave.


    The pouring rain fell on the sea, making the sea more and more uneven, and the waves were everywhere.


    However, there is a dilapidated ship that ignores the wind and waves and calmly passes through the thunder and rain.


    Moore stood on the bow, his figure staring more and more as the rain fell on the boat through his body.


    Rainforest disaster is the carnival of water ghosts.


    The situation of all their water ghosts has improved a lot, and Moore also remembered something.


    Maybe once the rainforest disaster is over, he will forget who he is and what to do.


    So he had to quickly get that thing, something that could appease the spirits and make them all recover slowly.


    The tattered pirate ship passed through the undulating sea smoothly and quickly at a jaw-dropping speed, and came to a pirate with human survival, but they did not go up to kill humans, but hid in the cover and wait.


    When the rain stopped for a while, there were fish fins on the sea, and mermaids with beautiful faces floated on the sea. They opened their mouths, revealing their sharp teeth, and their throats uttered fascinated sounds. singing.


    Then, one after another human came out from the shore and stepped into the sea.


    Moore didn''t move, because the mermaid was most relaxed and enjoyed only when it was eating.


    Mermaids captured humans, and the four-day rain prevented them from going out to sea. They hadn''t eaten humans for four full days!


    They devoured them, unaware that the danger was coming.


    "Tick..."


    A blue-gray nail quietly came to the side of the mermaid''s neck, and then just like stabbing tofu, it easily stabbed into the mermaid''s throat, smashing their attacking throat, so that they could no longer make a sound.


    The blood was thrown into the sea water, and the silent mermaids opened their eyes in horror, waving their claws, trying to drive away these sneak attack guys.


    But the water ghost has no body, and the powerful claws fail again and again, while the mermaids are torn to shreds by repeated attacks, and the corpses are scattered on the sea.


    Some humans woke up and ran away in panic, while others were completely dead.


    But this is not important, Moore put his hand into the mermaid''s brain and digging, and finally took out an aqua blue crystal-like existence.


    This is the core of the mermaid, which has the ability to affect the spirit, and the core can also heal the pain in the soul.


    After all the cores were dug out, they were divided equally, and Moore continued to set off with the people, towards the next stop where the mermaid was located.


    Bai Ye gave himself a day off, and after a long day of wandering, he woke up early the next day to eat and went to training. He trained until his body was soaked with sweat.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a real sword in his hand. Before opening the treasure box, he opened a few swords, but they were either too short or too soft, and none of them met his requirements.


    He took a shower in the bathroom and went out to eat.


    After eating, the reminder system is activated.


    [There is an abandoned castle here with a gold treasure chest and a silver treasure chest. ¡¿


    ¡¾The special item clock of the time of dusk is here! Hurry up and get it, it''s a good thing! hurry up hurry up! Be careful of being preempted! ¡¿


    [The red house, with a silver treasure chest in it, is nothing to see. Hurry up and get Twilight! ¡¿


    Bai Ye originally planned to let the mechanical ant soldiers pick them up after reading them one by one, but seeing the prompt system was so urgent, he didn''t dare to delay, and directly let Xiaokong come to the space channel in the direction of three o''clock, and teleported a short distance. It''s gone!


    As soon as he landed, Bai Ye felt that something was wrong, it was too quiet here.


    He came out of the mechanical house, fell to the ground, and heard the sound of crisp leaves being smashed.


    He looked up and saw the leaves stagnating in mid-air!


    Time seems to stand still here!


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    ¡¾It''s right in front, hurry up! Put your hand on the clock, input fog energy, and then bind it with mental power, you can completely bind it to you! ¡¿


    Maybe it was really urgent, the prompt system didn''t take Qiao arrogantly this time, and directly gave Bai Ye a way to bind.


    Bai Ye is not someone who clearly knows that it is wrong but still wants ink marks. After he transforms into a dragon, he **** his wings and rushes out at a very fast speed. After flying for more than 200 meters, he stopped and landed on the ground. Then, without hesitation, he stepped forward to take down a watch that was hanging in the air, put his hand on it, and input fog energy.


    After he entered the fog energy, there was suddenly another sound in the woods, and there was a cracking sound in his ear.


    "Put down my clock!!".


    328: Get lucky!


    Along with the roar came the sound of breaking the sky.


    Bai Ye grabbed the watch with one hand and injected his mental power into it. At the same time, he raised his head slightly with a cold face, avoiding the attack on his temple.


    A sharp arrow flew past, and then, an old man and a young man in fiery red robes appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    Both of them stared at Bai Ye''s hand holding the watch, and in their sight, the watch gradually disappeared, and then, a half-human-sized prototype watch appeared in front of them.


    "How, how is that possible!!" The old man was so shocked that he couldn''t even remember the attack, and his mind went blank as he stared at the golden clock.


    This is what their elders got after killing the strong people who fell in from the chaos of space. The bell of the twilight has made their line prosperous. In this terrible world with high mortality, they are Even if they all became adventurers, none of them died.


    But how could Dusk Bell bind outsiders? ? ?


    Isn''t this the treasure of their lineage!


    How can it admit to others? !


    "Looking for death." Bai Ye coldly looked at the old man and the young man, the sword appeared in his hand, and he didn''t even look at the big bell that suddenly appeared.


    "You are courting death!" The silver-white long-haired young man saw that he was bound at dusk. The whole person was frightened and jealous, and his facial expression was distorted by the strong emotion.


    He raised his hand to pull the bow and arrow, and the majestic heat swayed around him. All the surrounding plants were instantly burnt to death and dried up a thousand times. The long arrow ignited the golden sun, and his eyes also turned into a ball of fire. , "Go to hell, trash!"


    The long arrow carrying the majestic energy flew over, Bai Ye urged the slow pupil, and then a wing, the whole person disappeared from the place!


    The next moment, he appeared in the middle of an old man and a young man. The two of them are not too weak. After feeling the existence of Bai Ye, they immediately spread out to both sides, avoiding the fatal blow that was about to hit the back of their necks!


    "boom-"


    Tachi''s katana fell in the air and flew out to overturn a dozen huge trees.


    "You''re doing a sneak attack!" The young man''s eyes were red with anger, and he shot arrows again with a bow.


    The old man next to him frowned and raised his staff, and an icicle flew towards Bai Ye!


    In the training room, I simulated the white night that was besieged by hundreds of monsters of various types. Now I am really not afraid to face these two attacks. The leaves changed positions and approached the old and the young at a terrifying speed.


    Afterwards - "Wan Jian returns to the sect!"


    Originally, if a mage was approached, he would die, but when the young man heard Bai Ye''s words, he couldn''t help sneering, "Where are you from..."


    "puff-"


    Like a harmless leaf, it slashed the throat of a fourth-order powerhouse lightly!


    Bai Ye doesn''t have a sword at the moment, but what Wanjian belongs to religion is not the sword, but the induction and manipulation.


    Sensing your own weapons and others'' weapons, and controlling your own and other weapons.


    The sword has no spirit, and the leaves are also without spirit. To a certain extent, there is not much difference between them.


    So Bai Ye tried it out, but unexpectedly, it worked.


    He lightly glanced at the young man who lost his life due to carelessness, and then at the old man covered in cold sweat.


    The old man was surrounded by leaves at the moment, and the magic circle protecting him was emitting bursts of light.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to Bai Ye, "Please, please forgive the little one''s life!"


    Bai Ye''s answer to him was to raise the sword and slash it diagonally!


    The powerful sword qi swept in with the power of thunder, and the magic wand in the old man''s hand made a slight sound, as if the paper was torn apart. Then, a crack like a spider web appeared on the wand. For a second, in the terrified expression of the old man, the wand shattered into small pieces.


    The old man was directly penetrated by the leaves!


    Scarlet blood was left, and the old man and the young man lay together.


    After confirming that both of them were dead, Bai Ye had time to focus on this big clock, which was the thing he had bound just now.


    It''s rare for the prompt system to say something good, but... how does this thing work?


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [This is the time of dusk, a clock made by a powerful time traveler who once reached the ninth order and was closest to the gods. Because of the strong intention of the maker, it has changed from a clock that records different time and space to the time of dusk.


    It can take its master to the time line before the death of anyone his master knows, and if his master is willing to pay the price, it can help him change the outcome of that person''s death!


    The causal miracle item, this is a real good thing, it can grow, but it has been nurtured for hundreds of years, so now it can only return to the first five hours of the death of the selected target at most. ¡¿


    Bai Ye saw the prompt given by the prompt system, and his eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. This miracle item is really a good thing.


    People can be brought back when they die.


    But for now, he''s pretty useless.


    He studied how to put it away at dusk, and after putting it away, a golden color appeared in the palm of his hand, like the three lines of the hands of a clock, which was the mark left at dusk.


    After getting the good miracle item, Bai Ye returned to Xiaobai without much delay, and let Xiaokong directly open the space channel to leave.


    Walking in the space passage, the outside of the window is full of distorted space. At this time, Bai Ye can only think about the battle just now.


    In a hurry just now, he used the reminder system to see the old man and the young man.


    Logically speaking, they are all powerful beings, but they were killed by him?


    Bai Ye himself is now Tier 4, but his combat power has reached Tier 5 (by Wang Hao). Killing those two people is normal, but the same level of instant kill, the higher level of instant kill, this lethality is a bit too strong.


    "." I''m really... getting stronger and stronger. "Bai Ye felt that sometimes he had to meet some people to practice his skills, or else he had been dealing with monsters or visitors from other worlds, and he didn''t know how terrifying his strength had become.


    He looked at the contents of the space bag recovered from the bodies of the two, and couldn''t help but say, "I''ve had a good fortune recently."

 Chapter 261：

    One by one, they rushed to give him money, and it was a huge amount of wealth.


    Hinata next to him heard it and smiled, her pale pupils did not seem to focus, "Master, you are very lucky in everything, not only wealth."


    On this side, the people in the Ling family looked at the two ever-bright lights that suddenly went out, and they were all stunned, "Isn''t this...isn''t it time to go out to look for dusk, why, why did you suddenly die?!".


    329: Laboratory!


    "Eternal lanterns were dropped from monsters on Xiuxian''s side, there''s no way it could be wrong!"


    "Did the two of them go together? Strange, aren''t the old and the young usually incompatible?!"


    "Hurry up! Hurry up and contact other people and let them seriously look for the time of dusk! Be sure to save people back!"


    Because of the special circumstances of the Ling family, they did not join a trade union, nor did they get a trade union. All the people in this vein lived together for the time of dusk.


    Now they were taken out by the ignorant juniors at dusk. I don''t know where they went. They are gone at dusk, and their family members are dead. They really want to cry.


    On Bai Ye''s side, he happily asked the prompt system whether it could be used on him at dusk.


    [After you die, you will be automatically unbound at dusk, and the corpse cannot be used at dusk. Don''t think about it, it''s not that beautiful, if you can really do this, wouldn''t you be equivalent to taking countless resurrection scrolls? But not bad now. ¡¿


    Not bad indeed.


    After all, Bai Ye can hang up the trading hall at dusk before he dies, designate someone to trade, and then let the other party save him!


    The night is really comfortable now.


    He has the money, and the miracle coins in the account have already accumulated to nearly one billion, and he is 263 if the money is not bad at all.


    What''s more, he also accumulated more than 100,000 units of spirit stones, which are both materials and currency that can be discounted. In short he is very rich at the moment.


    As for strength... Although he is not the strongest existence now, he not only got the biological mecha, but also at dusk, even if he dies, he can be rescued.


    Suddenly there is no pressure.


    However, there is no survival pressure, and he still has to continue to work hard to become stronger.


    After all, he didn''t want to have a good day. Suddenly someone came over and told him that he was going to die in the future, and the other party came to save him.


    They came out of the space-time channel in Baiye and landed on a glacial snowfield. Hailstorms were falling here, and the hailstones were crackling down, and the sound sounded a bit noisy.


    After asking Xiaobai to block the sound, Bai Ye urged the prompt system to look around.


    [Wow~ You are really lucky, what the **** is this place, it is as clean as being swept by locusts, and there is no treasure chest! ¡¿


    ¡¾Um? There is a crumbling glacier here. A laboratory is buried in the middle of the glacier. There may be some good things in it. Of course, it may also be a monster. After all, opportunities and risks are accompanied by ~]


    [Here and here, I finally saw a golden treasure chest. This place is really unbelievably clean. You can come here and try it, but this is the nest of a snow dragon bird, be careful to be torn apart by it. ¡¿


    ¡¾A platinum treasure chest! But here is a hundred-eyed giant who is not afraid of cold. I don''t recommend you to come here. After all, this one-hundred-eyed giant is different from other giants, and you will be instantly killed. ¡¿


    Taking a comprehensive look, Bai Ye intends to go to the laboratory to have a look.


    Snow Dragon Bird is one of the top 50 monsters in the difficult position. It can send out ultrasonic waves, and humans who are close to the body can be directly sent away by this ultrasonic wave. Long-range attack, coupled with its perverted feathers in defense, for now, it is difficult for even fifth-order powerhouses to directly solve it.


    This bird can directly let the mechanical ant soldiers go there, but this laboratory that may be buried at any time, it is best for him to go by himself.


    Bai Ye took Xiao Kong and separated from the mechanical ant soldiers, heading in different directions.


    As for Xiaobai and the others, they were placed in place as coordinates because they were too large and the target was too large when moving.


    "Master, be careful on the road!" Xiaobai said seriously: "If something happens, master, you will transfer us immediately, and Xiaobai can protect you from harm."


    Bai Ye waved his hands and walked with Xiao Kong into the glacier ravaged by wind and hail. Soon, their figures were blurred.


    There is a body of energy released all over the body, and the raging ice and snow can''t do any harm to Bai Ye at all.


    Because Xiaokong wants to come out, he is afraid of dragging his master down, so he replaced the human body with a small (bicc) mechanical spider body, and is now quietly squatting on Bai Ye''s shoulders.


    Because there may be monsters in the laboratory, Bai Ye did not let Xiaokong teleport directly, so as not to be teleported into the monster pile.


    He walked for a while and threw a mechanical ball, which fell to the ground and turned into a mechanical skateboard. He stood up, and then the mechanical skateboard took him forward rapidly, and the ice and snow were lifted.


    Bai Ye stood on the skateboard to control the direction, and used the prompt system to check from time to time, so as not to go wrong.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes, Bai Ye saw the research base mentioned by the prompt system.


    The research base is embedded in the glacier, only a little is exposed outside, and it looks very dilapidated.


    Bai Ye took Xiao Kong in. The gate of the research base was closed, with a transparent glass door, and inside was a dim hall.


    "Master, it has been detected that a large number of life forms are moving underground." Xiaokong''s eyes shone brightly, and the hall was illuminated through the glass door, and the blood in the hall was immediately exposed to Bai Ye''s sight.


    Traces of dragging, bloodstains left on palms, etc.


    Bai Ye glanced at it and raised his eyebrows, "It seems that someone is here before us."


    The bloodstain was fresh, and he also saw the space bag that only adventurers had on them.


    Bai Ye raised his hand and was about to smash the glass door with a punch when he saw the glass door slowly opened.


    Is the automatic induction system still not broken?


    He lifted his foot and walked in, casually passing by in a mess, and then walked towards the elevator step by step, pressing the close button as if he hadn''t seen the broken limbs in the elevator.


    "Ding-"


    The elevator stopped and the door opened.


    "¡­"


    Bai Ye looked at the scene in front of him, speechless.


    The floor where he is now is the first underground floor, and this place is more like a monster''s body than a research room.


    All he could see was a piece of flesh and blood, and these flesh and blood were rising and falling slightly as if they could breathe, as if they were alive.


    Xiaokong hesitated: "Master...a lot of life activities detected...it''s here, it should be that."


    Bai Ye calmly pressed the close button. It''s not that he is afraid, but he has just pushed the reminder system to scan it again. Apart from this monster, there are no miracle items or treasure chests.


    These flesh and blood seem to have no self-consciousness, and they did not stop the action when they saw Bai Ye leave.


    Bai Ye took the elevator and continued down.


    second lower floor.


    The elevator door opened, Bai Ye walked out slowly, and saw a clean and tidy laboratory, neatly dressed humans, bright lights, and everything seemed normal.


    white night:"¡­"


    Silently, the Taidao appeared in his hand, and he calmly raised the sword and slashed fiercely! .


    330: Sinister Fatty!


    "boom-"


    There was a loud noise, and there seemed to be no sound.


    The position where Bai Ye was standing began to distort, and the surrounding space changed, as if experiencing spatial chaos.


    But he didn''t panic, instead he frowned, "Xiaokong, what scene did you see~?"


    "Ah? Is the master talking about this area?" Xiaokong turned her head from side to side, she said, "It''s... quite dirty, there are a lot of cobwebs, a lot of machinery here is rusted, and the situation looks very bad. ...By the way, master, did you find something? Why did you suddenly draw the knife?"


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye urged the prompt-system.


    [The hallucination caterpillar, made by some crazy experimenters fused with genes, has low fertility and long life force, and can create the illusion of confusing creatures. The weakness is the fragility of the body, and the need to get close to the creatures when creating the illusion. ¡¿


    up close?


    Bai Ye used the slow pupil, and said in his mouth: "Xiaokong, look around to see if there are any bugs, or something similar to them."


    "Yes, Master!" Xiaokong is now a mechanical body, so her "look" is different from that of human beings. After Susu''s continuous improvement and update, the scanning system that is replaced on each mechanical being has its superior performance. Xiaolong easily came out of the little bug Bai Ye said in three seconds.


    only¡­


    "Master... scan the reality, we are all surrounded by bugs! It''s dense! It should be hidden under a spider web or something. Do you need me to catch them all for you?" Xiaokong was eager to do something for Bai Ye.


    all around?


    It seems that this hallucination caterpillar is playing a sea of ????tactics.


    But the reminder system has already explained the weakness of this thing, if he can''t solve it, it will be too wasteful.


    "No need." Bai Ye tilted his head slightly, a smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s easier to do it if you have more."


    Xiaokong looked at Bai Ye admiringly, but did not dare to disturb him.


    "Crack!"


    This space was instantly flooded with thunder and lightning!


    And because of the reason the laboratory was originally built, the materials here are all conductive materials!


    "Puff puff¡­"


    Only a fat bug fell from a hidden corner. They squirmed frantically to escape the hunting trap they set up, but in the next second, they were wrapped in the terrifying power of thunder.


    The surroundings were full of "crackling" sounds and the sound of something falling. Bai Ye was extremely leisurely. He looked at the gradually clear scenery in front of him and moved his nose, "Well, it''s quite fragrant."


    Xiaokong excitedly said: "Master, would you like to try it? Xiaokong can bring you all the cooked ones!"


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes, raised his hand and pressed Xiaokong on his shoulder, and the small mechanical head of Xiaokong retracted.


    "Be quiet if you don''t speak."


    Xiaokong: "...Yes."


    After reading it again, Bai Ye''s brows slowly wrinkled.


    Here, too, there is nothing.


    Is it still further down?


    Gee, kinda annoying.


    Bai Ye lowered his head and pressed the prompt system directly to the ground, thinking about his own question in his mind.


    [Thinking about being lazy every day, there is an adventurer who is injured and dying on the third underground floor. The space bag in his hand is quite good. ¡¿


    [There is a silver treasure chest on the fourth underground floor. It is too poor here, and there is only one silver treasure chest? ¡¿


    [There is a group of adventurers fighting on the sixth underground floor. You can go down slowly. After all, the mantis is behind the cicada and the oriole, so you can try to be a bird. ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    Why is this prompt system talking a little weird?


    However, it is not once or twice that the prompt system is cheap, and Bai Ye selectively ignores it.


    Bai Ye took the elevator and continued down.


    The elevator stopped at the third underground floor with a "ding" sound.


    Bai Ye walked out with his feet up, and followed the blood trail all the way to the corner. There was no one here, and there seemed to be nothing unusual.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find any leaks like this, he didn''t worry too much, he turned around and left.


    At the moment he turned around, a grid fell silently.


    "Tsk." Bai Ye stuttered impatiently. Originally, seeing that the person here was not dead, he planned to give up picking up the leak, but since the other party couldn''t wait to get together, he was embarrassed to let it go so easily.


    "Pfft" a tachi appeared in Bai Ye''s hand, he didn''t even bother, just waved it tightly, and the sharp sword energy that spilled out directly shredded the grid made of steel wire.


    The power grid was torn apart, and at the same time, Xiaokong raised his head sharply, with a laser in his eyes, "Master, found it!"


    ???????????????????????????


    "Ow!!" A chubby man screamed and fell from the ceiling.


    With a flash of silver light, the sword was pressed against Fatty''s neck.


    Bai Ye looked calm, and when he was about to deal with Fatty, a pair of chubby hands suddenly appeared in front of him, holding two space bags on them.


    "The boss keeps people under the knife!!"


    white night:"?"


    As if he was afraid that he would wipe his neck if he disagreed, Fatty spoke very fast, "This is all my property, boss, I''ll give it to you! I beg you to spare the life of the young! How about the little one exploring the way for you? !"


    Bai Ye didn''t say a word, as if he had sensed a ray of life, Fatty said immediately: "Boss! I came here with other people in a group. We took a fate guide, and the fate guide said that there are good things here, so we came here, really, Everyone else is down there."


    ............


    He had two ideas for letting Bai Ye know about the existence of other people. One was to tell Bai Ye that he was not alone, and if he killed him, others might retaliate against Bai Ye, so Bai Ye was afraid.


    The second is to tell Bai Ye that he has the guidance of fate, that he knows there is something good here, and he can take him to find it. Killing him would be all harm and no gain.

 Chapter 262：

    "Oh." Bai Ye asked with interest: "They are all down there, why are you here all alone?"


    What else could it be? Fatty was stabbed in the back. Now that he is alive, he found a miracle item when he was about to die.


    Fatty said with a smile: "They are worried about me, let me rest, by the way, guard here, so I can inform them directly if there is any news!"


    "Oh." Bai Ye responded casually, pressing down the long knife in his hand instantly.


    "Crack¡ª" A cracking sound sounded, and Bai Ye found that he couldn''t pierce it any longer.


    He looked down and saw a floating mirror. The mirror was full of fragments. It was now stubbornly resisting Bai Ye''s attack.


    "Big Big Big Brother!!" Fatty''s mirror was custom-made with 500,000 Miracle Coins, and only when faced with a life-or-death moment would it automatically run out to resist the attack.


    But he was not shattered to this extent by the full blow of the fifth-order powerhouse!


    What kind of monster is this? ! Knife.


    331: Lovely child!


    "I beg you to save my life!!!"


    Seeing through the shocking voice, Bai Ye''s ears hurt.


    Xiaokong said angrily: "The voice is so loud, you should pull out the throat first! Let''s see if you dare to quarrel with the master!"


    The fat man shuddered and looked at Bai Ye in horror. He didn''t expect Bai Ye to be an existence who likes to torture and kill. Don''t kill me, I am willing to sign a contract! Sign a soul contract!"


    When he saw that it was a good thing to come here, why did he just come out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s den!


    Daydreamer?


    This profession, Bai Ye, knows that this profession belongs to the class of words and spirits, but it is not as powerful as words. This profession depends on dreaming, that is, daydreams, can come true.


    However, how much it comes true depends entirely on the level and talent of the owner of the occupation "two six seven".


    This fat man is lucky, the career of daydreamer has a 1 in 100,000 chance of being able to get one.


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [Liu Luo, a miserable big fat man, was abandoned by his parents when he was a child, and after entering a private city, he was responsible for being a clown to make the nobles laugh.


    At the age of fifteen, his leg was broken and thrown into the misty area. After struggling to survive, he obtained the job of a daydreamer, and at the same time, he also obtained the curse attached to the miracle item.


    ¡­


    When fate favored him, bad luck also befalls him. It was his destiny to die tragically in the supreme glory. ¡¿


    When Bai Ye saw the last sentence, his eyebrows twitched unexpectedly.


    This is the first time he has seen the prompt system make a prompt similar to "approval".


    The tragic death in the supreme glory is the fate of this fat man?


    [I kill him now, do you think your order can still be established? ¡¿ Bai Ye asked a question in his heart, and immediately saw a very bachelor''s answer in the prompt system.


    [Just kill if you want. Anyway, you have changed more than one person''s fate. Maybe you will die one day, hehe. ¡¿


    white night:"?"


    He didn''t understand this jumping. First, he said that he changed the fate of more than one person, and then he said that he died?


    What''s the connection between the two?


    "Gu dong..." Fatty swallowed and looked at Bai Ye cautiously, "Big boss, are you tired of carrying a knife? Why don''t you take a break?"


    "Signed." Bai Ye took out a soul contract and threw it to Fatty.


    "Hey! Good!" The fat man picked up the contract dog-leggedly, and entered his mental power and fog energy into the contract. After his name appeared on the contract, he saw the person who contracted him. name.


    white night? Oh, the big guy''s name turned out to be Bai Ye, it sounds so good, it sounds familiar, and there must be an inseparable fate with him!


    White Night White Night...Wait!


    Fatty stared at the contract, then looked at Bai Ye, and then at the contract, he said with a trembling voice: "Boss, you... You shouldn''t be the white night that is number one on the airborne rookie list?"


    "What? Have an opinion?" Bai Ye saw that he had signed the contract, the sword in his hand disappeared, and he took out a recovery potion from the space bag.


    "Thank you, thank you." Fatty thanked humbly, and then realized that the young man in front of him was only eighteen years old, and he was the age to be his grandson.


    He hesitated for a moment between resisting indignantly or pretending to be a coward for self-esteem, and then the fat man smiled at Bai Ye, and his fat white face almost turned into a chrysanthemum.


    "How dare I have an opinion, I''m happy! I''m glad I can be a big brother like you! You are too strong, I heard that you entered the foggy area from the misty area in less than two months, you are too strong Now, really, I admire you so much!"


    white night:"¡­"


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense, "Wait here."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the elevator, ready to continue down.


    Fatty was both cowardly and obedient, "Okay, okay! No problem, I will definitely wait for you to come up!"


    Of course, if he can''t get up after hanging down, there''s nothing he can do.


    The elevator door closed slowly, Bai Ye glanced at Xiao Kong who turned his head, "Where did you learn what you said just now?"


    "What words? Ah, did the master mean to pull his throat out?" Xiaokong said happily: "I saw this from the video in the forum! I think it''s right, his noisy master is uncomfortable, then Just cut his tongue and rip his throat out so that he can no longer make any noise."


    white night:"¡­"


    This Xiaokong''s human appearance is a soft and cute loli, how can she speak so cruelly?


    And how Susu and Rem dealt with the adventurers who attacked him in the amusement park...


    Mechanical life is not human after all...


    It''s hard to learn human emotions.


    "Ding-"


    The sound of the elevator opening interrupted Bai Ye''s thoughts. Because there was no danger on the fifth floor, there was only a silver treasure chest, so Bai Ye came directly to the sixth floor.


    As for the treasure chest, just grab it when you go up later.


    "boom!"


    A loud bang sounded on the sixth floor under the darkness, followed by another roar, and a fist with flames illuminated part of the environment on the sixth floor. on people.


    The man was thin, but such a fist that was enough to set off a huge wave had no effect on this man at all.


    "who!"


    "alert!"


    Sensing the arrival of Bai Ye, there were a few scoldings in the darkness, followed by more intensive fighting.


    "Xiaokong, turn on the light."


    "Yes! Master." Xiaokong was delighted, her legs opened, and a beam of strong light popped out, instantly illuminating the world.


    Bai Ye also saw the situation on the sixth floor.


    Three skinless humanoids are fighting several adventurers, both male and female.


    All around them were broken walls, and there were a few people lying on the ground, not sure if they were dead or not, their bodies were blurred with blood.


    "Turn off the lights!" Someone yelled in horror: "They are phototaxis creatures, you will attract more monsters!!"


    Oh, he just said why the black 2.2 is so dark here.


    "Huchihuchi¡ª" The two **** monsters stopped attacking those people, they eagerly attacked Bai Ye, and their **** claws tried to grab Xiao Kong on Bai Ye''s shoulders.


    "Eyes hurt."


    Bai Ye said, raised his hand, and the sword was firmly held in his hand and slashed.


    "Boom¡ª" The adventurers on the sixth underground floor didn''t have time to hide, and were directly blown away by the energy wave collided by the two energies.


    But no one was angry, they looked at Bai Ye and Bai Ye''s knife in disbelief.


    In between, the two monsters that they couldn''t kill no matter what they did just now were split into four by a knife.


    [The child of the Virgin, with a defensive power as high as the ninth order, no one can harm the child of the Virgin. They have a weakness from neck to belly, that''s their natural weakness when the Virgin gave birth to them, split it! ].


    332: Revolver!


    Bai Ye, according to the prompt system, gave all his strength to the weak points of these two monsters, and only then gave up some strength to split them.


    If there is no prompt system, his knife probably won''t cause any serious injury to these two high-defense monsters.


    Sure enough, the plug-in is easy to use.


    "Big, big brother!" A short woman reacted immediately, "Big brother, you are too powerful! We have killed this thing all afternoon, and it is annoying to death, but it can''t be killed, I didn''t expect you It''s solved in one go, cow, that''s awesome! I''m Pei Qingqing, the captain of the first team of the Green Forest Guild, I wonder if I have the honor to go with you next?"


    She looked at Bai Ye earnestly, but Bai Ye didn''t look at her at all. She raised her hand and slashed the room, and in front of the gap stood a stiff and thin man. It can be drawn in seconds.


    "What good things do you have, let me take a look." Bai Ye walked over, "After all, I saved your life."


    "What can this coward get?" Pei Qingqing was stunned and asked her temporary teammate next to her. 18


    "I don''t know, but this person is too powerful, and he will definitely not aim at nothing. It is estimated that Lao Qi really got some good things." The temporary teammates had mixed feelings, "This person is too strong, what is the origin? Does anyone know?"


    No one answered his question.


    Bai Ye stopped in front of the thin man and stretched out his hand, "Give me something."


    [Wow wow wow, I saw a good seedling. When you were facing the monster, he took the miracle item quickly with his eyes and hands. Not bad, this is the battle between the mussels and the fisherman! You see, you''re that skinny guy in the rear left. ¡¿


    This is the prompt that the prompt system pops up when Bai Ye urges the prompt system to look at the monster just now, and when he inadvertently sweeps through the crowd.


    "I, I, I have nothing in my hand!" The man who was watched by Bai Ye was trembling in his calf. He was a powerhouse who had just broken through to the fifth order, but he did not dare to face Bai Ye''s two fifth-order monsters. The presence!


    His heart was beating like a drum, but when he thought of the miracle item he just got, he was cruel, "You, you don''t want to kill people and take the space bag, right? They are all adventurers, you..."


    "Heh." Bai Ye was not interested in wasting time with him here, "Give me the stuff, or if you die, I''ll take the stuff myself, you choose one?"


    Death is still a miracle item.


    The thin man shivered, and then a portal suddenly appeared behind him. As long as he stepped back, he would be able to escape!


    This portal made the faces of Pei Qingqing and others who were watching the play brush their faces. I didn''t expect that Lao Qi actually found something good! And you have to run with something at the risk of death, this thing is obviously not ordinary!


    The "Puff" long knife slanted through the man''s shoulder, causing him to fall directly to the ground. Then he stepped on the man''s neck with one foot. The man''s eyes flashed. When the other party released him, he heard a "click" sound.


    Bai Ye directly stepped on his neck and broke his bones.


    On the other hand, Xiao Kong jumped to the ground with all his might, happily took the space bag and climbed onto Bai Ye''s clothes, and handed the space bag to Bai Ye.


    Xiaokong: "Master, is there anything you need here?"


    Bai Ye opened it and activated the reminder system.


    [Revolver, miracle item. You can randomly choose to kill one person, and anyone within the ninth order can be killed. Random and uncontrollable, with a five-month cooldown. ¡¿


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    Revolver, this is a miracle item that looks very powerful. After all, it can be killed within the ninth order. This is a very powerful existence.


    But this randomness can''t even be controlled by the prompt system.


    Bai Ye didn''t ask much for a while, he put away the space bag, and then started to check it here.


    As for Pei Qingqing and the others... they were ignored by Bai Ye.


    It''s not that he is merciful and doesn''t solve people, but these people are very winking and take out a lot of good things and silently pile them together, obviously intending to give them to him, and they are still piled up at the moment.


    Hey, how embarrassing is this?


    After scavenging here, Bai Ye didn''t see any monsters and miracle items again.


    He originally thought that this would be the monster base camp, but it seems that he thought too much.


    "Big brother, this is a little bit of our heart, thanks to you for saving us!" Pei Qingqing stood up as a representative and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, what happened today will all rot in our stomachs! "


    Someone interjected: "If it weren''t for the disbelief, we could still sign a contract!"


    Bai Ye looked at the good things in this place, and after feeling that these people were really a group of fat sheep, he took everything away, "Okay, you guys sign a contract."


    After that, Bai Ye took the elevator and continued to go down. The others looked at each other, and they all knew their own strength and didn''t keep up.


    Pei Qingqing was different, she followed Bai Ye into the elevator closely.


    "How did you find this place, boss? We are guided by fate!"


    "Boss, you can see that there are eighteen floors underground, and this is only the sixth floor. I think the monsters that appear further down will be more powerful."


    "Big guy..."


    Bai Ye felt a fly buzzing beside him, he glanced at Pei Qingqing coldly, "Shut up, don''t follow me."

 Chapter 263：

    After I finished speaking, I lifted my feet and walked off the elevator. The lights here are bright, not like a laboratory, but more like a production workshop.


    One by one, the beating pieces of fresh meat appeared on the roller 267 and were transported into a channel.


    No monsters?


    Bai Ye looked up at the top of his head, and a fish-like monster looked at him cordially with his limbs on the top of his head, covered in scales.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The three scales plunged into the place where Bai Ye had just stood, and the scales shone coldly under the light.


    Bai Ye took a knife and slashed!


    The long blade slipped on the scales of the monster, leaving no trace, only the power of thunder made the monster shiver, and then began to output high-speed to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye had to jump over the eaves and start to avoid the scale attack, and then he urged the reminder system to look at the monster.


    [The mutant fish has armor-like scales. Attacking with poisonous scales is its attack mode, and the scales can re-grow within a second. I am extremely afraid of flames, especially flames with extremely high temperatures, because it was almost eaten by roasting...]


    The scales can grow in a second, which is a buggy monster, but fortunately, it is afraid of fire.


    Bai Ye used the fireball technique, which had been useless for a long time. The flames were superimposed layer by layer. The orange-red fireball turned blue and white, and the surrounding air was slightly distorted by the high temperature.


    I don''t know when the mutant fish''s attack stopped.


    333: The thing that saves the world!


    "It''s not moving! Hurry up and attack, big guy!"


    Pei Qingqing, who had been motionless next to her, suddenly made a sound, and before she could finish her voice, the mutant fish that had been standing still suddenly rushed towards Bai Ye at a speed that could be called a sprint, and all the attacks were coming towards Bai Ye!


    white night:"¡­"


    He raised his hand and pushed out the two fireballs in his hand, and pushed them directly into the mouth of the mutant fish that sprinted over!


    The mutant fish made a small sound, and then just like an ordinary fish that was caught ashore and couldn''t live without water, it fell to the ground and frantically struggled and flapped its tail.


    Afterwards, its body exuded a burst of protein aroma, just like grilled fish.


    Bai Ye was holding a knife, not to mention a knife to Pei Qingqing.


    He was sure that this woman was not at ease. First, she pretended to be dead when she first arrived here, and then when the mutant fish was frightened and stiffened by his fireball, she suddenly made a noise, condensing the hatred value on him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the temperature of his fireball technique was too terrifying, and this mutant fish was really afraid of flames, he might have been tied into a sieve by scales now.


    As for being bad for women?


    Heh, he didn''t show mercy to Ye Xuan in the game before, let alone this woman he didn''t know at all.


    "Are you crazy?!" Pei Qingqing avoided the sword qi, but the sword qi still carried the power of thunder. The voltage of the power of thunder was too high. When she was touched, her hair all exploded.


    The answer to her was a condensed attack of thunder power!


    "Fuck!" Pei Qingqing didn''t expect that her skills in hooking up people would be so poor. Not only did she fail to hook up, but the target of her hookup obviously meant to kill her!


    "Why on earth are you attacking me, you have to give me a reason?!" Pei Qingqing felt extremely innocent, she said while avoiding Bai Ye''s attack with a strange footwork.


    Bai Ye bullied him, and the sword in his hand fell vertically!


    Pei Qingqing''s pupils shrank, and then she did not hesitate to bring out a folding fan, which was her life-saving defense item!


    "boom-"


    Powerful energy fluctuations swept this floor, and even the huge transmission machinery that was transporting flesh and blood in an orderly manner was directly overturned.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to give me a reason!" Pei Qingqing gritted her teeth, "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it, so why kill it all?!"


    "You framed me, I still can''t kill you?" Bai Ye raised his knife, and another knife, this time a crack appeared in the fan blocking Pei Qingqing''s body.


    Pei Qingqing was dumbfounded. Seeing that her life-saving existence was about to disappear, she subconsciously opened the portal, "When did I frame you! At most, I''m just seducing you! You have a sick mind! I, Pei Qingqing, remember you! You What''s your name?! We''re not finished!!"


    Bai Ye''s answer was to raise his hand with another knife.


    The life-saving props were completely destroyed, and Pei Qingqing disappeared behind the door neatly.


    Bai Ye looked at the vanishing door and frowned slightly.


    seduce?


    No, seduction will send people to death?


    I''m afraid this person has no way to find an excuse.


    It''s a pity that this defensive item is too powerful, which gave Pei Qingqing a space to escape, otherwise he would definitely kill her at once.


    I''m irritable, and I''m afraid he will have another enemy later.


    Bai Ye continued to get on the elevator and go down.


    The eighth underground floor is a cultivation room. There are many monsters soaked in nutrients, some of which are human-like, and some are completely monster-shaped.


    Bai Ye continued to the ninth floor underground.


    "Pa Da" He stepped out of the elevator and stepped on the water.


    Xiaokong''s lights were turned on, allowing them to see what this floor looked like.


    The rooms are all made of glass, and there are all kinds of toys in the room. This is not like a research institute, but more like a children''s playground.


    On this floor, there is a layer of shallow water on the ground.


    There seemed to be no monsters, Bai Ye activated the prompt system and looked towards this floor.


    [Wow, gregarious spirits attack monsters, I suggest you turn around and leave now, it''s not something you can deal with next, and you can get away only by walking decisively. ¡¿


    Bai Ye paused for a moment, then returned to the elevator without hesitation, pressed the elevator door, and continued down.


    On the next floor, the reminder system''s advice to him is to protect himself and not to go in.


    Obviously, the rest of the place is not his strength can match, even if there is a prompt system, it will not work.


    He took the elevator all the way up, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered that there was a fat man waiting for him, so he looked at the fat man halfway.


    When he arrived, the fat man was curled up in the corner, eating self-heating hot pot.


    When he saw Bai Ye coming in, his eyes lit up, and he ran over crying, "Boss! Boss, you don''t know! A bunch of people came up just now to bully me! I said I was your little brother and they did too. I don''t believe it woohoo-"


    "Shut up." Bai Ye said.


    Fatty: "Oh."


    Bai Ye turned around and walked into the elevator, "Follow."


    "Yes yes yes." Fatty quickly followed, originally planning to speak, but after seeing Bai Ye''s frowning eyebrows, he wisely chose to be as quiet as a chicken.


    After coming out of the research institute, Bai Ye asked Fatty, "." Okay, leave a contact information, and then you can leave. "


    "Oh, ok, no problem!" Fatty Liu Luo didn''t expect that he had signed the contract, and this person didn''t need him to serve and protect him. He quickly agreed, exchanged contact information with Bai Ye, and then left.


    When walking, one foot is light and one foot is heavy, and it feels like I am dreaming.


    He wasn''t exploited, he just came out so easily?


    Bai Ye had no intention of taking Liu Luo with him at all, he just thought of calling someone over when he needed it in the future.


    He stepped on the jet skateboard made by Susu and quickly advanced towards Xiaobai and the others, asking questions in his mind as he walked, and then activating the reminder system.


    Bai Ye: How about the randomness of the revolver? Is it controllable?


    [What beautiful things do you think about, of course, it is uncontrollable! This thing is all about luck. If luck is not good, if you want to hit this person, you can''t say that the one you hit (wang Zhao) is the tree next to it, and the probability of hitting is one in ten million. Close your eyes and hit, if you can hit it, it''s good. ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    The 1 in 10 million hit rate is a bit too pitiful, and the key thing is that the cooldown period of this thing is as long as several months.


    How''s this going? Can''t play here!


    When Bai Ye was walking halfway, he suddenly remembered a treasure chest with a personal name that he had obtained before. The diary in the treasure chest said... The thing that was researched to restrain the sealed monster group is in the glacier?


    Activate the reminder system.


    [Not here. hungry¡¿


    [There is a sleeping giant dragon here, the kind that can be second to you, hehehehe~]


    ¡¾Um? The ice ghost team on the move, they have a silver treasure chest in their team. ¡¿


    [Oh, here, what you are looking for is here, keep going in this direction, you can see a village, what you want, there. ].


    334: Near-God Items!


    After Bai Ye returned to the mechanical house, the mechanical ant soldiers had also returned, and he directly pointed Xiaobai in the direction.


    "Go straight in this direction, stop when you see something like a village, and tell me."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai gently patted the wind and snow on Bai Ye''s body, "Tongtong has cooked a stomach-warming soup, Master, will you drink a couple of sips?"


    "Okay." Bai Ye went to the training room to train after drinking the soup. He felt that he was still too weak, otherwise the prompt system would not prevent him from going down to other floors.


    After training, he glanced at his attribute panel.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 1105. ¡¿


    [Physical: 1201. ¡¿


    [Speed: 952. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 998. ¡¿


    [Life: 1011. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness, Fusion...]


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect¡­]


    [Realm: Fourth level (botanical scholar). ¡¿


    [Combat power: sixth-order primary. ¡¿


    His attribute speed is the lowest score, followed by mental power, and everything else is over a thousand. His attribute panel value is very high, and it is rare for a fifth-order 267 powerhouse.


    And his combat power has directly reached the sixth rank.


    This achievement is okay, but we must continue to work hard.


    As soon as Bai Ye came out of the training room, he asked Xiao Bai, "What level is Hui Zhi now? Can you be my promotion potion?"


    "Tier three." Because Huizhi would take the initiative to tell them about the progress every day, Xiaobai knew this very well. She said, "Thanks to the pharmacist promotion formula you gave, Master, otherwise he would not be promoted so fast."


    "Well, hurry up." Bai Ye said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai followed Bai Ye and sent him out, "According to your request, I stopped after seeing the village and didn''t go in. The village is one thousand and one hundred meters away from here, you need to bring Go on the Mechanical Ant Soldier or Xiao Kong?"


    "Let Xiaokong follow." Before Bai Ye left, he paused, turned and walked to his bedroom. He remembered that he had put the diary in the bedroom.


    After finding the diary with Xiaobai''s help, Bai Ye took Xiaokong out.


    With the blessing of Susu''s skateboard, Bai Ye saw the village that Xiaobai said within 30 minutes. (bicc)


    The village was peculiar, the rest of the place was covered in snow and ice, but it looked warm like spring, and there was even green grass on the ground.


    When Bai Ye arrived, I saw a child herding sheep, very leisurely.


    When he crossed the connection line between the snow and the grass, the diary-like letter in his pocket suddenly became scorching hot, and then returned to cold.


    Bai Ye came to this strange village in the midst of ice and snow, warm as spring.


    Seeing him coming in, the sheep-herding boy who was originally dismissive of him opened his mouth and eyes wide like an alien, opened and closed his mouth for a moment, then turned around and ran away, shouting, "Someone is here! Somebody''s here! Here we come!! Patriarch! Mom and Dad! Uncles and aunts!! There are outsiders here ah ah ah!¡±


    "What a quarrel, little bastard, there will be someone." Someone stuck out his head impatiently and roared, "No one can come in, what are you shouting about?!"


    "Come in!" The child screamed: "Come in, he''s in! He''s different from the others!!"


    After less than ten minutes, Bai Ye was surrounded by hundreds of people.


    "Cough cough, this must be the one chosen by the ancestors." The old man with an old but ruddy complexion said happily: "The ancestors must have already told you, come with me, we have something for you."


    Bai Ye followed behind him and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Just bring the things to me."


    The old man nodded obediently, "Yes, yes, let''s get it now."


    After speaking, he took the others and left.


    The child didn''t leave, he stared blankly at Bai Ye, from head to toe, "You, you are the chosen one?"

 Chapter 264：

    "No, I came here because someone said that there are good things here." Bai Ye asked the child, "Can''t the rest of you come in?"


    "Yes, they can''t come in, and we can''t go out." The child said: "But you can come in. After you take your things, we can go out."


    He pursed his lips as he said, "It''s snow outside. I heard it''s cold, but I don''t know what it feels like to be cold."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, Xiao Kong was a little curious, "You don''t even know what Leng is? Are you lying?"


    She is small and exquisite, an existence that has never been here before. The child was amazed and kept talking to Xiaokong, while Xiaokong kept talking.


    Soon, Bai Ye learned that these people have always lived here, and there will be no changes in the four seasons of the year. It rains occasionally and the weather is like spring. Occasionally, adventurers like Bai Ye come over, but they can''t get in here, and the voices on both sides don''t communicate with each other, so no one has come in until Bai Ye comes.


    Bai Ye thought it had something to do with the diary in his pocket.


    After more than ten minutes, the adults came out with a box. There were nine boxes in total. After these boxes were brought over, they opened them in unison, and there was swaying black water. It looked like ink. Unremarkable.


    The old man said: "This is what the ancestors asked us to hand over to the travelers who came in. Only when you really get it can we come and go freely here."


    Bai Ye nodded, and then activated the reminder system.


    [Black water, near god-level props! It has the ability to restrain monsters of a certain system, and other uses need to be developed. Bindable! Bind it quickly! Use a contract! The master-servant contract, drop three drops of blood on the contract, and then put the contract into the black water, remember to put all the black water together before putting the contract in! ¡¿


    Bai Ye bought the contract in the trading hall, then cut his finger and dripped three drops of blood the size of a bean, then looked at the old man, "Please pour all this black water into a box."


    "Yes." The old man motioned for the others to pour the black water into the boxes in his hands. There was only a little bit in each box, so even if all the black water in the nine boxes were poured together, it did not overflow.


    Bai Ye put the contract into the black water, and then a vortex appeared in the middle of the black water, began to spin, and then turned into a hard bead, floating in front of him, and he raised his hand to grab the bead.


    After feeling it for a while, he frowned slightly, "No, you still left black water?"


    Although the props are not as strong as the miracle items, the near-god-level props are also a bit lifelike. After being bound to it, Bai Ye can feel that it is not a complete body.


    The old man was at a loss. They wanted to come and go freely, and they were almost insane. How could it be possible to leave black water? .


    335: Relic! !


    "No, probably not." The old man said, looking at each other''s eyes, his pale brows furrowed, and his beard moved as he spoke, "You don''t know, I''ve been here since I was born, I want to go out and see if I die... They are more or less like me, and no one will deliberately leave some things, doesn''t this prevent all of us from going out? "


    After he finished speaking, someone couldn''t help muttering: "That''s right, it''s all for those who are destined to do it, how could someone not give them all, are you crazy?"


    "Maybe you forgot?"


    "Why hasn''t this barrier been lifted yet? Someone is really hiding it? What the hell, is this deliberately preventing us from going out?"


    After Bai Ye was bound to Black Water, she could feel the control over this world, that is, this secret realm through this bead. In short, he could release these people at any time.


    but¡­


    He looked at these people who were talking and said, "I can feel how to open the barrier, but there is not enough black water. It''s very difficult for me. If I gather all of them, I should be able to open it."


    His words are like water into boiling oil, directly causing the aborigines in the secret realm who have been trapped here for hundreds of years and cannot communicate with outsiders to boil instantly.


    They looked at each other, and they didn''t need to talk nonsense in Bai Ye, they just started to recall each other''s suspicions~.


    However, it is estimated that it is too ugly to make trouble in front of him, so these people are far away from Bai Ye, but as an adventurer, his physical fitness is much higher than these people, he only wants, he can easily Hear - what they are saying.


    "Who did it? Hurry up and take it out! We don''t care!"


    "Have you been locked up stupidly? What are you still thinking about and hiding? Let me know who is hiding it, and I will screw its head off!"


    "Didn''t that outsider say it''s just a little difficult? Just let him work hard?"


    "What you said made me want to slap you! If something wasn''t a holy relic and I didn''t let it go to your house, I would definitely doubt you!"


    "¡­"


    Quarrel of mother-in-law.


    Bai Ye ignored it, he was immersed in groping for this black bead.


    Because it has been completely bound to him, this thing is now open to him.


    He closed his eyes and immersed himself in his own world, and the situation in the black beads surfaced before him.


    After groping, Bai Ye opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Unexpectedly, this black bead does not have a powerful and terrifying attack or defense. It currently has only one function - change.


    It can change the attributes of all things in the world, but the stronger the creature, the stronger its own energy is.


    It can grow. As for the energy needed for growth, he will know at a glance with the prompt system.


    This black bead may seem useless at first glance, but just think about it...


    If the time for changing the attribute can be shortened, is it possible to turn an aggressive plant into a weak camouflage plant in a short period of time?


    If possible, human beings are also classified in the biological scope...


    Bai Ye thought of this, and his heart couldn''t stop being hot.


    No wonder, no wonder the two people who wrote the diary said that this thing can help humans resist monsters, not only to resist monsters, this thing can even resist humans!


    As long as it is properly controlled, wouldn''t he have the opportunity to control the professional tendencies of all humans? !


    Of course, that''s when the energy in this black bead can exceed that of all adventurers, but before that, this thing must be cultivated.


    Bai Ye meditated on his own question in his heart, and then urged the system to look at the beads in his hand.


    [Holy Beads, upgrades can be upgraded, but they must be upgraded with Faith Points. Do you know what faith is? It is what Su Tongtong kept praying for you to get after he became your believer. ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    Damn, he knew there was no such thing as a pie in the sky!


    Isn''t faith the power of faith? He was all too clear.


    This kind of power is pure and majestic, and it is much better than fog energy, but unfortunately it is extremely difficult to obtain.


    Use this thing as a reserve energy to cultivate black beads? ? ? !


    This is enough to eat him down!


    So is this thing still available?


    Just when he was thinking, the black bead seemed to feel something, and the surface of the bead began to change.


    Bai Ye''s eyesight is excellent. He took a closer look and found that what was being staged on the round surface of the bead was the scene before and after it was adjusting the attributes of the adventurer, which seemed to be a recorded scene.


    ???????????????????????????


    After seeing with his own eyes that a weak adventurer was adjusted and turned into a **** to block and kill a god, after the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha, he was undeniably moved again.


    Forget it, the power of faith is the power of faith. Anyway, he is not short of money or resources now, and he can get some of it by focusing on the power of faith.


    "Come on! Here are the last ones left!"


    "Look at these? Can you help you open the one here so we can get out?"


    "Just try it!"


    The aborigines couldn''t wait to search out the remaining black water and give it to Bai Ye. After getting what he wanted, he opened the restrictions of this secret realm.


    "Okay, you can go out now."


    .........0


    As soon as his voice fell, someone rushed out.


    From the warm and spring-like secret realm, to the outside of the icy world.


    The person who went out was shivering, and then began to laugh wildly.


    Bai Ye didn''t bother to look at them, so he looked directly at the respected old man with white hair and beard. At the moment, his eyes were staring outside, his beard was shaking, his eyes were wet, and he looked like he could cry in a second.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Bai Ye said, "This is a secret realm, and it belongs to me now."


    The old man was stunned for a while, and then he realized what he meant, his eyes widened, "You, you mean... We have to leave our hometown and can''t live here anymore?!"


    "No." Bai Ye said: "You can still live here, but there is one condition, all of you must worship me and pray like me every day."


    He comes every day, and it has become a habit subtly. At that time, I am afraid that no one will really believe in him?


    Joke, people are the most self-hypnotic creatures.


    Old man: "This..."


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to go back here again." Bai Ye said concisely, "Have you considered it?"


    Old man: "¡­"


    You didn''t give me time to think about it at all!


    When the two of them were talking, more and more people went out, and they were ecstatic and felt a feeling they had never experienced in their entire lives¡ªcold.


    There were also a few people who were the first to go out. They couldn''t stand the cold and wanted to come in, but they were stopped outside.


    Bai Ye: "Have you considered it?" Knife.


    336: The Power of Faith!


    The old man looked at the younger generation who were blocked outside and could not come in, and his expressions gradually became frightened. He sighed deeply, "Okay, according to what you said, we will make sculptures for you, and every household will worship you once a day. ."


    Bai Ye raised his finger, and all those who were blocked outside came in. They walked over aggressively, and just as they were about to ask the teacher for guilt, they were pulled aside by the old man.


    Too lazy to listen to their murmurs, Bai Ye modified the mechanism of this secret realm, and then implicated this secret realm with black water beads, so that he could come to this secret realm at any time through beads in the future.


    Originally, the secret realm and the black water beads were involved, and it was very easy to be involved together. After they were done, Bai Ye left without talking nonsense with them.


    As for whether these people worship him, he can come back at any time to check in the future. If these people are yang and yin, then "270" he will just get them out of the secret realm.


    He took Xiaokong and walked towards Xiaobai and them after he left the secret realm.


    "Master!" Xiao Kong, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly said, "There are energy fluctuations near us! It seems that some space channel has been opened!"


    "Don''t worry about it." Bai Ye accelerated, and soon returned to Xiao Bai''s body in the mechanical house. He skated all the way over. Bai Ye was covered in snow and wind, and Xiao Bai came to him with a towel in distress.


    Bai Ye said: "Xiao Kong, open a short-distance space channel."


    There are no good resources here, it is better to change to another place.


    He thought, his hand in his pocket touched the round black water droplets, and he said, "The space channel should be opened in a place with more life as much as possible."


    "Yes! Master."


    After Xiaokong finished speaking, he felt it carefully, and then opened the space channel.


    Recently, she has eaten a lot of spirit stones and miracle coins. Although she has no career, she is still growing stronger.


    Now she can easily open a space channel that Xiaobai and the others pass through in the form of a mechanical house, but it is just a little bit laborious.


    Just thinking about it, a wave of energy visible to the naked eye came from the mechanical room, which provided energy for everyone. This was a bonus for Yingying once a day.


    Passing through the dark space passage, they landed in a noisy place in the white night.


    Several mechanical houses and dozens of tents of various colors are spread nearby, and many adventurers are trading here.


    The arrival of Bai Ye and the others made the place quiet for a moment, and they stared at Xiao Bai and the others.


    white night:"¡­"


    It''s really... a lot of people here.


    Okay, it''s very much in line with the requirements he gave Xiao Kong.


    Bai Ye came out of the mechanical house, and two mechanical ant soldiers followed behind him. As soon as he came out, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    "Yo, isn''t this Bai Ye, who is number one on the airborne rookie list?" A man with bushy hair and a shaggy beard walked towards Bai Ye cheerfully, "How did you come here?"


    "Open the space channel, open at random." Bai Ye looked around, and after seeing the mark printed on the tent, his eyes flashed slightly. Isn''t this the sign of the "market" team that is often mentioned in the thick fog area forum?


    There is no guild, just a market where some people spontaneously gather to do business, sell food and necessities, etc.


    "That''s really a coincidence." The unshaven man touched his chin, "Mr. Bai here alone?"


    He glanced suggestively at Xiaobai Xiaoye and the other five mechanical houses, and said, "I heard that Mr. Bai is also a member of the big organization, but I don''t know if Mr. Bai is acting alone or not?"


    Has the story of a mysterious organization behind you spread so far?


    Bai Ye: "Oh, I''m just hanging out with a few friends in the organization. Why are you asking this?"


    "Of course, I invite you to enjoy the delicious food in our market!" The man smiled and said: "I am one of the founders of the market, Master Li, everyone calls me Teacher Li, when you were the first in the air, everyone I was very curious about you, and now I finally see it."


    "Come, come, please, I''ll show you around our market."


    Bai Ye is not interested in this. There is only one reason for him to let Xiaokong find a place where there are many people. He wants to collect the power of faith, but who knows that it will fall directly in the place where adventurers gather.


    But it''s all here...


    "Let''s go." Bai Ye took the lead and walked over. There were tents on both sides of the market, and there was a tent in the middle for people to walk. There were stalls on the side of the road. The tents behind the stalls were all open. Yes, from the outside you can see what''s selling inside...

 Chapter 265：

    "Look at it, it''s all good things that came out of the treasure chest, and it''s worth a lot of money!"


    "The young man looks yellow and skinny, hasn''t he eaten? How about come in and taste the stewed vegetables made by the magic pot? I''m sure you still want to eat it!"


    "Yo, Mr. Li is having a good time today, and he''s taking people for a walk? Which organization is this young master?"


    Along the way, there are people who greet people to take care of their business, and there are countless people who say hello to Master Li. It is obvious that this unshaven man has long sleeves and dances here, and he has a good relationship with these adventurers.


    "Try this. The magic beef soup here is very good. The cows are raised in the secret realm by themselves. The taste is very delicious."


    Master Li pointed to a large white tent next to it.


    Bai Ye followed him in very respectfully. As soon as he entered, it was full of people, crowded one by one, and people who didn''t know the excitement thought it was a food stall.


    Bai Ye was stunned to see this kind of peaceful scene in Shanhai City.


    Amid the fragrant food and the noise, he and Master Li found a place to sit down. Master Li went to order food, and he looked at the place nonchalantly, intending to leave after eating.


    When his eyes fell on a big man, he stopped.


    ...Isn''t this the man who played the vanguard for the Son of God from the screenshots when Xiao Machinery was hacking the Internet? 2.2


    Wasn''t it still healthy and looking good before? How come it has only been a few days, and the arm is broken and one ear is missing?


    It is estimated that he noticed Bai Ye''s sight, and the strong man without one ear looked over with a bad expression. When he saw that the person staring at him was brought in by Master Li just now, he snorted coldly and stopped looking at Bai Ye.


    After a while, Master Li came back with two bottles of drinks in his hand.


    "How long is Mr. Bai going to play at the market?" Master Li said with a smile, "Or is there anything you want to buy?"


    "No." Bai Ye said, "Let''s go after eating."


    He was in a hurry to gather the power of faith.


    Master Li''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he became more serious, "I''m in such a hurry, then I wonder if Mr. Bai can work hard to help me lead the way?"


    Bai Ye: "Huh? What do you mean?".


    337: The monster is coming!


    Li Shi originally planned to brew for a while, and then wait until he helped Bai Ye a favor or two before opening his mouth, but who knew that Bai Ye was in such a hurry?


    He said: "That''s it. I heard that the organization that Mr. Bai belonged to sold a batch of weapons to the government. I have been thinking about it since I saw it, but it doesn''t matter if I contact your organization. No, I finally ran into it, I just Thinking about being cheeky and having a relationship with Mr. Bai, buying some weapons... You can rest assured, the price must be whatever it is, I just want to ask Mr. Bai to lead the way. "


    Came to send money again.


    However, Bai Ye currently assigns all the weapons Susu made at hand to the mechanical ant soldiers, because countless mechanical ant soldiers are produced every day, and these weapons are simply not enough to allocate.


    And not to mention that he is not short of money now.


    "We have relatively few hands recently." Bai Ye said: "This thread can''t be tied."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse." Master Li''s voice was gentle, and he was clearly certain that Bai Ye would make a deal with him. "Mr. Bai doesn''t know?


    Bai Ye looked at him without speaking.


    18 "Of course, what I said was not a threat." Li Shidao said, "Mr. Bai wants to know why the Holy See is staring at you? Do you want to know the location of the central area of ??the Holy See and the weaknesses of the Holy See?"


    "These, I have accumulated a lot of information over the years. It would be a pity if they were put in my hands."


    Bai Ye: "I''m afraid you have given this information to many people."


    "Of course not." Master Li looked at Bai Ye with a smile, "Good things should be used on the blade, right?"


    "¡­"


    After eating, he returned to the mechanical house. As soon as he entered the door, Bai Ye said, "Let Xiaokong open the space-time channel and leave here."


    Xiaobai: "Yes."


    Bai Ye: "Tell Hinata to come over, I want to give her a task."


    "Good host!"


    When Hinata came over, Bai Ye was drinking water slowly, his eyes were vacant, and after hearing the footsteps of high heels "dadada", he pushed the card on the table to Hinata, "This is the information of the Holy See and recent years. Trend, you extract the key points in it and summarize it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Master." Hinata opened her gray-white eyes. She picked up the black card, but did not leave immediately, but looked at Bai Ye quietly.


    Bai Ye: "Be careful when reading, be careful of viruses."


    Hinata pursed her lips and smiled, "Thank you for your concern... By the way, Master, I have finished reading history and am studying various ancient languages."


    "Well done, keep up the good work."


    Bai Ye stood up and touched Hinata''s face, "Go ahead, and send it to me as soon as you finish it."


    "Good master." Hinata watched Bai Ye go further and further, then picked up the card and read it.


    During this period of time, she has been studying behind closed doors. The owner has not thought of her for a long time. She must do her best this time.


    And here, Bai Ye came to the door of the laboratory.


    After the door was scanned and it was him, it automatically opened to both sides without any notification.


    As soon as Bai Ye entered, he saw Su Su with messy hair, curled up on a chair, staring straight at the dozen or so drawings spread out on the table.


    She didn''t turn her head when she heard the door open, but just instructed: "Put the food on the table next to it, I''ll eat it later, and come and get it in three hours."


    She didn''t hear the robot''s reply, so she looked back and saw a wall-like abdomen.


    She looked up and saw Bai Ye''s handsome face.


    "Ah!" Su Su slammed her face into Bai Ye''s stomach, "Master! How come you are free?"


    "I''m here to see what you''re doing, these blueprints seem to be made of robots?" Bai Ye glanced at the blueprints on the desktop. From the paper, he could see that these drawings were not drawn from the treasure chest.


    It should have been painted by Susu herself.


    "I don''t know if it''s a robot or not." Su Su scratched her hair, which was already messy. Her hair became more messy, she said: "I feel that the attack power and defense power of the mechanical ant soldiers are not good enough, so they move faster. It''s not bad. So I thought of setting up a new one with strong attack power. One with strong defense power, the one with strong attack power is specially used to charge into battle, and the one with strong defense power is specially used to protect you."


    "But I don''t know if it''s because my level is not enough. I can''t design the feeling I want." Susu sighed, "So I thought about creating an existence with full attack points to promote it first. , I''ll make two mechanical arms for attack and defense after I''ve been promoted. Now I''m making this mechanical weapon with full attack points, but... there are two weapons with strong attack, which are incompatible here, a little troublesome , so I''m going to try to increase the entropy, but the increase should be accurate under the balance of the arch bridge, which is very..."


    white night:"¡­"


    It''s good, Susu is still that Susu, and he is still that scumbag.


    "Cough." Bai Ye interrupted her depressing words, "Speaking of which, I have something to do with you here."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Su Su''s eyes were bright, "Su Su must work hard to do it!"


    "Don''t you like to make some mechanical weapons when you are relaxing?" Bai Ye said: "You do more, I made a deal with a person. He wants two hundred mechanical weapons."


    Susu blinked, her voice clear, "Okay, no problem!"


    "Good." Bai Ye left after instructing Susu, and he went to input fog energy to Transcendent Tree 270.


    After losing the fog energy, he went to training, he became stronger, and he became stronger faster!


    The Holy See''s pressing step by step makes Bai Ye very annoying. He wants to become more powerful and directly destroy the Holy See!


    ¡­


    Thousands of meters under the sea.


    A man holds the guidance of destiny in his hand, and next to him are many people in the same guild as him.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "The sign on the destiny guide is here, that''s right."


    "Then dig, maybe we can directly rescue a group of powerful pets from other worlds, and then one per person can be sold, hahahaha, then it will be released!"


    "Why don''t you think about it again." Some people were worried, "Zhao Liu ran away just now, isn''t his "wild intuition" always very good? What if there is really something terrifying underneath..."


    "Hahaha, Zhao Liu''s wild intuition can scare him so much that his legs are weak when he encounters a fourth-order monster. Isn''t it normal for him to turn around and run? Needless to say, come and come, dig dig dig!"


    "okay!"


    The submarine submarine dug up the boulder, revealing a stone platform engraved with various patterns.


    Because there was a reminder of fate, they brought a wizard when they came.


    "Go, break this forbidden spell!".


    338: God of Plague!


    Wu Neng was dragged into the stone platform, and the wizard kneeled on the stone platform reverently, taking out the sacrifices as he chanted.


    As the singing got lower and lower, a dazzling light burst out from the stone platform, and the black mist twisted and could not wait to drill out from the cracks in the stone platform.


    The moment she met the wizard, blisters appeared on the wizard''s body, and the blisters turned hazy. She couldn''t care about singing. She stood up with difficulty and tried to run towards the submarine, but the next second she fell to the ground, and the whole person was stunned. He opened his mouth and screamed silently, turning into a pool of foul-smelling flesh, floating in the ocean.


    This short change only took three or four seconds.


    "Fuck! What the **** is this?!"


    "If I remember correctly, this wizard is at least Tier 3, right? Isn''t that right?!"


    "What kind of monster is this! It can kill a third-order wizard in seconds?!"


    "Hurry up and run! What are you doing! Do you want to bury her here!"


    The adventurer who saw this scene in the submarine suddenly couldn''t care about anything, the terrifying pressure rose from the ground, and their pale faces urged the adventurer who opened the submarine.


    The submarine increased its horsepower and rose vertically at a speed that broke the limit. After the adventurers in the submarine left the place with terrifying pressure, their minds became clearer, and they opened the portals one by one to send them away!


    And when they entered the portal, they didn''t realize that they were more or less sick.


    "Boom-boom-boom-"


    The monsters, or in other words, the plague people came out of that barren secret realm step by step. They have their own characteristics, and some are even just a pool of water.


    But the existence that they hold in their hearts is a young man.


    His long hair was twisting like an earthworm, his skin was red, and he had unremarkable facial features, but compared with other plague people, these facial features were all beautiful.


    A terrifying coercion spread from him, he looked up into the distance, grinned, revealing beast-like sharp teeth, "Food...¡§¡§..."


    Endless food.


    Ye Xuan sat on the turtle''s back, pouted, and said unhappily, "Why did they send you here? What is there to be stationed at the sea, those people are just unhappy that you escaped from Shanhai City last time."


    She said irritably: "It''s all like this, I don''t understand what else there is to be loyal to this official."


    "Good." Mother Ye touched her daughter''s face, "If it wasn''t for the official, my dad and I would have died. What happened in Shanhaicheng before was only done by some people, so you can''t be disappointed with the official because of this. Think about it, your Uncle Zhou, Aunt Liu, Uncle Feng, and Grandpa Li, aren''t these good people?"


    "Yes." Father Ye, who had been silent, said: "And this time it is a normal personnel transfer, and it''s not a calculation. Look, didn''t the above even approve a hundred soldiers for me?"


    Michelle Ye was about to say something when she suddenly couldn''t help covering her heart. Her heart palpitations made her frown, and her face instantly turned pale. She looked up to the front left, "What...thing?"


    Before she spoke, Ye''s father and Ye''s mother frowned and looked in that direction, all the soldiers gathered in front of them, ready to stand!


    Under their gaze, small, but twenty or thirty monsters appeared in their sight. These monsters were oddly shaped, looked very fragile, and did not exude coercion or the like, proving that the level of these monsters should not be high.


    But...why look at these monsters, the heartbeat will make people hurt so fast, as if the whole body is screaming and running away.


    "Go!" Ye Mu bought a teleportation hole without hesitation. This is ten times the price of the teleportation gate, and it costs a million miracle coins, but this teleportation hole has one advantage.


    It can transmit a large amount of life at one time, and when teleporting, it can isolate all attacks from the outside world, including curses!


    Just one second before the teleportation hole teleported all of them away, Ye Xuan could clearly see that the top of their heads and the surroundings were all wrapped in thick green fog, which corroded the protective cover that the teleportation hole popped up.


    The next second, they appeared on a grass.


    Ye Xuan''s teeth trembled, "Then... what is it?!"


    no one knows.


    But everyone knew that they were running in time, and if they were slower, they would have died.


    "Report." Father Ye took out Miracle''s mobile phone, "Report immediately!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Ye took a bath, and came out of the bathroom refreshed to eat.


    The hottest hits on the forum are currently.


    "The fifteen dead garbage coordinate points update"


    "What the **** is this shit? ! ¡·


    "Another seaside guild fell, and many seaside guilds were evacuated urgently¡ª"


    "Official latest news! The origin of the monster! ¡·


    "The Holy See speaks, volunteer to go to the seaside! ¡·


    white night:"."? ? "

 Chapter 266：

    On the hot list the day before yesterday, there were posts about a certain guild dating a certain guild, who was green, who got a miracle item for producing miracle coins, etc. How come it''s only a day later, all of them are gone. Changed?


    what happened?


    Bai Ye frowned and opened a post.


    Landlord: [Official latest news! Some people who have studied ancient languages ??have found that these monsters use the language of a hundred years ago, that is to say, they are monsters that were sealed a hundred years ago! But they claim to be the people of the plague god! ¡¿


    The first floor: ¡¾ÆU! I said why there is such a sick monster, it turns out to be the plague! ¡¿


    Second Floor: [God? Isn''t there a **** in this world? This monster probably worships a **** or something, just like the Holy See treats an ice dragon as a god, it made me laugh to death. ¡¿


    The third floor: [Don''t just talk about the origin! Can the waste officials quickly give a solution? ¡¿


    Fourth Floor: [I''ll just accept it, and what are you talking about? If there is no way (to Zhao''s), I can''t help it, and I have to raise the banner! ¡¿


    Eighth Floor: [What''s going on? How come the hot spots have all changed in just one day? ¡¿


    Ninth Floor: [Eighth Floor, haven''t you watched the forum in the past two days? A new breed of monster has appeared in the seaside. The damage of this monster is strong, and the spread is terrible. One monster can kill everyone in a guild. How can the forum be turned upside down? Anyway, don''t go to the beach recently. stand¡¿


    Sixteenth Floor: [The official is still wrangling with those faith organizations, how can you do it. How about a few monsters and those little guilds killed by monsters? If you want me to say, run away! Or hide directly in the secret realm and wait for this wave to pass. ¡¿


    Twenty-third floor: [They are all cowards! You''re an adventurer, what''s there to be afraid of? ! We''ve killed so many monsters, how many of them can''t be killed? It''s just powerful monsters, don''t let their attacks get close to you! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿.


    339: White Wolf with Empty Gloves!


    God of Plague? monster?


    Bai Ye frowned slowly, and then opened other posts to read.


    Forty-eighth Floor: [The latest coordinates of those garbage! ¡¿


    Fifty-third floor: [Do you want me to say that it is not necessary? Now is the most important time to quickly defeat those monsters, otherwise more people will die...]


    Fifty-fourth floor: [The landlord sealed the idiot upstairs. not necessary? It¡¯s okay for them to let the monsters out for the treasures. Humans can understand it, but why didn¡¯t they notify the guild in Linhai when they escaped! Do you know how many people died? You idiot know to forgive! The address is out, I''ll tell you a good deal! ¡¿


    Floor 61: [Latest Coordinate Point]


    Seventieth floor: [Latest coordinates! ¡¿


    Seventy-ninth floor: [Latest coordinate point~]


    Bai Ye exited and continued watching.


    The second floor: [The Silver Mirror Guild is destroyed, and now those who are near the sea quickly withdraw! If you can''t take things like a mechanical house, give it up! Life is more important than anything! ¡¿


    Fifth floor: [Picture, I''m evacuating, my hands are shaking right now, it''s terrifying, just now, I saw with my own eyes that everyone died in all kinds of strange ways! Terrible death! They didn''t even have time to send out 270 miserable calls! And the most terrifying thing is... I don''t know if it''s an illusion, I think the more adventurers die under their hands, the stronger they are! ¡¿


    Tenth Floor: [Pictures, pictures, pictures, even the monsters by the sea are migrating spontaneously! It can be seen how powerful the monster is this time! ¡¿


    Twenty-first floor: [Pic, picture, picture, I used a miracle item to shoot remotely, a small city by the sea has become a dead city, all this only took less than a day, I dare not think that they can be. If you can''t land, what will you do on land? ! ¡¿


    Bai Ye looked at these pictures.


    The pictures show the tragic deaths of adventurers, and there are also shots of the city in these pictures.


    The high-definition pictures made it easy for Bai Ye to see the monster standing on the city wall. It was a monster with scales and soft octopus-like tentacles on its face. It was lying on the city wall on all fours and was looking up. lens.


    Bai Ye exited the post and exited the forum.


    The people of the plague god?


    Released by some humans...


    The more Bai Ye thought about it, the more familiar the word plague sounded. He didn''t give up this flash of inspiration, but seized it and kept thinking about it.


    ¡ªBy the way, that uses a diary!


    When it was recorded in the diary who experimented with monsters, those monsters changed in the place where the **** of plague fell!


    In other words, the monsters recorded in the diary are related to the **** of plague!


    And these monsters were later sealed into the secret realm by the powerhouses¡ªwhether it was the **** of plague or the seal, all of these were right with what was said on the forum!


    So these monsters are the ones recorded in the diary?


    Bai Ye took out the black water droplets in his pocket, so this is what restrains those monsters who claim to be the people of the plague god?


    But this thing has not been warmed up just after he got it, and even the power of belief is only the few existences that he had accumulated before...


    and many more!


    If he saves those cities or guilds that were attacked by plague monsters, wouldn''t the power of faith that he obtained at that time be used to increase energy reserves for the black water ball?


    The more energy reserves, the more plague monsters he can defeat, won''t he be able to gain more power of faith? !


    This is a virtuous circle!


    But how can we ensure that those who are rescued will believe in him?


    This has to be planned well.


    If it is done, he is simply a white wolf with empty gloves!


    Hinata, who had just counted half of the Holy See''s past, was called over, and Rem, who was broadcasting live, also came over.


    After they heard Bai Ye''s question, they fell into deep thought.


    Rem was the first to speak, she hesitated and said (bicc): "I think, if the master wants to save those people who believe in you, they must be strong enough to be strong enough for those who are saved by you. It''s too far away. Only when you are far away from them will they truly believe in you."


    "This is part of what Rem said." Hinata said slowly: "The other important point is to build momentum, build momentum for yourself, and let everyone know that you can save them, and you don''t expect anything in return for saving them. The strong are easy to follow, but this following is a yearning for strength, not your personal belief."


    When Hinata spoke, his brows kept frowning, "If you have to make them believe in you... you may have to set up a personal design, or directly set up a sect, this is the fastest option to absorb faith, and after setting up a sect, These people may be able to provide you with faith for a long time and on a regular basis!"


    Bai Ye touched his chin. To be honest, he didn''t really want to set up a sect, because he always felt that this thing was no different from MLM.


    But from a profit point of view, this is the fastest way to gather beliefs.


    but¡­


    "Saving them with missionary behavior, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to offer the power of faith. No one is an idiot." Bai Ye said.


    "Then don''t let them think that you are established." Hinata showed a smile, "You just need to save them. As for people who spontaneously praise you and believe in you, isn''t that what a human with a conscience should do?"


    Bai Ye: "You mean...?"


    Rem: "Master, what Sister Hinata means, we need someone to guide the people you rescued. I think it''s best when they are just rescued by you, when their emotions are overwhelmed by reason. ."


    Hinata nodded, "As for who will guide..."


    "I think Su Tongtong is the most suitable." Xiaobai said: "Su Tongtong believes in the master wholeheartedly. She can treat those people first, and then spread the faith!"


    "Very good." Bai Ye nodded, feeling that their brains were all good, he looked at Hinata, "Is that the arrangement?"


    Hinata nodded, and Rem nodded, clenched her fists and said, "Rem will also promote your prestige to the master in the live broadcast!"


    "Okay...don''t be too deliberate." Bai Ye ordered.


    Rem nodded seriously.


    Afterwards, Bai Ye looked at the disaster-affected place on the forum, looked in the direction of himself here, and said directly: "Xiaokong, open a space channel in the northwest direction."


    Sitting obediently on the armrest of the sofa, Xiao Kong felt that she was not as useful as Rem and the others, and immediately stood up, "Yes! Master!"


    The space passage was opened, and after leaving Xiaoye as the coordinates, Bai Ye took Xiaobai and the four mechanical houses into the space passage.


    When he reappeared, he was outside the city walls full of barren.


    340: Reversal!


    The dark clouds in the sky were heavy, and they seemed to be so heavy that they could touch Xiaobai''s head.


    The air was filled with the stench of erosion, and the dank wind was blowing, bringing an even more foul smell.


    Bai Ye stepped on the hoverboard and threw out a half-moon-shaped silver machine. As soon as the thing was thrown, it levitated by itself.


    This is a life detector that Su Su made a few weeks ago. It can be connected to Miracle''s mobile phone. After the detector is thrown, he looks down at the phone.


    After waiting for eight or nine minutes, the entire city has been scanned, and there are still thirty-five-surviving lifeforms.


    "It''s more than I thought." Bai Ye stepped on the hoverboard and flew towards the city carelessly, as if he was not afraid of being attacked by the plague.


    The city has been captured, and there is naturally no barrier blocking Bai Ye''s way in the air. He did not land on the ground, but looked down and patrolled, slowly drifting over the top of the city.


    Arrogant attitude, high above.


    This city is obviously not an official city, because there is a very luxurious castle in the middle of the city, which is typically used for enjoyment.


    At the top of the castle, Bai Ye saw a monster covered in pustules.


    The monster was at least three meters long, with a pair of forelimbs a bit like spider legs, and a pair of short hind limbs.


    The limbs are the existence of crustaceans, but its body is soft, scarlet as if the flesh and blood were made up, and there are red pustules growing on it. On the top of these pustules, there are more than a dozen pairs of red eyeballs. .


    Very disgusting appearance.


    It stared at Bai Ye with a few pairs of eyeballs, then flicked its limbs hard, and came to the top of Bai Ye''s head with incredible bouncing power, quietly released the breath of plague, and at the same time fell down to taste this rare delicacy .


    "Pooh" a long knife easily pierced the falling monster, and then with a flick, the monster was thrown on the ground in the distance.


    "Ow-"


    The monster screamed in pain, turned over and got up, instead of attacking again, but cautiously wandering around Bai Ye, planning to wait a few seconds before the food became terminally ill before it started!


    It didn''t move, and Bai Ye didn''t move either. He was jerky and difficultly adjusting his attributes for the first time. Use the power of belief that he has stored up, infuse it into the black water ball, and then use the black water ball to adjust the attributes of this monster.


    Reverse, reverse, completely reverse!


    Poison reversal, attack power reversal, curse reversal!


    Originally filled with ominous fuzzy monsters, after being adjusted by him, it directly became the existence of holy light!


    And the monsters who are struggling, constantly outputting the power of the plague, did not even notice that they had undergone earth-shattering changes in a short period of time.


    "Well...comfortable." Bai Ye turned his neck in enjoyment, enjoying the feeling of healing energy being input into his body.


    After the monster''s wholehearted watering, the energy and fog energy he spent just now have been directly replenished.


    It''s really not too convenient to use this black water polo.


    The energy full of healing was absorbed by Bai Ye unceremoniously, and he was locked up for an unknown number of years. The monster that ate the same kind of brain and killed it, didn''t even realize that he was reversed in a short period of time. An attack that he is proud of.


    It''s normal for him not to notice it. After all, the people who researched the existence of black water are friends with the people who created them.


    "vz:$+#?!"


    Why is this food so resistant? Why hasn''t energy entered its body yet?


    Bai Ye turned his wrist, "Oh, what a nanny, I''m still a little reluctant."


    Before he finished speaking, his face was serious, the power of thunder was wrapped around the sword, and the crackling lightning went up, straight to the sky.


    The dark clouds weighed down directly by Bai Ye and seemed to be his home ground.


    The long knife wrapped in the power of thunder slashed down, the monster jumped back, and then before it was happy that it escaped the attack range, the knife qi formed by the power of thunder instantly slashed on it!


    The too powerful thunder attack caused the whole world to be white in Bai Ye''s sight within a second or two.


    After the vision was restored, Bai Ye saw where the monster should have been, but only a pile of ashes and one or two stumps remained.


    The defensive power of the monster has long been adjusted down by Bai Ye, and it is normal to be split into a pile of ashes.


    Bai Ye said: "Let Su Tongtong and the others come over."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaokong started the teleportation neatly, and the next second, Su Tongtong and a few silver hands stepped on the city that was spread by the plague.


    ???????????????????????????


    However, Toefl, because Bai Ye directly reversed the attributes of the monster with all the power of belief that he currently has, in order to attack Bai Ye, the monster tried its best to release energy and directly purify the plague in this city.


    Bai Ye called the life detector back, and threw the recording tool on it to Su Tongtong and the hands of Baiyin who were looking at him eagerly.


    When I came here just now, Rem, Hinata, and several other mechanical beings all contributed their ideas. Finally, after statistics and comprehensive sorting, they worked out the current rough version of the way of doing things.


    As a "god", Bai Ye cannot easily appear in front of others, because there are too many adventurers. If he appears easily and shows his abilities, it is easy for people to think that he is just an adventurer with special abilities.


    .........0


    So he has to stay behind the scenes in the early stage, it is best not to fight monsters in front of everyone.


    The current procedure is that he kills monsters, videotape them, and then let the hand of silver simply edit him to kill monsters in one move, and by the way, blur his figure and appearance, and make his existence mysterious.


    Then, while Su Tongtong and the others were preaching, they accidentally released this, saying that they were accidentally photographed by a machine that was exploring whether there was life in the city...


    In this way, he does not have to show his face, and he can receive Faith Points because of Su Tongtong''s guidance.


    very good.

 Chapter 267：

    After throwing the things to Su Tongtong, Bai Ye took Xiao Kong back to the mechanical house. As for those silver hands? They stayed to protect Su Tongtong, the wet nurse, lest there would be a problem before he started to collect beliefs for him.


    "Master, where are we going next?" Xiaobai poured tea for Bai Ye, "or are we waiting here?"


    "A waste of time." Bai Ye didn''t feel the power of faith at the moment, and he knew that this was not so easy to do, so he didn''t plan to wait for Su Tongtong''s results here at all.


    He asked Xiaokong to open the space-time channel, and took Xiaobai and the others to find Xiaoye. After meeting, he sent the mechanical ant soldiers to find the treasure chest.


    And he himself was watching how Rem did with the knife.


    341: Prisoner!


    There are now several posts on the forum.


    "Bai Xiaosheng revealed the prediction that someone can solve the new species of monsters! ¡·


    "Suspected mask team members revealed that they are migrating to land, and masks are also afraid of monsters? ¡·


    "The personnel sent to the rescue by the Holy See and other believer cities, the entire army was destroyed! Yun sad! ¡·


    "Mechanical God? Mechanical life destroys new monsters? Conspiracy, or hope? ¡·


    "shock! Thirty-five people in the coastal city survived successfully! ¡·


    Posts are all on the hot list, and most of these posts are related to Bai Ye.


    Seeing the post of the Mechanic''s Sect, Bai Ye clicked in strangely to check it, because this new sect he founded was called Tinder. What does it have to do with mechanical beings?


    He opened it and saw a picture of Su Tongtong in a robe, with a pitying expression, raising his hand in the hazy mist, blessing a "two seventy" ordinary people.


    And then there is the picture of the hand of silver after silvering, helping Su Tongtong to teach those who are not convinced.


    Thirty-third floor: [Wow, now mechanical life is so delicate and flexible? If the battle form is not activated, I can''t see that they are not human! ¡¿


    Thirty-fifth floor: [To be honest, this form is quite cool, but this mechanical life even has distinct strands of hair, and the mechanical life is getting more and more powerful. ¡¿


    Forty-first floor: [You only see this? ! Hasn''t anyone noticed that the title says that mechanical life destroys monsters? ! They can actually destroy this monster! The mechanical life silently developed to such a powerful, its heart can be punished! ¡¿


    Forty-sixth floor: [Damn it, isn''t it normal that mechanical life can kill these monsters? Did you forget? Officials have said that this thing is related to the **** of plague, which means that their attack methods are also plague-like. But mechanical life has no body and will not get sick. Even if the parts are damaged, why not replace them? The plague can''t do anything about them! I suggest that the official contact the mechanical life and let the mechanical life directly face these monsters! Or attack directly with a robot, that''s all! Anyway, the plague has no way to take the machine! ¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows when he saw this. Did the plague affect mechanical life?


    He doesn''t know this, because this monster was killed by him without giving the monster time to react and reversing its attributes when he seized the opportunity.


    So he doesn''t know what the real strength of the monster is.


    Just like Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit.


    ¡­


    "Didn''t you say that finding her would be the best helper?" The clown played with the lighter in his hand, the mechanical sound of "click, click" kept ringing, and he looked at the prophet standing at the start with a half-smile, "Now she is You don¡¯t want to make machinery for us, a pile of rubble and iron, you still have principles?¡±


    "You don''t have to be angry, I see the future, she has made an incomparable defensive weapon." The prophet said: "The defensive weapon that can even block the attacks of the ninth-order powerhouse, in her hands, is just a batch It''s just a toy made."


    The clown stopped turning the lighter, and he looked at the prophet, "This is the first time you have disclosed the content of the prophecy to me."


    Prophet: "I don''t want you to kill it because of a momentary unhappiness, and you will lose a powerful helper."


    "Really." The clown said with a smile: "Since you are so loyal, then you can persuade it."


    The prophet frowned and was about to speak when the clown said, "If you can''t even do this little thing, then die with her."


    "The future great mechanic sounds very good. But that is also the future. Now that it is dead, doesn''t it have no future?"


    The prophet''s heart froze, knowing that the two predictions made the clown unhappy, otherwise he wouldn''t put her in a position where he could kill at any time.


    "Yes..." The prophet bent down and said humbly, "I will definitely bring you good news."


    The clown smiled, "Okay, let''s go down."


    The prophet went down. She wore a white robe and walked slowly towards the incomparable existence that was powerful in the future. She came to a cell.


    It was extremely dark in the cell, and an old robot was lying on the ground, its mechanical casing even had rust spots.


    This is to be expected. After returning to the Mask Guild, they finally woke up this mechanical life rescue.


    But everything after that was bad.


    Although the mechanical life was grateful to them, when they heard that they wanted to make mechanical defense props and mechanical attack weapons, they refused without hesitation......


    Even if killed, it is not willing to make any mechanical items for them.


    The reason is that it only makes mechanical items for its owner because it is the owner who gave it life.


    At any rate, he was unwilling. In the end, the clown simply threw it a mechanical body that was almost crippled, and then threw it here.


    "Miss Prophet." The intermittent voice came from the general vocal system, it said: "You are here."


    "Yes, I''ll see you." The prophet sat outside the cell and set up a barrier to cut off all prying eyes, and she said, "I hope we can talk."


    "Of course." The mechanical life sat up, and it was very difficult to do just this action. "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Why did you agree to make mechanical items? You know, if you agree, your treatment will be turned upside down, and you won''t have to suffer this kind of crime again." The prophet calmly said: "Also, you were ordered to be killed by your so-called master. dead, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." It said: "But that doesn''t mean I''m going to make mechanical items for others."


    It sighed, "The master wanted to kill me entirely because I didn''t do my duty. I can understand him. It was my luck that I survived."


    "I don''t want to make defensive weapons for others, just because I don''t know if you will become the master''s enemy in the future." Its voice is broken 2.2, it sounds ridiculous, but it makes the prophet very much shock.


    What breed is this? Even if you are killed, you don''t even hate the existence of killing it, and you still think about the other party everywhere? ? ?


    Isn''t the mechanical life always ruthless and revenge? How could this be? !


    Mechanical beings of this breed...why doesn''t she have one? !


    "You... have no resentment at all?" The Prophet felt unbelievable.


    "Master gave me life, how can I use the life he gave me to resent him?" The mechanical life sighed, "It was because the master was so kind to me before that I lost my sense of proportion and even said that, so I was ordered to be killed, it is not unusual, I can understand the master."


    Prophet: No, I don''t understand! .


    342: Uncontrollable! !


    "Yes, I don''t need to lie to you. I believe that everyone has seen the posts on the forum and should know that there is an existence that can kill monsters."


    "Killed by mechanical life? No, no, they just came from behind." Rem said: "My prophet friend said that it saw a person with a long knife, and that person killed everyone together. monster, and then it woke up."


    [All monsters in one knife? Impossible, how strong is that? And how long is that knife? Across the entire dense fog area and mist area? Otherwise, how could it be a knife second? ¡¿


    [Hahaha, what kind of idiot is this person above me? The boss Bai Xiaosheng is talking about those new monsters that came out in a second, who said that they were all in a single second? ¡¿


    [But I think it''s the mechanical life, the official is already contacting the mechanical life for help, and the official has made a mistake? ¡¿


    [Plus one, I also think that only mechanical beings can defeat them. Bai Xiaosheng guessed that it wasn''t because he didn''t want to see what he said failed, so he had to say something far-fetched and died of laughter. ¡¿


    [How can you say that about the big brother Bai Xiaosheng? You 18 report an address, we will discuss. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Rem glanced at the time, "Okay, that''s it for today."


    After speaking, she turned off the live broadcast regardless of the noise in the live broadcast room.


    After turning off the live broadcast, she couldn''t wait to go out, passed through the handles of the heavy mechanical ant soldiers, and came to the large living room.


    Bai Ye was sitting in the living room, holding the Miracle mobile phone and reading the forum.


    At present, most of the guild organizations have all withdrawn to the land, and they can shrink inward if they can.


    However, there are some guilds and organizations that have not retreated yet. These are recruiting people for help on the forum, and the prices are very good.


    Seeing this, Bai Ye couldn''t help but look at his miracle coin balance. After seeing a string of dazzling numbers on it, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued to read.


    The mechanical beings don''t know what to discuss with the official, anyway, they are the mechanical beings who have never cared about anything. This time they dispatched a few to the coast.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and said to Hinata who was next to him: "I haven''t moved for a while now, and I''ll wait until the results of these mechanical beings come out."


    Of course, it is best for these mechanical beings to solve monsters, and it also saves him from running around behind him.


    If it doesn''t work, then he''ll do it later.


    At the same time, what if all his faith power goes to the mechanical life side?


    "Okay." Hinata looked at Bai Ye worriedly, "Master, haven''t you felt the power of faith?"


    "I feel it." In addition to the power of faith that Su Tongtong fixed every day, when he opened the treasure box last night, he felt a power of faith, which was not as much as the Tama tribe had given, but it was there.


    After that, the power of faith gradually increased, and Bai Ye put all the power of faith into the black water polo, and it was convenient to use at that time.


    "That''s good." Hinata sighed in relief.


    Rem sat down at Bai Ye''s feet and looked at Bai Ye with attachment, "Master, now the forums are talking about mechanical life, and your credit has been covered up."


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye said: "The result will come out soon."


    He touched Rem''s head, and then went to infuse the supernatural tree with fog energy. The supernatural tree dropped fruit two days ago. The three mature supernatural things are - 500 grams of soil, mechanical hammer, and A seed of lightning.


    The soil is used to expand the land, and Bai Ye put it directly into his secret realm where the land area is increasing. The mechanical hammer can increase the success rate of forging utensils, and can also be used for employment. And the seed of thunder and lightning is used for fusion.


    After the fusion, it can be carefully cultivated, and then you can harvest the power of lightning that perfectly matches your own.


    Bai Ye currently has the power of thunder, and since this period of time, the running-in is almost the same, so he simply put this seed of thunder and lightning in the warehouse, and he will take it out when he needs it in the future.


    After instilling fog energy into the transcendent tree, he went out of Bai Ye''s room. Once he went out, his feet felt warm and heavy. When he looked down, it was Yingying who was chubby.


    "Mmmmm~~~" Stupid Twoleg, where did the Twoleg that gave me food go?


    Bai Ye picked up Yingying with one hand, rubbed her round body, and then handed Yingying to Lem, who was walking towards him, "Su Tongtong is not here, take care of her."


    "Yes!" Rem took the chubby Yingying and said with a smile: "Master, I will definitely take good care of Yingying!"


    "àÓàÓ~~~" Put me down! I''m pissed!


    Rem: "Look, Master, Yingying is also very happy."


    Bai Ye nodded and walked towards the training room.


    ¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One by one, the hot weapons exploded and the earth shook. The foggy sky was now full of dust.


    But no one complained, everyone hid in the protective cover, looking at the huge body of the mechanical life in the distance.


    This time, the huge and terrifying form made them feel extremely at ease.


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw a monster fall outside the protective cover.


    "How is that possible?!! Isn''t it already bombed?!"


    Someone was behind the scenes in disbelief, and then the voice stopped abruptly, watching the unbelievable scene in horror.


    The monster disappeared before the shield, and then reappeared inside the shield. No, it should be said that 273 converged.


    how is this possible? !


    Don''t these monsters have flesh? !


    Yes, if there is a body, these monsters should have died a long time ago under the bombardment of all kinds of energy just now.


    "Retreat, retreat!!"


    The monster who has learned the current human language tilted its head and said, "It''s too late."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a purple blood mist filled his body.


    All the adventurers used various methods to survive in horror.


    Many of them chose the portal, and one after another left the portal without noticing that they were stained with purple mist.


    One after another, patients infected with the plague were teleported into the safe zone.


    "A lot of food... Wang, I found a lot of food." The monster raised its head, "Please come!"


    Under the protection of heavy force, the two guilds died and collapsed. In addition, the guild that hired its own people barely survived for a while, but in the end, the supply was insufficient, so they ran away.


    At the same time, plague areas began to appear in large areas on the land that was originally thought to be a safe area, causing most people to struggle to survive.


    And those who brought the virus died in less than twelve hours.


    The spread of the plague has directly blown up the forum.


    343: Fool!


    "Official waste! Take the money and do nothing! ¡·


    "Mechanical life deceives the public, an explanation must be given! ¡·

 Chapter 268：

    "A plague appeared in another city, and the whole city collapsed and fled, everyone pay attention, don''t accept it! ¡·


    "The mall has been completely occupied, and there is no one who has not been infected. The city has now been closed, allowing sadness. ¡·


    "Spring City discovered the plague and closed the city by itself, which is worthy of encouragement! ¡·


    After Bai Ye saw the headlines, he stretched out, "Notify Su Tongtong, go to the mall, I''ll grab something first."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai immediately informed Su Tongtong.


    Bai Ye patted the mechanical spider lying on the sofa, "Open the space passage, go, go to the place we went last time."


    "Yes, Master!" Xiaokong got up in a rush, opened the space passage, and followed Bai Ye into the space passage.


    Come out again, it is the city that killed the monster before Bai Ye.


    He meditated on his own question in his mind, and then activated the reminder system.


    [A piece of Wangyang sea, there is no wool on it! ¡¿


    [Two bronze treasure chests are placed here, without any life protection, you can take them directly. ¡¿


    [There are three plague monsters here, and they are studying how to teleport to places with many humans. ¡¿


    [Dozens of plague monsters are here, and they are celebrating for the king. ¡¿


    [A plague monster is here, it plans to go to places where there are many human beings secretly and enjoy a feast on its own. ¡¿


    "Very good, it''s up to you." Bai Ye flew towards three o''clock, his wings after being transformed into a dragon, and the whole person jumped out dozens of meters in an instant.


    He quickly flew towards the lonely monster for about fifteen minutes and saw his prey.


    He didn''t go up immediately, but started adjusting the monster''s attributes directly with the black water ball.


    Dozens of black mists invisible to the naked eye swept away from the black water polo towards the monster. The monster was slowly advancing, hesitating whether to eat alone or not. The monster felt power entering its body, but because power has its origin The breath of power, it thought it was the energy that was drawn from the food, and didn''t think much about it at all.


    Attack power adjustment, plague power adjustment, healing adjustment, defense adjustment, adjusted one by one, the original black monster turned into a silver-white fur ball, it looked at it dazedly and white fluffy wings , I don''t understand why it''s only a few seconds, why did it fade?


    When Bai Ye fell, he grabbed the monster''s wings and lifted it up, just like lifting a cock, "Let''s go ¡§¡§."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Tongtong teleported to the door of the mall, and she was being questioned.


    "Are you sure you want to go in? Do you know what''s going on inside?" The soldier guarding the city was wearing protective clothing, and he said solemnly, "You will die if you go in!"


    "We know." Su Tongtong''s expression was gentle, "I want to pray for them."


    "..." The city guards were speechless, but it wasn''t the first time he saw this kind of person who didn''t even want his life for promotion in the past two days, so he finally said: "After entering, it is impossible to come out again. If you open the portal, you can only pass people in, it is impossible to go out, you should think about it."


    "I see, thank you." Su Tongtong slowly entered the plague-filled mall with a few silver hands.


    She may die, but she may also bring an unprecedented power of faith to the master, which is enough for a city.


    It''s just a bet, not to mention that the master asked her to come here, she believes the master.


    After Su Tongtong entered, the soldiers guarding the city handed over.


    Later, the soldiers guarding the city, adhering to the mentality of just in case, checked the monitoring, and immediately found a group of figures.


    "Wait, they just entered the city?!"


    "Yes, is there any problem?" The soldier who put people in said nervously: "Are they from the evil guild?"


    "No..." The soldier who took over swallowed, took out his Miracle mobile phone, and pulled out the photos for comparison.


    "They, they were the people who preached in Jinghai City! They claimed to be just the messengers of God, and they didn''t kill monsters. They also provided a video of monsters being killed in seconds."


    "But no matter whether they killed the plague monster or not, the plague in Jinghai City has indeed been eliminated!"


    "What do you mean? Is the mall saved?"


    The eyes of the soldier who let him in were red. The mall was his hometown, so he applied to be transferred to guard the city gate and took on the task that others could not avoid.


    "I don''t know, but it should be like this... But I suggest not to report it. You know, these people came to preach... You know the official attitude towards mission."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Su Tongtong sent the coordinates, Bai Ye took Xiaokong over, carrying a chubby, silver-white creature similar to a peacock in his hand.


    "Master." Su Tongtong knelt down on one knee in front of Bai Ye with the hands of silver, "." We have already done it, then, you just need to show the miracle. "


    Bai Ye could feel the scrutiny around him. Su Tongtong and the others knelt down. This was also agreed during the communication, so he didn''t go to help people.


    Instead, he patted the monster in his hand.


    The monster made two "squeaks" in anger, and milky white energy waves swept out of its body. Wherever this energy passed, the plague gas dissipated a lot. Su Tongtong and the Silver Hands who came in five hours earlier also felt relieved. a lot of.


    "what happened¡­"


    "I really feel relieved... They didn''t lie!"


    "Save me, save me! Tinder, I am willing to believe in you! Please save me!"


    "Me too, save me, I''m dying, save me first!"


    After feeling the benefits, the humans who were hiding in the dark and observing them frantically flew towards Su Tongtong and Bai Ye. They had ulcers, atrophy, suppuration, long hair, and so on.


    These people crowded and flew (to Zhao Hao) and rushed over like a swarm of zombies.


    Bai Ye: "Xiao Kong."


    "Yes, master." All the people who rushed towards Bai Ye and them all fluttered in the air, and their hands passed through Bai Ye and their bodies, as if all this was just an illusion.


    But they obviously feel that their bodies are getting better, how could it be fake? !


    "Everyone calm down." Su Tongtong said softly: "As long as they sincerely believe in the gods of the Fire Religion, we will rescue them. Even if they are on the verge of death, we can pull him back."


    "There is a silver lining, and the fire will never be extinguished."


    "Take all things and use them for the human body."


    "Believe in the true God, avoid all disasters!"


    Su Tongtong only recited one sentence, and the others naturally picked up the next one, perhaps seeing hope, and their dying voices were deafening at this moment.


    Bai Ye even saw someone burst into tears.


    344: Talent!


    When he saw many people with tears in their eyes, Bai Ye had only one thought in his heart¡ª


    This Su Tongtong is really a **** MLM talent.


    As far as he knew, Su Tongtong only entered the mall five hours earlier than him. Gather these people for five hours, and convey the slogan to them, so that everyone can memorize it by heart and truly believe in this sudden Tinder organization...


    Bai Ye asked himself, he didn''t have the eloquence to convince others.


    So Su Tongtong and the others were able to do this in a short period of time, which really surprised him.


    With a deafening voice still ringing in his ears, Su Tongtong looked at Bai Ye, "Master, you can do it."


    Bai Ye helped the big mask on his face, and then slapped the monster.


    This slap was powerful, and the monster that was slapped shook, and then a more powerful energy wave overflowed from it.


    If the attributes are not adjusted, then the power that this monster is exuding can directly kill some of the people present.


    Now the attribute adjustment has directly turned the vast majority of weak people into healthy ones, and the seriously ill people into mild ones. Su Tongtong and several other Silver Hands no longer have any negative effects.


    After Bai Ye slapped the monster in his hand twice, he impatiently lifted its neck and handed it to Su Tongtong.


    "Master?" Su Tongtong looked at Bai Ye with round eyes, her body shrank slightly, and she looked at him suspiciously.


    Bai Ye felt that she was a little cowardly, "Hold on, this thing has no offensive power."


    Because there are all people around, even if Xiaokong has separated the space they are in from those people, Bai Ye is still afraid that the sound will leak out.


    He lowered his voice and said: "You take this to work, and when the people in the mall are healed, go to other cities. If someone robs this thing, you will kill it directly. Can you do it?"


    "Yes master." Su Tongtong smiled sweetly, "Master, is this thing strong in defense?"


    "Not strong." As soon as Bai Ye''s voice fell, Su Tongtong took the peacock-like monster in his hand. She held it in her arms and said with a smile: "I will make the best use of it and let it be the master. Spread Shengming and make the best efforts! If it disappears, whether it is robbed or stolen, or it leaves by itself, I will not let it (bicc) live, master, you can rest assured!"


    After Su Tongtong left the mechanical house and walked outside with the hand of silver for a while, there were still many changes, from the once soft and cute little girl to the now stable person, this progress is very good .


    Bai Ye patted her head, "Do it well, I will be able to live with you in the future."


    Su Tongtong has long been dissatisfied that others can fight for the master, only she is cooking and praying. Although these two are also very good, there is no danger, but after a long time, she found that the master will only focus on the most useful person.


    So she wants to be useful.


    So she tried her best here.


    The result was also good, and the master saw her efforts.


    Su Tongtong''s face turned red, "Mmmm! I know the master!"


    Bai Ye finally took a look at the humans who became weird because of their illness. Among these people, there were adventurers and ordinary people. Two kinds of beings who were usually completely different became the same at this time.


    They all desperately want to survive, they all want to live.


    Bai Ye said: "Xiaokong, go back."


    "Yes! Master." Directly locating a location was as difficult as reaching the sky for Xiaokong, but following the route of the portal just now, opening a space passage to go back the same way was a simple matter for her.


    After Bai Ye took Xiaokong away from the space passage, because the distance was too far and there was no Xiaokong''s control, the space barrier that was originally separated disappeared, and Su Tongtong once again became an existence that could be attacked and caught by others.


    She hugged the monster, with a few silver hands standing behind her, and smiled at the patients, "If you want to get blessings, you need a pious heart, we Tinder don''t need any resources or items from you, we will only provide you with To help, and to be helped by us, only your faith is faithful enough."


    As she said, she took out a moist-colored ball from the space bag. When she raised her hand, the ball floated with light. Then, it projected six rays of light, which enveloped six people.


    "The ones who are covered by the light, please come here." Su Tongtong smiled and said with a condescending sympathy, "You are the most loyal ones at present. The fire will be given to you, and the plague will be cured."


    As soon as Bai Ye returned to the mechanical house, before he could take a sip of water, he felt the majestic power of faith pouring into his body.


    If the power of faith he obtained before was a glass of water, then what he has now is a basin of water, and these waters are constantly increasing.


    This is full of power, and the power is inexhaustible, the feeling of being inexhaustible is really wonderful.


    Su Tongtong was really beyond his expectations. It took only five minutes for him to leave, and he got so much faith. This is a rare talent!


    Bai Ye is considering whether to keep Su Tongtong outside and help him collect the power of faith.


    The direct influx of the majestic belief made him unable to help but exhale, and he couldn''t wait to go to the training room. He felt that his control of energy had reached a new level!


    "Gudonggudong..." Huizhi raised his head and swallowed the potion, the momentum on his body rose steadily, he was promoted!


    From the first-order pharmacist to the fourth-order, he took less time than Bai Ye. However, pharmacists are different from warrior mages. They only need to make potions every day to accumulate energy. When the time comes, they can drink promotion potions and they can easily advance.


    During this time, in order to promote early, Huizhi made the best gardener promotion potion for the master. He frantically made potions of attributes to accumulate energy, and made potions for two rooms for the goblin Lex.


    This is enough goblins to sell it for a while.


    After a short break, Hui Zhi took out a dark mage promotion potion formula that he had inadvertently found in the warehouse before. The herbs on it were not too rare. Practice hands.


    When the time comes to do it for the master, it will be much more stable, and it will not be easy to make mistakes.


    In the laboratory, Su Su is making final modifications to the robot whose combat power is so powerful.


    As long as this is done, she has a hunch that she will have the ability to rise to the fifth rank, and then drink a tube of promotion potion, and she can easily be promoted successfully.


    "...After the Ice Dragon was regarded as a god, the Holy See began to develop counterattack, from a small organization to a leader of faith-based organizations... In March, the glacier earthquake, the Holy See began to sacrifice human beings...".


    345: Killing God? !


    "Human sacrifice?" Hinata stopped. She had learned human ethics, so she knew very well that human sacrifice was not allowed, and was reprimanded by various organizations.


    But the Holy See did it in an open and aboveboard manner, and it was recorded.


    Immediately after that, after the human sacrifice, the Holy See appeared one after another with excellent talent, but what was a little strange was that these adventurers were all magicians, and most of the magicians in this group were magicians. Magicians are all ice types.


    A little coincidence may be a coincidence, but this chain of events cannot be a coincidence.


    After the Holy See had this group of magicians, their organization began to rise in a straight line. Next, the Holy See, which believed in the Ice Dragon, directly became the leader of all faith-based organizations.


    Needless to say after that, when you are in a high position, you have more and more rights in your hands, and naturally you have more and more resources. With more resources, you will have more talents. This is a virtuous circle.


    Moreover, the Holy See''s superficial skills in these years have been OK, and it seems that there is nothing major wrong.


    Even the last time he went to Shanhai City to look for something unjust, and after disturbing the chaos of Shanhai City, he patted his **** and left, leaving nothing to grasp.


    As for chasing Bai Ye?


    According to them, they predicted the destruction of the future world, so they took the initiative to take risks to eliminate hidden dangers for all human beings and other world creatures.


    As for what if you kill it wrong? Those who make big things are not careful, they would rather kill them by mistake than let them go.


    Hinata frowned and slowly looked down, she didn''t have any grievances about the various practices of the Holy See. She just felt that the Holy See was smooth, and it was difficult to catch the wrong-point.

 Chapter 269：

    Finally, after reading it several times and searching the forum at the same time, she finally made a conclusion.


    Bai Ye is enjoying the feeling of the power of faith being instilled into his body. Su Tongtong is really a MLM talent. Although the amount of the power of faith he obtains is not fixed, it is more pure and stronger each time.


    After instilling the power of faith, he opened his eyes and walked out of the room. As soon as he went out, Hinata, who was looking at his toes with his eyelids down, immediately raised his head and showed a reserved smile, "Master, I have sorted this out. It''s a summary, look at it, this is the summary I got after reading some previous posts on the forum and researching it based on the information."


    Bai Ye took the paper materials that she handed over, and walked to the restaurant while watching. Hinata walked beside him, and the high heels made a small sound of "da da da".


    Bai Ye was looking at the information in his hand, and after seeing the point that Hinata specially pointed out, he raised his eyebrows, "Do you think that as long as you solve the ice dragon, you can solve the Holy See?"


    "That''s right." Hinata said: "I saw in the data that after the Holy See began to believe in ice dragons, the highly talented magicians in the organization appeared one after another like bamboo shoots after rain, and these magicians appeared one after another. Ninety percent of them are related to the ice element, so I listed the possibility of concentration.¡±


    Hinata said: "According to the information reported in the posts on the forum, the Holy See is using humans to sacrifice to the ice dragon. In return, the ice dragon has given the Holy See a good magician profession. As long as we solve the ice dragon, the Holy See will naturally become unbearable. One blow. You may even be cornered by other organizations without the need for your master. Judging from the information, the Holy See has not offended many people for so many years."


    "Your analysis is very reasonable." Bai Ye smiled, "There is just one problem. According to the information disclosed by the major officials, the ice dragon enshrined by the Holy See has reached the ninth order."


    "Do you think we can kill the ice dragon?"


    Cross-first-order murder, possible.


    But to cross the fourth level, that is a fool''s dream.


    What''s more, the ice dragon is not human at all!


    The first-order monster itself is stronger than the first-order adventurer. For the human beings, the ninth-order ice dragon is comparable to breaking through the limit and approaching the existence of the legendary "God".


    Bai Ye has just entered the fourth-order adventurer in the dense fog area, killing God?


    It sounded very exciting, and his heart was burning, and he wanted to see it for real.


    But dreams are dreams, and reality is reality.


    He is too weak now, and he has to plan carefully even to collect the power of faith.


    And the ice dragon directly made a statue, and every day people went to kowtow to pray, as if the dragon was the true god.


    Even though most adventurers eat all kinds of dragon meat, they are somewhat in awe of the ice dragon, which is not much different from other dragons, except for the extremely high-attack ice dragon.


    After all, he still lacks time and strength.


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose and looked at Hinata who was directly stuck by his question, "Are you all right?"


    ???????????????????????????


    "It''s okay." Hinata shook his head, pursed his lips, and said with guilt: "I''m sorry, master, I only thought that this dragon was similar to other dragons, otherwise the Holy See would not have been protecting it. I didn''t expect it to be wrong. The big thing is that I''ve lost my job."


    Bai Ye took a step and turned to look at Hinata, "Protect? Isn''t the Ice Dragon protecting the Holy See? How did the Holy See protect the Ice Dragon?"


    "Because it''s been like this in recent years." Hinata said: "The Ice Dragon never faces the enemy head-on, and from the data, the Holy See seems to be doing this to gather strength for the Ice Dragon..."


    On the way to the restaurant, Hinata said a lot, and the core content was mainly to prove her conjecture.


    ............


    Bai Ye touched his chin, "I just don''t know if it''s true."


    Hinata nodded in disappointment, "If there is a recent battle video of the Ice Dragon, we can definitely calculate it."


    But the ice dragon did not reveal any fighting video at all.


    "No, it doesn''t mean it can''t be done." Bai Ye had a bold idea in his heart, he wanted to try Ice Dragon.


    If you can kill it, kill it. If you can''t kill it, run away.


    And if Hinata''s conclusion is correct, if something happens to the ice dragon, the Holy See will probably go crazy.


    Bai Ye kept thinking about it while eating, while Xiao Bai walked silently in the thick fog. She was looking for a safe place to rest according to what Bai Ye said.


    Bai Ye: "You must remember that after I gesture with you, you will open the space channel immediately. Open and close in seconds, can you do it?"


    Xiaokong pondered for a moment, and then said: "Master, I can do it, but please let me add some energy."


    "Go." Bai Ye waved her hand to let her go.


    "Master, won''t you take me with you this time?" Xiaobai said worriedly, "I can protect you."


    "Bring you, the speed of action is too slow." Bai Ye took a sip of water, "If the ice dragon really has that strength, then you must race against time to escape. Although you are big, your speed of action is too slow."


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard the footsteps of "bang bang bang", he looked back and saw Huizhi.


    Huizhi: "Master! I have made your promotion potion!" Knife.


    (878) 346: Be careful!


    "It''s done?" Bai Ye said in surprise, "Very good."


    He took the potion passed by Hui Zhi and glanced at it with the prompt system.


    [You guys are lucky, this is the gardener''s promotion to the potion, from the fourth rank to the fifth rank, and this potion has a high degree of completion, which is better than the potions you drank before~]


    After reading what the prompt system said, Bai Ye finished drinking the potion with confidence.


    After drinking the potion, he felt that the energy in his body was surging, and his whole body was hot, as if he was soaking in a hot spring.


    Then he seemed to hear a "pop", as if the tissue was being penetrated, and then, the surrounding fog could rush towards him frantically.


    The originally invisible fog can turn gray due to excessive extrusion, like a hurricane-like dark cloud, and Bai Ye is the eye of the typhoon.


    "Nearby fog energy has been emptied." "Er Qi San" Hui Zhi looked at Bai Ye worriedly. People in the promotion process need a lot of energy. , will be worse than the perfect promotion.


    "Will it affect the promotion of the master?" Hinata reacted the fastest. She pondered for a few seconds and asked, "Does the energy used for promotion have to be fog energy?"


    Huizhi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    He usually studies how to make the medicine 100%, or even break through 100% perfection. In addition, I have to study my own promotion potion, so I have no time to think about other experiments.


    "You can use other energy when you are promoted." Rem''s soft voice came over, "You can use aura instead of fog energy, if the fog energy is not enough."


    As Bai Xiaosheng, she is studying every day, especially all kinds of cold knowledge, she knows it well. Just used it at this time.


    Bai Ye is immersed in the promotion. This promotion is longer than before. He feels a steady stream of power entering his body. This is completely different from the previous promotions. It seems that if you are promoted after the fourth rank, the span completely different.


    These powers have transformed him. He can now store twice as much fog energy as before, and his attack power has doubled directly!


    Bai Ye slowly opened his eyes, invisible pressure emanated from him, Xiao Bai and the others shook unconsciously, "Master has become stronger again!"


    "Master, you are amazing!"


    "..."


    A series of compliments came out of their mouths, Bai Ye smiled at them, and they were satisfied.


    Bai Ye didn''t stay here much, so he immediately went to the mirror and used the reminder system in front of the mirror.


    [Gardener Tier 5 - Forester: You can draw fog energy from plants, use it for your own use, and obtain a fifth plant feature and an animal feature. ¡¿


    Can draw fog energy from plants!


    Although Bai Ye has the ability to fuse, but this ability can fuse the energy that overflows, and cannot actively absorb and fuse the energy of a certain plant or tree.


    It is a very strong existence when it is merged in a place where there is a lot of escaping energy.


    But it''s hard to function in a space where there''s little power to spill over.


    But if he can absorb the fog energy from plants, wouldn''t he have no shortage of energy reserves where there are plants?


    And most importantly, he can quickly spawn plants!


    Wouldn''t that be a steady stream of energy?


    It''s not right to see if the two are persistent or overflowing.


    But anyway, this ability is a great existence.


    But at present he needs to do one thing quickly, which is to find a fifth plant characteristic that matches him, as well as an animal characteristic.


    However, when Bai Ye opened the box before, he had already obtained a plant that matched him from the prompt system. He had already planted it, and then he only needed to harvest it.


    There are still three hours before it matures, and Bai Ye tried his abilities at this time.


    He summoned the plants within a radius of 100 meters, then stood at the door of the mechanical house, raised his hand and grabbed the leaves handed over by the plants and began to absorb the fog energy.


    The pure and clean fog energy was like the purest water in the world, entering his body without hindrance. In just five or six seconds, he absorbed the huge fog energy and filled the lack in his body.


    The speed of replenishing the fog energy is astonishingly fast, and what surprised Bai Ye was that he absorbed so much fog energy in a short period of time.


    Isn''t his ability to absorb the fog energy in plants? Why haven''t these plants changed at all?


    Bai Ye activated the reminder system, looked at these plants, and asked his own questions......


    [Can you use your brain to ask this question? You are a gardener, and gardeners don''t harm plants. And I said you can draw fog energy from plants, did I say that plants that draw fog energy will die? no~]


    white night:"¡­"


    Fist hardened.


    This system has been getting more and more infuriating recently.


    Okay, it doesn''t matter if you die or not.


    Bai Ye let go of the plant and turned back to the mechanical house. As soon as he saw Xiao Bai and the others, a huge power of faith appeared.


    white night:"¡­"


    Su Tongtong''s business ability is very good.


    He took out the black water beads and looked at them. The originally ordinary black water beads had changed because of their huge power of belief.


    The black turned into a faint blue, and the beads were surrounded by a mist-like existence, which looked mysterious.


    Bai Ye put away the beads, and then suddenly felt a chill.


    As if something... appeared.


    But the surroundings were peaceful, and no one seemed to notice that something was wrong.


    "Master? What''s wrong with you?" Huizhi was the pharmacist, and he was the first to notice that Bai Ye''s state was not right, and asked worriedly.


    "It doesn''t feel right." Bai Ye said briefly, thought about it, and then ordered, "Call Qi Shi over."


    "Yes, master." Because they are all here with Xiaobai, it is most convenient for Xiaobai to call someone directly in 2.2.


    After two minutes, Qi Shi came over. Even if he was awakened by Bai Ye from an ordinary mechanical ant soldier and turned into a mechanical life, he did not deliberately change his appearance, but still used the appearance of the mechanical ant soldier to mix among the ordinary mechanical ant soldiers. Can''t tell the difference.


    "Lord." Qi Shi knelt in front of Bai Ye, "Look for me."


    "Qi Shi, show me." Bai Ye said, "I suddenly felt in danger just now."


    There was no expression on Qi Shi''s mechanical face. His blood-red eyes stared at Bai Ye, "Yes, Lord."


    After he finished speaking, he stared at Bai Ye quietly. After a while, he lowered his head and his whole body was shaking. Even if it was a mechanical body, people could see his pain.


    Bai Ye: "What''s wrong?!"


    "Lord, be careful.".


    347: Prophecy!


    Qi Shiben''s red eyes began to flicker, turning into gray-white, like different lanterns that were beating.


    "There is a powerful presence heading towards you." Qi Shi shivered, "I saw you fighting him, and you were plotted."


    "What?!" The first to speak was the always gentle Rem, who clenched her hand tightly and pierced her nails into her palm, "Who attacked the master?"


    She must put the most terrifying curse on that person, so that the other party can''t beg for death!


    "Be quiet." Bai Ye patted Rem''s head, "I was attacked, then what?"


    "You killed the person who attacked you." Qi Qi''s voice became mechanical, "but he succeeded in the sneak attack, you were slightly injured, your enemy found your flaw, you resisted, but you still suffered Seriously injured."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, with "survival" around, the more he was suppressed, the more terrifying combat power he could burst out.


    According to what Qi Shi said, he was seriously injured, so I''m afraid the other party won''t be able to please him.


    "How is my enemy? Was he killed?" he asked rather casually.


    "No 18..." Qi Shi said: "Your attacks never fall on him. He, like sand, can be reunited after being scattered. You attacked him many, many times, but all failed."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye''s face instantly became serious, "That is to say, the opposite side was not injured at all, but I was seriously injured?"


    Kai nodded, "Yes."


    Bai Ye pressed his temples, and he paused, "Have you seen Xiaobai and the others?"


    "Yes." Qi Shi didn''t tremble for a while, he said: "They are helping you, but... your enemies are very special, and their attacks are just like yours, they are all in vain."


    "He is..." Qi Shi had a splitting headache and felt that his fragments were about to be burned, but he still tried his best to use his abilities to break through his own limitations. He wanted to see the enemy of the Lord and do something for the Lord.


    Qi Shi shook his head, the whole mechanical ant started to smoke, Bai Ye was startled, "Stop, don''t kill yourself."

 Chapter 270：

    He is currently the only prophet, and if he is gone, it will be hard to find.


    "Plague..." Qi Shi suddenly raised his head, staring at Bai Ye with blood-red eyes, "Master, your enemy is the master of plague..."


    The next moment, the blood-red eyes went out and turned gray. The start was completely silent.


    Bai Ye was stunned, "He... is dead?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Hinata said: "Master, he may have burned out the parts or the main board. You know, he is using a mechanical body now. If it doesn''t work, it can be replaced."


    "That''s good." Bai Ye said, "Send him to Su Su first and let Su Su take a look."


    "It''s the master."


    After a while, a mechanical ant soldier came over and took Qi Shi to the laboratory.


    Bai Ye was thinking about starting the last words he spat out.


    plague.


    According to the characteristics of the plague monsters mentioned on the forum, these things do have the ability to disintegrate and reunite.


    But Bai Ye has black water **** that can overcome these things, so before the disintegration of these monsters, he can reverse their attributes. After the reversal, their defense and attack power are all adjusted to the lowest level, so naturally nothing can happen. moth.


    If according to what Qi Qi said, he didn''t adjust the opponent''s attributes against the plague, then there is only one reason - he can''t adjust it.


    If it cannot be adjusted, there is only one reason, the power of belief is not enough.


    With Su Tongtong doing his best to collect the power of faith, the power of faith on Bai Ye''s side cannot be insufficient, and the reason is very simple.


    The opponent''s level is too high.


    So high that even if he had collected so much faith, he still couldn''t adjust the opponent''s attributes.


    Bai Ye leaned on the sofa and fell into contemplation. After a while, he raised his head and found that Hinata, Xiaobai, Rem and Xiaoye were all sitting on the sofa at some point, and they were looking at him worriedly now.


    "Master... The start is only second-order, so what you see may not be comprehensive." Rem worried: "You will definitely not be defeated. We will definitely protect you."


    Even if they were all dead, they wouldn''t let anything happen to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye laughed, and he said, "I''m not that weak yet."


    "Okay, go do whatever you need to do, what are you all doing here?" Bai Ye stood up and let them perform their duties. He took Xiao Kong to the coastal area again.


    "Let me see, what lucky people are here." Bai Ye urged the prompt system to look around.


    He wants to catch the plague monster.


    His idea is very simple. Since the power of faith that Su Tongtong and his party have obtained is not enough, it would be better to come more.


    Anyway, now that the plague is spreading, there are problems everywhere in the entire dense fog area, but the problems are only deep and shallow.


    There is no place that will banish them from beings that heal the plague.


    ¡­


    "Tinder?" The middle-aged man in the dark purple military uniform frowned deeply, "It''s the Holy See again, they have to be involved even at this time, they are too hearty."


    "It doesn''t have to be the Holy See." A woman holding her hair and also wearing a dark purple military uniform shook her head. Her facial features were deep and beautiful, but no one dared to put their eyes on her face. The line of sight is very peaceful.


    The woman hooked her lips, "The Holy See has been in chaos recently. I heard that they are very dissatisfied with this new fire."


    No one asked her how she knew about the internal affairs of the Holy See, but only asked: "Then 277 should be a new organization that is not afraid of tigers. There is nothing to say."


    "Instead, I think we have to focus on this organization, it is developing too fast." Someone said: "And at present, even the Guangyou Society can only curb the spread of the plague, and the cure is not good. They are a new one, but they take With a method that can completely cure the plague... You say, is it possible that they have a connection with the plague monster, one with a red face and one with a white face?"


    "We can''t repeat the same mistakes, the original Xueman family, I thought it was enough for us to learn a lesson, didn''t we?"


    "What are you guys doing in politics?" Someone couldn''t help but say, "According to me, this time is a disaster for others, but for those who are capable, it''s a big opportunity. When the time comes, isn''t it easier to make a name for yourself later? Why do you want to be so complicated? Not everyone is so dark."


    "Not everyone has such a simple mind."


    "What are you-"


    "Shut up." The woman slapped the pen in her hand on the table and said lightly, "You are too noisy."


    The scene instantly quieted down.


    After a while, someone said tremblingly: "Major General, subordinates, subordinates feel that no matter what this fire means, as long as they can save people, it is a good thing.".


    348: The weakest! !


    "...At present, Guangyou Society has no cure for the plague, and our pharmacists have not yet developed a solution for it," the speaker said cautiously.


    "Simply put... Only the Tinder organization can save other people at the moment... And they must be very happy to save people everywhere in order to promote themselves. It can be seen from the time when other people were evacuated from the beach, they went to the beach to save people. ...Since that''s the case, why don''t we just throw this hot potato to them? And in this way, we don''t have to spend money and resources, and we don''t need to be humble. Maybe Tinder will be grateful for our laissez-faire..."


    "Crazy?!" Someone couldn''t believe it: "Aren''t you rushing to give others the opportunity to preach?! You take our rules as fart?! Where we are, preaching is not allowed!"


    "In special times, special treatment." The staff of the Ministry of Finance couldn''t help but said: "We can''t just let everyone else struggle with the plague for the sake of rules, right? In this way, our national attack power will be reduced! In case there is an organization looking for trouble at this time. , what shall we do? Waiting to be beaten?"


    The questioner was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, outside the conference room, Ye Xuan was repeating a video.


    That video is the video of Su Tongtong bringing other silver hands to rescue other people and preaching.


    The Silver Hands were all wearing masks, and Ye Xuan couldn''t see their faces, but Su Tongtong didn''t wear a mask.


    Ye Xuan felt familiar when she saw her for the first time, but after watching it again and again, she remembered it.


    She had seen Su Tongtong in the video with Bai Ye, and she felt uncomfortable at the beginning because there were so many stunning beauties around Bai Ye.


    A woman who was originally gentle and careless, turned into a "magic messenger" admired by everyone.


    Ye Xuan has always understood that "Tinder" should be the mysterious organization behind Bai Ye.


    With such a powerful mechanic, the omniscient Bai Xiaosheng, and the mysterious organization of pharmacists who can make attribute potions, it is not surprising that there is another capable person who can solve the plague.


    But what Tinder is currently doing is not officially allowed, even if Bai Ye has assisted the official batch of self-healing weapons before, this does not represent his position.


    In order to protect Bai Ye, Michelle Ye didn''t tell anyone, including her parents, what she found.


    Because if this matter is exposed, Bai Ye will be the middleman for them to find the mysterious organization. With the resources shown by the mysterious organization... It is very likely that someone will take the risk.


    However, even if she didn''t say it, it would be difficult for Bai Ye to be there.


    During this time, she called Bai Ye, who was very busy every time.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt at a loss, she was too weak, so weak that she and Bai Ye were two different beings.


    What can she do to help him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master ¡§¡§!" Su Tongtong looked at Bai Ye in surprise and wanted to pounce on him like Su Su, but finally stopped shyly, "Master you, me, that, do you want to see your believers?"


    Bai Ye shook his head and said, "The power of belief is too little, not enough."


    Su Tongtong''s face turned pale, and he said with guilt: "Master, I''m so useless..."


    Bai Ye shook his head, "Qi Shi said that I will be seriously injured in the future, so I plan to accumulate energy in advance. The current power of belief is not enough."


    "I want you to spread out and go to different places to collect the power of faith." Bai Ye looked calm, "I don''t need you to collect any absolutely loyal believers, I want the power of faith to collect the most faith in the fastest speed. force."


    He threw the four plague monsters in his hand to the Silver Hand who had been following Su Tongtong during this time.


    "I will send fifty fully equipped mechanical ant soldiers with each of you to protect your safety. All you have to do is collect beliefs."


    "Can you do it?"


    "can!!"


    Several silver hands spoke immediately, and the expressions under the masks were all serious.


    Bai Ye nodded and said, "I asked Xiaobai to transfer two million to each of your accounts. You can use this money to open portals, or buy people''s hearts, it''s up to you, but one thing, I want to see the results. "


    "Yes! We will not disappoint you!"


    Several silver hands knelt down on one knee, their left hand wearing white gloves resting on their right shoulder, they said solemnly: "I would like to die for the master!"


    Bai Ye directly asked Xiaokong to send everyone, including Su Tongtong''s mechanical ant soldiers, and then said "don''t let me down" before returning to the mechanical room.


    After returning, he immediately urged the prompt system to look around. He wanted to choose an animal and choose the characteristics of the animal.


    [There is no match for you, don''t look at it. ¡¿


    [Not here either, tsk tsk tsk, you are out of luck. ¡¿


    [Here is a porcupine that matches you 10%, hey hey hey, do you want to choose it? ¡¿


    [Wow, Dragon Leopard, the match rate is as high as 85%, do you want it? ¡¿


    [Lalala, if there is no, there is no, and if you look at it again, there is no. ¡¿


    [Wow, Thunder Fire Phoenix, the match rate is as high as 99.99%! ¡¿


    Bai Ye suddenly turned his gaze back to the three o''clock direction, "." Xiaobai, turned on the extreme speed mode, and headed for the three o''clock direction! "


    Xiaobai clasped his hands in front of him with a serious face, "Yes! Master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The huge mechanical roulette that has not moved all the year round suddenly "clicked" and moved.


    Kneeling in front of the roulette wheel, with gray hair and fat on his cheeks, the old man who seemed to be able to ride a crane to the west in a second opened his eyes, his eyes lit up, "Finally... it''s here."


    "The wheel of fortune, after two hundred years... You finally moved again."


    He stood up tremblingly and looked at the huge mechanical roulette that had regained its calm, "I should go too."


    "Those old friends... how many are still alive?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A portal opened, monsters came out one by one, and the one behind was a plain-looking young man.


    The place to stay is the top of the mountain, and you can see the human city when you look down.


    He took a deep breath, "The aroma of food."


    The people of the plague waited cautiously, not daring to make a sound, just waiting for the king''s order.


    "Okay, let''s go eat." The young man said, but he didn''t mean to move at all.


    "Wang...Aren''t you going to eat?" someone asked cautiously.


    "No, I have better food." The King of Plague looked into the distance, he felt several powerful beings, as long as he ate them, he would be able to upgrade to the strongest!


    When the time comes, it may not be impossible to become the **** of plague.


    The one who speaks first... pick the weakest.


    349: Mysterious old man!


    Bai Ye didn''t know that he was rated as the weakest existence. He was sitting cross-legged on the ground, waiting for the plants that matched his attributes to mature.


    In the fertile soil, the light pink plant that gradually turned to emerald green is only about ten centimeters in height. This plant is very individual and looks exactly like the lump on the top of the lazy sheep''s head.


    There was a grey fruit hanging from the finger now.


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system to read it again.


    [Falling Star Flower: Ripe Time 05:23]


    Five minutes left.


    After waiting for another five minutes, only a slight sound was heard, and the gray prismatic fruit fell to the ground.


    finally matured.


    Bai Ye put his hand on the plant and began to select the plant characteristics.


    [Characteristics are: decay, time. ¡¿


    Time, does it mean to control time? !


    Bai Ye couldn''t deny that he was moved, and he was crazy.


    But how can such a powerful ability to control time be easily acquired? Then isn''t he more emperor than the European emperor?


    He activated the reminder system and asked the question in his mind: Can you control the time by choosing the time? Are there any restrictions?


    [Yes, can I lie to you? What are you thinking? ¡¿


    ¡¾limit? Hey, isn''t the biggest limitation to this feature is you? can''t exert their greatest power. ¡¿


    Um?


    The biggest limitation is him?

 Chapter 271：

    Bai Ye adjusted the question, asked it again, and then urged 277 to move the reminder system.


    [Of course, the stronger you are, the stronger your characteristics. Where are you just now? tsk tsk~]


    Bai Ye asked in his heart: The debilitating characteristic is powerful, or the time characteristic is powerful?


    [All great. ¡¿


    Okay, it can be seen that the system is obviously unwilling to say.


    Bai Ye touched his chin, and carefully thought about the strength of these two characteristics literally.


    Decay should mean that this will cause life to decline. This is indeed very useful, but in the final analysis, it has something in common with the power of death.


    As for the feature of time, he currently does not have it. The only thing that is related to time is a twilight clock, and its ability is very fixed. It only has the ability to save people back a few hours before death.


    Although the system says that this miracle item can be cultivated, he currently inputs fog energy every day and has not yet cultivated new abilities.


    So after the measurement, Bai Ye chose the time characteristic.


    After making the choice, he felt a slight change in himself.


    His vision has become more sensitive, and at the same time he has a sense of relief.


    He closed his eyes and tried his newly acquired ability.


    The first time, it didn''t work.


    The second time, he felt that the world around him seemed to stand still. He looked at the driver''s mobile phone, and before he could confirm whether the time was still, a feeling of exhaustion came.


    He felt it for a moment, and found that the fog energy that he had originally stored was completely exhausted!


    "It''s not wrong..."


    If you want to use this ability, you need to become stronger and be able to store more fog energy.


    However... He has the ability to draw fog energy from plants. As long as there are plants around, he can completely replenish the exhausted fog energy within a few minutes.


    Plants are more like an accelerator to him, accelerating the absorption of fog energy and filtering out impurity energy at the same time.


    "It''s not a big problem." Bai Ye picked up the fruit of the falling star flower, patted his pants and walked out.


    Falling Star Flower is an extremely rare refining material, because it can extract one-thousandth of the star energy from its fruit, so it appears to be extremely precious. A forge master.


    Last but not least is the animal character.


    He originally planned to arrange the animal characteristics yesterday, but when he and Xiaobai arrived, Thunder Fire Phoenix had already been captured and taken away, leaving only two feathers on the scene.


    Xiaokong detected spatial fluctuations around it. Obviously, the existence of the phoenix that caught the fire had already taken it through the portal, and he didn''t know where the teleportation went.


    Bai Ye had no choice but to find the next animal, but no one has been found so far.


    Bai Ye sat beside the bed in the control room, urging (bicc) to prompt the system to look around.


    [The mutated sloth has a match rate of 30%. I think you are a good match for it. You are fast, why don''t you choose it~~]


    white night:"¡­"


    Ignoring its cheap words, he continued to look around.


    [Wow~~~ There is actually a big python here! Let me see, the match is thirty-nine percent...]


    [Blue scale fish, the matching degree is as high as 50%! You just get rid of it! ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    "Ding bell ~ ding bell ~ ding bell ~"


    Bai Ye suddenly raised his head and looked forward, the bell sounded like it was ringing in his ear, but he was sure that he didn''t set any such bell.


    "Master." Xiaobai didn''t know when he came over. She and Bai Ye looked ahead together. "I detected a life form ahead, and it is coming towards us at a speed of fifty meters per minute."


    "Well." Bai Ye stared at the thick fog outside.


    The ringtone in his ears became clearer and clearer, and he stared at the dense fog in front of him, "Xiao Bai, did you hear the ringtone?"


    Xiaobai tilted her head, she shook her head, "No, master."


    After a pause, she tilted her head to listen carefully, frowned and said slowly: "It seems that there is... I can''t hear it very clearly, it is a sound from a distance."


    Then why did he hear so clearly? !


    Even in the mechanical house, Bai Ye couldn''t control his tension.


    The bell grew louder and louder until it finally exploded in his ear. And he saw the coming.


    It was an old-fashioned old man. He was riding a worn-out bicycle. The bell was made by the bicycle. He would dial the broken bell on the front of the car whenever he could.


    "Hey hey hey" pedaling the bicycle, the old-fashioned old man fell into silence after seeing the behemoth that broke through the thick fog and appeared in front of him.


    what is this?


    Could it be that there is something wrong with his soul God Ling? How to bring him to a mechanical life? ? ?


    Just when he was silent, this huge mechanical life opened his mouth, his voice was cold, like a goddess aloof.


    "Who are you?"


    "Leave or we''ll start an indiscriminate attack."


    "Die, or leave?"


    "Hey, hey!" The old man put his legs on the ground and raised his hands, "I''m here to find someone, you here... there is someone I''m looking for... should it be a person? Well, I don''t know what it is. The thing... I have a headache, and I have to travel thousands of miles to suffer this crime at a lot of age, I''m so miserable..."


    Listening to the confused language of the old man, Bai Ye frowned, "Expel."


    "Yes, Master.".


    350: Become a god? !


    "Lord, please wait!" A mechanical voice suddenly came, Bai Ye and Xiao Bai looked back and saw a humanoid robot with a mechanical shell.


    "Lord, I see, he is here to help you." Qi Qi stared at Bai Ye, "This is the turning point of your destiny."


    "Huh?" Bai Ye activated the reminder system and looked at the start.


    [Kai Shi, an extremely loyal genderless mechanical life, a highly gifted prophet, in a damaged state, it feels like he can hang at any time~. ¡¿


    Bai Ye: What it said just now - the prophecy, is it true?


    The prompt system was silent for three seconds.


    [A person has thousands of possibilities, the inflection point of fate exists at any time, and no one can tell which inflection point is the correct choice. ¡¿


    Bai Ye understood, so what Qi Shi said was true.


    He said: "Xiao Bai, ask him who he is looking for, and we will help him find it."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai repeated Bai Ye''s words, and then heard the old man say: "I''m looking for someone to get a near-god-level miracle item, um... It should be a prop? Well, maybe it has become a miracle Items. No matter, in short, I am looking for the existences among you who have obtained near-god-level items."


    Bai Ye was slightly startled, he had a near-god-level prop in his hand, the black water drop.


    How did this poor old man know that he had something good in his hand?


    I guess it was because Bai Ye didn''t say anything, and the old man spoke again, with a loud voice, "This thing was made by a friend of mine. When he made it, he left his own things in it, so I have to take it out. There is no suppression and imprisonment. After that, this near-god-level item may be able to rise by another liter!"


    white night:"¡­"


    The old man: "I''m serious, hey, I didn''t expect that thing to be taken by the mechanical life... Tsk, trust me, really, I won''t lie to you."


    Still silent.


    The old man was helpless, he rang the bell, and the whole person disappeared outside, reappeared, and went to the mechanical house, beside Bai Ye!


    "Master, be careful!" Xiaobai was the first to detect the image and immediately sniped at the old man standing next to Bai Ye!


    The old man waved his hand, "Oh, why are you nervous? Don''t worry, I can be your ancestor, and I won''t care about you."


    He said and looked around in novelty, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t come out for hundreds of years, and the outside had changed so much.


    Bai Ye didn''t look surprised from the beginning to the end. Long before he saw the old man, he felt that something was wrong.


    Everything now just confirms his guess.


    "You can locate it." Bai Ye took out the black water polo and threw it to the old man with a calm expression.


    "Just give it to me?" The old man was surprised, he caught the black water polo, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away after taking something?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Compared with a black water polo, people can locate their position at any time, and rely on the black water polo to ignore the attack and enter the mechanical house. This is the last thing Bai Ye wants to see, the most dangerous situation.


    "Good boy, enough air." The old man gave a thumbs up, then in front of Bai Ye, he stretched **** into the black water polo, and pulled out a bunch of things little by little.


    The thing stretched out as soon as it got outside, and Bai Ye could see what it was¡ªa pale soul.


    The middle-aged man with translucent brown curly hair floated in the air and waved to Bai Ye.


    "I was thinking of putting in a little effort, but I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward." The old man threw the black water polo back to Bai Ye, "Take it, since you are holding this thing without being corroded, then this thing should be born with No one can take yours away from you."


    Bai Ye catches the black ball without speaking.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard the old man say: "Seeing that you are so cooperative, I will give you a present."


    "Little baby, in half a month, you will be saved from danger."


    It was an ordinary sentence, but Bai Ye felt something was wrong.


    The next second, the old man disappeared from Bai Ye''s sight, and went back outside, riding his tattered bicycle, ringing the bell and walking away.


    And this time, the bell didn''t ring in his ears.


    Bai Ye activated the reminder system and looked at the black water droplets in his hand.


    [No, no, the media has been withdrawn, this thing is completely yours. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why didn''t you say it before? ? You didn''t ask before! ¡¿


    Bai Ye didn''t say much, just let Xiao Bai, who was thinking about something, bring a mirror over, face the mirror himself, and activate the reminder system.


    [Tsk tsk tsk, you are lucky, you actually have the power of Yanling''s rules, and you are blessed by Yanling! How can you really be? ¡¿


    Bai Ye saw a twitch, thinking of the old man with a messy beard before.


    ???????????????????????????


    Word Spirit¡­


    Judging by the other party''s familiarity with the black water polo and how he addressed himself, the old man was probably an old monster.


    It''s just, I''ve never heard of an old guy coming out of the mountain before, how come there is suddenly?


    What''s going to happen?


    Bai Ye exhaled a sigh of relief, lowered his heart, and opened his attribute panel to check it.


    Now properties:


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 1682. ¡¿


    [Physical: 1423. ¡¿


    [Speed: 1752. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 1679. ¡¿


    [Life: 1112. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball Technique, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness, Fusion, Survival, Time¡­]


    ................


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect¡­]


    [Realm: Level 5 (Forest Guardian). ¡¿


    [Combat power: seventh-order primary. ¡¿


    It should be because of the upgrade, so Bai Ye''s attributes have been directly increased by a few hundred points.


    But what surprised him the most was his combat power. He was currently at the fifth rank, but his combat power went directly to the seventh-rank primary!


    It jumped one step directly in the middle!


    So, the fifth level of a gardener is equal to the seventh level of others? !


    Only then did Bai Ye realize the power of the gardener.

 Chapter 272：

    He couldn''t wait to level up again.


    Will his combat power directly reach the eighth rank when he reaches the sixth rank? Then the seventh rank is the ninth robbery... Then after he reaches the eighth or ninth rank, wouldn''t his combat power directly reach the legendary - becoming a god? !


    Originally it had nothing to do with him, and it seemed to be a very distant existence, but now it can be touched as long as it is upgraded.


    Become a god, that is a god!


    No matter whether it is a dense fog area or a misty area, there is no god!


    Although I haven''t heard of anyone breaking through the ninth order, so what?


    When he was ninth rank, his combat power had already reached the stage of a god!


    His profession... is really good! !


    Just thinking about it, Ye Xuan made a video call to him.


    After Bai Ye was connected, Ye Xuan''s figure appeared on the opposite side.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Bai Ye, can you help me with something? You can do anything you want!" Knife.


    351: Massacre!


    "Anything you want?" Bai Ye wanted to make a joke at first, but when he lifted his eyelids, he saw Ye Xuan''s hair was messy and his face was not very clean, just like escaping.


    Bai Ye: "What happened?"


    "Cloudy City... has been infected with the plague." Ye Xuan wiped her face and suppressed her tears. She didn''t want to appear in front of Bai Ye so embarrassed, but she couldn''t find anyone else who could help her now.


    "I took my team to defeat a Tier 4 half-human silver carp nearby and went to Cloudy City for a face-to-face deal... But as soon as we entered Cloudy City, a plague was found in the city... After that Cloudy City self-blocked, everyone I can''t get out, and now the situation has become more and more serious..."


    Michelle Ye closed her eyes, "The people in my hands... two died. My parents are helping in other places where the epidemic is severe, and they can''t come... White "277" night, the only one I can find now is you ."


    "Bai Ye, please help me."


    She completely lost her previous appearance as a proud lady, and for the first time she bowed her head so thoroughly in front of Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye rubbed his fingers, "How can I help you?"


    Michelle Ye looked at him and bit her lip, "The person who promotes the Tinder Religion is the woman next to you. I saw her when you were making a video with me before."


    "I want to ask you to send her to Cloudy City to get rid of the plague here." She paused, "I didn''t mean to threaten you, and I have never told anyone about this, including me. You believe me. , if you don''t believe it...I have nothing to do."


    She pursed her lips, "I know, it''s despicable for me to make such a request at this time, and it may even get you into the eyes of a caring person..."


    "Where''s despicable?" Bai Ye interrupted ye Xuan''s muttering, he smiled, and his eyes were eye-catching, "When did Goddess Ye become so unconfident? Don''t worry, although you are a sick princess, He has a big temper, scolds people at every turn, despises people, and speaks unpleasantly..."


    "..." Ye Xuan''s guilt and anxiety disappeared in an instant, "Bai-Ye-!!!"


    "Hey, here." He licked his ears, "Although you have so many problems, your character is still trustworthy."


    Ye Xuan, who was so angry, was splashed with a basin of water, and the anger was extinguished. She looked at Bai Ye sullenly, "Then do you want to help?"


    "It''s no problem to help." Bai Ye raised his fingers with a smile and rubbed against Ye Xuan, the meaning was very obvious.


    Michelle Ye couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "It seems that when I called you Iron Rooster, it really didn''t cross. Okay, how many miracle coins?"


    She was impatient on the lips, but she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    She prefers this kind of clear price tag to owed favors.


    At the very least, there will be no embarrassment for the price tag.


    Moreover, the biological mecha that Bai Ye had sold to her earlier had already repaid the little help she had given him in the first place.


    If you count it carefully, she still owes him.


    The attributes of Bai Ye, an iron rooster, seem to be pretty good now.


    How did she know that Bai Ye was not short of money at all now.


    Withdrawing money is just to make her not so embarrassed.


    Bai Ye touched his chin, "If you save only one of you, the friendship price is 2.5 million miracle coins. If you save a team of people, it will be 3 million per head. Calculate the total price by yourself, and you can make money. All right."


    Ye Xuan: "????"


    "Two hundred and five?" Michelle squinted her eyes, "Iron Rooster, your number is very unfriendly to me. And why is it two hundred and fifty for one person, but more for a group purchase? With so much business, shouldn''t it be cheaper?"


    Bai Ye said with a "tsk", "I''m not selling mechanical weapons, it''s treating the plague. Every time I save a person, it costs a lot. Understand?"


    Ye Xuan: "¡­"


    As the begging party, she really doesn''t understand and understands.


    She pouted, lowered her head and began to count.


    After a while, he raised his head and said, "I am 2.5 million Miracle Coins, each of the others is 3 million, a total of 65.5 million, can you see the number right?"


    Bai Ye took a sip and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile, "3 million for each person in a group purchase, why are you still deducting 500,000 miracle coins from me?"


    Facing his smiling face, Ye Xuan''s face immediately turned red, and the next second, she turned her face away, "Why, isn''t it the friendship price you said? Are you kidding me?"


    On the one hand, she wanted to pluck the hair from the iron rooster Bai Ye, and on the other hand, Michelle Ye was really running out of money at the moment.


    She bought the biological mecha before, and she couldn''t let her parents pay all the money. She directly took out most of the money in her hand. In addition, she provided team operation during this time... She really has no money, so she can dig it out. Just a little bit...


    "Okay, you have the final say." Bai Ye said: "Can you open a portal there? If you can, you can send the address directly, and then transfer the money."


    "Oh, oh, good!" After ye Xuan responded, she quickly sent the coordinates to Bai Ye.


    This coordinate is a coordinate extending from each large organization as the center. For example, the official, there will be a **** military coordinate axis: and then there is the position.


    After sending it, it was the transfer. Michelle Ye was a little embarrassed, and while sending a message to her father to pay for it, she asked Bai Ye, "What do you organize... What do you want to do? Also, will it be okay for you to use your official business to favor me like this? "


    "It''s not a big deal." Bai Ye said mysteriously, "It doesn''t matter to me."


    Ye Xuan bit her lip and said, "There is a city that was slaughtered by plague monsters, and no one survives. You can report it and ask you to be careful when organizing actions..."


    This can be considered offset, and the organization will not punish him too much.


    Hearing this news, Bai Ye''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "When did it happen? Why is there no movement in the forum?"


    Slaughter the city, slaughter the city!


    I don''t know how long it has been since such a tragic situation has occurred.


    Although various organizations on the seaside were hit hard by the sudden arrival of the plague monster 2.2, most of the people who escaped were still there. Su Tongtong and the others also rescued those who didn''t.


    Just like that, the forums are also full of turmoil.


    The massacre was even more serious.


    And there is a very bad signal, that is, the plague monster broke through the defense lines placed by various organizations on the seaside and went ashore.


    Land, no longer a safe haven.


    "The major organizations have jointly blocked the news." Ye Xuan couldn''t help rubbing her temples. She read the news and accepted the money transferred from her father.


    Ye Xuan: "Come on, check it out."


    Bai Ye made a "hmm" and he said, "People will pass by in a while, if I have nothing to do, I''ll hang up first?".


    352: Save!


    "Well, let''s talk later." Michelle Ye was also busy comforting her subordinates. After she said goodbye to Bai Ye briefly, she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Bai Ye''s account rang again. He glanced at it, and it was a message sent by a friend. The content of the message was very simple.


    . : [Do you want to compare? Coordinate Guangyou Club Left: 25.35]


    white night:"?"


    do not know.


    He didn''t pay attention, and directly asked Xiaokong to open a short-distance space channel, intending to move to another place to see if there were any suitable animals for him.


    As soon as they landed, the deafening sound was remembered, and at the same time, the mechanical house was shaken.


    Bai Ye said sharply, "What''s going on?!"


    Xiao Kong stammered, his voice was short, "Lord, master, we may be teleported to, teleported to the battlefield!"


    white night:"¡­"


    Xiaokong really knows where to go.


    While the battlefield made them vigilant, the appearance of five mechanical houses out of thin air also stopped the two teams that were fighting each other.


    Bai Ye didn''t plan to join, he wanted to leave directly, but he saw a village in the distance.


    The villages and towns are not large, they look shabby, and there seems to be no one on the streets.


    However, he has two abilities, life and death. These two abilities allow him to easily sense whether there is any living body nearby.


    And in this small town, there are a lot of life forms.


    After thinking for two seconds, Bai Ye said gently to the loudspeaker: "Everyone is a friend, otherwise, you give me a face, don''t fight, let''s go."


    Two organizations that are undercover: "¡­"


    Gan!


    To give you face, how old are you? !


    Bai Ye''s fluttering words successfully angered the two organizations.


    The head of a guild organization directly took a loudspeaker, "What are you? Give you face? I''ll give you face if I send you to death!"


    After speaking, Te Haomai slammed the loudspeaker on his hand, "Go!"


    Immediately, everyone followed him and rushed to the five bulky mechanical houses. They held various items in their hands and planned to catch them all in one go, and none of them could run!


    Then, under their bloodthirsty eyes, the bulky mechanical house propped up on the ground and stood up.


    Wait, stand up? ? ?


    What the hell!


    Bai Ye sighed, and a fluttering voice came out, "Well, since you don''t give face, then I can''t do anything about it."


    Only physical transcendence of these people.


    Because the enemy is not particularly strong, this time Xiaorou Xiaoye and the others did not fit into Xiaobai, but stood on their own.


    Bai Ye looked at the existence of small ants against the background of mechanical life, and the corner of his mouth tickled, "Let''s start."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai raised his foot and stepped on the dozens of adventurers who were running over.


    If these adventurers were weak chickens, it would not be a problem for her to kill them with one kick, but these adventurers were not stupid. After the danger came, various extreme survival such as portals were staged immediately.


    In the end, Xiaobai didn''t step on it alone, but her laser penetrated many adventurers, causing waves of yelling.


    Xiaorou Xiaoye and the others came forward in unison, standing not far behind Xiaobai, and five mechanical beings stood in a triangle.


    Bai Ye''s voice was gentle and beating, "Are you still coming?"


    His voice made many people''s faces distorted, but no one dared to scold. Because the deterrent power of the five mechanical beings is extremely powerful, some of them even want to sit down in the next second, and many people directly use the portal to leave.


    "No, don''t fight anymore." The leaders of the two guild organizations looked embarrassed. After looking at each other, they wisely chose to shake hands and make peace.


    Such a huge mechanical life, they have only seen it on the forum in their lifetimes. It is said that such a big one is generally only a high-level in the mechanical life.


    Now there are five high-rises? !


    Although it is not clear what is going on, it does not prevent them from admitting counsel.


    They are all mixed into the dense fog area, and no one will sacrifice their lives for the spirit of what they did.


    "You are busy, you are busy!"


    After the bosses of the two trade union organizations finished speaking, they immediately left with the people.


    The fast reaction speed made Bai Ye feel very bored.


    This is not even hit, I was scared away, it''s boring.


    But this is not bad. It seems that the existence of Xiaobai and the others is more deterrent than he thought.


    "Xiao Bai, there are many people in the town." Bai Ye touched his chin. He is not a Bodhisattva. Bai risked danger to save people. Since he was saved, they must remember this kindness.


    The mayor, who was orderly arranging for the clan to move all valuables and household items to the underground square, and was about to close the stone slabs of the passage below, shuddered inexplicably.


    Just when everyone settled down and breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, the world was spinning and the swaying feeling made none of them able to stand firm, and they could only lie on the ground cautiously and shiver.


    "Earthquake, earthquake!"

 Chapter 273：

    "We were buried woo woo woo, we wouldn''t come down if we knew earlier, at least we can live..."


    "Mom, where are you!"


    "Gan, what kind of thing is stepping on my hand on a horse?!"


    "Woooooooo..."


    When everyone was in despair, the ground above their heads was lifted. After lifting, a large and terrifying mechanical hand reached in 277, shoveled the ground under their feet, and took them up into the air. middle.


    They were facing the chest of a big, amazing robot.


    Due to the high position, many people were stunned.


    Bai Ye said helplessly, "Put them down first."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai put down the group of people, and then continued to dig in other places just like digging ant nests, and dug out all the living things hidden in the ground.


    Including a sleeping mouse, and a hibernating python.


    After all the people are dug out, everyone will automatically gather together.


    There were Xiaobai and the others, but no one dared to run. Finally, the mayor stood up and said loudly, "Sir, what are you looking for us for?"


    They fell into the chaos of space, and they didn''t have time to learn the language here after falling in, so when these words reached Bai Ye''s ears, they became words that they couldn''t understand.


    Fortunately, Hinata was next to her. She worked as a palaeolinguist, a profession that made it easier for her to understand the meaning of a certain language than others.


    She said: "Master, what he said should be: what are you asking them to do."


    Bai Ye was curious: "Do you understand their language?"


    "I know a little." Hinata said modestly, this is actually the integration of her profession, as long as it is the language of intelligent life, she can automatically understand it.


    353: Blessings!


    Bai Ye: "Tell them that we rescued them in the hands of the other two organizations."


    "Yes, Master."


    Hinata began to speak into the loudspeaker after answering. She spoke for a while, then stopped and spoke to the opposite side for a while.


    After a few exchanges like this, Bai Ye was a little impatient, "What did they say?"


    "They said they were willing to listen to your arrangements, but they didn''t feel that they were rescued by you, and said they could avoid disasters themselves." Hinata didn''t mean to cover up the town.


    "Hey." Bai Ye said: "It seems that I am really not suitable for saving people with grace."


    "Xiao Bai, blast the place where they hid before." He said leisurely: "Xiao Tian, ??after Xiao Bai finishes blasting, you can talk to them again."


    "Yes, Master."


    Under the terrified gaze of the townspeople, a small, red cannonball popped out of Xiaobai''s arm and fired.


    When everyone''s attention fell to the ruins of the former town and now, it was followed by¡ª


    "boom-!!"


    The ground shook and the mountains shook, and the townspeople fell to the ground, surrounded by the cries of "wow-wow" children.


    "Are we going to be killed? Mayor, please beg them! We don''t want to die!"


    "It must be what you said just now that these strange... These adults are angry, please apologize! Please apologize!"


    "I heard, they said they saved us, what''s wrong with you agreeing to this, mayor? Now it''s all over, it''s all over!!"


    "Die, die, let''s die together!"


    Just when their hearts were ashes, these behemoths didn''t do anything to them.


    The female voice appeared again.


    "Since you don''t want to admit that we saved you, there''s nothing you can do." She said in a cold and elegant tone: "Be a slave, if you still want to live."


    The townspeople were stunned for a moment, then knelt down in unison and spoke before the mayor.


    "Yes! We will!"


    "Yes, we didn''t know what to do before, we are willing to ¡§¡§!"


    "Please listen to us, we are willing to be your slaves!"


    One by one, they are all looking for a chance to survive.


    The mayor hesitated for a moment, then knelt down and said nothing.


    After a while, a woman came out of the leading behemoth, and after she landed in front of them, they saw the woman''s stunning face and her silver-gray eyes.


    "Eyes, eyes are silver!"


    "Isn''t this something only the saints have?"


    "Does she have the noble blood of the saints?!"


    "If there are saints, wouldn''t we be saved?!!"


    "How can the saint save us? We don''t even have an offering!"


    They held Qiyi and looked at Hinata until they heard Hinata''s voice¡ª


    "This is a slave contract, you can just drop a drop of blood on it."


    "It sounds so familiar..."


    "It''s that woman''s voice!"


    "It was she who threatened us just now!"


    No matter what they said, Hinata didn''t raise her eyebrows, she just went back after they were all done.


    When she took back all the blood-dropped contracts and was about to go back, she was stopped by the mayor.


    The mayor: "Excuse me, sir, are you from the Holy Race?"


    Hinata''s mouth ticked, "I''m not very clear, but after waking up, it''s here."


    The mayor''s eyes lit up instantly, all kinds of brain supplements were going on in his mind, and he was directly fooled by Hinata.


    When she returned to Xiaobai''s body, Bai Ye was eating.


    After eating, he sighed, "It doesn''t taste as good as Su Tongtong''s."


    "Master, why don''t you bring Su Tongtong back?" Su Su, who was sitting on a chair to eat, tilted her head and suggested.


    "No." Bai Ye shook his head and looked at Hinata who was holding a thick stack of slave contracts, "How is it?"


    "All signed the slave contract." Hinata handed the contract to Bai Ye, and then said: "Master, they recognize me as a saint in their world."


    "Really." Bai Ye said: "You told them about the worship of faith?"


    "I haven''t said it yet." Hinata sat down beside Bai Ye and said softly, "I will tell them after your orders."


    "Well." Bai Ye was thinking about which secret realm to place these townspeople in.


    Home secret?


    Or is it the secret realm that is growing with Xi soil?


    In the secret realm of the homeland, there are people who have signed contracts and are loyal to him, and in the secret realm of the homeland, there are clones of the amusement park, the arena, and the Tama tribe who keep producing spirit stones for him.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Ye decided to throw these people into the growing secret realm. As for the home secret realm? Forget it.


    He said: "Let the mechanical ant soldiers go out and watch people, and send some food by the way."


    If it weren''t for the mechanical ant soldier being lifeless, it couldn''t provide faith. He also doesn''t need human beings with different minds.


    Ugh.


    "Yes, Master."


    A mechanical ant soldier with a height of more than two meters and close to three meters brought food and quietly changed back to Xiaobai in the mechanical house.


    Stepping on the wet soil, surrounded the dazed humans sitting on the ruins.


    When humans looked at them in horror, they sent out bags of food.


    "." Thank you, thank you..."


    The mayor stepped up first, took the food carefully, and distributed it to his own people.


    With him taking the lead, other people are naturally less afraid.


    The mechanical ant soldier didn''t respond to them, and just watched them quietly until two young men who got the food, quietly passed through the people in the town, and ran out of the encirclement, the mechanical ant soldier raised it up. own fingers.


    "what!!"


    The screams sounded, and the townspeople who were eating shivered for a while. When they turned around, they saw two young people who had already run away kneeling on the ground, with smoke rising from their shoulders.


    Everyone was terrified and immediately looked away.


    On this side, after Bai Ye finished eating, I informed Su Tongtong and the others, and let them see who can get away and go to Duoyun City (the one with the money) to help.


    After the instructions, he left the mechanical house.


    When I went out, I saw the neatly kneeling townspeople. They didn''t even dare to look up. Bai Ye felt like he was oppressing them. It was obviously that he saved these people.


    "What race are you guys, and what abilities do you have?" Bai Ye asked.


    His voice came out, and the townspeople easily understood what he meant. In the past hour or so, Xiaohe and Hinata made a simple translator. After finishing it, they asked Susu to copy hundreds of them in batches. , distributed to these people.


    "Sir." The mayor raised his head, "We are citizens of the Black Medicine Nation and are good at cultivating medicines. One day, we suddenly fell here. We have lived here for sixty-eight days."


    "No offensive ability?" Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "There are also many monsters in this place. How did you coexist peacefully with them?"


    Mayor: "Blessings.".


    354: Animal characteristics!


    The voice from the translator was a little distorted, and Bai Ye confirmed it, "Blessings? Do you rely on blessings to live in peace with monsters?"


    "Yes." The mayor nodded.


    Rem thought about it, then moved to Bai Ye''s side, and said softly: "Master, there is a profession called Wuzhu, which uses prayers, blessings and other methods to achieve what you want."


    Bai Ye nodded and glanced at the mayor, "You are everyone''s blessing?"


    "Yes, my lord." The mayor swallowed and spit, and after weighing it, he said it without reservation, "Where we used to be, as long as we were blessed by the saints, the people there will naturally have blessings. Ability... We live at the foot of the Holy Clan Mountain and have been blessed for many years, so each of us will be blessed."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and said to Hinata and Rem: "They handed it over to the two of you, and carefully study what this blessing can do."


    He threw the medium of the secret realm to Hinata, "Put them into this secret realm... But the secret realm is not complete, you will know when you go in. Let them not run to places without soil, lest they die."


    "Okay, master!" Hinata caught the media, opened her mouth and said a string of words that Bai Ye couldn''t understand, and then raised her hand, and all the people in the town disappeared in place.


    Don''t think about it, it must have been taken into the secret realm by Hinata.


    Bai Ye didn''t enter Xiaobai''s body for the first time after solving the townspeople''s affairs. He turned around, looked around slowly, and activated the reminder system at the same time.


    ¡¾Guess what I saw? There are actually two third-order zombies fighting for a golden treasure chest, and now the monsters have started to collect treasure chests? ¡¿


    [The goblin army is migrating, God, their poverty shocked me, the most precious thing they carry is a bronze treasure chest? ! ¡¿


    [The sixth-order sunset phoenix bird, 666, you have good luck with shit, another one with a match rate of 99.99%. ¡¿


    [Two love beast monsters are fighting, there is a good thing here, hehehehehe~]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye ignored the reminder system and smiled slyly, and said directly: "Xiao Kong! Open a short-distance space channel at three o''clock!"


    "No problem, master!" Xiao Kong, who had just switched from a mechanical body to a human flesh body, puffed out his chest, raised Bai Nen''s little hand and waved, and opened a space channel in an understatement (bicc).


    After all these years of training with Bai Ye, Xiaokong has become more and more proficient in the space channel.


    Even if Bai Ye asked her to shuttle in several different directions during the battle to facilitate the space channel of backstabbing the enemy, she could do it!


    She stepped on the cute little leather shoes and followed the master, and accompanied the master through the space passage.


    Bai Ye was afraid that the animal attributes that he finally matched this time would be the same as last time. He just rushed over, and the animal was hunted.


    So this time, he directly took Xiaokong through it first.


    After a total of two short space passages, he finally reached the vicinity of the Sunset Phoenix.


    The scorching heat seems to be able to bake people and transpiration here. There are almost no plants living here, the most are dead branches and rocks, and the soil is deserted.


    Nothing could cover them all, and Bai Ye also saw the sunset phoenix.


    A dazzling existence, like a big fireball, can''t see the specific appearance at all.

 Chapter 274：

    Maybe they walked into each other''s alert range, and the big fireball that didn''t respond to their approach suddenly screamed and spewed out a meteor shower-like fire surface.


    "Master, be careful!" Xiaokong immediately opened the space barrier to separate these attacks.


    Fire and rain fell from the sky, and the scorching temperature made the surrounding environment begin to distort in the realization.


    Seeing these fires in Bai Ye, even if they fall on the stone, they can set the stone on fire!


    And now, the space barrier held up by Xiaokong is all covered with flames.


    Bai Ye knew from the sweat on her face that she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Jie-!!"


    The fireball made a harsh cry again, and a new round of fire rain came again.


    "Open the space channel to transfer!" When Bai Ye spoke, he activated the prompt system and stared at the dazzling fireball.


    [Sunset Phoenix, a bird who bullies the soft and fears the hard, and has good luck. The fire element has a trace of the blood of the sun **** on his body, and he has a strong attack power from the moment he was born, and he can be a blessing or a disaster.


    But once it kicked the iron plate, its wings were discounted by two mages, and the bird''s neck was almost twisted off by a warrior.


    It can''t fly now, and its crispy skin in melee combat, especially its neck and wings, is its Achilles'' heel. But even if I say you can''t do it, after all, you can''t get close to it, right? ¡¿


    Bai Ye has tried to adjust the attributes of the Sunset Phoenix Bird with black water droplets in this short period of time, but it should be because this thing is specially used to target plague monsters, so it is useless to animals.


    Seeing the prompt system gloating over the misfortune, he didn''t get angry at all, and walked into the space passage with Xiaokong, and said quickly: "Put the exit of the space passage next to the big fireball, and you will immediately put a space barrier on yourself after we go out. Wait there, ready to leave anytime!"


    "Yes! Master." Xiao Kong swallowed and swallowed that sentence, which might be a little hard to swallow, followed behind Bai Ye with a firm gaze, ready to sacrifice for Bai Ye at any time.


    The moment she came out of the exit of the space passage, Xiao Kong immediately set up a space barrier according to the master''s instructions. When she went to see the master, she found that the master was directly directed at the large fireball!


    Bai Ye was wearing a defensive armor, and almost as soon as he got close to the fireball, he felt as if he was about to be burned. Even a slight movement would be a severe sting, not to mention a sprint like him.


    The dense pain like needle sticks appeared on his exposed skin. This burning pain was the worst, but Bai Ye didn''t mean to back down.


    Even if the defensive armor on his body is falling apart every inch, he has no intention of retreating, but rushes forward more quickly!


    The strong air wave opened the flame, and the existence wrapped in the fireball finally appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    It was a gigantic bird, with a long golden-red tail, and gorgeous wings hanging unnaturally on the ground. The bird''s head was twisted from behind, and its black eyes stared straight at the intruder. Bai Ye, then opened its sharp beak and sprayed out an overwhelming fireball! !


    Slow Eyes!


    After Bai Ye activated the Eye of Slowness, he turned into a dragon, and with a ghostly figure, he evaded all attacks without falling.


    At the same time, he had the power of thunder wrapped in the sword in his hand, and he had already slashed out twice.


    355: It cannot be said to exist!


    The power of thunder and sword energy hit the two wings of the sunset phoenix bird, which directly caused the sunset phoenix bird squatting on the ground to let out a scream.


    "what!!"


    Scream like a human.


    At the same time, Bai Ye felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a little.


    Bai Ye, who feels that he is almost cooked, has found a way to cool down, what else can he do? Of course a crazy attack!


    So, Xiao Kong, who is now inside the space barrier, heard a wave of screaming and screaming, which was completely different from her master''s, so she was not worried at all, and the best thing was that the surrounding temperature It''s been lowered a lot, and it''s not that hard for her to support this space!


    "Human!! I''m going to kill you!!"


    Bai Ye slashed twice, and the surrounding temperature dropped again, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Oooooo!! It hurts me!!" The Sunset Phoenix Bird is so awesome, but when she saw Bai Ye raise the knife again, the whole bird couldn''t control it and began to shiver, "You are looking for me. What are you talking about! If you don''t agree, you hit people? Don''t you humans like to be reasonable? Woohoo woo...you can just talk to me about it~!"


    Bai Ye was a little surprised, "-You can speak human language?"


    The whole bird of Sunset Phoenix was shaking with anger, but she couldn''t be angry, and she didn''t even dare to attack now, for fear that the other party would come over and chop off her troubled beautiful wings.


    "I... I''m over one hundred and sixty years old... I can definitely speak human words, not only human words, but also other animals'' words!"


    Sunset Phoenix said wearily: "Why are you looking for me? Do you want my feathers, or do you want to contract me?"


    "Well..." Bai Ye didn''t know whether he needed to contract the other party when extracting animal characteristics.


    He raised his hand and tried it, and found that there is no need for a contract at all, because the fit with this bird is too high, he can directly choose animal characteristics.


    This sunset phoenix has three characteristics.


    One is the ability to control fire. This is not a fireball technique, but can control all the fires that are weaker than the fire of the sunset phoenix for their own use. At the same time, it can also burst into a large area of ??damage, such as the fire rain just now.


    The second is the wings. Yes, because the sunset phoenix takes its big wings too seriously, it stores too much energy in it, causing the wings to mutate and become a kind of characteristic. This is to be able to attack and defend, and to retreat at the same time, and another point is that it can be used to pretend.


    The third is Nirvana. Yes, it is the Nirvana of that Phoenix Nirvana. Because the bloodline of this sunset phoenix bird not only has the bloodline of the phoenix, but also a trace of the bloodline of the sun god, the bloodline of the sun **** has tempered the bloodline of the phoenix, causing it to be activated.


    Nirvana rebirth, as long as it is dead in the fire, it can be resurrected from the fire, and after the resurrection, the strength will become stronger!


    Very good, if it weren''t for the outrageously low trigger rate, Bai Ye would have chosen the feature of Nirvana without hesitation.


    How low is the trigger rate of Nirvana? Just look at the sunset phoenix bird who has wrapped himself into a fireball with fire and has not been nirvana once for more than 80 years.


    The low trigger rate makes me sad.


    Bai Ye didn''t choose right away, he activated the reminder system and meditated on his own question.


    [You really surprise me all the time, you don''t even know how to choose in this situation? Is this still worth thinking about? Of course it''s Nirvana! What''s the problem with the low trigger rate? That''s an unlucky question! With the good luck attribute added, are you afraid that Nirvana will not be triggered? ! ¡¿


    Bai Ye bent his eyes and chose Nirvana.


    As soon as the Nirvana feature was chosen by him, he saw that the Sunset Phoenix was instantly wrapped in flames, and then became smaller and smaller. At the same time, a golden-red light appeared on her body, and the light came straight into the white night!


    As soon as he entered Bai Ye''s chest, he felt a bulging sensation in the meridians all over his body, as if something was widening his meridians little by little, forcing his physique.


    Light golden lines appeared on Bai Ye''s body, and in the next second, these lines disappeared quietly.


    And the sunset phoenix turned into a fireball one meter five wide and two meters high, which was burning without the slightest sound.


    At the same time, the fire that enveloped them was completely extinguished. Bai Ye saw Xiao Kong, and at the same time, he saw the spark that would not be extinguished even if it fell on a stone before, and it was easily gone.


    The night didn''t feel right.


    He activated the reminder system and asked in his heart: What''s going on?


    [Sunset Phoenix is ??in Nirvana, she is about to run out of energy, if she doesn''t recover the energy scattered outside, she will be gone. ¡¿


    Nirvana?


    Nirvana so easily? ? ?


    He thought it would be difficult to trigger Nirvana.


    ???????????????????????????


    Thinking so, he also asked the prompt system.


    [She has done a good deed and got a gift. Coupled with the accumulation of the previous tens of hundreds of years, and her crippled appearance, Nirvana is normal. ¡¿


    Gift? What gift?


    [Don''t ask about the gifts that cannot be said to exist, just treat them as good people and get good rewards. ¡¿


    Bai Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that this sunset phoenix bird is not simple, even knowing the existence that makes the prompt system feel "unspeakable".


    He thought about it, the fireball in front of him disappeared, and a three-headed little milk doll fell to the ground, with snow-white skin, a chubby face, five-black long hair, and a long golden-red dress.


    She was not knee-high until Bai Ye, but her expression was very arrogant, "Human, you took more than half of my blood without my consent."


    ..........0


    Bai Ye looked at Yu Xue''s cute little dumpling with a childish expression, he looked at her blankly, and silently raised the knife in his hand that was taller than the little dumpling," you continued. "


    "¡­"


    The tragic experience of being beaten before made the sunset phoenix bird instantly jolted and woke up from the joy of nirvana.


    She was silent for two seconds, "However, you can be considered as helping me, so I won''t care about you! If I have nothing to do, I''ll go first, let''s go!"


    She turned around, spread out a pair of wings on her back, and was about to slip away. The next second, her scalp hurt badly.


    Bai Ye grabbed her hair and lifted the little dumpling up, watching the other party''s wings fluttering freely, he pulled off two hairs, "Cough, you just said I helped you? I helped you Nirvana? How did I help? "


    He remembered that he didn''t do anything.


    Could it be... Bai Ye has an idea in his heart that the system is at odds with the words of the sunset phoenix bird, that is, the "unspeakable" existence.


    Could it be¡ªhe couldn''t tell? !


    Bai Ye was visibly excited.


    Sunset Phoenix has lived for more than a hundred years. He is not an idiot. Looking at Bai Ye, he can''t tell that he doesn''t know anything. He suddenly realized that he had misunderstood before.


    She turned over a big white toy, "I thank you for beating me to the point of death!"


    Bai Ye: "...Oh."


    It was this gang.


    It made him agitated in vain, and sure enough, the bear boy had to be beaten with a knife.


    356: Surrender!


    "Master." Xiao Kong cautiously landed next to Bai Ye, staring at the squat sunset phoenix with ignorant and clean eyes, "Is she the monster that breathed fire just now?"


    "Yeah." Bai Ye shook the hair in his hands, and the sunset phoenix also followed, and at the same time let out an angry scream, "Ah ah ah! My feathers! It''s fine if you pull my wings, You''re still pulling my hair! I''m going to burn you to death! I''m not inseparable with you!!"


    white night:"?"


    He looked thoughtfully at the screaming sunset phoenix bird. After having animal characteristics, he could feel that he had a connection with the sunset phoenix bird. To be precise, the sunset phoenix bird had a kind of relationship with him. contract-like connection.


    The sunset phoenix bird can assist him and can be used by him, but the trouble is that this bird is not obedient.


    "280" The elderly have a long-standing tradition, what if the child is disobedient? Just take it.


    Bai Ye''s mind was settled, and the sunset phoenix bird stopped crying at this time. She was stared at by Bai Ye, and she felt chills and creeps all over her body, "You, you, I, I won''t kill you, now you get the benefits and I also get the benefits. , don''t care about anyone! You let me go - ah ah ah ah!!"


    Xiaokong listened to the piercing screams, obediently covered his ears, and looked curiously at the monster who was being slapped by his hair, playing like drying clothes, "Master, are you going to Before killing her, let out your anger?"


    "No." Bai Ye threw the sunset phoenix bird in a circle, and the other party stopped screaming at this time, just kept making a sound similar to vomiting.


    Even the keel, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help but "tsk tsk" twice, "Ferocious, you are really getting more and more ferocious."


    white night:"?"


    Did the keel not speak for a long time, so there was a problem with the brain and the language was confused?


    He just grabbed the bear boy''s hair and threw it around a few times. He didn''t care about the rudeness of this thing before. Is this called cruelty?


    Can''t understand.


    Bai Ye threw hundreds of laps, and after feeling that the hair he was holding was loosening a little, he put down the sunset phoenix bird.


    The smooth black medium-length hair fell from the hands of Bai Ye, strand after strand.


    The Sunset Phoenix Bird, who has always cherished her appearance, not only did not scream and anger at this scene, but instead stood sluggishly, looking like she had lost her soul.


    After about half a minute, she suddenly took two steps to the side, then lowered her head, made a "vomit" sound, and spat out a bunch of things.


    There are bones that are bigger than her three heads and whole body, as well as some minced meat, fur, and human clothing, among which there are three black iron treasure chests.


    These are covered in corrosive slime.


    "You... vomit..." The Sunset Phoenix Bird vomited for a full two minutes before looking up at Bai Ye, "What on earth are you trying to do?"


    Her eyes were dull, "You say, I will do it, then let me go."


    God knows how much she thinks about burning Bai Ye directly at this moment, no, she has to control and torture him for hundreds of days before killing him.


    But the weird thing is that as soon as she raised this idea, the energy in her body was like a deflated balloon, gone!


    After she gave up on the idea, the power came back.


    After going back and forth a few times, what else does the Sunset Phoenix don''t understand?


    She can''t kill him.


    So if she doesn''t want to be tortured by him, she can run, but now the key Bai Ye won''t let her go at all.


    Hence the question she asked above.


    "I want you to be my... subordinate." The word slave circled around his mouth and was swallowed again.


    Bai Ye felt that if he really said the word slave, this grumpy bird would rather blow himself up than be controlled by him.


    "Are you crazy?!" Sunset Phoenix couldn''t believe it, "Do you know who I am? I''m Sunset Phoenix! You go out and ask, I was..."

 Chapter 275：

    "The hero doesn''t mention Nian Yong." Bai Ye''s voice was gentle, "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you don''t want to, you can die."


    This bird''s killing intent towards him has never diminished. If his eyes could turn into knives and kill people, he would have died in her eyes long ago.


    This thing can''t be released, but it''s a pity to kill it, after all, the combat power is still very good. And after Nirvana, she has become a brand new bird, reborn with broken wings, and can fly again. If you use it as a mount, it will be quite cool.


    Sunset Phoenix: "¡­"


    Her first reaction was to flutter her wings to escape, and at the same time, her killing intent towards Bai Ye was even stronger, but as soon as she took off less than half a meter, she hit an invisible wall......


    Xiaokong raised his index finger with a smile, "You can''t run away while the master is talking, it''s very impolite."


    "...Two, one." Bai Ye looked at the three-headed little **** with a blue face, "Have you made your choice?"


    The dagger he held in his hand was wrapped in the power of light blue thunder, flickering and making a tingling sound.


    "Sir." Sunset Phoenix''s wings dangled on the ground and lowered its head, "It''s an honor...to serve you."


    She couldn''t escape unexpectedly, and at the same time she couldn''t get the strength to deal with Bai Ye. If she didn''t want to die, she could only compromise.


    "Not bad." Bai Ye took an employment contract and handed it to Sunset Phoenix.


    To put it mildly, it is an employment contract; to say it badly, it is a slave contract.


    Sunset Phoenix didn''t know many human characters. She read it carefully for a while, but didn''t recognize many words. After that, she dropped a drop of blood on the paper with her hand and pressed it again, and the contract was completed.


    "Very good." Bai Ye accepted the contract and said, "Xiaokong, open the space channel directly to Xiaobai."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaokong closed his eyes, raised his hand after a while, and a space channel appeared in front of them.


    Bai Ye walked in with Xiao Kong, and he looked back at the sunset phoenix bird who was standing in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking, "Follow up."


    "Oh, good, good." Sunset Phoenix recovered from the shock of Wen Jing''s little daughter, and followed Bai Ye and the others into the space-time tunnel.


    After walking in the passage for five minutes, they appeared where Xiaobai and the others stopped.


    The weeds that are high above the head of the people are subdued and divided into two in front of Bai Ye, which automatically opens up a path for Bai Ye.


    "Master." Xiaobai''s cold voice came out through the mechanical room, and it became much colder, but no matter how cold it was, you could hear the joy in her tone, "You are back!"


    "Well." Bai Ye glanced around and activated the reminder system again.


    Until he saw the side of the love beast monster, he said: "I will go out once, you all wait here obediently, I will go over and bring you here."


    "Yes! Master!"


    Xiao Xia responded happily.


    357: How strong is it? !


    Bai Ye took Xiaokong and Sunset Phoenix to the place where the two love beast monsters were mentioned by the system.


    Love beasts are extremely rare monsters. Every part of their body can be used for different medicines, especially the heart. It is said that the heart of this monster can be used to make an irreversible and irreversible emotion medicine.


    After you''ve done it, as long as someone takes it, even if you ask him to die, that person will go without hesitation.


    It is equivalent to puppet control, and the most extreme point of this medicine is that it ignores the level.


    That is, as long as they succeed, the powerhouses of the eighth and ninth tiers can die to protect ordinary people without any regrets.


    So this kind of medicine was hyped up to a sky-high price at the time, and the already rare love beast monsters became even rarer after being hunted down, and there has been no news of it for a year or two.


    This time it''s good, there are two at the same time.


    Bai Ye walked unhurriedly, and the sunset phoenix bird was right next to him. It first walked over him quickly, then stopped and waited for him, then passed him again and waited for him.


    After going back and forth a few times, she pouted impatiently, "Can you be faster? Slow to die."


    Bai Ye''s expression didn''t change. Before he could say anything, Xiao Kong glared at the Sunset Phoenix Bird angrily, obviously dissatisfied with her contempt for Bai Ye.


    "It seems that I''m still too kind to you." Bai Ye casually squeezed his hand, and his fingers made a crisp "kakaka" sound.


    The sunset phoenix bird''s soft face showed a not-so-good expression, it looked very unhappy, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    After walking for about three minutes, Bai Ye saw two huge pink mice.


    The hairless one is ugly and hurts the eyes.


    And there was an unpleasant smell in the air, Bai Ye frowned, held his breath, and stepped forward with a knife.


    Xiaokong was on guard beside him, silently erecting an energy barrier.


    "Wow wow!" Aware that something was wrong, the two love beasts turned over and got up, but they were not timid and ran away as written in the post on the forum. They stared at Bai Ye and the three of them, as if preparing to fight to the death.


    The next second, a love beast disappeared in front of their eyes, while the other love beast stayed in place.


    Bai Ye crossed the knife, his eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    This love beast is as fast as the forum said, even if he used the Eye of Slowness, he still didn''t see its escape route!


    "Little bird." Bai Ye said, "Show me what you can do."


    The Sunset Phoenix gave him a dull look, then flapped its wings on its back, and then the surrounding temperature began to heat up rapidly, and the love beast that was standing still began to roar angrily.


    "Wow! Wow! Wow!!"


    But no matter what it''s called, it just didn''t leave the place, which is interesting.


    Bai Ye urged the reminder system to look over.


    [A love beast monster in production, 666 is pregnant with five, not bad. There are still three to be born, and when you contract with them, you will have endless love beasts and monsters! ¡¿


    The night was a little heartbroken.


    A cool breeze suddenly came from the back of his head, he tilted his head violently, and then Taidao slashed back with force, and something cold, with a strong fishy smell, rushed towards his face, and sprinkled a drop or two on his face.


    He wiped it and felt pink blood on his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he started to heat up uncontrollably. This is the ability of a love beast, similar to an aphrodisiac.


    But the situation is not too serious now, he raised the sword and attacked the love beast that attacked him.


    "Wow wow!!"


    The beast that was giving birth couldn''t move and could only keep roaring.


    The love beast that attacked Bai Ye was moving too fast. Bai Ye hit five times, but only one hit.


    "Xiao Kong, reduce the scope of the space!"


    "Yes! Master."


    Xiaokong raised his hand and shrank both hands. At the same time, the space barrier began to shrink rapidly.


    The power of thunder overflowed from Bai Ye''s hands and instantly covered the space barrier. For a moment, this space barrier was colorless.


    The love beast that was howling instantly stopped moving.


    "Pfft..." Sunset Phoenix stood on the ground, his face charred, his hair stood up, and even the hair on his wings was blown up by electricity.


    She let out a mouthful of black smoke expressionlessly, speechless.


    Xiao Kong, who had already covered himself with a barrier, ticked the corner of his mouth and looked at his master with a smile, as if he didn''t notice the embarrassment of the Sunset Phoenix Bird.


    Bai Ye didn''t notice Xiaokong and Sunset Phoenix at all. At this moment, he stepped on the love beast monster that he had slashed a few times and then flipped directly. The slave contract fell from his hands and landed on the love beast.


    In the blink of an eye, the contract was integrated into the love beast monster and disappeared.


    This is the method he found with the prompt system for the first time after turning over the love beast. He accurately searched for this slave contract that can be used on monsters from the trading hall.


    He stared at the monster carefully. Under the powerful recovery ability of the monster, the power of thunder has faded from it, but it did not struggle for the first time, but tilted its head to look at Bai Ye, and then used his own powder to make fat. His claws touched Bai Ye''s feet as he stepped on it, with a look of attachment.


    After Bai Ye took his feet off it, it circled around Bai Ye''s legs like a pet dog, looking very obedient.


    At the same time, Bai Ye also felt the feedback from the contract.


    "Eat." The love beast ran ignorantly and took a pink dudu from the bottom of the other love beast, like a cub of meat placed at Bai Ye''s feet, "food, eat."


    Eat 280 things?


    Love animals treat their cubs as food? ?


    He couldn''t help urging the reminder system to take a look.


    [Love beast monsters have aphrodisiac characteristics, strong reproductive ability, and have the habit of cannibalism. After they devour each other, their energy will become stronger and stronger. A good love beast is a treasure all over the body.


    Love beasts were originally weak in reproduction, until one day, they angered a **** for breeding... Since then, they have become cannibalistic existences. ¡¿


    No wonder, no wonder the reproductive ability is so rare, it turned out to be devouring each other!


    Bai Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw the word "God" introduced later.


    God is an existence that can be said, how strong is the existence that cannot be said in the mouth of the system?


    Stronger than gods?


    How powerful is that?


    Bai Ye''s heart was hot.


    His legs were soft to the touch, and as soon as he lowered his head, he saw the ugly love beast constantly offering his legs, saying "eat, eat, good, eat..." and so on, it looked stupid .


    Bai Ye said: "If I don''t eat it, neither can you."


    In order to prevent the love beast from not understanding, he also deliberately conveyed this meaning with mental power.


    Immediately afterwards, he couldn''t help tugging at the collar, steaming steam on his face, "Xiaokong, open the space channel."


    "Yes, Master.".


    358: Pure Land!


    After teleporting to Xiaobai and the others, Bai Ye entered the mechanical house directly, and Xiaobai greeted him worriedly as soon as he entered.


    Bai Ye grabbed Xiao Bai and kissed him deeply. Xiao Kong, who was following him, was hot, and he could fry an egg.


    The sunset phoenix bird is not ashamed at all, and it stretches its neck and wants to look more closely.


    In the next second, Bai Ye directly hugged Xiaobai horizontally, and found a room casually and went in.


    After about five or six minutes, Hinata also stepped on the high-heeled shoes "da da da", and then opened the door and went in under the gaze of Xiaokong and the sunset phoenix, and then locked the door.


    It was noisy until midnight, Bai Ye went to wash up, and after washing, let Xiaokong open the space channel to find the love beast monster.


    When he arrived, the love beast monster was still waiting for him in place and did not escape. After seeing him, he approached him intimately and said "wow" a few times.


    Bai Ye touched its big head and took it, along with its crippled wife and children, through the space passage, and sent them into the secret realm of the home.


    At the same time, he signed a slave contract with his wife to ensure that both of them were loyal to him.


    After instructing the tauren people to drive the love beast to a farther place in the secret realm of their homeland, Bai Ye went to the amusement park to take a look.


    At present, although the main body of the amusement park is in the secret realm of the homeland, in order to accumulate more horror points for creating monsters, Bai Ye put its entrance in the foggy area a long time ago, so that it will randomly appear in different places as before. place.


    After Bai Ye entered the main body of the amusement park, he entered a monitoring room. There were hundreds of screens of various sizes in the monitoring room, and the screens were covered with footage of various entertainment facilities.


    At the same time, a tattered virtual screen popped out in front of him.


    [The accumulated terror value has reached 4,000 points. Would you like to spend 3,000 points to upgrade the horror amusement park?


    whether¡¿


    [The upgraded amusement park will open up entertainment items such as ghost ship in the sky, forest monster, death candy party house, handkerchief throwing, guess who I am. At the same time, there will be monsters attached to entertainment projects, and monster hosts of entertainment projects, etc.]


    Amusement items come with monsters? Does that mean that there will be more new types of monsters appearing by then?


    Bai Ye couldn''t wait to order it.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of "Boom" came from the surroundings, and the monitoring room he was in, as well as all the places in the amusement park, began to change.


    The dark and dilapidated, ominous amusement park was painted in color, and even brisk singing was heard. The scope of the originally small amusement park has doubled because of the addition of several entertainment items.


    The few adventurers who were in the amusement park looked up at the earth-shaking changes around them with bewildered expressions. Those monsters who were idle and wandering around disappeared, and the light fell from the sky, making this place like a fairy tale world.


    It was obviously full of childishness and harmlessness, but it made them feel dangerous in their hearts, and all the cells in their bodies were clamoring to escape.


    Some people want to run, but adventurers who like to face difficulties are more excited to meet the more difficult games.


    At the same time, Bai Ye was standing in the new entertainment project, Forest History, which was a foggy forest and could not see anything from three meters away.


    Even though Bai Ye was already fifth-order, he still couldn''t see what was three meters away.


    Walking in the forest, he encountered many monsters, which were grotesquely shaped like horror abstract paintings.


    When he walked through the courtyard, these monsters would lie on the ground reverently, and then stand up and continue walking after he left.


    Soon, Bai Ye came to a huge tree according to the controller''s reminder. There were countless vines hanging from the tree. In front of the tree, there was a circle exuding black mist. , as mentioned in the introduction during the upgrade, the monster in the entertainment project hosts.


    There are different monsters in different entertainment projects.

 Chapter 276：

    Bai Ye took a look at the reminder system.


    [Greating: tree monster, third-order, fourth-order after birth. The countdown to birth is forty-three hours. One of the chief monsters who control entertainment projects, and is absolutely loyal to the owner of the amusement park...]


    white night:"¡­"


    There is a third-order when it is still pregnant, and it will be a fourth-order immediately after more than 40 hours of birth. This monster is a bit too awesome?


    Thinking about the hardships and hardships he had gone through to reach the fourth rank in more than a month, he couldn''t help but sigh, it''s really a strange and maddening thing.


    However, it is still very good to have such a few powerful high-level monsters that are absolutely loyal.


    Bai Ye left after reading it. Before leaving, he threw some useless things in the warehouse at various levels of the amusement park, which could be regarded as a reward.


    That night, various posts about the amusement park appeared on the forums in the dense fog area.


    Most of them discuss sudden changes in amusement parks.


    "Pa Yi Pa Amusement Park Sudden Major Renovation"


    Landlord: I wonder how many adventurers went to the amusement park today? As soon as I went in today, I suspected that I was going wrong. I didn¡¯t say anything about the big change. Moreover, the Dangerous Prophecy Pointer I bought exploded. Can you imagine it? When I encountered a sixth-order monster before, it was red enough to explode at most, but it exploded directly! !


    Is there a seventh or eighth-order monster in the amusement park?


    Fifth floor: [I saw it, I happened to be there when the amusement park was renovated today, and it was renovated without any warning. At the same time, there were still several powerful coercions permeating the air. Although it disappeared in a while, I did feel it. This amusement park is not the amusement park it used to be. ¡¿


    Eighth floor: [I cleared the level today and got a mechanical weapon... Isn''t the amusement park only dropping monsters? Is the owner of the amusement park a mechanical life? ! ¡¿


    Tenth Floor: [I @-#Mechanical Life, how many of us should be damned? ! There is no (money) solution to the plague monster, let''s just say it! I''m really good at riding a horse. Someone is looking at the list and offering a reward for mechanical life. Which brother will go with me? ! ¡¿


    Thirteenth Floor: [Speaking of this, the recent landing of the plague monster. Many people have started to withdraw to the misty area, have you withdrawn? ¡¿


    Eighteenth Floor: [Crooked? It''s not like I didn''t mention the amusement park, why did the topic suddenly get crooked? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­it¡¿


    That''s right, because the plague monster''s mutation ability is too strong, so far no organization has produced targeted drugs, so they began to evacuate to the mist area in large numbers.


    And this evacuation is being monitored. Any adventurer who may be infected cannot go to the misty area. If they sneak in privately and are discovered, they will be killed directly.


    The Misty Zone is now a protected Pure Land.


    At the same time, Ye Xuan also embarked on the road of evacuation.


    After she left, Su Tongtong contacted Bai Ye.


    359: New Power!


    "Master, Miss Ye has left safely." Su Tongtong smiled, looking at Bai Ye with love in her eyes, "Is there anything else I need to do now?"


    Originally, it was supposed to be the hand of Baiyin this time, but when Su Tongtong heard that it was requested by Bai Ye, he volunteered to come to Cloudy City, and cured Ye Xuan and her team according to Bai Ye''s request.


    "Next, you can just continue to follow the previous steps." Bai Ye ordered: "I heard that the plague monsters are currently raging in the city. If you feel that something is wrong, come back immediately."


    "Yes, Master." The concern in Bai Ye''s words made Su Tongtong very happy, and she said excitedly: "Master, don''t worry. I will definitely collect more and more beliefs for you."


    "Well." Bai Ye nodded and hung up the phone.


    As soon as the call was hung up, Hinata came to Bai Ye with a piece of paper, "Master, this is what you ordered, the information I collected from those townspeople."


    Bai Ye took it over and looked at it. I don''t know if there has been a lot of research on ancient literature, ancient history, ancient characters, etc. Hinata prefers to use paper more and more, instead of sending him some materials directly through private messages.


    He put aside his messy thoughts and carefully looked at the information in his hand.


    The townspeople of this small town do not exist in this world, but come here through the chaos of time and space - the dense fog area also has time and space chaos, but the frequency is lower than that of the mist area.


    The townspeople originally lived in a world with "spirits".


    This spirit is not energy, but a bit of animism, that is to say, in the world where the townspeople originally lived, even a piece of brick for building a house may be alive.


    The blessings the townspeople say is to resonate with the "spirit", and then guide the "spirit" to achieve what they want to do for them.


    This kind of thing is not limited to attack or defense, and it can also make others treat them as the same kind, even if they seem to be out of place, the world will not feel that there is anything wrong with their existence.


    Because of this, the townspeople have stayed here peacefully for so long, because the monsters treat them as the same kind, the adventurers treat them as the same kind, and so on.


    As for the saints, they are the decent existences in their world, specially designed to fight against the bad ones - to be honest, it sounds quite naive.


    Bai Ye took a sip of water thoughtfully, paused, and asked Hinata next to him, "After they come to this world, they can also resonate with the "spirit", so that the "spirit" can help them do what they want to do, Does our world also have a "spirit"?"


    "Master, we have no spirit here." Hinata said: "They said that they did not feel the spirit here, but they felt the energy of the spirit, so they borrowed the protection of these energies-Master, I think the spirit is in their place. The world is an energy life body, and they achieve what they want by resonating with energy. Although we do not have the same energy life body here, we have energy similar to their world, so even if there is no spirit, they can still achieve confusion The effect of others, this is the picture captured by the energy imager made by Susu after I asked them to do a blessing. They¡­¡±


    Bai Ye: "...Well."


    Nice and professional.


    After Hinata finished speaking, Bai Ye understood that these townspeople have a way to use energy, and their way of using energy is very clever, and it has not happened yet.


    Bai Ye is very concerned about one thing.


    He asked: "Can we bless from a distance? Also, are they ordinary people, and if so, can we train ordinary people here to be like them?"


    "Their body structure is exactly the same as the human beings here." Hinata said: "But during the blessing, their spiritual power will suddenly become stronger, and after the blessing, it will decline again. I suspect this is related to the spiritual power."


    "As for whether it can be cultivated, I will find time to test and ask them, master, don''t worry."


    Hinata''s work efficiency is really (bicc) strong, and it took less than an hour to touch those people upside down.


    Bai Ye is very satisfied.


    "Okay, get ready to eat."


    After eating, Bai Ye thought about it. Lex hadn''t asked him to get the attribute potion this week, so he simply asked Xiaokong to open the space channel, go back to the misty area, and take a look at the so-called "safe area". What is the misty area like now?


    When he woke up from a sleep, they had arrived at the place where Lex was. When he went out in the white night, Lex wearing a strange robe had appeared outside the mechanical house.


    "Mr. Bai." Lex kept a distance from Bai Ye, his voice muffled, "Why are you free here?"


    "You didn''t come to get the attribute potion this time, so I''ll come and see what''s going on." He bent over and looked at Lex, who stepped back abruptly, avoiding the plague god, and couldn''t help laughing, "Why, Afraid that I will infect you with the plague?"


    "Cough cough." Lex said embarrassingly: "I was thinking, what if I infect you? By the way, Mr. Bai hasn''t been to the dense fog area recently, right?"


    "Well." Bai Ye''s face was calm, "I didn''t go."


    Lex heaved a sigh of relief. He straightened his waist a bit and said with a smile: "Recently, monsters have spread, and many people have spent the money to buy medicines. The attribute medicines you left last time are not sold out."


    "Oh, that''s it." Bai Ye nodded, "Okay, tell me when you need it."


    "Definitely." Lex smiled and watched Bai Ye return to the mechanical house and left with the mechanical house.


    After he left, he wiped his forehead, and the green fingernails were covered in wet cold sweat.


    He turned his head and saw a man in a gold-painted robe on a white background. The man said, "This is Bai Ye?"


    "Yes yes yes." Lex bowed respectfully and said humbly: "He is the Bai Ye you are looking for. Miss Ye has appeared here before, it seems that he rescued Miss Ye... But I don''t know the specifics, they didn''t stay here for long."


    "Well, don''t you think you can talk like this?" The Holy See''s envoy patted Lex''s shoulder, and then wiped the hand that had patted his shoulder with a wet towel, "Your cousin is staying inside. Well, as long as you behave well, the rest of the clan can come back. You know."


    Lex showed a grateful smile, "Yes, yes, my lord, I understand!"


    The envoy smiled, didn''t say whether he believed it or not, opened the portal and left.


    Lex wiped his face and went back to where he lived.


    At this time, Bai Ye had already arrived at the territory of the Wild Blood Tribe.


    360: Gears of Fate!


    After all, he finally came from the foggy area to the misty area. Why did he have to come to see his old friend, the people from the Wild Blood Tribe?


    Ahem, he wouldn''t admit that he came to collect the treasure chest.


    After arriving at the coordinates sent to him by the Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe, Bai Ye saw Sanliang Mechanical House sitting there.


    As for the original tents and villages, all of them are gone. The shotgun for the gun, very good ~ ah.


    As soon as Bai Ye and Xiao Bai arrived, the doors of the three mechanical houses opened, and dozens of people came out one after another. The last time the puppet master''s raid on the Wild Blood Tribe still caused a lot of losses.


    "Sir, you are finally here!" The patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe was the first to greet him, and he said with a smile: "If you don''t come again, we all want to find you!"


    "You guys are doing well." Bai Ye glanced at the three mechanical houses, "How did you get it?"


    "Of course this was given to us." The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe said with a smile: "It may be because we can''t afford a good house, so let''s be kind."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, chuckled, and didn''t ask any further, just said, "How have you been doing recently? No one will take revenge?"


    "No." The patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe touched his chin, and no one retaliates in revenge, but someone sneakily came to investigate and was caught by them. After that, they had a mechanical house.


    Three arrests, three more mechanical houses.


    Now he is looking forward to a few more visits, when everyone in the tribe is equipped with a mechanical house!


    "By the way, my lord, try to get in touch with people you don''t know well recently." The patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe said seriously: "I watched those people say that the people outside are running inside, bringing the plague inside, you say you What if I accidentally get contaminated? There is no good way to do it now..."


    "I came in from outside." Bai Ye looked at the expression of the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe. When he brought the Wild Blood Tribe to temporarily transfer, he signed a contract with them.


    To be honest, he could bring these people at any time, but then he put the Wild Blood Tribe down.


    Now that he has the prophecy of the beginning, he needs more combat power, and the barren blood tribe can also be counted.


    Hearing Bai Ye''s words, the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe was stunned for a moment, but instead of avoiding it, he asked worriedly: "Then, are you alright? If, if... then I''ll help you find someone from some kind of fire sect to come over to you. Treatment, don''t worry, I have to tie them up!"


    It is very courageous to say this in front of the leader.


    Xiaokong couldn''t help but glanced at the old man with the beard.


    The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe also saw her, but he didn''t look at her much. He knew that this person should be the adult''s pillow, so there was no contempt, and his attitude was still very good.


    "No, I''m fine." Bai Ye said, "I just want to ask you, are you willing to come with me?"


    "There is no fixed place to live, and there should be many enemies." Bai Ye''s voice was calm and did not mean to oppress, he said: "You don''t need to agree on favors, you can think about it carefully."


    "Yes, my lord." The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe did not agree, but said, "I will ask them what they mean."


    After all, he turned around and waved at the clansmen who were looking at him, and asked them to follow him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, he''s very willing, as for why he told Bai Ye like this, it''s all to prevent some people from being unwilling, and when the time comes, he will say bad things and make Bai Ye unhappy.


    He has to do the work of the people in the clan first, so that he can take them to the adults with confidence.


    And here, Bai Ye looked into the distance.


    He remembered that a long time ago, he had heard the conversation of several strong men in the misty area, and heard them mention the gardener.


    In other words, there are still strong men in the same profession as him in this world.


    This is not surprising, he is mainly curious about each other.


    After all, there is no record of the current surviving gardener strongman on the forum. The strongest person currently recorded is the "shooter".


    A ninth-order shooter, it is said that a single shot of an arrow can kill a fifth-order monster lightly.


    Legendary existence.


    I don''t know where to hide now.


    Gardener, gardener, there''s chaos in the foggy area right now, and it doesn''t look like it''s bothering the big guys.


    "Master." Xiaobai suddenly said, "At nine o''clock, two hundred meters away, there are five people approaching."


    Bai Ye: "What are you doing?"


    Xiaobai looked at it, "They seem to be injured, and they are moving very fast. There are about three minutes, two minutes, one minute, thirty seconds to arrive!"


    ???????????????????????????


    She raised her head suddenly, frowning slightly, "Master, do you want to open the protective cover?"


    "No." Bai Ye said casually: "It''s quite boring, see what it is and pass the time."


    Xiaobai: "Yes."


    Soon, Bai Ye saw the existence of Xiao Bai''s words.


    Five people dressed in robes that looked a bit like bachelor''s uniforms, with high hats on their heads, sat on a flying carpet. These people held various wooden sticks in their hands, and they were more or less injured.


    Sitting at the front of the blanket was a young girl with fiery red hair. She raised her head, revealing flamboyant facial features and gray eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the blanket turned around, flew towards Bai Ye and them, and landed on the ground.


    ..........0


    "Who?!" The people of the Wild Blood Tribe hurriedly surrounded the five people.


    At the same time, the mechanical ant soldiers appeared silently around, all the red light aimed at the foreheads of these five people, and could kill these people at any time.


    "Sir." The red-haired girl spoke up, her tone was extremely standard, her eyes seemed invisible, but she could look at Bai Ye accurately, "You can save us."


    "In return, we''ll save you too."

 Chapter 277：

    Bai Ye didn''t speak.


    He looked at a few cards floating in front of the red-haired girl, and she stood up slowly, her long red hair fell slowly, and blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth, "Positive position is reversed, Karl is on top, darkness is moving towards light Cover. You should have a smooth ride."


    Another prophet.


    Bai Ye felt a little impatient.


    Qi Shi said that something would happen to him, the old man Yanling said that something would happen to him, and this sudden appearance also said that something would happen to him.


    This kind of "prophecy" is really disgusting.


    Bai Ye: "Then?"


    "Time is reversed, someone has traveled through time and space, just to reverse fate." The red-haired girl said more and more, the blood on the corner of her mouth became more and more, "There is a powerful existence to help him, I hope he can reverse successfully, he has already contacted the future. The strong man, the gear of fate, is staggered."


    "Sir, you are saving yourself now, aren''t you." The girl''s hand clenched into a fist, "We people from another world can help you." Knife.


    361: Not worthy of money!


    "According to you, would I be in danger without you?" Bai Ye''s expression was calm, even with a smile in his tone, as if he was not the one who was vaguely threatened.


    He looked at these five embarrassed people. Except for the red-haired girl, after the other four met his gaze, they all looked away without hesitation.


    Don''t dare to look at him.


    "¡­"


    Because of Bai Ye''s gesture, even if I feel that these young people are disrespectful to Bai Ye, I can''t wait to suppress these young girls and the desolate blood tribesmen kneeling down to Bai Ye. After more than ten seconds, the boy who had been holding his chest coughed and choked out a mouthful of blood.


    The quiet red-haired girl moved, then looked at Bai Ye, "Sir, I beg you, please give me a chance. I will prove my usefulness to you "two eighty three", I am willing to sign the slave contract, please Save him, you can save him, can''t you?"


    The fiery red-haired girl was originally very calm, but just because a boy coughed up a little blood, her face changed greatly.


    tsk tsk.


    Looking at these two people, they should not be eighteen years old. They are all short and tender. This is puppy love!


    Bai Ye was very curious about the words that the girl said, "Someone reverses time and space, just to reverse fate". It sounds like someone has returned from the future to the present.


    And this girl can see so clearly at a glance, and spy on a powerful existence, it can be seen that she is very capable.


    He glanced at the young boy with a half-smile, "It''s no problem to save him, but the slave contract is not only signed by you, but also signed by him."


    "Don''t be too aggressive!" A short-haired girl couldn''t help but said, Bai Ye looked so good and the future was strong, she liked it, but when she heard the other party''s request, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t stand it. just jumped out.


    "Click" Xiaokong held a small gun and looked at the short-haired girl with a smile, "Master will not bully girls, but I am willing to do it, do you want to try?"


    "you!"


    "Quiet!" The red-haired girl reprimanded in a low voice, and then she gave Bai Ye a stiff smile. That smile was so ugly that it made Bai Ye feel like she was forcing her to be a prostitute.


    He had taken the initiative to say that she was the one who signed the contract of hard work with him before, and he didn''t ask these people to sign the slave contract, just a buy-one-get-one-free deal. Are these people unwilling?


    That''s why he''s not very happy. Once he''s not happy, he''s not interested in saving people.


    He ignored the five people and turned to look at the barren blood tribe patriarch who had been listening to them, "What do your people say?"


    "I am willing, everyone is willing!" The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe said with a smile: "If people stay in one place for a long time, it is easy to stand still, and if they do not make progress, they will be easily pinched to death. So everyone wants to follow you. , charge for you and become stronger!"


    He didn''t do anything for kindness or the like, but found a new way, as if following Bai Ye to work for Bai Ye gave them a big advantage.


    Hearing this, Bai Ye shook his head with a laugh, and said, "Do you live in the mechanical house or in the secret realm?"


    "We live in the mechanical house." said the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe.


    This is their decision after consultation.


    At present, they have not offered anything good to Bai Ye, nor have they had any achievements, so it is inevitable that they will take advantage of the fact that they live in the secret realm of their benefactors so carelessly.


    And suddenly living in, it is easy to cause trouble to the benefactor. The most important thing is that they are afraid that there will be dirty hands and feet among their own people. What if they make their benefactors hate them? You can''t kill a pot of soup with a mouse poop, right?


    So the final decision was that they still lived in the mechanical house, but then they started to follow Bai Ye around.


    Bai Ye nodded and glanced at Xiao Bai who was standing behind him. Xiao Bai received his gaze, nodded, and after three seconds, he said to her: "Then we only need to connect these mechanical houses to the back. already."


    Xiaobai smiled, "Master, are we going?"


    "Let''s go." Bai Ye motioned for the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe to bring people into the mechanical house, and then connect the mechanical house together, while he walked into Xiaobai''s body.


    The location of Xiaobai''s entrance is four meters high. Bai Ye was too lazy to fly up, so he directly urged the surrounding plants to send him up.


    He climbed the huge green leaf, and as he rose little by little, the red-haired girl suddenly said loudly, "Yes! Sir, we agree to your request!"


    Bai Ye turned around, and leaves appeared at his feet, forming a staircase...


    He walked down in a leisurely manner, stopped on the third-to-last blade step, and looked down at the five people who fell in from the chaos of time and space.


    It''s easy to see the hidden anger, clenched fists, and sweaty faces of these people.


    Bai Ye felt a sense of dullness.


    He tilted his head, "You guys changed your mind? What a coincidence, I changed my mind too."


    The faces of the five young people who came here from the magical world suddenly changed.


    Bai Ye spread out his hands, and the mechanical ant soldier took up his weapon against the strange existence whose danger had not yet been determined, following the changes in his language and posture.


    Bai Ye: "Either die, or all sign a slave contract with me, how about that?"


    It was quiet.


    After an unknown period of time, when Bai Ye was a little impatient, the red-haired girl suddenly smiled, and she lowered her head, "Sir, I promise you."


    "I do." The seriously injured boy spoke for the second time. He looked down at the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The mechanical ant soldier''s weapon was still holding up, and the other three boys and girls gritted their teeth, angry and angry, but in the end they didn''t say a word of unwillingness, but when they said "I do", all of them turned blue. .


    Bai Ye would like to call them: Incompetent Fury.


    He didn''t even dare to resist 2.2, and he was impatient to hide his resentment towards him. At his age, he wasn''t so stupid.


    Bai Ye said: "Since you are willing, then you can buy slave contracts, buy them in the trading hall, and buy Yang Lao Er''s."


    Five people:"¡­"


    They sold themselves to him and ended up paying for the slave contracts themselves? !


    Isn''t that the equivalent of giving away? !


    Bai Ye sat on the leaf, "Why don''t you move? Don''t tell me you don''t even have a cell phone."


    "...Our Miracle Coins are not enough to buy five contracts." The injured boy''s tone was weak, and he coughed a few times as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Then you are really poor." Bai Ye glanced at his phone, "I''ll give you two minutes, if you can''t figure it out, forget it.".


    362: Enemy Number One and Two!


    Two minutes later, Bai Ye got their contract.


    "Can I treat Aike now?" The slightly fat boy said, with a look of resentment on his face.


    Bai Ye: "That''s how you talk to your master? If you can''t speak, you don''t need your tongue."


    After he finished speaking, admiring the change in Little Fatty''s unbelievable, aggrieved, and frightened expression, he had to admit that his bad taste was satisfied.


    Hey, these boys, they believe whatever they say, and they are led by the nose from beginning to end. They are really a bunch of idiots.


    Bai Ye put his eyes on the red-haired girl, "Make a prophecy, and then treat him."


    "Master, my body has collapsed because of the previous forced prediction." The red-haired girl said: "I am not suitable for prediction at the moment."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a leaf came to her. There was a healing potion on the leaf, and there was also a solid-colored spirit stone¡ªgreen, which had recently been fired into 31,000 units.


    "Let''s get started." Bai Ye said: "Tell me, who is the enemy I will face recently?"


    The red-haired girl swallowed the healing potion and absorbed the green spirit stone in her hand. She opened her eyes blankly and looked precisely in the direction of Bai Ye, "Cause and effect, weak. The first enemy you are about to face recently. , is... your old adversary, an organization of faith, they are moving towards you, they are the Holy See."


    white night:"?"


    Not the plague monster that started the prophecy?


    Bai Ye: "The Holy See is the first, then who is the second enemy?"


    "Monster." The red-haired girl said, "A terrifying conceptual monster that can drag everyone to hell, a plague monster."


    Conceptual monsters? This statement is new.


    Bai Ye nodded, this is the same as Qi Shi''s prophecy.


    Bai Ye: "The third opponent?"


    The red-haired girl smiled, "This is another price."


    "It''s time for you to treat him."


    Bai Ye smiled and directly activated the reminder system for the boy named Aike, and then saw the introduction of the other party.


    [Aike, Xueba, noble young master, and friends fell from the gap in the magical world into the misty area...under the curse, if not treated in time, they will surely die within two days.


    As for this curse, it was a very troublesome existence for you before, but now, you can completely let those townspeople who will bless it to solve it, which is simple, fast and convenient. ¡¿


    It''s really simple.


    Bai Ye beckoned to Xiao Kong, and Xiao Kong, who was lurking in the air, came to Bai Ye''s side. After whispering a few words, she immediately entered Xiaobai''s body and went to find Hinata.


    After a while, Xiao Kong came out.


    At the same time, Aike, who was sitting on the blanket, suddenly floated up, as if being lifted up by a big invisible hand. Then, a breeze blew, and Aike was put down in the next second. The weak body became strong, and standing on the blanket, he looked at his hands in disbelief.


    How is it possible, this is less than ten seconds!


    He was familiar with so many magic books, but he couldn''t do anything about this curse. How could this person solve it in such a short time? !


    But no matter how unbelievable it was, it was indeed the other party who solved his problem. It took so long to solve the curse that drove him to nowhere.


    Aike''s heart was agitated, he glanced at Bai Ye, and then lowered his head deeply, "Master, thank you for saving me."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Get up." After speaking, he looked at the red-haired girl, "Can you continue?"


    "I can''t see it." The red-haired girl said frankly: "Because in the second enemy, the plague monster, you may not survive."


    "If you die, there will be no back." The red-haired girl said: "When you defeat the plague monster, I will be able to see the back."


    What Bai Ye said was speechless.


    Could it be that he really has no chance of winning against the plague monster, one or two all say that he is not safe.


    Bai Ye nodded and instructed them: "You stay in a mechanical house with the Wild Blood Tribe."


    "Yes!" A young boy from the Wild Blood Tribe couldn''t help shouting: "We must be optimistic about them! Don''t worry, benefactor!"


    His voice was full of vigor, and he looked like he was a guard.


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth tickled, and he nodded at him, not seeing the boy jumping up in excitement, he turned back to the mechanical house.


    Soon, the mechanical house began to start, and the five young people had been separated into three mechanical houses by the people of the Wild Blood Tribe.


    "Master, where are we going next?" Xiaobai asked.


    "I think about it." Bai Ye said while urging the prompt system to look around.


    There are either bronze treasure chests or black iron treasure chests around, and there is not even a silver treasure chest!


    What''s going on around here?


    At the same time, in the mechanical house of the Wild Blood Tribe, the patriarch surrounded by others scratched his hairy head, "It''s weird, why do I always feel like I forgot something..."


    "It''s normal, Patriarch, you''re getting old. Please continue to tell us!"


    "Fuck you! You''re just getting old!"


    There was laughter in the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The Holy See is chasing Bai Ye again?" Ye Xuan was startled and saw her father''s frowning brows, and quickly hid her guilt, she said, "Why did it start again? The plague has been so busy recently, they are so busy. They still want to draw people from us to satisfy their own selfish desires? How did the above agree?"


    "I don''t know how the above agreed." Father Ye looked at his daughter''s pretentious calm, and only hated her daughter for being too precious. .


    "Okay, I know you have a good relationship with him. Others don''t want us to participate in this matter, so they deliberately concealed it. You should also be clear about my willingness to tell you about this matter."


    Father Ye said: "Go... I hope it''s still too late."


    It is undeniable that they were rescued by Bai Ye.


    If Father Ye was to die to save Bai Ye, Father Ye would not hesitate.


    But he will never take his own position to do this. He is now an official person. What he has to do is to do his best to protect more existences.

 Chapter 278：

    It was out of line to inform Bai Ye that the Holy See had taken action against him.


    After hanging up the phone, he sighed somewhat uncomfortably.


    Among the people sent by the Holy See this time, it is said that there are still sixth-order powerhouses who are about to break through to the seventh-order.


    Bai Ye seems to be still Tier 4 up to now, Tier 4 is up to Tier 6, not to mention the highly aggressive profession sent by the Holy See.


    Alas... I''m afraid this white night will be more fortunate than good.


    Does he really want to watch those people kill Bai Ye like this? .


    363: Heaven and Earth!


    "My lord! My brain is really not good!"


    When Ye Xuan''s news came, Bai Ye was listening to the annoyance of the Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe.


    Because the patriarch collected all the good treasure chests nearby and hid them all in the underground where they lived.


    It was originally intended to be given to Bai Ye, but as soon as Bai Ye came, he told them to follow him. He couldn''t find Bei happily, and he also had to guard the boys and girls in the back, so he naturally forgot?


    After going out for a whole day, after he woke up, he always felt that something was wrong, and his heart was so bad, he kept thinking about it, didn''t he remember it?


    He clenched his fist and beat his head, "I''m really such a waste! I can''t do anything well!"


    "It''s alright." Bai Ye and the others are now returning home.


    After all, there was a pile of gold and silver treasure chests, and Bai Ye was a little reluctant to throw them away.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Bai Ye glanced at the communication application sent by ye Xuan, replied to her for a while, and then said, "You have a good rest, you will be there later."


    "Yes." The patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe wiped his face, sighed heavily, and watched Bai Ye leave.


    I don''t know why, he had already remembered what he had forgotten, but his heart was still beating, and he always felt that something was going to happen.


    Could it be¡ªwhat brat stole those treasure chests they had worked so hard to find?


    When the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe thought of this possibility, his heart, liver, and lungs began to ache.


    Bai Ye passed through the mechanical house in the middle, looked around in the middle, and then went to the secret realm of the home to take a look, this time in Xiaobai''s body.


    Only then did he send a video application to Ye Xuan.


    The starter in a new mechanical shell is sitting at a table; the red-haired girl is shuffling the cards, and she is surrounded by the tribe of the barren blood tribe, divination for them.


    Qi Shi and the red-haired girl looked up at the same time, and a voice in their heart told them: here it is.


    At the same time, the people in the Holy See, with the official courtesy assistance of twenty soldiers, were checking near an abandoned building.


    "There is also the mark of the mechanical house here." A young man wearing glasses said: "Look at this mark, at least it has been in the same place for five or six days... There is blood here. Although the blood is dry, it is still As far as the color is bright, it should be left in a day or half a day."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I''m so annoying, why don''t you just let the prophet take a look? What''s the point of pushing like this?" Someone said impatiently, "I''ll pay the prophet''s money, okay?"


    "You shouldn''t be able to afford it." The young man wearing glasses pushed his glasses and said with a smile: "The prophet in the Holy See, do you know why he suddenly started to cultivate?"


    "why?"


    "Because he spied on the future of Bai Ye." The young man smiled and said, "Then he was seriously injured."


    This time the complaining person has nothing to say, because the prophecy that caused the prophet to be injured is indeed not something he can afford.


    Years of embarrassing embarrassment.


    And the soldiers with weapons were full of curiosity, is that Bai Ye really so strong?


    Before they came out, they adjusted Bai Ye''s files from the system. The other party was very ordinary in the first eighteen years. Except for his grades and good looks, there was nothing different from ordinary people.


    But just such an ordinary person, in just over a month, jumped directly to the fourth rank and entered the dense fog area.


    And it is targeted by a top organization like the Holy See, regarded as the number one enemy, and is also connected with a mysterious organization. It is said that the other party also knows people in the official system... He has also supported a batch of excellent weapons before... In short, these experiences , all in just two months.


    They can''t even think about it.


    And there is news on it that the newly emerging "Tinder" religion, the only life-saving straw that can cure the plague, also has a deep relationship with Bai Ye.


    The Chosen Son would not dare to play like this.


    When they came this time, in addition to cooperating with the Holy See to save face, they also had another task.


    It is to capture Bai Ye, if not, negotiate with the other party.


    After all, according to Bai Ye''s friendly attitude towards the official before, the negotiation should be no problem.


    Just thinking about it, the young man with glasses showed a bright smile and said in a soft judo voice that gave people goosebumps: "Ah, it''s finally here. I can''t wait to meet this guy. "


    The eight mechanical houses were simply connected together and stopped slowly.


    As soon as he stopped, Xiaobai said immediately: "Master, scan dozens of human footprints, and detect different energy spills at the same time, and push back at the speed of energy spillage. Those who stayed here before, leave. Should be less than fifteen minutes."


    "There is no life body scanned nearby." Xiaobai said: "Xiaokong said that she did not feel the fluctuation of space energy, and no one left through space."


    Xiaobai said seriously: "." Master, I suspect there is an ambush. "


    "Well." Bai Ye patted her on the head, "Let Xiao Ye and the others be on guard and be ready to fight at any time... But leave one or two guarding the Mechanical House of the Wild Blood Tribe to avoid mistakes."


    "Yes, Master."


    Bai Ye stretched his waist and hadn''t done it himself for a long time. Just this time, how about the effect of practicing in the training room.


    Active muscles and bones.


    He lifted his feet and walked out of the mechanical house. At the same time, one after another mechanical ant soldiers came from the passage in an orderly manner, spreading their guard on the ground.


    Bai Ye''s feet were on the blade of grass, and the long knife was on the blade.


    Knowing that it might be dangerous this time, Xiao Kong changed his body to a mechanical one, and was now pushing her around with a jet device and then came back.


    "Master, there is no space trap!"


    Small report.


    Bai Ye nodded, watching the mechanical ant soldiers move the gold and silver treasure chests hidden under the barren blood tribe into the mechanical house one by one, thinking about when those people in the dark will appear.


    With a chill on the top of his head, Bai Ye''s vigilance tortured in the training room made him dodge without hesitation, "Xiao Kong!"


    Xiaokong: "Left!"


    Bai Ye dodged to the left without hesitation, entered the space passage, and then appeared on top of Xiao Bai''s head.


    At the same time, eight people fell from all directions, and without exception, these eight people were all dressed in white robes.


    Immediately afterwards, with the eight of them as the point, the overwhelming net covered the white night!


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [Restriction Net: It can instantly limit the mobility of those below Tier 6 for ten minutes and cannot be changed.


    Run, this thing is a miracle item, if you are caught in the net, it will take less than ten minutes to break free, hehe]


    "noob!"


    A cold voice sounded, "Yes, Master".


    364: Enemy!


    Hearing the icy mechanical sound, a mechanical house disintegrated into a huge mechanical life under the increasingly fierce gazes of the people of the Holy See.


    Molecular-like energy appeared in its hand, and in the next second, a sharp giant sword appeared in its hand.


    "Bai Ye!" Someone couldn''t hold back their excitement. "You really have something to do with mechanical life! Why don''t you kneel down and surrender! Explain your origins?!"


    "Kneel down?" Bai Ye stood in Xiao Bai''s palm, looking down at these beings hanging in the air.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be killed by me on your knees."


    The dense net of heaven and earth had completely disappeared on Bai Ye''s body at this moment, and they were all on Xiao Bai''s head and shoulders who suddenly appeared.


    "Mr. Bai." A ghostly figure came to Xiaobai''s palm, standing on one foot with a gentle smile, "We just want to find out something from you, why are we so arrogant?"


    In the next second, a thunderbolt enough to drown a person suddenly appeared and hit the man severely.


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes, raised his hand to the left, and a force of thunder rushed to the left, drowning the person who just appeared on the left.


    "Mr. Bai, why..."


    Bai Ye threw a thunder.


    "Mr. Bai..."


    Another thunder.


    "White¡­"


    The rumble of thunder was incessant, Bai Ye''s originally stretched brows slowly wrinkled, and he swept around, only to see all the places where the thunder hit, and now there is a person standing.


    These people look exactly the same.


    It seems that even the strength is exactly the same, because the power of thunder did not cause damage to any of these people.


    This man is not easy.


    Bai Ye made a definition in his heart. He held the sword and looked at the man in front of him. The man had long hair and white skin, as if he had albinism.


    "Mr. Bai." A dozen or so he spoke at the same time, his voice buzzing and making his ears uncomfortable.


    The people from the Holy See who had done it before were all standing aside and holding their hands now, looking like they were watching a good show, as if they were sure that Bai Ye would definitely lose.


    "Now do you think we can talk?" A dozen people said the same thing.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, and then suddenly disappeared in front of everyone!


    "boom-!"


    The ice blades meet, rubbing a dazzling spark.


    In the next second, Bai Ye disappeared again.


    [Wow, guessed wrong, this is fake. ¡¿


    [This is also fake, come on, find the real one, promise him, this (bicc) fake will disappear~]


    [You are not very lucky, this is also fake. ¡¿


    Bai Ye appeared behind the long-haired man in different directions again and again. The other party should have sensed Bai Ye''s plan, so after a wicked smile, he completely began to change his shape.


    The movements and orientations of more than a dozen people are all changing.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Holy See showed a wretched smile.


    "Hey hey, the boss has started to play."


    "Nightmare, it seems that this little white night classmate is about to usher in his own nightmare."


    "To be honest, it''s been two years for me, and I haven''t found the real body of the stand-in... This trick is really disgusting."


    "No way, who makes someone''s profession a stand-in? To be honest, I sometimes dream of changing with him... As long as it is not broken, it is equivalent to having a dozen or even dozens or hundreds of absolutely loyal teammates with the same combat power. ¡­Ugh."


    "Okay, don''t be sour. Those official people are being chased by those ants. Shall we help?"


    Someone brushed their hair in disdain, "Help me, you know, they help us, not us, okay?"


    "No, why do I feel that this White Night attack is getting more and more concentrated... He seems to have noticed which one is real?"


    "Fuck!! Impossible!! Let me see!"


    "boom!"


    Bai Ye stomped on the man''s neck with one foot, obviously using ten percent of his strength, but only heard a "click" sound similar to the return of the joints.


    Physical exercise is very powerful.


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and when he turned over in the air, the long knife let go without warning, and flew towards the person behind the left who seemed to have nothing special!


    Because the speed was too fast, the other party didn''t have time to react, and the long knife directly wiped the other party''s cheek and flew out!


    The next second, a narrow space channel swallowed the Taidao, and then, a space channel appeared beside Bai Ye''s hand, Bai Ye picked it up, and the flying Taidao returned to his hand.


    And this time and again, one of these people was injured.


    Bai Ye''s tone was calm, "Ah, by the way, this knife, beheaded people who had the plague before... and then forgot to deal with it."


    The face of the man who was smiling at first changed slightly. Then calm again, he raised his hand, and a strange small wooden frame appeared in his hand, which seemed to be used to control the puppet.


    "Mr. Bai." He said gently: "Actually, I''m very reluctant to do it, but now that it''s like this, if I don''t do it again, it''s impossible to justify it."


    Bai Ye held the sword, and the power of thunder all over his body made a "crack" sound.


    The man''s finger moved, and the next second, Bai Ye felt that his wrist moved uncontrollably.

 Chapter 279：

    His eyes were like electricity, and he looked at the other side fiercely, but he saw more than a dozen people who looked exactly the same and held the same tools in their hands were gathered together, and looked at them with the same smile that made people''s bones hurt. follow him.


    The next second, Bai Ye''s elbow moved uncontrollably.


    He heard the others laughing.


    "I laughed so hard hahaha!"


    "Make a bet that within three minutes, Bai Ye will be dead. Three hundred miracle coins!"


    "Hey, the Holy See wants someone, the substitute will definitely not let him die, five hundred miracle coins, bet that Bai Ye will be captured alive within ten minutes."


    "The strength of the substitute has improved again. Damn it, I didn''t see when he did it! I''m so mad! One unit of pure red spirit stone! I bet he loses or loses!"


    "Wow, if you have money, then I will bet against you, I will bet against the substitute and I will win, I am embarrassed to accept this spirit stone!"


    Bai Ye blocked these schadenfreude voices, frowned and urged the reminder system, looking at the place he was out of control just now.


    From listening to those people sing badly and urging the reminder system, it took less than three seconds in the middle, so the man was naturally not so sensitive to detect something wrong.


    [Magic silk, the silk thread specially made by the great magician, was originally used to make armor, but it was used by this man as a substitute silk. After numerous close encounters, it is possible to lock down controls while evacuating invisible. The attack power is not large, it can be smelted at high temperature...]


    When Bai Ye saw this, large and small fireballs instantly appeared all over his body. These fireballs were not ordinary, but the real fire of the phoenix!


    In less than a second, the surrounding air heats up.


    365: Scream!


    The first time after warming up, Bai Ye saw dense light red silk threads appearing in his field of vision. Not only did he have such threads on his wrists and arms, but even on his neck and legs, all of them had silk threads for control!


    Before he could move, with the burning of the phoenix fireball, the high temperature caused these threads to break silently!


    It only took eight or nine seconds in the middle, but what happened made everyone in the Holy See stunned, and they couldn''t close their mouths like an epileptic seizure.


    And that man, after Bai Ye broke his move, took with him more than a dozen existences exactly like him, and disappeared instantly.


    I don''t know whether to prepare for a sneak attack or to run away.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth ticked, seeing those! After the stunned face under the cape hat, he went straight up with the knife!


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    The overwhelming power of thunder gathered towards the Taidao in Baiye''s hand. At the same time, two cold weapons flew out from nowhere, hanging beside Baiye, resonating with the Taidao.


    This is a weapon attracted by Wanjian Guizong, but I don''t know which unlucky weapon it is~.


    "Om-"


    Bai Ye even slashed, and two cold weapons flew out along the sword, and the strong thunder gathered together to attack. At that moment, the sky and the earth were only white.


    And Xiaobai raised his hand even more, and the Void Giant Sword came with a cross slash, which was directly superimposed with Bai Ye''s attack, increasing the -damage.


    At the same time, she opened her mouth, the dragon roared, and the control of the shocking skill directly shocked the few who were planning to escape in place, making them unable to run even if they wanted to, so they could only carry these two in place. The power of Dao attack stacking.


    Xiaobai''s evolutionary Rubik''s Cube makes her more and more able to judge the situation and know what to do to achieve one plus one greater than two.


    While attacking, they can''t move and can only resist, this is just the most basic approach.


    And within ten seconds after the dragon''s roar, she began to carry out laser scanning.


    After Bai Ye took out that knife, he sat on Xiaobai''s shoulder and watched her carry out various attacks.


    At the moment, he is looking around, urging the reminder system to look for the existence of the dozen or so incarnations before.


    Although the other party didn''t cause any substantial damage to him, the matter of silently controlling his limbs still made him uncomfortable. It would be disgusting to let the other party run away so easily.


    ¡¾No. ¡¿


    ¡¾There is no person you are looking for here either. ¡¿


    [Don''t look, it''s not here. ¡¿


    ¡¾uh-huh? What is this, isn''t this the one you''re looking for? Hehehe, when you were trying so hard to find him, you probably never expected that he would be watching around five or six meters away? Hahahaha, is he playing you like a monkey? ¡¿


    The prompt system did not hesitate to show its mockery of Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose, and then the whole person pointed at the position that the prompt system said, without hesitation, it was a knife!


    "Om-"


    The knife gas was like slashing into a water tank, and layers of ripples appeared in the air, and then, a man with a wound drawn by Bai Ye appeared on his face.


    He touched his wound and moved his mouth to Bai Ye with a smile, but made no sound.


    "Lord, Master." Xiaokong was a little stunned when he saw this scene similar to spatial fluctuations, "I didn''t feel the spatial fluctuations just now... Really not at all!"


    After a pause, her frustrated voice came from her steel body, "Maybe, maybe I''m too weak, so I didn''t notice it, sorry, master."


    "Yeah." Bai Ye didn''t have time to comfort her, so he simply replied.


    The other people from the Holy See were stopped by Xiaobai. They were fighting at the moment, and now it was time for him to fight with the opponent.


    "Don''t run." Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, his eyes fixed on the long-haired man, "Don''t be a coward."


    "Look, Mr. Bai is determined to match me." The long-haired man said helplessly: "Then I have no choice but to be disrespectful."


    Before he finished speaking, his whole body suddenly blurred, and the next second, several identical ones appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes, and even the wounds on his face were exactly the same.


    It''s a pity that Bai Ye can still clearly know which is the main body.


    Because the other party''s wound is covered with death energy.


    The wound can be faked, but it can only be controlled by Bai Ye, but the inscrutable death can''t be faked.


    To him, the real body of the long-haired man was as bright as a light bulb in the dark night, and there was no need to distinguish it carefully.


    ???????????????????????????


    "boom!"


    "Ah, you found it again." The long-haired man tilted his head again, dodging Bai Ye''s killing blow at an incredible angle. He smiled and said, "Is it because of this wound?"


    "It''s interesting to hide and hide?" Bai Ye turned into a phoenix fire, "If you have the ability, let''s have a fight!"


    "Snapped-"


    The phoenix fire was scattered, and at the same time, the hand of the long-haired man who shot the fireball quickly became red, swollen and blistered, and immediately began to fester!


    Phoenix fire is not so easy to touch.


    Not to mention that this phoenix fire is not the body of the sunset phoenix, but the characteristics extracted by Bai Ye!


    The characteristics extracted by him will all be strengthened. The fire of the sunset phoenix is ??not so easy to touch, not to mention the purified characteristics of Bai Ye?


    .............


    Nirvana is not a single characteristic, its existence is attached to the bloodline, and only with the bloodline can one have Nirvana.


    Therefore, the characteristics extracted by Bai Ye at the beginning included the bloodline of the Sunset Phoenix Bird, and with the bloodline, wouldn''t it be a matter of course for him to play with Phoenix Fire?


    The festering of the hand is still light, and he didn''t burn the other person''s whole body, but he was merciful.


    Bai Ye glanced at the phoenix fire in his hand, wondering if it was an illusion. Compared with thunder and death, fire seemed to be more useful to the opponent.


    For example, before, the magic thread that controlled him was gone after a slight burn with fire. For example, at this moment, it was just a fire, which could be blocked with protective armor. All the upper meat festered and melted away, leaving only the white bones.


    "It seems that you like fire very much." Two huge phoenix fireballs appeared behind Bai Ye, he raised his hand, the two fireballs attacked from both sides, and attacked the long-haired man.


    The long-haired man''s face was full of cold sweat, he glanced at Bai Ye viciously, and then prepared to leave without hesitation.


    "Roar-"


    Xiaobai suddenly made a dragon roar at this time.


    The shock of the giant dragon made the long-haired man subconsciously stop for two or three seconds, and in just two or three seconds, he was instantly surrounded by flames.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    The shrill screams sounded instantly, but within five or six seconds, the screams disappeared.


    366: Tear the face!


    "Substitute! Fuck!"


    When the Holy See personnel in the battle saw this scene, their eyes were red with anger.


    Although they fight within themselves, that doesn''t mean they want to see others kill their people.


    "Tarzan!" A person roared, and then the whole person changed into a giant earth just a little bit smaller than Xiaobai.


    He clenched his fists angrily and grabbed towards Bai Ye, who was suspended in the air.


    "boom-"


    Xiaobai smashed the earth giant''s head with a fist, and her eyes shot red lasers, cutting off the earth giant''s legs, "No, touch my master."


    "The offender, die!!"


    "Boom¡ª" The earth giant that was cut into pieces collapsed like a mountain, fell apart and smashed to the ground, the next second, all the soil disappeared, and a person was lying on the ground, who was the person who turned into an earth giant before trying to attack "283 "The existence of the white night.


    At this moment, half of his head was broken, his hands and feet were broken, and he struggled to try to stand up, but in the next second, he spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out completely.


    If someone poured him some medicine at this time, he might not be able to survive, but unfortunately, his companions were too busy to take care of themselves.


    "Pfft¡ª" Bai Ye turned the hilt of the tachi, smashed the man''s heart, and then drew out the tachi.


    "It''s weak," he said.


    The person who can clone is quite strong, but his weaknesses are also very obvious.


    He originally thought that this time when the Holy See had invested all the money and the people it sent were very powerful, Xiaobai killed one, and he killed two more easily.


    It turns out that not all the people sent this time are powerful, but only that person is particularly powerful.


    If the people of the Holy See who died under his hands heard his thoughts, I am afraid they would hate to live.


    Listen, I killed everyone, and I thought the other party was too weak, and it was too happy to kill.


    Is this something a human can do? !


    But they are also full of anger now. Didn''t they say that Bai Ye was only Tier 4? Why can he easily kill the fifth-order powerhouse? !


    He even killed the seventh-order stand-in! !


    How strong is the substitute? They never won a stand-in anyway.


    But now, the scheming, ghostly and elusive substitute was so easily burned to death.


    Their three views were also burned and collapsed.


    "boom!"


    The last sentence of the corpse fell to the ground, and Bai Ye shook it to remove the blood from the sword.


    At this time, he had time to pay attention to the outside world, and saw that the mechanical ant soldier was kneeling on the ground pressing many soldiers in light purple military uniforms, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the heads of these soldiers.


    Bai Ye glanced at these people, flapped his wings, and fell from the air to the ground, looking at these kneeling people, "Are you... official people?"


    "Yes." The leading squad leader sneered and said carefully, "That''s right, the Holy See personally came to ask us for help. After all, we also have friendship, and we can''t turn a blind eye, so we sent some people to come over."


    "Huh?" Bai Ye swept over them, and easily used the prompt system to see the level of all of them. "Among the people you sent here, none of them are lower than the fourth level... This is really interesting."


    At present, his exposed level is fourth-order. These people are all fourth-order and above. Is the meaning not clear enough?


    If it''s really perfunctory, can''t it be second-order? Tier 3 isn''t it?


    The squad leader was covered in cold sweat, and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Could it be that, yes, you guessed it right, we did mean to take you down?


    are you crazy?


    "Well, at least it looks good... You are also from Shanhaicheng. You have read the compulsory education book, and you should know these political things..."


    Bai Ye said impatiently: "Those are not under my control."


    "And you really upset me this time."


    All the soldiers remembered the scene where he killed the strong man just now, and swallowed in unison.


    They are not indistinguishable from right and wrong, and they also know that this time they are at fault. But now they can be said to be killed by each other at any time, so there is no reason to lose, only fear and anger are left.


    "I think about it." Bai Ye thought for a moment and said to these people, "I will let you go, but you have to hand over your space bags."


    "Meanwhile, you have to help me bring them a message."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? Won''t trade weapons with us in the future?!" Someone said angrily: "He really treats himself as a thing!"

 Chapter 280：

    "What''s the hurry?" A man in a purple military uniform put his feet on the table and said casually, "They are the only family in the world selling weapons? Besides, isn''t there Lieutenant General Ye''s daughter? They The two are lovers, right? Even if Lieutenant General Ye''s daughter is useless, then change someone and pretend to buy it. Can he really not send the miracle coins to the door? It''s just a stubborn mouth... ..."


    The squad leader looked embarrassed, not knowing whether to continue talking.


    The person who was angry at first said coldly, "What else did he say?"


    "He, he said... he will not sell weapons to the outside world in the future." The team leader said tremblingly: "Also, and he also said that Tinder was going to come to us first to bless, but, because of this matter, It''s gone..."


    "Okay! He really has something to do with Tinder! The information we got is fine!"


    "Damn, why don''t you let Huozi come to us? Who does he think he is?! You must know that Huozi is determined to cure the plague. When there is a plague here, I''m afraid that the fire will come over, he said at this time. Don''t be afraid of being slapped in the face."


    "Shut up!" The man sitting at the top scolded the man in the military uniform, then frowned, thinking of a solution.


    But before they could come up with a solution, the forum exploded.


    Not only did the forums in the misty area explode, but the forums in the dense foggy area were also very lively.


    These are all because of the official Tinder account, which released the latest news 2.2.


    Tinder: [Because the official layer rock city is too deceiving, we decided not to cooperate with the official in the future.


    At present, we have canceled the plan to evacuate the dense fog area. We must work together to fight for this land and for everyone who cannot evacuate due to various reasons. We will fight with you to the end!


    Friends in the misty area, although we will not go to the misty area, we still wish you no plague.


    Thank you for your understanding. ¡¿


    The dense fog area is lively because of happiness. After all, this is the only life-saving straw that can cure the plague so far! As long as they are there, what are they afraid of?


    No one in the foggy area is weak, and they were forced to evacuate just because there was no other way.


    Now that Tinder has said that they will fight to the end, what are they afraid of? They all screamed and wanted to confront the monster.


    367: New Legion!


    In the misty area, there was an uproar.


    Tinder had previously notified that they wanted to evacuate to the misty area, and they were all very welcome. After all, this is a life-saving nurse!


    But now, suddenly there is no drama, and he also declared that he would rather die in the thick fog area than come to the mist area... Crazy?


    What did the official do? Let their wet nurses would rather die than come to them?


    The official account was directly called out and was about to explode, especially the official account of Layer Rock City.


    The official account of Layer Rock City has always been as quiet as a chicken, pretending to be dead to the end.


    Bai Ye is not interested in thinking about the official thoughts of Layer Rock City, he is feeling the majestic power of faith entering his body.


    It seems that the announcement made by Su Tongtong and the others is very good. Look, he has gained so much faith in less than an hour after it was sent out.


    Cool!


    After he instilled the power of faith in the black water polo, he lay lazily on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Even if he fell asleep, the majestic power of faith continued to enter his body, scouring his body.


    It was rare to get a good night''s sleep in Bai Ye, and after waking up, it was already dark outside, and with the mist, the darkness was even more complete.


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Ye heard the sound of fighting, specifically, the sound of bombing.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose and sat up. He remembered that he didn''t point Xiaobai in the direction when he slept.


    "Master, someone attacked us." Xiaobai''s voice sounded in the living room, she said: "Thirty people, these people look alike, they should be related by blood."


    "..." Bai Ye opened his eyes, "How long have you been beating? Why haven''t you been killed yet?"


    "Half an hour... They are very strange. They seem to be able to advance what I am going to do, and they can accurately avoid fatal attacks every time." Xiao Bai''s voice was a little confused, "It is clear that the algorithm I use cannot have loopholes... I changed my mind. Is it bad?"


    "Let''s take a look." Bai Ye got up from the sofa and walked towards the cab. When he was halfway there, he heard the sound of "da da da" high heels. Then he put a heavy load on his back, and Susu''s cheerful voice sounded after a long time. , "Master! Long time no see, do you miss me? Susu misses you so much!"


    "Isn''t your lab hung up with the "Do Not Disturb" sign?" Bai Ye pinched Susu''s cheek with his backhand, "You are so serious, what are you studying during this time?"


    "A new breed of mechanical soldiers." Su Su smiled and hugged Bai Ye''s neck, "The master has only one mechanical ant soldier, which is too few, and besides being obedient, this mechanical ant does not have much combat power. Prominent, and I also need to equip the external mechanical weapons to assist attacks... So I thought of making several more types of mechanical arms, so that the master can use as many mechanical soldiers as he wants in the future, and there is no need to have only one monotonous mechanical ant soldier!"


    "Good idea." Bai Ye asked, "Then what did you research?"


    "Master, look back at that, you''ll be right behind you." Su Su acted coquettishly in a soft voice.


    Bai Ye was startled, he didn''t even notice that there was something behind him!


    He turned back subconsciously and met a spider-like existence.


    It has three legs on the left and right. The middle is a bulging body. Its eyes are on the left and right. It is not the usual blood red, but light gold. It looks very beautiful.


    In addition to the beautiful eyes, the edges and corners of its whole body are very sharp, especially the six legs, which reflect the cold light sharply, and it feels a little bit blown and broken.


    Susu excitedly introduced the things she made in her retreat, "Its six legs can fly out and be controlled remotely. These six legs are filled with small bombs, electric shocks, laser snipers and other small things. It is similar to mechanical ants. In the same way, if mass-produced, it can also have self-healing properties. Although this defense only has one layer of energy shield, its speed has been mentioned by me and cannot be mentioned any more. Master, it can now reach one second and twenty Mi! And it was set by me to be especially suitable for lurking. You didn''t hear the movement of it just now, did you? Hehehe~ Does the owner like this gift?"


    "I like it." Bai Ye couldn''t help kissing Su Su''s face, Su Su exclaimed and covered her cheek, her face turning red.


    She said awkwardly: "Then, let the master give them a name, just like the mechanical ant soldiers."


    "Well..." Bai Ye pondered for a moment, "How about the Spider Legion? It seems a little embarrassing..."


    His eyes suddenly lit up, "That''s called Dark Night Assassin?!"


    Susu supported the master unconditionally, "Okay, okay. It sounds much more advanced than the mechanical ant soldier!"


    Bai Ye nodded with a smile, "Then call them Dark Night Assassins. By the way, if we make batches, do we have to remake a large..."


    "I don''t need it, master." Su Su blinked her left eye and said with a smile: "I took this into consideration when I was doing them, so I just need to modify the mass-produced machinery a little bit."


    "Well. Very good." Bai Ye patted Susu''s head, thought about it, took out the source of fire in the space bag, and gave life to the first dark night assassin.


    "Master?" Su Su blinked, a little puzzled, "Are you planning to give them life? There are so many, maybe not enough."


    "Stupid." Bai Ye knocked on Susu''s forehead, "I''m choosing a leader for the dark night assassins behind."


    Susu understands.


    287 At this time, the first Dark Night Assassin had already deformed, and Bai Ye did not choose a life for her, because this was the one who was going to lead the team to kill him in the future, not to warm the bed, Bai Ye knew that.


    "Thank you, master for giving me life." The mechanical life that became a humanoid had to kneel down on one knee and lowered his head because it was too tall.


    "I think about it... You can call it Xiaoshu in the future." Bai Ye said: "When the Dark Night Assassin Legion comes out, you will be responsible for managing them."


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Shi, who was given responsibility as soon as he came up, was very happy, and his voice jumped a little.


    "Master, is there a fight outside?" Su Su heard the faint voice, and said excitedly: "Do you want me to help? Just let Xiaoshu try it out!"


    "Okay." Bai Ye said, "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiaoshu went out directly, while Bai Ye and Susu went to the control room.


    After they arrived, they saw a fight outside. No matter who the laser shot, the other party could escape. It seemed that Xiaobai''s operation had been predicted long ago.


    "Look, Master." Xiaobai frowned.


    Bai Ye nodded and was about to say something when he suddenly saw Xiaoshu, who quietly appeared behind a young man, and pierced the other''s chest in the blink of an eye.


    368: Reproduction!


    But in the next second, the person whose heart was pierced suddenly moved forward, the blood flowed backwards, and the clothes that were pierced by Xiaozhi became intact. His wounds were gone, and he completely recovered to the point before Xiaozhi killed him. .


    It seemed¡ªtime had turned back on him.


    When Bai Ye saw this scene, he looked at his hand in a strange way, and the time went back...


    Although there is no ability to turn back time at dusk, the ability displayed by the youth is indeed somewhat similar to that at dusk.


    Bai Ye thought of the two idiots who suddenly jumped out and was killed by him when he got Dusk.


    "You said just now that they are all family?" Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai, staring at the fight outside.


    Xiaobai nodded, staring at Bai Ye reluctantly to look away. Recently, the master has been running outside with Xiaokong. After returning, it is either training or rest. She has not seen the master for a while.


    Realizing that the master couldn''t see him nodding, Xiaobai said: "It is analyzed from the facial features, and their abilities are all the same. If it is more accurate, a blood tester is needed, but I haven''t collected it yet. In their blood...they''re too predictable."


    "It''s not necessarily a prediction." Bai Ye patted Xiaobai''s head, and then looked at Su Su, who was staring at the outside in high spirits while on the table, who didn''t know how to write or draw, "Su Su , do you have a way to contact Xiaoxiao? Not the kind that everyone can hear."


    "Of course there is." Xiaokong walked to the console to enter the command channel, and said while entering: "The Night Assassin will charge you for the master in the future. What if any idiot goes to the wrong place? Although I make sure that There will be no problem with being a night assassin, but there is no guarantee that it will mutate, right? So of course there needs to be a communication channel, and I also set a death order for them."


    Bai Ye asked curiously, "What death order?"


    Susu said: "The death order is of course, let them complete the order even if they sacrifice themselves~ But this order is about the master~~~"


    Bai Ye looked at her as if she was about to ask me, and couldn''t help but smile, "What is the content of the order?"


    "Hey hey, to protect your master, to charge for you and so on, not only the dark night assassins, but also the mechanical ant soldiers." Su Su glanced at the connection progress, and then said: "The original blueprint of the mechanical ants This command is not set, but I''m afraid what if there are some mechanical masters in the future, or some mechanical race outside easily deceives the master of your mechanical ant soldiers? So I just reset it and replace it. You have bought a lot of things, and set a death order for them to protect you, master, rest assured, this was added automatically when the machine was mass-produced, not I added one by one myself."


    Bai Ye had a headache when he heard it, but he was more moved by the fact that Su Su thought about everything for him.


    The contact channel was opened, and Xiao Shi''s voice appeared in the control room, "Master? Master Susu?"


    "Well, the master is looking for you." After Susu finished speaking, she gave way to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye asked: "Don''t just grab one attack, kill the others separately."


    "Yes! Master!" Xiaoshu agreed without hesitation, and then stopped worrying about the young man, and began to assassinate each one.


    Not everyone has the reaction power behind the youth to avoid it, so Bai Ye and Xiaobai saw a fancy death, and then they saw them reversing time one by one and bringing themselves back to life.


    Bai Ye activated the reminder system and put forward his own questions about these people to the reminder system.


    [They are just a group of maggots that survive on miracle items, and they dare to chase after them, hurry up and kill them! They used special miracle items to replicate the ability at dusk and stored it, but because they were too wasteful, they couldn''t bear the ability to store a few times, and after a few more kills, they all died. ¡¿


    It seems that the prompt system is very disdainful of this group of people, and it can''t wait to provide him with a solution to this group of people.


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and then Taidao appeared in his hand, he said, "Xiao Bai, open the door, I''ll go out."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai directly opened the transparent wall in front of Bai Ye and sent Bai Ye out.


    After Bai Ye came outside, in just a second, the dark clouds in the sky and the earth were pressing down, and the power of thunder with thick arms slashed straight down from different directions, accurately smashing these people who attacked.


    At that moment, the power of thunder wrapped around them, and this half of the sky was illuminated.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    The screams rang out for half the sky, and then disappeared.


    Those people who were slashed by the power of thunder and had no breath, appeared in front of Bai Ye again in less than a second. They looked at Bai Ye with hatred, and were preparing to attack with miracle items in their hands.


    Bai Ye was not surprised at all, he smiled and raised his finger, the overwhelming phoenix fire wrapped around these people, and a voice that was even more tragic than being struck by lightning came out, and soon, the phoenix fire burned them to a pile of ashes.


    The next second, they appeared again. This time, no one dared to show an angry expression. The portals appeared next to different people. They rushed towards the portals, completely forgetting to pick up weapons and miracle items to fight back. this thing.


    They were frightened by Bai Ye.


    But they couldn''t run into the portal, because they were dragged back by a thin vine that looked like a blade of grass, and the struggle was of no use except for the vine to cut through their skin.


    This time, they were strangled by vines.


    Then they were alive again, neatly dressed, and never seemed to be in trouble.


    They looked at Bai Ye in horror, trembling and did not move. If they ran, they would be caught (Qian Zhao), and if they didn''t run, they would be killed.


    No one dared to make a sound, and the air seemed to be filled with chills.


    Bai Ye stepped on the levitator and slowly approached them a little, "." Come on, why did you suddenly visit and disturb my rest? "


    "¡­"


    There was silence, and then someone reacted violently. Bai Ye was willing to speak and listen to them. This is what it means to be able to negotiate!


    So the most clever and smooth middle-aged man knelt on the ground with a "pop", "Sir! Please forgive me. We came here because we were provoked by others. If we really wanted to be unfavorable to you, it would have been just before dusk. If you got it, we should have come over, right? Now we are completely provoked by villains!"


    He said sadly and indignantly: "The villain is willing to sacrifice all my property, I just ask you to spare my life!".


    369: Death!


    The man knelt down and said, and raised a face full of tears. It was really shameful for a big man to cry like this.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Who provoked you? Say it, and I''ll let you live."


    Everyone present heard it, Bai Ye said "you" instead of "you".


    They were panicked and angry, and one by two, in order to survive, they began to lower their heads, "Sir, I know! That day..."


    "Shut up! My lord, I am a participant, I know better, let me speak!"


    "My lord, I know something, please listen to me, there are three children in my family!"


    One person after another appeared, Bai Ye felt impatient, waved his hand, and leaves covered the mouths of these people.


    The first man who knelt down originally thought he was finished, but after seeing what Bai Ye had done, he let out a sigh of relief, looked at his clan with pity, and said, "Sir, just this morning, the clan The elders here suddenly decided to attack you, and don''t know who got your location from someone."


    The middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead, "You can see that too, I''m a timid person. I''m afraid that there will be problems with attacking you, so I resolutely disagree and don''t want to come. But they probably think that I care about my career. Useful, so be sure to bring me, so, 287 I saw a person."

 Chapter 281：

    "The man was wearing a black robe, and his face was blocked by him in a special way. I couldn''t spy on him. The only thing I knew was that he was a man." The middle-aged man swallowed, "He, he said let us Come here to stall for time, drain your combat power with various miracle items, and then we''ll just have to wait."


    "I think he should have contacted us not only, I''m afraid there are other backers."


    drain his energy?


    Bai Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    It was a good plan... but he fell asleep as soon as he entered the door, and it was Xiaobai who fought with these people all the time.


    He was just closing in on it at the end.


    "Let me see..." Bai Ye activated the prompt system and glanced at the middle-aged man, "Oh, you only have one life left, and if you die, you''re really dead."


    When Bai Ye has dusk, he can see through this. The middle-aged man is not surprised.


    "Okay, let''s go." After Bai Ye finished speaking, the middle-aged man watched helplessly as everyone else got their heads shot by the vines.


    Bai Huahua''s brain and blood flowed out, the middle-aged man''s heart tightened, and his entire hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    Then he saw the understatement and killed them all several times, the unfathomable young man glanced at him, his voice was like a ghost, and his blood was cold, he heard the other party ask¡ª"By the way, if I let go You''re gone, you won''t come back to take revenge on me, will you? After all, I killed so many of your clansmen."


    The middle-aged man thought that Bai Ye was going back on his word, and his mind was dead. He stared at Bai Ye with a pale face, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "What are you afraid of?" A piece of paper fell lightly in front of him, and the middle-aged man glanced at it. It was a slave contract.


    "Sign it." Bai Ye said, "Or die? You choose one."


    "Not allowed to sign¡ª" Among the people who had just been resurrected, someone shouted angrily to stop them. The next second, their throats were silently cut by sharp leaves, and even their bones were cut off, leaving only a layer of flesh. Connect the head to the body.


    The middle-aged man saw this scene out of the corner of his eyes, his hands trembled, and then he wrote his name on it with blood without hesitation, and printed his mental power on it.


    The contract paper slowly floated back to his current owner, Bai Ye''s hand.


    Bai Ye said: "Put down the space bag, and then you can leave."


    "Yes, yes." The man put down the space bag without hesitation, then turned around and ran. After running away, he immediately took out his mobile phone, bought a portal with his account balance, and left here.


    After the middle-aged man left, Bai Yehe killed these people again. After killing these people until they had only one last chance to resurrect, he asked Xiaobai to call out the hands of silver (bicc).


    "Owner!"


    After the hand of Baiyin came out, he looked at Bai Ye for the first time and called him with a sweet and soft tone that made people happy.


    "Kill them, and then we''ll continue." Bai Ye raised his head at those men, women and children who were either sweating or trembling.


    "Yes!"


    The Silver Hands responded and stepped forward without any hesitation. The slender and fair hands turned into sharp knives towards these frightened people who would only cry and beg for mercy, and seldom took up arms to resist.


    Although they have a conscience in their hearts, they are always hesitant about young and old, but they still do what Bai Ye told them to do, because with Bai Ye intimidated by the side, no one resists at all. In less than a minute, those people are all dead.


    The next second, they were alive again.


    "I killed you!!"


    "Bitch, bastard!"


    "God of fate, please listen to my wishes, I curse you not to die!"


    ¡¾Ha ha¡¿


    Suddenly, without Bai Ye''s urging, two words appeared automatically in the prompt system.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and said in his heart: System, you are very abnormal to these people. Before, and now, are these people offending you?


    [Parasites are the most inappropriate things in this world. ¡¿


    The prompt system left this sentence, and no matter how Bai Ye asked, there was no movement. Obviously, he didn''t plan to pay attention to this matter, these people.


    "Pfft-"


    Some had their throats slashed, some had their chests pierced, some had their arteries cut, and the blood gushed.


    Bai Ye turned back in disinterest. In the control room, as soon as he entered, a soft existence rushed towards him. He stretched out his hand to pick it up, and it was Susu who rushed towards him.


    Su Su''s eyes were bright, "Master, you are so handsome! Just went out and solved it in one fell swoop!"


    "I was caught off guard." As soon as Bai Ye went out, it was a group attack, an indiscriminate attack. Even if they escaped here and there, they were naturally hit. After the lightning strike, the sky was filled with phoenix fire, making these people unable to hide.


    I came down twice and tortured those people stupidly. I just wanted to run away, and it was natural and easy to deal with later.


    This is the same as they think they can''t beat Bai Ye, so they just give up struggling and just want to escape.


    They were hit and tortured twice by Bai Ye as soon as they came up, which made them subconsciously feel that that kind of dodging was useless for Bai Ye, so they didn''t need it anymore and just wanted to escape from here.


    When they choose to flee rather than fight, it is time for them to truly die.


    As for the middle-aged man who let go?


    Not only did he make the other party sign the slave contract, but he also gave the other party his death energy and the miniature monitor Susu made.


    370: The luck is "good"!


    It is so complete, one is to ensure that he can kill the other party at any time; the other is to see if he can hear any secrets and the like.


    Bai Ye urged the reminder system to look around, and there was nothing around.


    He asked Xiaobai to fetch the empty-suppressing stone, and after waiting for less than an hour, he was enveloped in the misty space-time flocks. After about a minute, the scenery in front of him became clear.


    Here is a vast plain, the weather is foggy, and there seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    But Bai Ye''s heart skipped a beat.


    He squinted his eyes and urged the reminder system to look around. This time, he was not looking for the treasure chest, but to see what he had overlooked - something wrong.


    [Woo la la, there are two fourth-order magicians in ambush here~]


    [There are four Tier 3 warriors here! ¡¿


    [Let me see, a third-order space magician, he can control space~]


    [A fifth-order magician, she is almost breaking through the sixth-order now~]


    [A fifth-order singer, it is said that the singer''s singing is more confusing than a mermaid. ¡¿


    [No, so many people ambushing you, you are not weak in their eyes. And you came to the place where they ambush with one foot. You are so lucky. ¡¿


    The prompt system sincerely exclaimed.


    Bai Ye''s face turned blue.


    Five third-orders, two fourth-orders, and two fifth-orders, this man who ambushed him is really expensive!


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Ye felt that something was wrong, he flipped his hand, and the slave contract he just signed began to spontaneously ignite.


    It must cost a lot to cancel the slave contract, and he did not receive any huge gifts, so there is only one reason for the spontaneous combustion of the slave contract - the person who signed the contract died.


    He put the person on the front foot, and the other person died on the back foot.


    To say that there is no plan, Bai Ye would not believe it if he was killed.


    Look at the ambush around you, it''s obvious that his every move is taken into account!


    Bai Ye couldn''t help sneering, and ordered: "Call Rem, Hinata and the others, and prepare to meet the enemy."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai agreed without hesitation, and then asked, "Do you need to call out the Wild Blood Tribe and the Silver Hand, Master?"


    "Give them a real-time broadcast, and they themselves see the time to come off."


    Bai Ye squeezed his fists, his fingers made a "click" sound, he put on the Kaiyi opened from the treasure chest, and the anti-magic gauntlet opened from the golden treasure chest on his wrist, he let Xiaokong open the space aisle.


    Xiaokong opened the space channel and followed Bai Ye out, ready to assist Bai Ye at any time.


    "Be careful." Bai Ye didn''t go out in the space passage, he ordered: "There is a third-order space magician opposite, who do you think is stronger than him?"


    Xiaokong also has a Miracle mobile phone that can read the forum. She knows all kinds of occupations related to space and time, and space magician is not the most powerful type of occupation.


    She felt it for a moment and raised her mechanical spider claws, "Master, don''t worry, there is no problem."


    Bai Ye heard the words, turned into a dragon, and then fluttered his wings and flew out of the space channel.


    "Oh!" The space magician saw Bai Ye appear, his eyes lit up, and he started without hesitation!


    Space confinement!


    At the same time, the magician and the warrior who were in ambush with her came out halfway, intending to catch a turtle in the urn for Bai Ye!


    At the same time, a space channel quietly appeared behind the space magician, just when he noticed something was wrong and was ready to avoid it. A giant, spider-like machine suddenly appeared in front of you!


    He subconsciously took a step back, followed by a flower in front of him, and came to a dark fog. Did he come to the legendary thick fog area?


    Are there eyes in the dark fog in the dense fog area?


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    The shrill screams sounded, and the red-haired girl dressed in white linen looked into the distance with a calm expression, "Is it so impatient..."


    "Tear him apart! Let him live, don''t play dead!"


    "Hey, I understand, who made him dare to sneak up on the adults, but he''s bleeding too much, won''t he die in one fell swoop?"


    "Hey, he wanted to lock you with space just now, are you still worried about him? Did you like him?"


    "Don''t slander me! My favorite is always an adult! What is he? I''m just afraid that he won''t have any fun if he dies. Besides, what kind of space is of no use to us."


    "If you die, you will die. There are several more outside. It''s torture enough."


    "¡­"


    The crispy space magician listened to their words, and the whole person was stunned.


    He never imagined that he would die like this.


    Died in the hands of a bunch of invisible things!


    Why, why did his proud space magic have no effect on these existences!


    ???????????????????????????


    The space magician was puzzled. Soon, he fell into a coma due to excessive blood loss. Then, someone stepped on his throat and killed him.


    It was a little girl who killed him. It was the one he used to cut through the space. Her hair was cut off a lot, and she was so angry that she killed him at once.


    And here, two warriors and a magician who rushed up to catch the turtle in the urn achieved the achievement of catching the turtle in the urn.


    However, the turtle that was caught was them.


    The invisible space barrier was erected, and Bai Ye sat outside the space barrier, casually watching the sunset phoenix being sent into the barrier.


    The chubby little girl didn''t know where to learn it, and the corners of her mouth twitched, showing an expression similar to an evil smile. She opened her mouth and said in a milky voice, "Human, you will regret it if you anger me."


    ................................


    white night:"¡­"


    What is this idiot''s line?


    "Heh." The male magician sneered, and raised his hand, the overwhelming water blades rushed towards the sunset phoenix bird, and the white night sitting behind her watching the play-they didn''t realize that they had entered the space barrier of Xiaokong. .


    "Oh, that''s all?" The Sunset Phoenix raised his hand, and the water blade in the sky instantly evaporated into water vapor, and there was no trace of it.


    The faces of the two warriors and the magician changed in an instant. The water blade was an intermediate level magic, and the other party took it lightly and solved the intermediate level magic attack!


    They looked at the calm expressions of Bai Ye and Sunset Phoenix, and they had the intention of retreating in their hearts.


    Sunset Phoenix: "You''re done, it''s my turn."


    She opened her mouth, spit out a fireball, and then rubbed her hands together, rubbed and rubbed, and rubbed the fireball into three white nights. And go!


    "Fuck! What are you doing, run away!"


    "What''s the matter, why can''t I get out?! Is the magician crazy?!"


    "Damn it! The portal can''t be opened, what''s going on?!"


    "Come on! Come on! Stop it!"


    The three of them set up various protective tools, but these were all broken down by the stars in the sky, and soon, they all became firemen!


    The horrific screams inside the space barrier could not be heard, but outsiders could see what was happening inside, and they could also see their body knives twisting in the flames and collapsing into ashes.


    371: Cannibalism!


    Such three strong men were burnt to ashes by a rain of fire.


    And the space magician who assisted them didn''t know when they suddenly disappeared and could not be contacted at all.


    Damn, what the **** is going on? !

 Chapter 282：

    Doesn''t the above say that this target is not strong except for the help of mechanical life and the ability to control thunder?


    Also, what happened to the little milk doll that suddenly appeared? With a wave of his hand, he dismissed three strong men for the target in an understatement. What kind of monster is this!


    There is such a powerful existence around Bai Ye to help out, why didn''t the person who joined forces with them even mention it? !


    Damn it!


    Just when the few people hiding in the dark were hesitating to leave, suddenly, a melodious singing sounded.


    The singing took everyone present to the same dreamy "two eight seven" place. The dim and bright moonlight was like a song sung by my mother when she was coaxing her to sleep. It was quiet and safe. It seemed that this was the safest haven. They only needed to close Close your eyes and go to sleep.


    They closed their eyes with peace of mind, and the next second, a high-pitched singing sounded, urging their fighting spirit, making them eager to grab the miracle item and rush out to fight.


    Don''t be shy, just do it!


    But the soft, melodious singing continued, soothing and urging them to sleep.


    There was a tug-of-war between the two singing voices, making them want to sleep for a while, and then want to charge up and attack.


    In less than a while, their brains almost burst.


    Just when they were dizzy, Bai Ye walked over slowly, wearing sound-isolating earplugs.


    I don''t know when, they have been surrounded by three layers of mechanical ant soldiers.


    Bai Ye didn''t approach them, he stood on the periphery of the encirclement, waiting for the mechanical ant soldiers to get rid of these people.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that no matter how hard they tried, the singer in the distance couldn''t wake up the idiots who were fascinated by their intellect, so they simply stopped singing.


    After hesitating for a moment, he turned ruthless and ran away.


    After running a few dozen meters, he breathed a sigh of relief, and when he was about to buy a portal, his eyes suddenly became much darker.


    what happened? How thick is the fog in the misty area?


    He frowned, raised his eyelids, met a pair of scarlet eyes, and the next second, his eyes were suddenly black, and he lost consciousness.


    Without the assistance of the singer, the remaining warriors and mages could no longer resist the singing, and fell asleep peacefully.


    Bai Ye walked in only then. He looked at the sleeping soldier lying on the ground, walked to one side, raised his foot and stepped on the other''s face, crushing it hard.


    The pain made the soldier wake up. He looked at the scene in front of him in confusion, his face was burning with pain. Seeing the white night looking down at him and stepping on his face, the soldier quickly realized what happened.


    "Bai Ye!" The soldier put his hands on the ground and wanted to get up angrily to fight Bai Ye for life and death, but unfortunately, he was too weak. After Bai Ye stepped on his face with one foot, he couldn''t get up.


    "Here." Bai Ye was playing with a ball of phoenix fire in his hand, "Who sent you here?"


    "Bah!" The soldier really wanted to spit on Bai Ye''s face, but gravity wouldn''t allow it. In order to prevent the saliva from falling on his face halfway, he chose to spit next to him. Then he showed a contemptuous smile, "Want to know? How about kneeling down and begging me?"


    "It''s not very cooperative." Bai Ye raised his foot on his face, "That''s fine. As for him, kill him."


    warrior:"?!"


    "Wait¡­"


    "Zi-"


    Dozens of lasers shot from different mechanical ant soldiers, penetrating the warrior and killing him completely.


    And here, Bai Ye stepped on the face of the last soldier, and after stepping on him, he asked in a very gentle voice, "Who sent you here this time?"


    "I, I..." The soldier was trembling, and his fingers twitched when he saw his companion lying on the ground with a terrible body, "I am, I am a member of the Bounty Guild, this time, this time to assassinate you, There are big guys in the guild, some of us picked by the boss, come, let''s assassinate you... I, I, my combat power is very low! I don''t know why I was picked, boss, boss, you send me a message Kindly forgive me, can I be a cow and a horse for you?!"


    "Bounty Guild?" Bai Ye knew about this guild. The boss of this guild had a miracle item called the Mass Lottery.


    As long as the guild has accumulated a certain contribution value, you can go to the lottery. It is possible to draw anything. It is said that some people have used this to draw a diamond treasure chest......


    The Bounty Guild has bases in the foggy area and the misty area, and it is said that there are a lot of people in the guild.


    "That''s right, it''s the Bounty Guild!" The warrior smiled to please, "I''m just a low-level warrior, I didn''t expect much success at all, and I don''t know the top level of the Bounty Guild, so I don''t know why they let me go this time. I''m participating..."


    Tears came down as he spoke, as if he was really confused and innocent, feeling like a passerby who was caught by a strong man.


    Unfortunately, Bai Ye didn''t think that the other party would find someone who was completely useless and said everything to carry out this assassination.


    Since he was so carefully prepared, his destination was predicted, so why would he be so sloppy in picking people?


    Bai Ye didn''t show his doubts. He asked, "By the way, where did the fifth-order magician with you go?"


    From the time the Sunset Phoenix Bird solved the three people just now, he activated the reminder system.


    But after looking around, the prompt system did not prompt that there was that magician around. This person was still there before.


    "...I said, can you keep me alive?" The soldier was silent for a moment, and did not tell Bai Ye immediately, but talked about the conditions with Bai Ye, "You sign a contract with me to let me live, I tell Who are you in the bounty guild who arranged the task for us, and also told you the whereabouts of the magician. You can write these conditions on the contract, I just want to live."


    The soldier opened his red eyes and stared at Bai Ye''s eyes 2.2 motionless.


    "Okay." To his surprise, Bai Ye easily agreed.


    "Sign it." Bai Ye threw him the slave contract, "There is only one contract, it is up to you to sign it or not."


    "¡­"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dimly lit room, there were eight lamps on the table, five of which had been extinguished.


    The man who was wearing a black cloak and even his face hidden in the darkness couldn''t restrain himself and laughed lowly.


    The uncontrollable laughter suppressed pleasure and madness.


    Look, he just played a small trick, Bai Ye, an unattainable existence in the future, personally killed his future capable subordinates.


    Without abandoning one soldier and one soldier, he saw the situation he wanted.


    Hahahahaha! ! .


    372: Death!


    "Ah!" Bai Ye frowned and rubbed his nose, looking at the cowardly soldier who squatted on the ground after signing the contract, "Hurry up and say."


    "Oh, good." The soldier nodded obediently, and then said everything he knew.


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to take this quest, because this is not a quest that pops up from the guild''s miracle item at all, but a private quest." The soldier looked at Bai Ye''s toes.


    "Personal tasks are not worthwhile, and I''m not happy to change them. But the one who came to me was a veteran person who often appeared on behalf of the Bounty Guild to socialize, Jiang Scorpion."


    "He came to the door in person and gave a lot of rewards. And I was afraid that if I didn''t pick it up, there would be no room for me in the guild, so I picked it up. After that, there were other teammates, some of them with I''m also not willing, but I have weaknesses, so everyone''s relationship is OK... As for the high-level magician you mentioned, it was sent by the employer."


    "The magician basically doesn''t communicate with us, nor does he speak. He only communicates with us by writing. Usually, the dragon doesn''t see its tail, and he basically doesn''t appear. Now I don''t know where he is."


    Seeing Bai Ye''s slightly squinted eyes, the soldier trembled in his heart, and quickly said, "But I do know how to find him!"


    He took out a feather from the space bag 18, "This is the communication tool that the person who posted the task sent to everyone in order to let us contact, so we have used this to contact each other. Me, when I contact other people , did a little bit of manipulation, and was able to locate the opponent''s current position... But this can only be used once, and the opponent should be aware of it soon..."


    "Then you locate it." Bai Ye felt that the high-level magician should not have left, but was nearby.


    He said, "Hurry up."


    "Okay, okay!" After the soldier squatting on the ground muttered something, suddenly, a puff of white smoke appeared out of thin air not far behind Bai Ye.


    Immediately afterwards, a strand of shredded tobacco rushed in the direction of Bai Ye, and was blown away in the wind.


    The smoke cleared, but not the invisible man.


    Out of sight of the others, he rushed towards Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye immediately activated the reminder system.


    [His blade is coming, why don''t you go up and hide? ¡¿


    After seeing this, he jumped without hesitation. When jumping, he turned into a dragon, and then fluttered his wings to avoid the sneak attack.


    And where Bai Ye stood just now, there was a crack that was more than one meter deep, and the crack appeared suddenly.


    The soldier knelt beside the crack, his arms and legs were directly peeled and bloody.


    He screamed, and then realized that he had been accidentally injured. He didn''t dare to say a word. He took out the healing potion and went on it. Then he moved his position and squatted next to the mechanical ant soldier, not daring to move.


    And here, Bai Ye is fighting an invisible existence according to the prompting system.


    He couldn''t feel each other, and he couldn''t see.


    Even if the surrounding is covered with the power of thunder and fire, it is still useless and cannot be attacked.


    It seems that the other party has a shielding system on his body to shield his group attacks, but it can''t shield his precise attacks... It''s weird.


    "Tsk." Just as Bai Ye frowned, a mechanical spider suddenly slid in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, only a "bang" sound was heard, and bloodstains suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up instantly, and without hesitation, he slashed in the direction of the blood trail!


    "boom!!"


    The knife qi hit a burst of energy, and a powerful energy wave spread around, and the corners of Bai Ye''s clothes were blown.


    Bai Ye makes persistent efforts, two more swords!


    Then he raised his hand, "Wanjian, return to the sect!"


    "Shh!"


    The cold weapons equipped on all the mechanical ant soldiers were unsheathed, and they began to tremble with the dagger held in Bai Ye''s hands. The sound of the weapons was like thousands of soldiers roaring. Everyone in this scene was silent.


    "boom-"


    As the sword fell, all the other cold weapons floating in the air moved in the same direction as it pointed.


    "boom!"


    "Chong!"


    "bass¡­"


    Various weapons made different sounds, and they whined and turned into scrap iron.


    At the same time, a phantom in mid-air became more and more obvious. She had long wavy hair, and a wound on her left shoulder almost split her in half. Now she raised her head, revealing a beautiful and bloodless image. Face.


    She stared at Bai Ye with misty eyes, like resentment and affection. Anyway, it was extremely complicated. If Bai Ye didn''t know that he had never seen the other party at all, he would have thought that he had something with the other party.


    Then, the beauty covered her wound and wept, fell from the air, knelt on the ground, turned her head away from Bai Ye, her voice was charming and sweet, "If you want to kill or cut it, do what you want!"


    "Oh." Bai Ye raised the knife expressionlessly, "It takes too much time to cut, so just kill it."


    "boom!"


    The woman rolled on the spot and narrowly escaped the injury.


    She stared at Bai Ye with adoring eyes, as if she couldn''t understand why Bai Ye did this to her.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t bear it any longer, "Big brother, don''t you feel disgusting yourself? The girls are chirping."


    beauty:"¡­"


    Damn, why is it different from what he told him, this person loves beautiful women, especially stunning beauties. Then he became a stunning beauty, and he could sneak attack no matter what, or be a meticulous work in getting along day and night, how could he be seen through at the beginning!


    Then his pure blood of the gods, his purple treasure chest can''t be obtained!


    "Tsk." Bai Ye said, "Xiao Bai, focus your firepower on him."


    "Yes, Master."


    Bai Ye didn''t really notice anything wrong at the beginning. It didn''t make much difference to him whether the enemy was male or female.


    What''s more, the prompt system also said "she".


    But... when he fought against this person later, in order to know where this person was attacking him, he kept urging the reminder system.


    The prompt system has been "she she she" or "he he he", making it seem that this person is neither male nor female, and then the prompt system stabilized and stabilized as "he".


    It was at this time that this man with a big chest and a thin waist appeared.


    Do you feel bad at night?


    Xiaobai has an evolution crystal, and every shot she shoots is precise.


    And the mechanical ant soldiers have Susu''s latest algorithm update, and their shooting is also accurate and can''t be more accurate.


    The sorcerer fleeing in embarrassment: Gan! !


    "Haha!" He raised his voice and looked at Bai Ye, "Do you think you can last for a long time? Just wait, you didn''t die in my hands today, and your death in the future will only be worse!"


    After he finished speaking, he raised his **** at Bai Ye, then tore a piece of paper, and a space channel appeared behind him without warning.


    Bai Ye looked blankly at the other party and fell towards the space passage with a provocative smile, and then¡ª


    "Pfft-"

 Chapter 283：

    The sharp arthropods penetrated the brain of the magician who provoked Bai Ye, successfully preventing him from escaping, and making him pay the price for his provocation.


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth tickled, "Good job, little spider.".


    373: Negotiation Expert!


    Small spider''s movement speed and attack speed are extremely strong, only the defense is low.


    The first time they met, Bai Ye had experienced how silently Xiaozhi moved, so he directly gave Xiaozhi an order through Susu to focus on the mage.


    This was done before, but I didn''t expect it to be used at this time.


    "Pfft."


    After penetrating the arrogant mage''s chest, Xiaoshu raised his arthropods again and pierced the mage''s head very casually. It flicked the white brain and red blood on its claws, and said to Bai Ye: "Master, deal with it. already."


    "Good job."


    Bai Ye boasted, and decided to wait until he went back to start mass production of Dark Night Assassins. Just like the name he originally named, these spider-like mechanical soldiers are too suitable to be assassins.


    You know, Xiaoshu doesn''t have time to take up a job now.


    That is to say, it completely relied on its own energy to assassinate a fifth-order mage - although this mage was disabled by Bai Ye - anyway, this proves that Su Su has been in retreat day and night during this period of time, constantly It''s worth it to consume various materials.


    She researched for Bai Ye, a very good soldier.


    Susu also said that there will be other mechanical arms in the future, and Bai Ye is looking forward to it.


    Since the mechanic is so useful, why not train a few more?


    "Master." Xiao Kong walked to Bai Ye''s side, "The unconscious mage woke up and is now talking with the soldier."


    Bai Ye heard the words and glanced over there. The middle-aged woman with short brown hair had already woken up, and now she was cross-legged, talking to the soldier who had signed a slave contract with Bai Ye.


    Seemingly noticing his gaze, the middle-aged woman turned her head, revealing a wrinkled, gentle face.


    It''s hard to imagine that she is an adventurer. Her temperament seems to be more like a gentle teacher than an adventurer who is on the edge of life and death.


    "Hello ¡§¡§." The middle-aged woman waved at Bai Ye and said with a smile, "Excuse me, what are you going to do with me?"


    "I''m thinking about it." Bai Ye walked over and looked at the woman thoughtfully. For some reason, he always felt that the woman was a little familiar. Of course, it wasn''t the kind that looks familiar to beautiful women. He didn''t mean that to her.


    He just thinks he''s seen it somewhere before... wait!


    Bai Ye frowned and looked at the woman, "Jiang...City Lord?"


    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, and her expression became more serious, "Who are you?"


    The soldier couldn''t help holding his forehead, "Big sister, didn''t you read the information he gave? He is that Bai Ye!"


    "I mean..." the middle-aged woman said, "I haven''t seen you before."


    "I came from Shanhai City." Bai Ye said simply.


    In one sentence, the middle-aged woman understood, "Oh, I said. But I don''t pay much attention to Shanhaicheng, so I didn''t pay much attention to your news... Forgive me."


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye looked at her. The city lord Jiang was called Jiang Xianxian, who used to be the city lord of Shanhai City.


    When he first understood the world, of course he also understood the past of Shanhai City where he was.


    This city lord Jiang is the only female city lord in history. She has been in power for five years and has built the decaying Shanhai City into one of the official key bases.


    Then, she stepped down, quite a bit like removing the grind and killing the donkey.


    Bai Ye also saw each other''s face by chance, so he can only remember it now.


    "It''s good that Shanhaicheng can produce talents like you." The middle-aged woman laughed and said, "I don''t know what you''re going to do with me?"


    She already knew that the soldier signed the slave contract, and the soldier persuaded her to sign it, saying that if she signed it, she could live.


    But she didn''t answer it.


    "¡­"


    Thinking at night.


    This woman is a talented person, and it was not easy to turn Shanhai City against the wind at the beginning.


    It''s a pity to die like that.


    Bai Ye: "The slave contract, do you sign it?"


    Jiang Xianxian asked with a smile, "Is there any other options?"


    "Yes." Bai Ye said, "Death."


    "It''s really hard to give in." Jiang Xianxian ignored the soldier beside him who was pulling her clothes hard, but opened his hand and looked like he was going to die generously, "Come on, I''m ready."


    Bai Ye stared at her for two seconds, then raised the knife and chopped it down without hesitation.


    Talent is rare for others, but for him, who has a source of fire, it is not too scarce.


    Killed one, and countless others.


    "boom!"


    Bai Ye''s knife was held up by a fist-shaped staff, but within two seconds, the staff sent out a "kaka" crack and shattered directly.


    Jiang Xianxian kept bleeding from the corners of his mouth, "Young man, what''s the hurry? I won''t allow an old woman to take Joe? As someone from Shanhai City, you should know something about what I did before, and my brain counts. It''s useful. Don''t you think it''s a pity to cut it like this?"


    She had a bargaining tone, "." Put down the knife first, let''s talk about it. "


    Bai Ye: "Slave Contract."


    Jiang Xianxian: "This will not work, or you will give me a poison or give me a curse that will kill you if you are not loyal to you. Anything will work, but I am allergic to slave contracts, so I can''t. ?"


    Bai Ye looked at her for three seconds and said, "Xiao Bai, ask Rem to come out."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai, who had recovered to a mechanical house, said.


    Then, less than five minutes later, Rem trotted to Bai Ye''s side, "Master, are you calling me?"


    The voice was sweet and soft, and the listening warrior and Jiang Xianxian couldn''t help but glance at it. After seeing Rem''s stunning face, it was rare for them to unify their thoughts - this white night is a blessing in disguise.


    "Yeah." Bai Ye pointed at Jiang Xianxian who was sitting on the ground, "Give her a curse that will kill her if she is not loyal to me, and then feed her a poison that must be taken as an antidote every day. If she doesn''t eat it for a day, she will die suddenly. .(No promise


    "Good master." Rem raised her hand, and the witch''s wand appeared in her hand, and the red spar wrapped by the branches glowed like blood.


    Rem chanted the curse, then suddenly opened her closed eyes, a scarlet light flashed in her eyes, and what followed was Jiang Xianxian lying on the ground, vomiting a mouthful of blood.


    Rem briefly glanced at her, and then said, "Master, the curse is over. But... Her current physical condition is very general. If she was given medicine directly, she should die within three hours without any accident."


    After hesitating for a while, she suggested: "It''s better to wait a day, and then give her medicine after taking some medicine. It''s safer, do you think?"


    "Okay." Bai Ye waved his hand, "Send them to the Wildblood Tribe first, and let them be with those boys and girls."


    The mechanical ant soldier immediately stepped forward and escorted the two towards the distant mechanical house.


    374: King!


    After Bai Ye made arrangements, he turned back to the mechanical house.


    As for the corpses?


    The space bags on their bodies are collected by the mechanical ant soldiers. After the collection, these corpses will naturally be burned by the mechanical ant soldiers and quickly, and only a handful of ashes will be left.


    Nothing that can be traced back will be left.


    "Master, are you hungry?" Xiaobai put the dish on the table, "I made you your favorite food."


    "Well, why is there such a leisurely mood?" Bai Ye sat down with his arms around Xiaobai''s waist, and took two bites of the dish to taste. The taste was very good.


    "If you want to cook for the master, just do it." Xiaobai pursed his lips and smiled, "The master doesn''t think I''m not doing my job right?"


    "Won''t."


    Bai Ye let go of Xiao Bai and ate seriously. He consumed too much energy today, and he was indeed tired and hungry.


    After he finished eating, Bai Ye went to infuse the tree of miracles with fog energy. Because of his upgrade, the fog energy in his body turned over twice. Even if he fed the tree of miracles, he still had a lot of fog energy left.


    The tree of miracles was surrounded by fog energy, absorbed in intoxication, and after a while, it shook its own leaves.


    Bai Ye took back the fog energy, and then plucked all three fruits from the tree of miracles.


    He couldn''t recognize the use of these, and this was not the kind of introduction that came out of the treasure chest, so he directly used the prompt system to read it.


    290


    [Pause Magic Card: When you encounter a moment that you want to pause, use it, it will surprise you. Five-minute use, one-time miracle item. ¡¿


    [Truth Apple: People who eat it can only tell the truth, and if they tell a lie, they will die immediately, regardless of their level. A causal one-time miracle item. ¡¿


    [Massage mud: Disguise props, which can change your body structure and facial features without any flaws. To restore your original appearance, simply soak your face with the leaves of the Miracle Tree and wash your face. Available times 5 (of course, if your face is bigger than others, then available times 4)]


    This miracle item is very good, especially the causal miracle item like the truth apple, which is a miracle item regardless of level!


    If he wants to kill someone, he can quietly let the other party eat the apple, and then guide the other party to say something ironic.


    Solve a person without breaking a sweat.


    This apple is not small, can it be eaten by many people at one time?


    Bai Ye activated the reminder system, stared at the truth apple, and asked what he thought.


    [Did you not see the big words "One-time Miracle Items"? This is a miracle item! It''s impossible to give you a few separate uses for the bicc province. Even if they are separated, the effect will only be randomly distributed to a certain piece of apple. ¡¿


    Bai Ye has another idea: can I use the seeds of the truth apple to plant an apple tree?


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    This time, the system gave a string of ellipses, and other than that, there was no words.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows to see the system''s reaction.


    The method he proposed is very likely to work, and he is a gardener by profession, and he has a natural bonus to plants. It is not particularly difficult to grow it.


    Bai Ye thought about it for two seconds, just put it away! The truth apple is divided into two halves. After using the prompt system to confirm which half is the real truth apple, he put away the truth apple and planted the seeds.


    He covered the seed with soil and watered it, just in case it gave it life force.


    With the strong vitality instilled, the truthful apple, which originally took a long time to sprout, sprouted, and in just a few seconds, it reached the height of Bai Ye''s calf, and new leaves appeared on the branches.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, and simply spawned it to a height of two meters, and then the truth apple tree began to bear fruit.


    In one go, he directly ripened more than fifty truth-truth apple trees.


    Looking at the red truth apples all over the tree, Bai Ye''s relieved conductor picked all the robots and walked to the lounge.


    It is estimated that it is because the output of vitality is a bit too much at one time, so he feels very tired and wants to sleep.


    As I walked back, I opened my property panel and took a look.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 18. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 1701. ¡¿


    [Physical: 1465. ¡¿


    [Speed: 1773. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 1688. ¡¿


    [Life: 589. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Magic Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness, Fusion, Survival, Time, Nirvana¡­]


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect¡­]


    [Realm: Level 5 (Forest Guardian). ¡¿


    [Combat power: seventh-order primary. ¡¿


    Bai Ye was stunned when he saw the property panel.


    what happened? !


    His previous vitality was more than a thousand! How did it make more than 500 in the blink of an eye? ? ?


    He just irrigated a tree, why did he lose more than 500 vitality? !


    Don''t think he is exaggerating, you must know that according to official statistics, one unit of vitality can make a person live nearly a year longer.


    More than five hundred, that is, five hundred years!


    Five hundred vitality for more than fifty truth apples... To be honest, I feel a little bit of a loss.

 Chapter 284：

    Bai Ye rubbed his temples, but it was a pity that he had already eaten the fruit that increased his vitality, which he had bought from the dead merchant.


    Now we can only wait to meet the dead merchant again.


    However, the dead merchants go to the dense fog area more, and I am afraid they can''t wait in the mist area.


    Bai Ye ordered: "Xiao Bai, let Xiao Kong open the space passage to the dense fog area."


    "Yes, Master."


    An abyss-like passage appeared in front of Xiaobai. She led the others in slowly, and then came out to the endless grassland.


    Two huge sword-bone pigs were fighting, the aroma of fruit trees wafted in the air, the sky was full of clouds, everything seemed peaceful.


    And here, it''s not so peaceful.


    "boom!"


    The man in a black cloak kicked the table in front of him angrily, and the veins on his bare hands burst out.


    "Damn..."


    Why, why didn''t Bai Ye kill Jiang Xianxian and Luo Zi? !


    Isn''t Bai Ye the most intolerant of sand in the eyes?


    And now Jiang Xianxian and Luo Zi should have said something to Bai Ye, otherwise the soul lamp here would not become useless.


    Damn it!


    It was he who underestimated them, they were more refined than he thought.


    But it''s okay, Bai Ye''s reliance in the early stage, the space magician has been killed, and he can no longer travel freely through space!


    He can only use the officially provided Beast of the Void. At that time, he can control the news of where Bai Ye is at any time, and he can catch turtles in the urn casually!


    Imagining the miserable appearance of a bunch of white nights, he was not so angry anymore.


    As a result, just after relaxing, a phone call came in.


    He connected the video call and looked at the unremarkable male face on the opposite side, only to feel a chill.


    "What about the food, you said?"


    "You, lied to this king?".


    375: Meet the enemy!


    "I dare not lie to you." He gritted his teeth and endured the fear, and smiled: "Soon he will be in the foggy area, and then you can enjoy it to the fullest. He is definitely more delicious than any glacial dragon."


    "Very good." The Plague King believed, and he felt that there was nothing better than waiting for food to come to his mouth. "You, very good. I can give you the status of the plague people."


    Who the **** wants to be a monster! Gan!


    Roaring inwardly, his voice was still smiling, "I would like to find more delicious food for you."


    "Not bad." After the King of Plague listened to his flattery for a while, Shi Shiran hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, the man in black robe destroyed the phone without hesitation.


    Each Miracle phone has a different account. If he destroys this one, it will be just fine to replace it with another Miracle phone, and the other side will not be able to find him.


    As for whether Bai Ye will go to the foggy area without the assistance of the space magician, he has no idea.


    There are still too few people in his hands, so he has to take advantage of the fact that the battle has just entered the preheater, and quickly gather talents.


    He remembers one of the worst days... - it''s called Yi Guanyu, right?


    Double cultivation of tactics, support of Warcraft, and disgust with Bai Ye from beginning to end, a great partner, isn''t it?


    ¡­


    "Tsk." Bai Ye touched his hot ears, wondering who was talking about him behind his back.


    "You guys did a good job." Bai Ye looked at Su Tongtong and the Silver Hands eagerly, and said, "Did someone steal the monster I gave you?"


    "Yes." Su Tongtong and the hands of silver said in a different way: "But it has been solved, master, you can rest assured."


    "Well, where have the plague monsters been haunted recently?" Bai Ye paused and added: "Let''s not talk about the big army, tell me where are the ones they scattered?"


    He intends to defeat them one by one.


    "Dispersed..." Su Tongtong said: "Master, plague monsters often come to us recently, maybe you can come to us and wait for the rabbit?"


    Bai Ye frowned, "They want to save the monster I gave you?"


    "Well...it''s not." A silver hand stroked the monster in her arms, it was a monster with a prototype similar to a rabbit, she said: "Those plague monsters, want to kill the cure you gave us. Prop... These props also asked me for help, and our relationship has been much better recently."


    To kill them?


    Yes, maybe the plague monsters didn''t recognize their kin, they just wanted to destroy the self-help means of human beings.


    "Okay, I''ll go look for you, where are you now?" Bai Ye asked.


    As soon as he said these words, the Silver Hands who had been mute before suddenly became excited and reported where they were with Su Tongtong.


    "Master! I am in Donghai Harbor!"


    "Master! The two of us are in the forest of elves!"


    "I am here in the Dream Guild. I have been attacked by plague monsters twice. Master, come to me, you will definitely encounter plague monsters when you come!"


    "I was attacked here too..."


    "We also..."


    They were chatting, and in the white night, it was like being surrounded by a few ducks and listening to their quacks.


    He glanced at them, and his eyes fell on Su Tongtong, who was quiet after reporting the address. Very good, just her.


    "Okay, I''ll go to Su Tongtong''s place, you can do whatever you want, don''t slack off."


    "¡­Yes. Master."


    Except for Su Tongtong, everyone else was like the eggplant that Shuang had beaten, and they looked extremely boring.


    Su Tongtong couldn''t help but let out a smile, "Then I must prepare well to welcome the master!"


    Bai Ye didn''t take it seriously. In his impression, Su Tongtong was still the girl who was weak and easy to die.


    The most you can do is to clean up and prepare a table of hearty meals.


    So after waiting for a long time, he opened the portal and took Xiaobai and the others to the coordinates given by Su Tongtong.


    When Bai Ye first came to the dense fog area, in order to prevent Xiao Bai and other ordinary people from being excluded, he signed a contract with all of them, and this contract allowed him to bring them freely.


    After coming out of the portal, Bai Ye didn''t lift his eyelids, Xiao Bai and the others appeared with a wave of his hand.


    "Master?" Su Tongtong was wearing a simple-looking, but very gorgeous embroidered white dress, she said, "Master, look ahead."


    Bai Ye looked away from Xiao Bai and the others, looked forward, and then saw a human being kneeling on the ground with their foreheads on the ground.


    ???????????????????????????


    At a glance, it is densely packed, like some kind of cult ritual.


    white night:"¡­"


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he, who had received compulsory education, looked at Su Tongtong expressionlessly, "What does this mean?"


    Although he is diligent, he loves to enjoy, to stimulate, and to power.


    But he didn''t have the idea of ??a cult. You know, a cult or something, it sounds cool, but it''s not a good thing after all.


    He still knows what is right and what is wrong.


    "They are followers of the Tinder Cult..." Su Tongtong said cautiously, sensing Bai Ye''s unhappiness, "This is the welcome ceremony I prepared for you, you... don''t you like it?"


    "Tsk... Forget it, I''ll talk about it later." Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose, glanced at the boundless sea in the distance, and said, "I''ll let Xiaokong change positions, and you can dismiss them first."


    ...........0


    "trouble."


    He said this impatiently and left.


    Su Tongtong''s face turned pale, ashamed of his own self-assertion, and hurried to dismiss the believers.


    Bai Ye found a new foothold on the seaside. It was scanned here, and there was no life form.


    After Bai Ye informed him to stop here, it didn''t take long for him to hear the children''s laughter. He called up the surveillance camera and took a look. It was the barren blood tribe cooking outside, and a dozen children were playing and making noise. of.


    Go out at night and sit on the mechanical roof to watch them play.


    After a while, a portal appeared next to the mechanical house, and Su Tongtong walked out of the portal, "Master!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the people of the Wild Blood Tribe looked over here and saw Bai Ye sitting on the roof of the machine.


    "Sir." The adults of the Wild Blood Tribe saluted, and then they can do whatever they need to do.


    The child stared at Bai Ye curiously.


    Bai Ye jumped off the mechanical roof and stepped on two pits on the ground with his feet, "Go in and talk."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surroundings suddenly became a lot darker.


    Like a sparrow, the silver-white bird suddenly flew out of Su Tongtong''s sleeve and screamed loudly, "Here! Help!"


    It saw Bai Ye and remembered that this was the person who caught it before, so it ran to Bai Ye''s shoulder without hesitation, "I''ll give you my life! You save me, save me!" Knife.


    376: Easy solution!


    "It''s your kind who''s here." Bai Ye grabbed the sparrow and pinched it, "What are you afraid of?"


    The sparrow shivered, and its scared feathers exploded, "You, you made me like this, you can''t ignore me, I''m still useful, you can''t ignore me!"


    With the experience of being beaten before, it didn''t dare to say any threatening words at all, and could only keep emphasizing its own value.


    It has heard about these foods all this time, it can bring them back to life, it is a sacred object, and these foods have been scrambled to fight for it!


    Just hope this horrible food can keep it for its value.


    It doesn''t want to die.


    "Master." Su Tongtong looked at the mid-air with a calm expression, "It should be the plague monster that has come again. Ever since he found out that the plague monster wanted to kill it, it has become very sensitive to the plague monster''s breath, "290".


    After speaking, after a pause, she asked worriedly: "Master, can I stay and help you? During this period of time, I have occasionally confronted the plague monster, and my strength has increased. I, I have reached the third rank."


    "...The speed is okay." Bai Ye said.


    You know, Su Tongtong is different from him. She doesn''t have a prompt system and doesn''t know where she can develop better.


    But even so, within two months, she changed from an ordinary person to a third-order prayer teacher.


    This kind of existence, placed in the Guangyou Society, is completely a rare genius-type existence.


    Hearing the master said it was okay, Su Tongtong couldn''t help showing a shy smile, "Alright, it''s still a lot worse..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Bai Ye suddenly disappeared.


    His icy voice appeared next to Xiaobai, "Everyone, go back to the mechanical house!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "We''re going, we''re going!"


    The members of the Wild Blood Tribe listened to Bai Ye''s words one by one. For fear that they would not be able to run fast enough on their two legs, they all turned into black mist. After a few breaths, they got into the mechanical house, and the door of the mechanical house was closed.


    "You still think of me." The pale bones of the keel shone brightly in the fog. This was all nurtured by Bai Ye''s power of death during this period of time, and she was much stronger than before.


    The keel lifted up with its tail swinging, free from the shroud of light blue smoke.


    Standing high and looking far, Bai Ye could easily see the existence that was scurrying around in the blue smoke.


    He didn''t waste much time, and directly sacrificed the black water droplets. The black water droplets floated in the air and started to spin spontaneously without control.


    Bai Ye raised his hand, mobilized the power of faith stored in the black water droplets, and began to adjust the value of this raiding plague monster.


    If the keel had eyes, the white eyes would have turned to the sky by now.


    She swayed her tail in the air, making a "pop, pop" sound, "Use this again? It''s too simple to fight, it''s boring."


    Although she practiced silently before, she still knew what was going on outside, so Bai Ye took out the black water droplets and she knew what he planned to do.


    "If you have an idea, you can go down and fight with it." Bai Ye crushed the bones under his feet with his feet and sneered, "I remember that there was a famous skeleton undead who was not afraid of plague monsters and wanted to subdue the monsters, and then her bones were all over the place. The shelves are all loose, moldy, and never wake up again."


    There are all kinds of people in the forum, and there are many people who attract rich people to reward them because of their professional specialties.


    What he was talking about was a live broadcast he saw before. In just one hour, the other party''s skin was sore and unable to speak, he died within two hours, and completely decomposed within five hours.

 Chapter 285：

    Bai Ye looked down at the stiff keel and said very considerately, "Go ahead and try it."


    keel:"¡­"


    With a jolt, she put away the tail that was tangled in the green mist, "Well, what, I just need to talk... I shut up."


    There was no change in Bai Ye''s tone, "Really? I don''t like hearing too many questions, so don''t say such things again. Understand?"


    keel:"¡­"


    The **** oppression.


    Her sharp teeth rattled, "...I understand."


    Bai Ye closed his eyes and concentrated on adjusting his attributes.


    There seems to be an attribute panel in front of him, and the attributes of this monster are written on it, and what he has to do is to adjust all these attributes to the opposite!


    Conversely, but not enhanced, this is the best tweak.


    Corrosive becomes healing!


    Addictive becomes sober!


    Irreversible persistent damage becomes persistent healing!


    In just five minutes, a plague monster who didn''t even show his body was turned into the existence of Shiquan Dabuwan by him......


    Even because the black globules defeated the plague monster, the plague monster didn''t even notice where Bai Ye was at the beginning!


    After it was all over, the poison in the air became a holy medicine for healing, and in order to prevent a sneak attack, it turned into a plague monster with a poisonous mist, and now it has become a cotton cloud.


    After it noticed something was wrong, it immediately wanted to escape, but it was no longer invisible. Bai Ye, who was stepping on the dragon''s bone, reached out and grabbed it.


    He squeezed the soft ball, and after it fell to the ground, he took the cotton to the mechanical room.


    "Master!" Su Tongtong had been standing nervously at the door with Xiaobai, and when Bai Ye came in, he couldn''t help but take two steps forward, "Are you all right?!"


    The keel has re-entered Bai Ye''s chest at this moment, and she stayed in peace, not daring to say more.


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye grabbed the cotton that felt good in his hand, and handed it to Xiaobai, which had been playing dead and still, "Give it to Rem and Huizhi, and see if you can develop a vaccine for the plague from it. ."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai took the big cloud of cotton.


    "You let me go!" Cotton Cloud said in a slightly weird tone: "You! Since you defeated me, why did you give me away? You are insulting me!"


    "I will not suffer such humiliation in 2.2!"


    "Wow, you are more proficient in human language than I am." The silver-white sparrow stood on Su Tongtong''s shoulder. It just saw that Bai Ye was going to fight, and the chicken thief ran from Bai Ye into the mechanical room. I''m the same, you can''t kill me."


    "traitor!!"


    The two plague monsters were arguing, and they started fighting.


    Bai Ye looked at it and felt impatient, "Take them both away, it''s too annoying."


    "Yes." Su Tongtong and Xiaobai left with two plague monsters.


    Bai Ye received new news. He opened Miracle''s mobile phone and looked at it. It was a message sent to him by Susu and asked him to go to the workshop where the mechanical ant soldiers were mass-produced.


    When the white night passed, Su Su was standing inside wearing a white coat, and the large machinery in the room had not changed significantly.


    377: Fight!


    The white light made the room brightly lit. Bai Ye took a closer look and found that this large machine had not changed except for an additional scanner-like thing at the final exit.


    But it is estimated that it becomes internal.


    "Master!" Susu''s cheeks flushed slightly, and she said, "Master, come here! Are you the first assassin in the dark night?"


    Bai Ye walked over, Susu pointed at a button on the virtual screen, "Master, click here."


    Bai Ye pressed it down, and then only heard a "hum" sound, and a fine mechanical friction sounded. After about seven minutes, the first Dark Night Assassin was pushed out.


    Sharp limbs, cold body, golden eyes, everything looks perfect.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but touched the top of Susu''s head, "Susu, you did a great job. I like this gift very much."


    Susu''s eyes were shining, "Then I will continue to do it for the master! There are assassins, and there are those who act in solidarity. Next time, I will do it for the master¡ªah, I can''t say!"


    Covering her mouth, she smiled and curled her eyebrows, leaning on Bai Ye''s body, "I will not disappoint the master."


    "You''ve never let me down." Bai Ye''s expression was gentle, and in just a while, another Dark Night Assassin was produced.


    Bai Ye said: "Do you still have money in your hand? If you don''t have it, I''ll transfer it to you. Also, are there enough materials like steel to make them?"


    "Ah, enough is enough." Susu blinked and said with a smile: "Master, I have been making money too!"


    Bai Ye''s hand on her head froze, and he asked in a low voice, "Didn''t Xiaobai tell you before, don''t sell weapons? If you need money, you can tell me."


    Xiaobai pursed his lips, feeling a little aggrieved, "I, the master is either training to sleep, or is outside... I want to lighten the burden on the master."


    She lowered her head and said dejectedly: "I''m sorry master, I shouldn''t put your words behind me."


    She looked at Bai Ye cautiously, reached out and grabbed the corner of Bai Ye''s clothes, "Don''t be angry, okay? Susu doesn''t dare anymore."


    The Dark Night Assassin next to him is still in production. No matter how unhappy Bai Ye is at this time, it is not good to just throw Su Su away. After all, Su Su has been busy for him for so long.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, "I''m not angry, I''m afraid you are just like the previous mechanic... disobedient."


    Susu''s eyes widened, "Master! Even if I die, I won''t be like that! Susu will always listen to you!"


    She couldn''t help crying, and while crying, she said, "It''s all my fault, master, don''t be angry!"


    What can I do at night? Of course, he hugged her and said he believed her.


    After comforting Su Su, Bai Ye transferred 30 million miracle coins to Su Su directly on the spot, which should be enough for a long, long time.


    Not long ago, he was an existence who dared not buy more things from dead merchants.


    After appeasing Susu, Bai Ye went to the arena.


    When he arrived, there were not only the Silver Hand and some of the mechanized monsters in the amusement park, but also the Tama clansmen. The scene was quite lively. When Bai Ye came over, they all stood up in unison.


    The monsters were the first to get down on one knee and lowered their heads to Bai Ye, "Master!"


    They have recently learned human language.


    The Silver Hand looked at their posture, and subconsciously knelt down and called "Master".


    The Tama people had a special respect for Bai Ye, but now they simply knelt down with the monsters like the Silver Hand, and called out "Master".


    Bai Ye smelled the long-lost smell of dust from the sun, he raised his hand, "Okay, let''s all get up."


    In his heart, he thought that this sunstone seemed to be a lot dimmer than before, otherwise he would find some sunstones.


    If only there was a growing sun, he would hang it directly in the secret realm of his home. At that time, all sunstones have to be retreated.


    "Yes."


    Monsters, the Silver Hand, and the Tama people all got up.


    Bai Ye went down the steps and stopped in front of them, "When did the people from Tama come here? You didn''t bully them, did you?"


    "No one is bullying." Jiang Qing stepped forward and said, "Master, we have made a lot of progress recently, do you want to take a look?"


    "Look at it." Bai Ye glanced at it and returned to Jiang Qing, "You, you, compare the two of you, just don''t kill them, there are medicines for injuries."


    What he ordered for Jiang Qing was a female monster. The lower body and two arms were all fused by Susu and the machine. The fusion was very good and looked very deterrent.


    "Yes, Master." Jiang Qing replied at the same time as the monster, then turned and walked down the stage.


    "Okay, let''s sit down and watch." Bai Ye motioned for the others to sit and watch with him.


    Jiang Qing and the monster nodded to each other, and then without delay, the battle started immediately!


    With a flick of Jiang Qing''s hand, her forearm and hand instantly turned into double-edged knives with silver light. She stomped her foot, and the dust flew up at the same time as she shot out like a sharp arrow. Within a second, she came to the monster.


    The monster raised its hand to block.


    The iron rubbed against the iron to produce a sharp sound similar to that of a fingernail scratching a blackboard. In the next second, the monster jumped back and pulled away, and the machine in his hand activated, and with a "bang", a cannonball was fired.


    The shell hit Jiang Qing who jumped up, and the air was full of thick smoke. In the next second, Jiang Qing, whose whole body was silver, rushed out of the thick smoke. With a flick of her right hand, the sharp sword instantly turned into a small dart.


    The 290 darts shot towards the monster, cutting several wounds on the monster''s body, and when she landed behind the monster, the darts returned to her and merged with her in an instant.


    When Bai Ye saw this scene, he sat up straight and became interested.


    You know, silvering does not mean that silver is silver and flesh is flesh.


    Jiang Qing''s practice is equivalent to cutting off a few fingers and throwing them out, and then catching them and putting them on, the movement is extremely silky.


    But this also requires courage.


    tough enough.


    However, being so cruel to himself, in the end, he only caused a few small wounds to the other party, and some of the gains outweighed the losses.


    Bai Ye looked at the battle below, the monster''s reaction power and speed were actually incomparable to humans, and the monster under the stage was like a slap in the face, allowing Jiang Qing to show her ability to the fullest.


    To be honest, bells and whistles. It''s a good idea to be able to come up with these attack methods, but the damage caused by these attack methods is average, which is a bit ridiculous.


    The final result was that the monster was crushed by Jiang Qing, and the wounds on his body, large and small, and the stored shells were all gone, so he could only admit defeat.


    Bai Ye looked at Jiang Qing who was happily standing in front of him, "Not bad."


    Jiang Qing''s eyes lit up instantly.


    378: Solved!


    In Jiang Qing''s tender eyes, Bai Ye continued: "But these skills are more suitable for performance."


    Jiang Qing was stunned for a moment.


    Bai Ye took out a healing potion from the space bag and threw it at the monster, "Drink it, and refill the ammo later."


    The monster bowed his head reverently, and then drank the healing potion.


    Bai Ye looked at Jiang Qing again, "The tricks you used just now were a lot of bells and whistles. But one trick kills too few people, so it''s of no practical use. You should all know that they are slow to respond. There''s nothing to say about relying on this to attack."


    He said to the pale Jiang Qing: "You are the hands of silver, you are murderers, not for martial arts performances."


    "Master..." Jiang Qing couldn''t help kneeling down to Bai Ye, "Yes, it''s me too, too fond of publicity..."


    Bai Ye interrupted her self-reflection, "It doesn''t matter whether you are public or not, as long as you are strong enough, it doesn''t matter how fancy you like."


    "But before you don''t have the strength to kill you with one blow, you''d better work hard, instead of jumping up and down at this time." He ticked the corner of his mouth, giving a little encouragement to this beautiful girl who seemed to have suffered a lot of blows, " Come on, you can do a joint competition in the future, and I will give you a miracle item when you stand at the end. I will let Hinata inform you of the specific situation."


    "Yes, Master."


    The Silver Hands should be brushing together.


    Bai Ye glanced at the Tama clan, they were short, they were originally short and thin like monkeys, but recently they were fed by him to be white and fat, and in addition to cultivating spirit stones, all work was done by him. Home robot package too. Don''t be too happy.


    One by one, the eyes are stretched, and the life is happy.


    However, what are they running to the arena for?


    "What are you running here for?" Bai Ye asked.


    "Sir, we only came out of work last night." The old Tama clan touched his beard and said in a trembling voice: "We heard that there is a gladiatorial arena here, so come and see, and there are other , Clan, the patriarch said before, thinking about letting the younger generation in our clan learn some skills to defend ourselves, so as not to look like we are mermaid meat... I, my lord, what do you think ¡§¡§?"


    "I have an idea." This Tama clan chief is really planning for their race. Fortunately, before Bai Ye, he thought about turning these Tama clan into waste, and he can only hide in the secret realm of his homeland.


    But now the Tama clan has signed a contract with him. With this contract in place, as long as the people of the Tama clan do not want to die, they cannot betray him.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye didn''t intend to hold on so tightly.


    After all, the Tama clan chief can come up with this idea, proving that he is not only not confused and timid, but also courageous.


    If he really curbed the development of the Tama clan, the other party might have no opinion at first because he saved the Tama clan.


    But when the favor is used up later, the Tama clan chief will probably regard him as an enemy.


    Bai Ye touched his chin and whispered, "You guys have a good idea, but I think you are more suitable for mages than warriors."


    The Tama people looked at him in confusion, not understanding what Bai Ye meant.


    "Go back first, and let your patriarch come to me later."


    "Yes."


    Bai Ye left the arena, returned to the mechanical house, and entered the training room.


    After staying in the training room for more than two hours, he came out. As soon as he came out, Xiaobai said: "Master, the Tama clan chief has arrived, at Xiaoxia''s place."


    "Yeah." Bai Ye went directly to the living room of Xiaoxia''s mechanical house. When he went to the living room, the Tama clan chief was drinking tea, and when he saw Bai Ye, he immediately stood up.

 Chapter 286：

    "Sir." The Tama clan chief lowered his head and said, "Is it because I asked my clan to go to the arena?"


    Bai Ye nodded, "Yeah."


    He was about to discuss with the Tama clan chief, but when he heard a "pop", the Tama clan chief knelt down directly to him, and he said sadly: "Sir, I asked them to observe, because I wanted them to learn a trick and a half. It has the power to protect itself.¡±


    The patriarch of the Tama clan put his forehead on the ground and repented: "Sir, you will always be strong, it''s the old man, I think too much, please don''t be angry, sir."


    Bai Ye was not angry, he looked at the trembling Tama clan chief with a funny look, "Really? It seems that I want you to learn some magic or something, protect yourself, it seems that you can''t do it?"


    The Tama clan chief looked up at Bai Ye fiercely, and at that speed, he felt like he could break his neck, "Sir, what do you mean?"


    He reacted and said quickly: "Sir, we are willing to do whatever you want us to do. Dying for you is our final destination."


    Bai Ye smiled and he said: "I heard people say that you let them watch the hands of silver and their training, but to be honest, you are not suitable for fighting. You can easily cultivate spirit stones every day, which proves that you are in magic and the like. It''s very talented up there."


    Bai Ye said to the Tama Patriarch, who was staring at the blood-red forehead, and his face was full of emotion: "." So you have learned magic, and I will have someone specially teach you. Okay, let''s go back. "


    "Yes, thank you sir for your trouble." The Tama clan chief wanted to say something polite, but seeing Bai Ye''s expression a little tired, he left quickly.


    When he returned to the secret realm of his homeland, he encountered the tauren patriarch, and the tall tauren stopped him with a roar, "What are you doing? Do you know that we can''t come in and out without consent?!"


    "I''m going to see Lord Bai Ye." The Tama clan chief smiled and said, "You''re busy, I''ll go first."


    "What''s the hurry?" The Tauren Patriarch looked at the Tama Patriarch, squinting his eyes, "What did the lord tell you to do forever?"


    These people are served by machines all day long, and they also bring in delicious food three times a day, and they don''t have to work in the fields, and they are more comfortable than the other.


    This makes the other slaves unhappy, and it doesn''t matter if the slaves are unhappy. Those slaves even pushed his honest clansmen to force him to find a way to improve the situation.


    These few days, he is full of bags, and he can''t wait to run to the ends of the earth.


    "Well..." The Tama clan chief thought for a while and still said that Bai Ye planned to let them learn magic. After all, this matter can be hidden now, if it is seen by these people later? Still not the same? Better to say it sooner.


    "Magic?" The Tauren Patriarch had a bitter expression on his face. He really didn''t know what to say to the clan, and left sadly.


    And the Tama clan chief did not understand why a tall and tall tauren could still show a crying look.


    He touched his head, put this matter behind him, and happily went to share this happy event with his clan.


    379: The Mask Guild!


    Bai Ye arranged for Rem to teach magic to the people of the Tama tribe. Rem recently took off the heavy burden of potion making. In addition to the occasional live broadcast, he usually studies witchcraft and the like.


    When she heard Bai Ye''s arrangement for her, she was not at all unhappy, "Good master, I will teach them well! I won''t let the master down."


    Bai Ye pinched her tender and tender cheeks, "Have you checked the monster that was sent yesterday? Can you make medicine for the plague?"


    "It has been checked." Rem said, "But the specifics still need to be tested."


    "According to the information provided by the Silver Hand and Su Tongtong, the healing effect emitted by these monsters after the reversal is the most useful to the one they were infected with. That is to say, their healing ability is a little bit inclined to hurt themselves and heal themselves, not to others. The wounds made by myself are useful, but they will not be so immediate."


    Rem said: "We got the hair on these reversed monsters and so on, and observed a unified substance overnight. Now only when the monsters with plague appear, we need to extract a little hair from them or Bodily fluids, take a look when the time comes."


    "Okay, I see." After Bai Ye finished speaking, he put his arms around Rem''s waist, resting his chin on 290''s head, and said nothing.


    Rem was stunned for a moment, then relaxed, making Bai Ye more comfortable to hug.


    After resting for a while, Bai Ye urged the reminder system to look around.


    [There is a golden treasure chest in the sea, and it also comes with a fifth-order electric eel, the kind that can directly electrocute people~]


    [A hut in the woods, there is a half-snake man and a silver treasure chest, and the skeletons piled up in the house. ¡¿


    [A team is heading here, they are carrying three golden treasure chests, are they sure not to grab one? ¡¿


    [A human gathering place, unfortunately, nothing in it is yours. ¡¿


    [Wow, what a disgusting existence is a child of the God of Plague. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye stood up, "Xiao Bai, let the mechanical ants go to three o''clock, five o''clock... a few directions to collect treasure chests, I''ll go out."


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Bai''s voice sounded.


    "Master, where are you going?" Rem couldn''t help but ask.


    Bai Ye glanced at her, "Didn''t you say that there is still a shortage of materials for plague monsters? I''ll go and catch one."


    After he finished speaking, he went out, not seeing Rem''s blushing face at all.


    ¡­


    Snow-white seagulls swept across the sea, leaving a clear chirping sound. Bai Ye stepped on a disc aircraft and flew towards a place by the sea at a very high speed.


    He saw the lively scene of the human gathering place in the distance. These people probably never thought that the plague monster was three kilometers away from them.


    White night flew over them.


    In the end, it landed on a beach with not many people. There were a few people nearby, but after seeing Bai Ye stepping on high-tech items to land, those people left the beach very wisely.


    Bai Ye looked around, activated the reminder system, and asked how to catch the plague monster without using black water droplets.


    ¡¾Don''t understand this? You''ve grown so big in vain. Although the plague people can be atomized, they did not disappear because of the atomization, they still exist.


    It''s not too easy to catch them, just use the energy of death as the rope and the force of life as the cage, and you can catch it. ¡¿


    Using the energy of death and the force of life, these two completely opposite forces, is difficult for others, but for Bai Ye, who used these two forces early on, it is not too simple. .


    Bai Ye didn''t look at the hiding place of the plague monster, and the death qi jumped out of his hands, and easily came to the plague monster''s side, and then locked the opponent firmly!


    The plague monster felt that the familiar dead air was not quite right, and when it was about to run, it heard footsteps.


    When I looked up, it was the very strong food that suddenly came over, it was the existence of bicc that it did not dare to provoke.


    Originally, it planned to eat those few humans, and then use their bodies to enter the food base camp inside, and then eat a lot.


    As a result, this **** of plague came suddenly. Originally, except for the king, it was not afraid of the sky and the earth. It was strangely frightened to the point of wanting to run away, but also afraid of disturbing the other party and arresting him.


    So it can only squat honestly, intending to wait for the other party to leave it before going out.


    As a result, who would have thought that it was caught!


    Bai Ye saw clearly the monster that was restrained by the breath of death. The whole body was green, and there was a thick green fog surrounding it. Bai Ye only felt uncomfortable when he saw it.


    The monster had no nose or mouth, just two big frog-like eyes¡ªyes, two.


    "Tsk." Bai Ye tightened the cage made of life force.


    Just as he was about to carry the monster back, he suddenly saw the monster writhing for a while, then turned into a cloud of mist, and seemed to disappear.


    But eyes can deceive, but power cannot.


    Bai Ye clearly felt that the energy of death was entangled in something, and the force of life was also imprisoning something.


    So he acted calmly and didn''t panic at all.


    Using the force of life to solidify a chain, he dragged the chain and flew back.


    Originally, this time went smoothly, he was in a good mood, but halfway through the seaside gathering place, he was attacked.


    There was nothing wrong with him, but the aircraft he was stepping on was almost destroyed.


    Bai Ye looked coldly in the direction of his attack and saw a group of people.


    "Wow, he has come over, hahaha, is the legendary Bai Ye just so useless?"


    Bai Ye took a look, he didn''t know this group of people at all.


    He let the half-broken aircraft down and walked towards the people.


    Then he stood in front of them, his voice calm: "Apologies."


    "Apologize?? We''re just saying hello to you, you asked us to apologize?" The green-haired youth who spoke before looked exaggerated, as if Bai Ye said something incredible, "Bai Ye, you won''t just come to the dense fog area, So you don''t know the rules, do you?"


    "Well, Mask Guild, do you know these four words? Are you going to apologize to us now? Hey, to be honest, I''m tired of seeing apologies, or you will kneel down?"


    The young man said with a smile, looking at Bai Ye''s eyes, there was jealousy and madness that could not be hidden.


    The mask guild, the clown''s guild, and those who can enter here are all crazy.


    Bai Ye looked at him coldly, and after two seconds, he suddenly shot, grabbed the green-haired youth''s neck, lifted him up with one hand, and said coldly, "Relying on the guild to go wild, what kind of thing are you?"


    "Let go, cough!"


    "Bang!" Bai Ye raised his hand and flicked, and flipped the long knife stabbing from his side lightly.


    380: The old enemy!


    "It''s kind of interesting." The woman threw away the long knife wrapped around the power of thunder, she raised her hand, and two pumpkin hammers appeared in her hand, she stared at Bai Ye, crooked her neck, "Handsome guy, look back chant."


    Bai Ye squeezed hard, directly crushing the green-haired youth''s neck.


    There was a sound of breaking air behind him. He glanced back and saw the huge pumpkin hammer approaching.


    If it hit him in the face, maybe it would smash his head to pieces.


    "boom!!"


    A wave of light suddenly appeared, bouncing the pumpkin hammer away, and at the same time - the woman who attacked him.


    The creature A, who was covering Bai Ye''s body, saw this scene and shrank back silently.


    It''s useless at all.


    "Let me see..." The little boy with white hair excitedly took out a telescope and looked at Bai Ye, "Oh, it turned out to be a mechanical product... The left wrist, and that disc."


    As he finished speaking, the two mechanical objects named by him all exploded.


    Bai Ye also flashed so fast that it was not affected.


    "Wow, you''re kind of funny." A muscular man said to Bai Ye in a Lolita voice: "Go back with me, let''s have a good time."


    Bai Ye''s eyes twitched for a moment before he stopped. He looked at the people who claimed to be members of the Mask Guild.


    After Lu Mao was strangled by him, these people didn''t mean to be angry or provoked, they just looked at him with no interest or interest.


    It was as if dead green hair was like falling leaves, boring and had no effect on them.


    Bai Ye was silent for a moment, "I''m not interested in you. If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    He turned around to leave, but something flew towards him.


    "It''s all here, what are you in a hurry to go?!" The woman who was ejected by the protective shield just now had a **** head, and she licked the corner of her mouth excitedly as she threw out the long knife and flew towards Bai Ye.


    "¡­"


    The green branches spread silently, grabbed the long knife, and kept it from getting even a little bit closer to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye turned around impatiently to look at the slightly embarrassed woman, and said coldly, "I don''t beat women very much."


    "But if you really want to die, it''s not impossible."


    "Hahahaha! Death? It''s up to you?!" The woman made no secret of her sneer.


    The next second, Bai Ye appeared in front of her.


    No one saw how he shot, only when others saw clearly, the woman had been pierced by a short knife in the heart, and the next second, the short knife was pulled out, with warm bloodstains, and cut the woman again. neck.


    Just be ruthless and leave no chance for resistance.


    After wiping his neck and seeing the woman fall, Bai Ye subconsciously frowned, what happened? The green hair of the mask is so weak, and this woman is so weak, it''s a bit weird to be weak.


    Just when he was silent, he only heard the sound of "click, click" bones rubbing against each other.


    The corpses of the two people who were killed by Bai Ye retracted little by little in a twisted posture under his eyelids, getting smaller and rounder, and finally turned into a doll the size of a palm, and stopped. .


    Are they made into puppets, or are these two not human at all?


    The method of verification is very simple.


    Bai Ye slashed horizontally, and instantly, wounds appeared on everyone''s body.


    They stared at Bai Ye in unison, their eyes like icy beasts.


    They tried to speak, but the same sound came from different mouths.


    "Ah, it was discovered."


    Weird tone.


    Then they began to twist and shrink in unison, and finally turned into puppets the size of palms and bulging.


    Bai Ye looked at these puppets that fell to the ground, his brows furrowed.


    He has no grievances with the Mask Guild, so there is no need for the other party to send these dolls all the way.


    Compared with the mask guild, Bai Ye felt that these dolls were more like the puppet guild called Qingqing or something.

 Chapter 287：

    After all, he didn''t offend the mask guild, but he killed the people in the guild known as puppets.


    That person was the woman who went to trouble the Wildblood Tribe.


    After he killed someone a long time ago, he wondered if he would kill the young and the old.


    Now it has come.


    Bai Ye glanced at the puppet, thought for a moment, and waved the phoenix fire.


    The flames were burning, and he heard screams in a trance. After a few seconds, the dolls turned into charred ashes with a foul smell.


    Bai Ye carried the cage containing the plague monster, flapped his wings, and flew back.


    The wings fly slightly slower than the aircraft, but it''s ok.


    ???????????????????????????


    When he returned, the people of the Wild Blood Tribe appeared in the window of the mechanical house. After seeing the white night, they said excitedly: "Sir! Lord, we just hunted a sheep with horns! The forum said that this is delicious, Lord, we It''s been delivered, you can see if you like it or not."


    "Okay." Bai Ye smiled, "Thank you for your hard work."


    The others waved their hands flattered, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard!"


    Bai Ye entered the mechanical house under their gaze.


    As soon as he entered, he walked towards the pharmacy laboratory with the monster in his hand.


    Because the cage was tightly wrapped by the three layers and the three layers of his life force, the plague virus on the plague monster on the road did not infect anything.


    ...........0


    When they approached the door, Yingying, who had grown and gained weight, walked slowly to Bai Ye, followed Bai Ye two steps, sniffed the cage, and then ran away with the disgusted "àÓàÓ".


    Bai Ye opened the door and saw Hui Zhi sitting on the workbench, his body changed again.


    Huizhi''s mechanical head turned 180 degrees, nodded to Bai Ye and said, "Master, you are here."


    Bai Ye nodded and put the imprisoned monster on the idle table, "Aren''t you still missing the hair of the plague monster? I got it for you."


    "Thank you, Master!" Huizhi got up from the chair and came over, so Bai Ye could see what he was doing before.


    A cotton slumped on the workbench, surrounded by scattered small cotton.


    "Ah, we''re trying to see if we can materialize their power to speed up the success of the vaccine..."


    Huizhi looked at this foggy plague monster, thought for a while, and took out a miracle item, which was somewhat similar to a dropper.


    He squeezed and sucked, and the plague monster was sucked in. Then, the misty plague monster began to condense, and finally filled the dropper with a painful posture.


    "Master, I found this in the warehouse before." Huizhi explained when Bai Ye stared at his hand, "But this can only restrain the energy body that has life in itself. For the energy that overflows, it is There is no way, because they have no life. So it has to be studied."


    Bai Ye didn''t know much about knives.


    381: King to King! !


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need to know these things, he just needs to know people and make good use of them.


    Bai Ye nodded to Huizhi, "If this plague monster riots, you can use this cotton to heal yourself. Don''t be reluctant to use it. If it runs out, there are others."


    Hui Zhi: "Yes."


    Although it is a body of steel, it will not get the plague at all, but the owner cares about it, and it is very happy.


    Bai Ye let him pay attention to safety and then went out. He went out and walked to the restaurant before he remembered that Hui Zhi had always used a mechanical body for more accurate data and research, and would not contract the plague at all.


    Patting his forehead, Bai Ye felt that his memory was getting worse and worse.


    When he entered the restaurant, he saw Yingying lying on a chair, which could hardly hold her fat body.


    Bai Ye squeezed her tail, "293" "I''m getting fatter and fatter, the chair is about to collapse when you sit on it."


    "àÓàÓàÓ!!" Yingying resisted angrily, twisted her body to free her tail, and then she fell down.


    Bai Ye smiled and patted her forehead twice.


    "Master." Su Tongtong came out of the kitchen with the dishes, and said gently, "Are you not hurt? Come back from outside."


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye sat down to eat, and after eating, he hugged Yingying and walked away. He couldn''t help rubbing her a few times on the way, before throwing her a spirit stone for her to nibble and play, and went by himself. The Mechanical House of the Wildblood Tribe.


    When he arrived, the mechanical house of the Wildblood Tribe was filled with the smell of barbecue.


    The patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe accompanied Bai Ye and smelled the smell. He smiled and said, "Sir, we have barbecue here today."


    "Yes, if there is anything missing, the robot will say it, and someone will send it over at that time." Bai Ye said.


    "Yes yes yes!" The patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe responded with a smile.


    Bai Ye walked with him to the cage where the red-haired girl was kept, and there were several cages around, each of which kept her companions.


    Bai Ye glanced at the blond boy, "Recovering well."


    The young man looked serious and didn''t answer.


    Bai Ye didn''t care either, he looked at the red-haired girl, "I remember your prophecy, but you didn''t say anything about the previous sneak attack."


    "I smell the future..." the red-haired girl said with her eyes closed.


    Bai Ye: "Speak human words, will you?"


    The red-haired girl: "...Originally, you didn''t have this catastrophe. This is man-made. I tend to think that the other party is the time and space **** that I have seen and returned to the present from the future."


    "Okay." Bai Ye nodded and asked, "What else will happen to me?"


    "Sir, you haven''t passed your first catastrophe yet." The red-haired girl lowered her head, her voice clear, "I said, I will make a prediction for you after you pass the first test of life and death."


    Bai Ye frowned.


    Haven''t passed the first stage yet? ? ?


    Bai Ye stared at her, and she added, "I can''t tell you when the disaster will come."


    "That''s a disaster that you need to face and get through alone."


    "Any weak beings who get involved will be crushed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Ye sat in the control room, looking at the ocean in the distance, thinking about what the red-haired girl said.


    In the end, he boarded the forum and posted a reward for lucky items on it, in exchange for attribute potions, spirit stones, and truth apples.


    As soon as the post was posted, people immediately gathered around. The buildings kept increasing.


    Third Floor: [Gan, did I read that right? ? ? Really Apple? Is that the truth apple that the black witch used to kill the eighth-order powerhouse? ? ? ! ! ¡¿


    Eighth floor: [The probability of opening the treasure chest to reveal the truth apple is very low, and there is no exchange limit yet? There will never be countless truth apples, right? ¡¿


    Fifteenth floor: [Am I the only one who sees the spirit stones... When I exchange these spirit stones, I can choose whether to choose all green or red... Not to mention, I''ll go grab it, no, I''ll look for lucky items. ¡¿


    Sixteenth Floor: [I went too. ¡¿


    Floor 28: [The landlord reply to me! Private message already! ¡¿


    Thirty-sixth floor: [Picture, what a trough, a trough! ! I found someone to identify it, it''s the real apple! Cause and effect extraordinary items! ! ¡¿


    Forty-eighth floor: [I have never seen so many attribute potions in my dreams, pictures]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    While the others were revelling, Bai Ye was checking with the lucky miracle item he had exchanged.


    Of course, the luck of the item can be exchanged for different things. Bai Ye looked at the photo, and then urged the prompt system to check the luck......


    He basically collects items that increase luck by more than 5%. Of course, the rewards for those people are also quite a lot.


    So far, I have received five lucky items with a 10% bonus, six with a 5-8% bonus, two with a 20% bonus, and one with a 50% bonus!


    That is to say, if he equips all these, his luck value will exceed 100%!


    Well, the situation is much better than he thought.


    Bai Ye put these bonus items on his lap, then brought a lottery game and started shaking.


    One click, first prize, one click first prize + giveaway, one click, first prize.


    It can be said to be 100% lucky!


    In this way, even if something really happened to him, it would be too late to save him at dusk. The characteristic of Nirvana can completely make him reborn from the ashes and become stronger.


    After all, his lucky points are so high, no matter what, Nirvana can be achieved.


    Bai Ye thought about it, took out the dusk and gave it to Susu.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust others, but that Susu is not a mechanic, her goal is not big, and she hasn''t appeared in front of anyone yet, so she''s very hidden.


    Leave it to her, if something happens, she will be able to save everyone else.


    "Master..." Su Su was moved with tears in her eyes, "I will definitely live up to your expectations, Master!"


    Saying that, she stepped forward and hugged Bai Ye 2.2, "But master, you must be fine."


    "With you here, nothing will happen." Bai Ye patted her back and comforted her.


    After finishing this, Bai Ye collected some lucky bonus items and distributed them to Xiaobai, Rem, Huizhi, and them. There is also one for the Wild Blood Tribe.


    After the arrangement was almost finished, Bai Ye began to bury in the training room all day and forget to eat and sleep, as well as learning new and powerful exercises.


    Because of Bai Ye''s actions, the atmosphere in the mechanical house has been very tense recently.


    Even Su Su, who has always been obsessed with research, began to climb up and down, and transformed all the attack weapons of the mechanical house into more comprehensive and terrifying weapons.


    On this day, Bai Ye, who was training, suddenly stopped the training. After washing up, he came to the control room without saying a word, and looked at the foggy sea outside.


    382: A close call!


    "Master?" Xiaobai stopped to check the monitoring action on the split screen, came to Bai Ye''s side, and looked at his profile.


    In the past few days of sleepless training, Bai Ye had no time to pay attention to his appearance, and some short stubble appeared on his chin.


    Xiaobai: "Did something happen?"


    "You didn''t detect it?" Bai Ye asked rhetorically. When he was in the training room, his heart suddenly palpitated, so he stopped training and came out after washing in a hurry.


    The further he went to the control room, the clearer his feeling became.


    There is a powerful presence coming.


    The opponent was so strong that Bai Ye felt the suppression.


    He strengthened all the items that increased the lucky attribute, and then put on the set of anti-armor he currently had, and the biological armor was under the anti-armor.


    Creature A has something to say about this: "Why can''t you just wear one of mine? I don''t like it! Take it off!"


    Bai Ye''s attitude is very indulgent, "Shut up, if you can''t do it, change it, understand?"


    So many creature armors have been brought out, and only two of them have been sold at present. The remaining creature armors are all idle and locked in the room. One armor and one mobile phone play games. 18


    The creature armor shut up, it didn''t want to be replaced. What if the owner is using it and thinks that other creature armors are good for use?


    After everything was ready, Bai Ye sat on a soft chair with a tachi in his hand, waiting for the enemy to come.


    It was a scene that made people unconsciously feel terrifying.


    Starting from the communication line between the sea and the sky, the overwhelming green fog rolled over the sky, as if locusts were crossing the border. Every inch of the sea they passed, dead fish floated up, seabirds fell, whales died whining, and even the sea water was dyed green, the color is spreading.


    Humans gathered to observe this scene and sounded a harsh siren.


    The higher-ups at the gathering place are frantically calling Su Tongtong, asking her to go back to the gathering place to help them.


    But the Tinder spokesperson, who can always be found by looking for it, will not answer this time no matter how much they call.


    The upper levels of the gathering place fell into panic, watching groups of people retreating into the gathering place, they had no choice but to contact the misty area, trying to open a large portal to leave the densely foggy area.


    At the same time, Bai Ye had already come out of the monitoring room. He was wearing a silver armor, sitting on top of Xiao Bai''s head, watching the green thick fog approaching rapidly in the distance, holding the sword in one hand and the black water drop in the other. .


    The thick green fog dispersed at a distance of 300 meters from Bai Ye. Bai Ye did not move. He sat quietly. Only by carefully observing his surroundings could he find that there were occasional slight lightning flashes around him.


    "Crackling¡ª"


    The sound of lightning sounded from the top of his head, Bai Ye didn''t lift his head, and the whole person jumped and moved at the same time as the knife slashed, only to hear a "bang", his hands were numb from the shock.


    He grabbed the edge of the roof of the machine, looked back, and saw a young man. The other party was ordinary, and his right hand turned into a huge vicious dog. What he cut just now was obviously the vicious dog. Teeth - The power of thunder still lingers on his teeth.


    "Hello." The young man smiled and looked extremely contemptuous, "My, the first food."


    Bai Ye let go of his hand and let himself fall. He clearly saw that the second he let go, the young man appeared where he was just now, and then turned into a cloud of fog, heading straight for the falling Here he is!


    "Damn it!" From the first second of being attacked, Bai Ye determined the target of using the black water droplets, and urged the black water droplets to adjust the opponent''s attributes.

 Chapter 288：

    But the black water droplets, which have never had a problem, have not moved at all until now.


    You must know that the black water droplets are near-god-level props, and he used the prompt system to see that in a hurry just now, that young man who looks like no salt is the current king of the plague monsters, the king, not the plague god.


    Therefore, near-god-level items should be useful to the Plague King, but the black water droplets can''t be activated.


    There''s only one reason for that.


    Faith is not enough.


    The power of faith stored before is not enough.


    Damn, why does it happen at this time? !


    Bai Yelong said, with a flap of wings, the whole person flew from the fallen posture, and then quickly tapped the headset, "Xiao Bai, let me know, I need the power of faith!"


    "Yes!" Xiaobai didn''t even have time to call his master this time, and immediately began to convey the order after receiving the order.


    Not only outsiders can provide the power of faith, but ordinary people can also, so Xiaobai has notified the Tama people, the tauren, the slaves, and the race that is good at praying. I just hope that it will be useful at that time.


    "Come here!" The people in the gathering place looked at the green mist shrouded in the sky, panicked and wanted to find somewhere to hide.


    Some people bought the portal directly and planned to go back to the misty area regardless of the official intention.


    But when they paid, they found out that the portal has become an unpurchasable existence! !


    "Fuck!!" The high-level people in the gathering place threw Miracle''s mobile phone directly, and the mobile phone was torn apart on the ground.


    His face turned purple, but the others were not as angry as him, but asked with a blue face: "The owner of the portal has really reached an agreement with the people in the mist area? He didn''t say that he only provided the door and did not participate in it. Any fight?!"


    Yes, the portal is used by everyone and is expensive. It is a miracle item, and it has an owner.


    It''s just to make money more convenient, so its owner indicated from the beginning that the portal can be used by anyone, and he will never enter into a contract related to the portal with any organization or person.


    - until now.


    Unprecedented, the portal was closed for the first time in so many years.


    "...He said, this is not a fight to participate in the organization, it is to protect the last piece of pure land from being polluted. He will not reopen the portal until the medicine to restrain the plague appears." A woman pulled the corner of her mouth, her face full of Ironically, "Now in the Mist District forum, all are praising him."


    "Isn''t that the case with businessmen?" The man who dropped the phone calmed down a little now, and he asked, "What about the people from Tinder? We asked her to come over before, but we didn''t let her disappear at a critical time!"


    In his tone, he was very dissatisfied with the people in the Tinder organization.


    Some people at the scene agreed, and some people lowered their eyes and said nothing.


    In fact, Tinder is not obliged to protect the people here, after all, the people here do not make offerings to them. It is they who are obliged to protect the people here, but they do not have that ability.


    So what can I do now? Complaining about others?


    A man suddenly stood up, he walked outside under the surprised eyes of others, and said as he walked: "We are not dodders, we must rely on fire. I am an umbrella holder, I can withstand it for a while, you hurry up and think about other things. Method.".


    383: Faith, Faith!


    "boom!!"


    Bai Ye hit the ground hard, and the armor on his body was damaged again.


    There was a slight bluish patch on his face, which was accidentally infected when he fought against the King of Plague just now.


    The moment he was infected with the other party''s virus, Bai Ye could clearly feel that the power in his body was rapidly draining, and at the same time, the King of Plague, who was blue-faced from fighting with him, seemed to have taken Shiquan Dabu pills. In the same way, the complexion became ruddy and the speed became faster.


    It was eating his energy.


    But Bai Ye has no monsters whose attributes have been reversed, and cannot cure this virus.


    He used the power of life to force it out, but it devoured the power of life madly, and the young man would also show an expression of enjoyment after the fight, as if he was eating something delicious.


    Bai Ye tried many methods, and finally used the breath of death, which finally blocked the plague virus.


    But it''s just a blockade, it can''t be removed.


    Bai Ye could feel the flesh on his face rotting, first itching, then pain, and then pus.


    He didn''t have to look to know it was bad.


    If it weren''t for the ability to merge and draw fog energy from plants, Bai Ye would not have the strength to stand by now.


    "You really are the weaker one." The King of Plague is now in front of Bai Ye, his eyes are bright, just like a person who has been starved for three days and three nights sees a bowl of braised pork rice, he can control himself not to pounce, Already very good.


    "Don''t worry, after eating you, I will eat other more powerful foods." The King of Plague said as a matter of course: "As the first one to be swallowed by me, you should feel honored."


    As he said that, he moved his fingers and showed a malicious smile, "Ah, look, you control this place, and here it is."


    Bai Ye lowered his head in the direction of his fingers, and saw the back of his hand that was glowing blue.


    He clenched his fists at once, and the surrounding plants grew wildly, and instantly stabbed at the King of Plague!


    It is easy to pierce the opponent''s body, leaving the opponent full of holes.


    Then... the Plague King atomized, and then condensed again, and he was intact.


    "You can''t hurt me ¡§¡§." The King of Plague touched his chin, "Speaking of which, I''m curious, how did you catch my people before?"


    Bai Ye didn''t speak, he took a deep breath and felt groggy as if he was sick.


    He knew that he was infected by the plague virus, and he didn''t find the infection on the back of his hand immediately, so it was too late to stop the virus.


    With difficulty, he stood up with Taidao, flapped his wings, and distanced himself from the King of Plague.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "May Lord Bai Ye be safe and happy."


    The Tama people knelt on a grass, thinking their blessings to the adults in their hearts.


    One after another, the power of faith emerged from them and drifted into the distance.


    The tauren people, who have always been carefree, stood in front of the altar set up, earnestly worshipping, and praying for the return of Bai Ye''s victory.


    The one who said that he wants to believe, should they have this, right? The tauren people don''t understand very well, but they try to do what they want, and they are very sincere in their hearts.


    The slaves next to them are dancing. This is the blessing dance of their world. They are afraid of Bai Ye, but they also like Bai Ye, because Bai Ye will not beat them to death with a whip.


    No one is watching them when they work here, they can eat enough every day, and even occasionally learn from the tauren and sneak a bit of laziness.


    These days are too happy, so even if they are afraid of Bai Ye, they still hope that Bai Ye will survive, and they dedicate their most devout beliefs to him.


    At the same time, in another space that is being cultivated by Xiyang, townspeople who are good at prayer are sitting together and offering their faith devoutly.


    They have grown up in this matter since childhood, so they are extraordinarily skilled, and the power of belief is more pure and majestic.


    While praying, while looking at Hinata who was standing not far from them, I was secretly saddened that the wandering Saints actually followed a slightly stronger ordinary man.


    But sad, sad, what the saints ordered, they must be bigger, stronger, and perfect.


    According to the adults of the Holy Race, several different groups are also devoting the power of faith this time. They are in competition.


    So the townspeople all raised their spirits - it''s okay for them to lose, but they must not let the noble saints lose!


    They must be the strongest! !


    At the same time, in the dense fog area, unprecedented neat teams appeared in several cities.


    No crowd, no noise.


    They were led by one person to the widest part of their respective cities, then sat down and began to receive the blessing of the fire.


    The warm light fell on them, and their old wounds healed a lot.


    Tinder suddenly intends to do a large-scale blessing, and no one knows why. But not only those who believe in Tinder have come to receive the blessing, but also those who do not believe.


    After all, a large-scale blessing, isn''t it a fool not to take this kind of cheap?


    As they feel the energy of blessing, they trust the fire in their hearts a little more.


    A little, not much, is not enough to make a person believe in existence, but if there is too much drizzle, it can drown people.


    Not to mention those people who believe in fire in the first place.


    In the gathering place by the sea, when everyone gritted their teeth and tried to protect themselves, Rem and Su Tongtong appeared.


    A silver bird was flying around Su Tongtong, while Rem was holding a cotton wool in her arms.


    "." Tinder, it''s Tinder! ! "


    "The fire is coming! They have a solution to the plague!"


    "Come on, Lord, bring it here, Lord, Lord of Tinder, you save this Lord, he is protecting us..."


    One person after another spoke up.


    Su Tongtong and Rem looked at each other, then lifted their feet and walked towards the center. As they walked, a burst of white light like silver sand swayed, so that they instantly lost the negative impact of the plague monster, (now Noah) All of them regained their fighting power.


    With a double nurse who absolutely restrains the enemy, they no longer have to worry about it.


    One by one, they showed their magical powers and began to deal with the plague monsters.


    And the majestic power of faith seemed to be instilled into Bai Ye''s body like an endless stream. For a moment, he felt in a trance that he was standing on the stars, but he could move mountains and overturn the sea, and everything was nothing but ants.


    However, after that moment of expansion, he quickly woke up and felt the power of belief that overflowed from his feet on the ground.


    He instilled the power of faith into the black water droplets, and the black water droplets were like a sea of ??absorbing water, constantly swallowing the power of faith.


    "Bang!!" The little white man clapped his hand down, creating a three-meter hole, but he didn''t hurt the King of Plague in the slightest.


    The Plague King appeared beside Bai Ye and reached out to grab him, "Your little things are too annoying, I''ll kill you first, then they won''t dare to bother me.".


    384: Solved! !


    "Snapped."


    The King of Plague looked at his wrist that was caught by Bai Ye''s backhand in surprise, looked at Bai Ye''s, and then looked at the steel lump next to him that was trying to pierce him with a laser, he smiled, "Why, I can''t wait so much. Want to die?"


    He grabbed Bai Ye''s wrist with his backhand, stretched his fingers into mist, and climbed up Bai Ye''s arm and head.


    Wherever the fog passed, an ominous black-green appeared.


    Bai Ye felt the pain in his body that could almost drive him mad. He squeezed the black water droplets tightly. Then, mist poured out of the black water droplets and rushed towards the King of Plague. Because of the distance, he only used the In a second, the black mist wrapped around the body of the Plague King.


    pain.


    Pain deep into the bone marrow.


    For the first time in his life, the Plague King felt pain.


    "what-!"


    He roared and tried to atomize, but he was being adjusted, and he couldn''t atomize at all!


    He lifted his foot to kick Bai Ye.


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth hooked, and his legs were twisted, and the leg bones were folded upwards at a right angle. The terrifying sound of bone friction sounded, and at the same time, there was the scream of the king of plagues.


    "It''s so weak." Bai Ye pulled him in front of him, raised his foot and stepped on his knee, and made him kneel down easily. "I thought what you said was true, and that you could really predict to them. The same, unfortunately, you are far behind."


    He raised his thin lips and spit out two words with a smile, "Trash."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m going to eat you!" The King of Plague didn''t know what was poked by Bai Ye''s words, his face was distorted in an instant, even if he couldn''t be turned into a thick fog tool by Bai Ye''s hold, he He also stretched his neck to bite Bai Ye, but before he was bitten, he was kicked in front of his waist and kicked away.


    Attack power, reverse.


    Damage, reversal.


    At the same time, this time he directly emptied all the existence of the King of Plague that belonged to him.


    He lost his self-awareness and turned into a white ball that complements the black water polo.


    And after he held the white ball in his hand, the poisoned wound on his body healed quickly.


    At the same time, he felt his strength rising rapidly.


    Even if there is no promotion, he is still rising, and the whole person feels instantly clear and clear, and he can hear and see clearly what happens within a radius of ten kilometers.


    After seeing the people in the gathering place (bicc) who were struggling with the plague people, Bai Ye took out a mask from the space bag and put it on, and let Xiaokong make a short-distance space jump, and he came in five seconds. To the place where the plague monster spread the most.


    There are more than a dozen people here who are infected with the plague, their lips are blue, and two of them are powerful, protecting these dozen people with magic circles.


    However, with the attack of the plague monster, this magic circle has become more and more fragile.


    Bai Ye took out the black water droplets, and the black water droplets still have the power of belief pouring in, so he doesn''t have to worry about not being enough.


    He adjusted the attributes of a monster here with black water beads, but after making the monsters unable to atomize, he stopped the adjustment, grabbed them, and then touched the white beads, infecting the dozen or so with the plague Those who have been cured will be cured.


    The white beads transformed by the plague king can naturally solve the poison of ordinary plague monsters in an understatement.


    After the poison was relieved, these people couldn''t wait to say, "You, are you from Tinder?"


    "Well." Bai Ye replied and walked away.

 Chapter 289：

    The faces of the dozen or so people blushed slightly. They just felt that they could do it, and they didn''t need the rescue of fire. That''s why they were alone in this remote place, bullied by the plague monster.


    However, they were finally rescued by the people of Tinder.


    If it wasn''t for Tinder people, they''d be gone.


    When he wanted to chase after him, he found that the young man had disappeared for some time.


    Bai Ye originally wanted to find Su Tongtong and Rem, but the two of them were very happy with their blessings. After watching for a while, he caught the two who were dying and finally hid the plague monster. gone back.


    After returning, he first used white beads to clean up all around the mechanical house, and after confirming that there was no plague virus left, he returned to the mechanical house with the plague monster.


    As soon as he got back, Xiaobai immediately greeted him, his face full of guilt, "I''m sorry master... I''m so useless."


    In this battle, all her attack methods are ineffective against the plague monsters that can be atomized!


    Whether it''s a laser shot, a giant sword in the void, or a roar of a giant dragon, etc... all of them are useless, but they appear cumbersome.


    The most important thing is that most of the time, the plague monster was fighting with Bai Ye, entangled in the fight, but she was afraid of attacking at that time, causing Bai Ye to be injured.


    On her cheeks, on the backs of her hands, she wrote it all down.


    Although Bai Ye has healed at this moment, she still feels extremely guilty.


    "Each has their own strengths." Bai Ye patted the top of her head without any reprimand. He said: "You can be very strong. As for the plague monsters... they just picked your weak point, so you can''t do anything about them."


    "Weak..." Xiaobai thought thoughtfully.


    She has an evolutionary Rubik''s Cube, and logically there should be no weak points. Since this is her weak point, why can''t she make these weaker?


    What Xiaobai thought was completely different from what Bai Ye thought.


    Bai Ye felt that it was normal for Xiaobai to be unable to defeat the plague monster. After all, the plague monster couldn''t hurt her.


    There are examples of this. For example, when the plague monster just landed, someone asked a mechanical life to help¡ªalthough it didn''t help, but none of the mechanical life had a problem.


    So he felt that mechanical beings were born with no way to deal with plague monsters, it was as simple as that. I didn''t think of Xiaobai''s evolutionary cube or the like.


    After he patted Xiaobai''s head, he went to Huizhi with a few monsters in his hand.


    When he arrived, Hui Zhi was making a potion with his head lowered, and his head and neck directly formed a 90-degree right angle.


    When I heard the voice, I turned my head and saw that it was Bai Ye, I was very happy, "Master, did you win?"


    "Of course." Bai Ye put a few plague monsters that retained all abilities except that they couldn''t be atomized on a clean table. "Are there enough plague monsters? I caught a few more."


    "Although the target has been basically determined, it is better to verify it again, thank you master."


    Huizhi manipulated the manipulator, grabbed the plague monsters and started to move.


    Bai Ye felt boring after watching it for a while, and went out.


    That night, Su Tongtong and Rem came back sweaty. As soon as they came back, Bai Ye received good news.


    - Huizhi has researched the plague vaccine.


    385: Organization!


    Bai Ye was shocked when he heard the news.


    He handed the plague monster to Huizhi on the front foot, and Huizhi developed the vaccine on the back foot. Will this move too fast?


    With this kind of confusion, he went to the laboratory assigned to Huizhi. When he entered, Huizhi was in front of a big screen, and the numbers on the big screen were beating.


    Bai Ye took a look and found that in terms of his own IQ, it was a bit difficult to see this thing.


    So he wisely didn''t look any further, but asked: "It''s done so quickly? What kind of reaction do you need to observe?"


    "I''m using the accelerator, Master." Huizhi said, "And I''m an extremely superior calculator myself. Basically, there will be no problems with vaccines. Now we look at the error rate and penetration rate."


    "This is because there are too many databases, so the calculation will take a little time, and it will be fine soon. This time the targeted vaccine itself... The results are currently waiting for the results. If there are no errors, you can first produce a part and carry out the human body. Experiment and monster experiment, if there is no rejection, this vaccine can be mass-produced.¡±


    "When the time comes, consider this as a benefit for joining Tinder, and there will definitely be many people who will join our Tinder!"


    He said so many professional terms and data, Bai Ye''s scalp was numb, and he raised his eyebrows after hearing it, "Why, are you also interested in this teaching~?"


    Huizhi''s electronic eyes blinked and said honestly: "I don''t know much about it. But the existence of the Tinder organization can produce the power of faith you need, so I think the bigger the sect, the better it can help you. Of course, It''s all my own thinking. Master - you can arrange it however you want."


    "Yeah." Bai Ye thought about it. At present, the black water droplets store the power of belief that is so majestic that Bai Ye can''t calculate it, and it''s completely enough for a long, long time.


    The current power of faith is enough, and he has no intention of developing fire seeds for the time being. The fire seeds were able to appear at the beginning because he needed the power of faith.


    And now he doesn''t need it much, and the king of plague monsters is gone, so this organization seems to have no need to continue?


    We can''t deliberately allocate some people to maintain this organization.


    Bai Ye leaned on Huizhi''s workbench, thinking about the necessity of this organization''s existence, and what this organization can bring to him. Is it what he wants?


    No one knows that the fire that will be famous in the entire dense fog area in the future, occupying half of the faith sect, will appear so sloppy.


    No one knows that the fire that made it famous in the first place was almost gone.


    In the end, he stayed only because of a casual remark from a pharmacist.


    Huizhi saw that Bai Ye was silent because of what he said, and he asked a little uneasy, "What''s the matter, master, did I say something wrong?"


    "No." Bai Ye looked up at Hui Zhi and asked curiously, "What do you think of the existence of Tinder?"


    "Master, I told you this before, I don''t quite understand it." Huizhi put down his work and looked at Bai Ye seriously, "But from the perspective of interests, Tinder can not only collect information of faith for you. From a historical point of view, the more people you have, the stronger your combat effectiveness, the higher your loyalty, and you may become a strong one in the future.¡±


    "You mean... this kind of fire is not necessarily used to fool people, but can also be used as a guild?" Bai Ye asked thoughtfully.


    The motherboard that Huizhi was running on started to get hot, and he didn''t understand why the owner would put Tinder and "flicker" together.


    However, it is not a talkative existence, only answering the questions asked by the master.


    Huizhi: "Yes master, you can use it to recruit your own people, 95% of people in history have done this, 50% of them are successful, and 5% of them are successful. People get stronger and stronger with this. They give benefits to the organization, and the organization feeds them back, and it''s a virtuous circle."


    "...Okay." Bai Ye dismissed the idea of ??dispersing the fire, anyway, Su Tongtong usually stayed in the mechanical house except to make some food and open a small stove for Yingying.


    It''s not bad to let her run Tinder, but he has heard her mouth, and she is very brainwashed.


    The few silver hands who followed her out before should be her subordinates to assist her, and there will be no problem with a few night assassins to protect him.


    ???????????????????????????


    After Bai Ye thought about it, he glanced at Hui Zhi, who was busy again, "After the plague vaccine is ready, you can hand it over to Su Tongtong, and let her help you find a few suitable people to try it out. If there is no problem, mass-produce it. , part of it is for Su Tongtong to let her watch and send down, and part of it is left, I will be useful."


    "Yes, Master." Huizhi recorded this sentence, intercepted it, and planned to listen to Su Tongtong directly at that time.


    After all, mechanical life is still somewhat different from human beings. He was afraid that he would misunderstand the meaning of the master, so recording and replaying it like this was really good and couldn''t be better.


    After Bai Ye ordered Huizhi, he left and went to the mechanical house where the Wild Blood Tribe was located. When he arrived, the people in the Wild Blood Tribe were a little sluggish, and they didn''t seem to be in good spirits.


    ............


    Bai Ye didn''t feel right, so he activated the reminder system and glanced at the barren blood tribe in front of him.


    [The people of the wild blood tribe are poisoned by the plague, you can''t even see this? ¡¿


    It turned out to be the plague. Bai Ye touched the white beads that he had been putting together with the black water beads, and a soft energy wafted and spread from the white beads. Every member of the barren blood tribe who was enveloped by this energy was in good spirits. a lot.


    "Thank you, sir." The patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe was the first to speak. He got close, and he could clearly see the posture of Bai Guang swinging out of Bai Ye''s pocket, and he was not stingy with his words of praise.


    "You are as high as the sun, and your character... For so long, if you hadn''t rescued you many times, we would have been gone."


    Bai Ye listened to the flattery he didn''t listen to, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "Okay, stop. How is the group of people who were handed over to you to guard?"


    "It''s all good, eat and drink well." The corner of the mouth of the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe twitched.


    These young people thought it would be fine if they were closed, but they were able to eat one by one, and almost all their stocks were eaten.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, "Really?"


    After he said these two words, he saw a few teenagers who were sitting and talking. They all looked very good. When they saw Bai Ye, they were all stunned for a while. It seemed that he didn''t expect a knife to appear.


    386: The enemy of the glacier! !


    "It looks like you guys are having a good time." Bai Ye saw one of the teenagers, his face was round, how many days have passed? so edible?


    How did he know that these people just listened to the red-haired girl, and after the discussion, they felt that Bai Ye would not be able to resist this time, and they might die if they were implicated, so they could eat one more than the other, and try to let themselves die. It was a little better before.


    Bai Ye looked at the red-haired girl, wondering if it was an illusion, but he felt that her pale eyes looked brighter.


    He asked her, "Have I passed the robbery you mentioned?"


    The red-haired girl fixedly looked in Bai Ye''s direction. After a while, her face turned pale, she nodded and said, "It''s over."


    "However, my current physical condition cannot be predicted for you. Please atone for your sins." The red-haired girl said, "When I recover, I will prophesy for you." "297"


    "pat, pat"


    The green spirit stones, the healing potions, were all thrown by Bai Ye next to her knees, "Use it for yourself now, and then, prophesy."


    The companion of the red-haired girl next to her was not pleasing to the eye and wanted to speak, but she was afraid of Bai Ye, and finally hesitated, but still did not say a word.


    Pale, somewhat similar to a man''s hand reaching out, grabbing the spirit stone and the healing potion, and then taking it without much nonsense.


    After about five minutes, her complexion became much better. She sat upright and looked at Bai Ye. When she raised her hand, a dozen cards with golden light appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    The cards were shuffled by themselves, divided, and then suspended in front of him.


    "Please take a shot." A soft and ethereal voice came, Bai Ye raised his hand subconsciously, and drew the most pleasing card.


    The next second, the cards in front of him and in his hand all turned into golden light and dissipated.


    "Bingxue, right. You are about to usher in a powerful enemy who has long been with you. He has a strong organization, loyal servants, and his servants hate you." The red-haired girl opened her eyes blankly. Said: "Your enemy is watching you above the glacier and wants to tear you apart. This is your next enemy."


    Above the glacier?


    Bai Ye felt that this sounded a little familiar.


    As if he had seen it somewhere, what kind of organization is there... Right!


    Isn''t what the Holy See worships an ice dragon? That dragon seems to be above the glacier!


    If it was the Holy See, it would make sense.


    She said that the enemy he had already met early, didn''t he and the Holy See meet early?


    The group of mad dogs inexplicably said that he was a disaster, chased and killed, and was annoying, but before he was either too weak or busy with other things. He didn''t fight back seriously at all, he just killed those killers every time.


    Is it because he never took revenge that made the Holy See think that he is a soft persimmon, easy to bully?


    Since it''s them next, it''s just a matter of new and old grudges.


    "Okay. I understand." Bai Ye left with the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe.


    He gave the patriarch a bunch of spirit stones, and asked him to practice with the clansmen and improve his combat power, and then he returned to his mechanical house.


    After he went back, he walked around, and then saw Su Tongtong who had just taken a shower and came out wearing clothes with a ruddy face.


    "By the way, Su Tongtong." Bai Ye hugged her, which made Su Tongtong blushed and stared at him, feeling drunk by the spring breeze.


    "You have to work hard during this period of time, and make the scale of the fire better. Pick some people to promote them to management, and the few silver hands outside, and then they will be your subordinates." Bai Ye thought while thinking. Said: "Your main task now is not to collect the power of faith. You have to pick people. By the way, it is best to pull the believers who originally belonged to the Holy See, as much as you can."


    Su Tongtong was intoxicated when she heard that he gave her such power, the master trusts her!


    "Master~"


    "Well, pack up and set off immediately, time is money and can''t be wasted!" Bai Ye patted her on the shoulder, "Remember, you must grab people from the Holy See, the more the better! I will match you with a dark night assassin. keep you safe."


    Su Tongtong was lost, "Are you going right away?"


    Bai Ye: "Let''s go as soon as possible, don''t waste time."


    He is really a bit, can''t wait to meet the Holy See.


    No matter how reluctant Su Tongtong was, in order to live up to his trust, he left early.


    At the same time, the admiration for Tinder on the Dense Fog Forum has grown even greater.


    Whether it was the rescue at the moment in the seaside gathering place or the blessing in other cities, they all made their reputation soar.


    This reputation, after they introduced the plague vaccine, has become unprecedented......


    You must know that they are the first company to launch an effective vaccine in the most half month when plague monsters are rampant.


    And it was they who never evacuated to the misty area from beginning to end, but fought at the forefront.


    There are not many foolish spirits of self-dedication, how can you not blow it?


    And by joining Tinder, not only can you have the treatment of the nurse, but also the first batch of free plague vaccines!


    First batch! free! Plague vaccine!


    How can this not be heartwarming?


    And even the big boss Bai Xiaosheng, who has always been impartial, has praised Tinder, and Tinder must be very good.

 Chapter 290：

    In this way, the fire has developed rapidly.


    And there are more or less plague monsters everywhere in the foggy area of ??Baiye. When the King of Plague attacked Baiye, some plague monsters were left behind to guard the food.


    Now that the food is gone and the king is gone, they all dispersed.


    Meanwhile, Tinder started selling plague vaccines.


    One vaccine with 10,000 Miracle Coins can isolate the plague for three months.


    Both the foggy area and the misty area are buying.


    And the most funny thing is that there was a city owner in the misty area who felt that he was from an official background, so he contacted Tinder and asked Tinder to provide them with vaccines in the city for free, so that the two sides could cooperate more easily in the future - and then the video was posted. Forum, 2.2 encountered group ridicule.


    ¡¾Where is this mental retardation from wholesale? I haven''t seen it in years. ¡¿


    ¡¾Really fresh, free? Otherwise, you will give the city to others for free, because there is "friendship" anyway, right? ¡¿


    [Does the official even absorb this kind of idiot? ¡¿


    [Wait, I remember that this city is not our official, but the city of the Faith Sect. The official of this should be the Holy See, what does it have to do with our atheistic faction? ¡¿


    [That is, no appointment, our atheist officials still want to face. ¡¿


    [How did the Holy See do it? Is this bullying a new sect of faith? ¡¿


    [Come on, did the Holy See do this less often before? How many war sheep were forced to surrender to the Ake Shepherd Faith before? Used to it. ¡¿


    [Fuck, so shameless? ? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Bai Ye twitched the corners of his mouth in satisfaction.


    387: Resource Allocation!


    The matter of Zhenghuan discussed on the forum was designed by Bai Ye for Su Tongtong.


    First pretend to be friendly, lower your posture, let the other party swell, and then reverse. And at this time, everyone has seen the effect of the vaccine, and the benefits of the vaccine are clear in their hearts.


    With clear interests, positions, and oppression.


    Coupled with the secret push control, the fishing reel naturally belongs to their side.


    But this is just to add some infamy to the Holy See. After Bai Ye, I didn¡¯t think that someone couldn¡¯t watch this matter, and taught the Holy See for him¡ªsuch a stupid person, let alone the foggy area, the foggy area can¡¯t live. down.


    Bai Ye knew that it was useless to do this, but he still did it, in order to lay the groundwork first, after all, the Holy See had a good reputation on the bright side.


    You have to get all the dirty things out of the Holy See first, and then they have a fight with the Holy See, and it''s not easy for others to intervene.


    After all, no matter whether the Holy See hit him or hit him, it was bullying the weak.


    Does anyone else have that face to support the Holy See?


    Bai Ye asked Xiao Ji a little bit, and 18 released the Holy See''s black material like a donkey hanging a carrot. Therefore, the forum was lively for several days.


    During this time, he was preparing.


    Although the Holy See did not succeed so many times against him, it was a big organization after all. It had only appeared in Bai Ye for two months, and although there were many types of people, the number was small.


    And this is completely a skirmisher, and it sounds unpleasant, and it feels a bit like a rabble.


    The first thing to do in Baiye was the amusement park.


    The news of the big change in the amusement park has attracted many adventurers. In order to make breakthroughs and treasures, they often visit the amusement park during this time, so that the raw materials for making monsters in the amusement park have been on the upper body.


    After Bai Ye calculated the fear value currently stored in the amusement park, he waved his hand and bought a bunch of flesh and blood. After adding the potion that Hui Zhi researched a week ago to increase the healing speed, he made all the flesh and blood into it. monster.


    The lowest is the second-order monster, there are carrion, poisonous insects, and attacking beasts, there are a total of one hundred of these.


    There are eighty Tier 3 monsters.


    Forty fourth-order monsters, six fifth-order monsters, and one sixth-order monster.


    According to the law that humans and monsters of the same level are generally stronger than monsters.


    He currently has a monster that can crush the sixth-order adventurer. Maybe this monster is evenly matched with the seventh-order adventurer.


    The sixth-order monster stands in front of all the monsters. It is black and reflective, a bit similar to the cricket. It has powerful hind limbs, a powerful oil-black armor, and a pair of cold and dull eyes staring at Bai Ye, and then pious. Lowering his head, he said in a hoarse voice, "King."


    "Yeah." Bai Ye patted the top of its cold head, not at all afraid of this monster as strong as him. The monster created from his hands has absolute loyalty to him.


    "Come out with me." Bai Ye''s thoughts moved, and he took them out of the amusement park to the secret realm of their homeland. He led them into the arena, "You will train here every day in the future, and there will be someone based on Your specialties will set training goals for you."


    "Yes, Lord." The monsters didn''t understand what Bai Ye said about the training goal, but they would definitely do as he said, so they should not feel guilty at all.


    Going down the steps, Bai Ye saw the Silver Hand who was training and the mechanical monster that had been transformed before.


    "Master! Are you here?" The boring Silver Hands sitting on the spectator platform were the first to discover Bai Ye''s existence, stood up excitedly and stared at Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye said "um".


    He motioned the Silver Hands to look at the monsters behind him, "You will be companions in the future, and you will train each other against each other. After that, I will let someone classify you. Don''t be lazy and don''t bully anyone."


    "Yes~ Master." The voices of the Silver Hands were so sweet that they could be pulled out of silk, and it was impossible to see that when they were still training online, they ruthlessly exploded the heads of an unknown number of people.


    After Bai Ye put the monsters in the arena, he returned to the mechanical house. He has not stopped using the source of fire to wake up the mechanical life every day for the past few days.


    In the past few days, there have been a few more mechanical lives in the mechanical house.


    One of them is called Xiaolu. After she just woke up, even if Bai Ye didn''t choose her gender, she decisively set her gender as female and made a beautiful body for herself.


    The career she chose is also very interesting. It is a career called resource allocator, which she chose by herself after searching on the Internet.


    Bai Ye didn''t have this inaugural miracle item at that time. He bought it directly from the forum. He originally thought that the miracle item that could be inaugurated was too simple, and no one would be willing to sell it easily. The result was that he thought it was too simple.


    After he issued the acquisition, within an hour, three people contacted him and wanted to sell. Gein''s profession is too tasteless.


    You can''t fight, you can''t carry it, you can''t do it, and you can''t breastfeed. It can only let you know how to allocate resources.


    What do you want to do with this profession?


    So Bai Ye bought it smoothly and let the other party take office.


    After that, the other party got into the pile of mechanical ants and didn''t know what they were doing. Until later, Xiaolu found Susu, and then, the mechanical ant soldiers under Bai Ye''s hands were divided into several teams.


    Exploration, attack, defense, information transfer, etc., are all divided from large to small.


    It can be said that the 297 feels a lot clearer all of a sudden, and it feels a lot more convenient to use.


    At present, Xiaolu is assigning Dark Night Assassin. When she is assigned, Bai Ye intends to hand over the monsters and the Silver Hand to her.


    After what she showed before, she probably won''t let him down.


    That afternoon, the moving machine house was parked under a cliff, surrounded by towering cliffs that seemed ready to fall over and land on them at any moment.


    It was at this time that Xiaolu was allocated and came to Bai Ye with his own tablet.


    "Master, there are not enough dark night assassins at present, so there are only two categories." Little Green''s light green beautiful eyes stared at the tablet, and said meticulously: "Rescue and assassination."


    She said: "At present, the attack doesn''t work. The Dark Night Assassin''s action speed is fast, but the defense is too weak. Cross out the point of attacking the enemy, and now we can replace it with mechanical ant soldiers."


    Bai Ye nodded, and she continued: "Rescue and assassination all need speed of action. The night assassins already have them. The next step is to adjust the equipment they carry. I discussed this with Miss Susu. Miss Su Su expressed her willingness to change it for me.".


    388: Cooperation!


    After Xiaolu finished speaking, he said, "Master, Miss Xiaobai said you were looking for me. What is your order?"


    "Go to the arena and take a look at the people and monsters inside, who is suitable for what to do, and make an assignment." Bai Ye told her.


    "Yes, master." After Xiaolu finished speaking, he took a step back, turned and walked towards the direction of the secret gate of the home.


    Bai Ye entered the training room.


    After four hours of high-pressure training, he landed on the holographic game after a long absence.


    As soon as he went online, he heard the earaches of various ticking people. When he saw it, it turned out that all of them were invitations to battle that Ye Xuan had sent.


    Immediately afterwards, a new battle invitation was sent.


    It was she who sent it, and Bai Ye nodded to accept it.


    Immediately afterwards, he appeared in a wide room. Ye Xuan was wearing a sports suit and sweating on his forehead. He panted and looked at him with his eyes wide open, as if surprised at how he could appear here.


    "Why did you invite me so many times?" Bai Ye asked, "I remember that there will be a display if I''m not online?"


    "Cut." ye Xuan heard the words and put away her shocked expression. She raised her chin and said rather unhappily, "Who knows if you will hide your state on purpose."


    She hurriedly wiped the sweat from her forehead with her fingers, and asked Bai Ye, "The fire you organized has been in a mess recently. It''s so powerful, how about you? Why is there no movement at all?"


    "The strong, you need to keep a low profile." Bai Ye said with a smile, which made ye Xuan roll his eyes again.


    She was silent for a moment and asked, "How have you been recently?"


    "It''s very good." Bai Ye looked at her and felt that she had lost a lot of weight. Although she was beautiful, she didn''t have the pure beauty that she had before. It was like a flower that has experienced wind and rain and became tough at the same time. , also left scars.


    "What about you? You don''t seem to be having a good time." Bai Ye tutted, "I feel ten years older, Michelle Ye, you can''t do it."


    Ye Xuan''s forehead was bubbling with blue veins, but the heaviness in her heart was much lighter, "Bah! Bai Ye! Believe it or not, I fought with you ¡§¡§!"


    Her mouth was full of anger, but she couldn''t help but smile,


    Bai Ye chuckled, "I''m so scared, but... Goddess Ye, can you beat me now? Hmm?"


    Ye Xuan remembered her own strength, and then thought that Bai Ye had reached the fourth rank a long time ago, her face became hot with a slap, and she spit, "Go away! I will press you sooner or later!"


    "Cough." Ye Xuan''s face turned red, Bai Ye could only touch his nose, changed the subject, and stopped teasing her: "Speaking of which, are you in the misty area? Do you need a vaccine?"


    Ye Xuan said angrily: "Why, do you want free?"


    "Then you think it''s too beautiful." Bai Ye couldn''t help but complain.


    Ye Xuan: "¡­"


    She said angrily: "White! Night!!"


    "I''m here." Bai Ye took out his ears, "I can give you and even you vaccines, but I need some information."


    Ye Xuan heard the seriousness of his words, and her face became more serious: "What information? You know, we can''t give you official secrets or something."


    "It''s useless for me to ask for that thing." Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and he said, "I want all the information about the Holy See that you have collected and collected by officials over the years."


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, then her brows slowly wrinkled, her eyes became much sharper than usual, "What do you want to do? Do you want to take revenge on the Holy See? You chased after you before you hated them?"


    "Speaking of hate, I look down on them too much."


    Bai Ye said: "It''s just that it''s always a courtesy, isn''t it? Otherwise, I''ll be a bun, and anyone can squeeze it twice."


    Ye Xuan''s face was very serious, "Bai Ye, the Holy See will have new powerful magicians every year. They have existed for so many years, and their roots are huge. You can''t beat them. Don''t go, can you?"


    In the end, her voice was almost pleading.


    Bai Ye sighed and said, "You forgot, I''m not alone, there is..."


    He didn''t say a word, and stopped talking.


    Ye Xuan''s expression improved a lot when she heard this.


    "You... do you really plan to attack the Holy See?"


    "What''s the benefit of lying to you?"


    "..."


    After being quiet for a while, Ye Xuan raised her eyelids and looked at Bai Ye, "Can you count us as one? I''ve been disliked by the Holy See for a long time."


    Bai Ye decisively refused to accept it. He had too many abilities, and the enemy died when he knew it. The only ones he knew were his own people. He had no trust in ye Xuan and the others, so he never thought of cooperating with outsiders.


    He thought carefully in his heart, but he had a look of disgust on his face, "Have you passed the third level? You are a big burden, I will take you there, and maybe I will be distracted to protect you. So am I taking you on an outing, or To kill?"


    Ye Xuan listened to this straight man''s blunt words, and the whole person was almost turned upside down in anger.


    Bai Ye continued: "." And the people on my side are all in the organization, so it''s inconvenient to take you. "


    "It''s like some human words." Michelle Ye clutched her chest, "I know it, I''ll go back and ask my dad for information... By the way, how did you know that we have..."


    "Guess." Bai Ye interrupted her and said in a particularly leisurely manner: "Isn''t this the fact that the official and the Holy See have always been on alert for each other? How can the official do nothing to prepare for the enemy, especially such a huge enemy?"


    "..." Ye Xuan nodded, indicating that she knew.


    Then she clicked to admit defeat, and was going to go out to her parents for information.


    "Wait." Bai Ye frowned, unhappy, "Why did you surrender before you fought?"


    If it wasn''t for his strength, ye Xuan could not wait to spit at him now, "Brother, what level are you and what level am I? I finally reached the third level, how long ago did you reach the fourth level?"


    "High-level and low-level, you''re too embarrassed to say it!"


    Bai Ye said: "You have the guts to invite me, what''s the slave I''m embarrassed to say?"


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes, didn''t speak any more, just clicked to exit.

 Chapter 291：

    Bai Ye ordered a random match against opponents.


    When he was brutalizing his opponent, Yi Guanyu, who had always regarded him as an imaginary enemy, was undergoing a tragic baptism.


    Next to the bright red blood pool, Yi Guanyu was lying on his stomach like a soft, boneless mollusk. His demon hound was anxiously circling around him, occasionally sticking out his scarlet tongue to lick him, saying "woohoo. '' whimper.


    For the first time, Yi Guanyu knew that her partner could cry too.


    "It''s okay..." He moved his chapped lips, "It''ll be... well soon."


    "You have perseverance." A man in black robe walked over slowly, and he walked around Yi Guanyu under the low-pitched threat of the Demon Hound''s alert.


    "It was so tragic before, I thought you couldn''t resist it. Now it seems that I underestimated you.".


    389: Future Enemy!


    "...Heh, are you back?" After Yi Guanyu finished speaking, she couldn''t help coughing twice, coughing up a pool of blood.


    "Yeah." The man in black rubbed his **** with his thumb and sighed, "I thought it would be almost the same at this time, but I didn''t expect you to be a bit more useless than I thought. plastic."


    "..." Yi Guanyu closed his eyes, but his ears couldn''t, so he was forced to listen to the man in black.


    Listen to him praise Bai Ye, listen to him belittle and insult yourself.


    This man in black found him more than ten days ago, rescued him from a third-order monster, and then said that he wanted to make a deal with him.


    The man in black gave him the miracle drug to make him stronger. And as long as this potion was useful, he would have to serve the man in black for twenty years.


    Twenty years, in this world where someone sells life-enhancing food, twenty years, not too long.


    And if he wants to survive, he must become stronger in a short period of time, otherwise he can only be a mermaid.


    It should be said that he was very lucky, the plague was isolated in the dense fog area, and his level could not enter the dense fog area, he escaped the period when the plague was at its peak.


    But at the same time, he also heard rumors from others that Bai Ye seemed to have some connection with the powerful Tinder organization.


    For Bai Ye, Yi Guanyu''s feelings are complicated.


    He despised each other at first, and was jealous of each other.


    Afterwards, Bai Ye landed at the top of the list of newcomers in the foggy area; Bai Ye acted as an intermediary and helped the official get a batch of powerful mechanical weapons; Bai Ye led someone to rescue Ye Xuan and him; people¡­


    Countless, Yi Guanyu hid away from the crowd, and finally did not hear the news of Bai Ye.


    He was grateful to Bai Ye for saving him, and if he could save Bai Ye in the future, he would definitely save him too.


    But gratitude can''t hide his jealousy for Bai Ye.


    Why?


    Obviously he first met the goddess, obviously he tried so hard to become stronger, but it was always impossible.


    When he was still on the second rank, Bai Ye had already entered the thick fog area on the fourth rank. The gap between them was despairing.


    Until the man in black came up.


    He told him that in the future, he would cultivate both magic and martial arts, and he would become a respectable powerhouse that everyone knew, and his ambitions burned again.


    He promised him, signed a contract with him, and he became what he is now.


    The bones in his body were dissolved by the miracle drug, and he has not recovered yet. He suffered from incontinence and is now numb.


    If he had known this earlier, he would not have agreed to the other party and signed it for 20 years.


    Ah.


    ...


    Bai Ye held his chest and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "What are you making a fuss about?"


    The keel should not probe at this moment, and the skull pushed up and dropped his clothes, which looked very indecent.


    "Even if I absorb the energy of death recently, my strength has not increased much." Keel said hesitantly and excitedly: "You say, is it because I am too strong, and I will break through soon?"


    "Can you break through even if you die?" Bai Ye said, "Then tell me, what level are you now?"


    When the keel choked, she was a seventh-order dragon when she died.


    After she died, she definitely wasn''t as strong as alive. After so many years, she never felt the feeling of a breakthrough. It wasn''t because she suddenly realized that the energy of death was useless for her energy growth, guess what.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter." The keel flew out of Bai Ye''s chest and instantly became bigger. When it was coiled, it filled the entire training room. Her white bone head rested on the white bone''s spine, and her voice was muffled, "Then you say What''s going on with me? It''s impossible to absorb too much Death Qi, so I''m immune, right?"


    She was worried, "What if I can''t be promoted in the future?"


    "Small thing." Bai Ye activated the reminder system, staring at the keel.


    [The keel, which can control the power of death, is currently 100% lucky to cause it to mutate. As for what the mutation will be, we will have to wait for the results to come out. ¡¿


    Mutated by luck?


    Bai Ye suddenly remembered those lucky attribute bonus items that he had been carrying on his body just in case.


    And the keel has always been coiled on his chest, and it is normal to be lucky if it is affected.


    "Small thing?" The huge faucet was raised, and the miserable jaws opened and closed, and a voice came from the jaws, "Master, do you have a solution? Then you must help me! I am your right-hand man, Master."


    Bai Ye listened to her somewhat self-satisfied words, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, "I remember that after I came to my side, I didn''t face anyone seriously, so I just assisted me two or three times."


    The number he said is correct. The keel has only assisted him two or three times so far, and it has basically not been of great use. It is a bit shameless to say this now.


    The keel hesitated, "How can I be useless? I must be useful. Look at the skeleton frame before... Didn''t I give it to you?"


    She almost forgot about Bai Ye, yes, after he surrendered the keel before, he also received a white skeleton. The skeleton is especially useful for plants, so he put the skeleton in the secret realm, and then the two secret realms were merged into two. One, it should still be in the secret realm.


    He couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "I didn''t beat you up, are you willing to surrender and give me something?"


    The keel plausibly said, "That''s when I saw your wise and marvelous master! I was overwhelmed by your aura, so... I''m still quite useful, but I just haven''t found a use. Any life has a need to exist!"


    Bai Ye: "...Don''t steal Xiaolu''s words."


    Isn''t this what Xiaolu said to him before?


    The keel did not dare to squeak.


    Bai Ye sighed and said to the keel, which was formed into a big pile: "Don''t worry, you can''t do anything wrong with me. Also, I''ll let Xiaolu come to see you later and see what you can do."


    The keel was wronged Baba, "Okay."


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose and left the training room. As soon as he went out, Hinata greeted him, "Master, the people from the Holy See contact Tinder, but Su Tongtong can''t contact you. Let me ask you what you plan to do?"


    The Holy See contacts Tinder at this time, what else can happen?


    It''s not about the vaccine, or it''s about the constant online commotion of the Holy See''s city to oppress Tinder.


    Bai Ye asked, "What did the Holy See say?"


    Hinata frowned, "They said they wanted to see the owner of the fire... The person they sent was their priest."


    "Father? Isn''t that the equivalent of Su Tongtong''s current position?" Bai Ye was not interested, "I want to see me, let the dragon they enshrine come, and the Holy See has hunted and killed me so many times before, and I can''t even return the favor. Do not give.".


    390: Try the knife!


    Looking at the sneer on Bai Ye''s face, Hinata felt that she liked it extremely. She said, "Master, how do you want to return it?"


    Bai Ye thought about it and said, "I''ve already ordered Tinder over there, but it''s no fun to just make a fuss on the forum. It''s fun if you have to tear some meat from them."


    Hinata: "It''s all on the master''s orders."


    Bai Ye is currently not planning to confront the Holy See head-on, just as Ye Xuan said, the Holy See is not as simple and clear as Tinder.


    It has accumulated many strong players over the years, but it is not - it can be won easily.


    But... just like when the Holy See was playing around, sending a few people to assassinate him not seriously, although he couldn''t press in directly, it didn''t mean he couldn''t - make trouble for the Holy See.


    He reached out and touched the end of Hinata''s eyes, "Help me think about it, how can I find something for the people of the Holy See to do?"


    Hinata looked at Bai Ye and understood what he meant. She said, "Master, give me a little time, I''ll deal with these things."


    She showed a happy smile, "The master will not be disappointed!"


    "Well, tell me what you need."


    Bai Ye left this matter to Hinata.


    Originally, he has so many people under his command, why should he go into battle in person?


    As long as he is instructed, everyone is willing to do things for him.


    Hinata works very fast. On the third day, Bai Ye received a hot topic in the mist area forum that Hinada forwarded to him.


    "Where are the new plants going?"


    He opened it and saw the guidance of the landlord, as well as most people''s disgust for the Holy See.


    Landlord: Everyone has seen the title, so I won''t describe it further. The new type of plant has been officially released by Atheists before, and this is a lucky miracle item.


    This plant can automatically absorb and store fog energy, and is easy to carry, referred to as a fog charger. Official Friendship distributed its seeds to various factions.


    But this batch of seeds that everyone expected, inexplicably disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The landlord was so distressed that he swore to catch the thief that day, so I went to investigate¡ªby the way, the landlord is a detective by profession.


    Then I found out...


    Third floor: [What did you find? Why is there no movement? ! Landlord, let me tell you, people who talk like this will have kidney deficiency. ¡¿


    Fifth Floor: [There are also candidates for a job like a detective that has no combat power? tsk tsk. ¡¿


    Ninth Floor: [I¡¯m so sick of it, I originally planned to raise a new type of plant and then sell it. What about the owner? Come out and tell me who stole it, I won''t screw his head! ¡¿


    Fourteenth Floor: [Speaking of which, who is the owner of this new type of plant? Curious, just share your good things like this? What is this Virgin Mary? ¡¿


    Twenty-third floor: [New arrival, ask if you don''t understand, is the landlord gone? Why hasn''t it been updated yet? I can conjure him, as long as he can finish talking! ¡¿


    Twenty-fifth floor (landlord): [What kind of mess are you putting on? ? ? The labor and management are just a phone call, and you are just like a grandson who is hungry by his father. ¡¿


    Twenty-sixth floor: [Upstairs I b-#+(#]


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but smile when he saw this, and continued to look down.


    Twenty-seventh floor (landlord): [Are you still listening? Don''t listen to it. ¡¿


    After a series of "listening", the landlord finally continued.


    Thirty-fifth floor (landlord): [Then I will continue, I have professional support, and I checked the energy fluctuations left behind. At first, I found a big guy in an official key city. The big guy seems to be following Tinder related, it looks as if Tinder took the seeds - as we all know, Tinder doesn''t go into the mist area. So, how did the people in the misty area connect with the fire in the dense misty area? Why doesn''t Tinder use vaccines in exchange for seeds, but instead steal? Under these doubts, I continued to investigate, and then... I found someone who should not have been investigated, and almost lost their lives, but fortunately an old man saved me, and I just recovered in the past two days. ¡¿


    Thirty-sixth floor: [Hello everyone, I am the old man who saved the landlord. If you like me, you can give me a reward, click on my homepage and you can give a reward, thank you, thank you. ¡¿


    Thirty-ninth floor (landlord): [Bum, that old man doesn''t know how to use Miracle Phone, Miracle Light Brain, etc. It''s very likely a monster that fell out of the chaos of time and space... Don''t talk about this, you know who I found Are you there? ! ¡¿


    ???????????????????????????


    Forty-first floor: [If you have something to say, you can fart and let it go. I will tell you that you will die suddenly. ¡¿


    Forty-third floor: [I guess, shouldn''t it be that day when you take pleasure in killing people? I''m just guessing, guessing, nothing else! ¡¿


    Forty-eight buttons (landlord): [The one that hangs on the hot spot every day recently, you know? A certain faith faction, and it has been on the hot list every day recently, I don''t need to say more, right? ¡¿


    Forty-ninth floor: [Understand, but is the Holy See necessary for this? In the official list of gifts, I remember they were there too. ¡¿


    Fifty-first floor: [The greed is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant. After I read the post next door, I really opened my eyes to the Holy See. I just want to say that greed becomes a Pixiu, and they are the bullies! ¡¿


    ................................


    Fifty-fourth floor: [Wow, landlord, not only did you track down, but the officials from the godless sect also tracked it down, and then¡­ twenty adventurer soldiers died¡­ cow, this lethality is too strong. Lord, you are really lucky to survive. ¡¿


    Sixty-eighth floor (landlord): [Fuck! What the hell! ! I went to check it, and it turned out that twenty adventurers really sacrificed, and most of them were above the third rank. I only have the second rank! I''m in a cold sweat at the moment, fuck, I''m scared to death, I almost died! ¡¿


    It may be that the landlord was really frightened by the stimulation, and then he either scolded others or poured out all the things he found, whether true or not, anyway, it was not good for the Holy See.


    Everyone in the building was stunned, the number of retweets increased rapidly, and the popularity of this post rose again, rising directly to the second place.


    The first is that the official top general of the atheist faction retired and replaced, and replaced it with a general who had no political achievements but had a very hard relationship.


    The post is crazy.


    Bai Ye saw this, exited the forum, and asked Hinata: [What did you do? ¡¿


    Hinata directly replied to him in seconds: [Yes, master, try your hand first, but the Holy See should not hurt, there is more later. ¡¿


    Try this first, and the excitement in the Holy See turned upside down.


    Because they didn''t get any seeds at all! Their seeds were also cut off!


    But now everyone thinks that they are shameless, and even stealing this is strong.


    The mild-mannered priest''s face almost twisted his knife with a smile.


    391: Unpack the treasure chest!

 Chapter 292：

    The Holy See is indeed very domineering, so after this post came out, they did not deny it immediately, but decided to destroy the evidence immediately.


    But they checked from top to bottom, and they didn''t find anyone doing this!


    That is to say, it was a **** of **** that hit them on the head out of thin air, but when they explained it, no one believed it! Are you angry or not? ? ?


    The priest has cherished feathers over the years, making the Holy See''s reputation very good, and even for the sake of reputation, when the plague was at its worst, he sent people to the dense fog area.


    But it''s only a few days?


    Their Holy See has become the most despicable existence.


    Really bad, very bad.


    And the point is, they don''t know who''s doing it.


    For the sake of resources, they have offended too many people over the years.


    Just a simple check this time, it was found that two organizations were involved.


    At the time when the Holy See was in turmoil on "297", Hinata was planning the next attack.


    She didn''t use the owner''s things, but after finding clues on the forum, she directly used a new account to contact those who were more or less dirty or hated with the Holy See, and came to a combination of vertical and horizontal troubles.


    As for those seeds? It was indeed stolen.


    It''s just that the person who stole it doesn''t know who it is, and the detective was attracted to the Holy See by the clues that Hinata had deliberately arranged.


    And the twenty adventurers who died tragically were killed by those who cooperated.


    One is to frame the Holy See, and the other is that their relationship with the official is also very bad, and the official of Le has suffered losses.


    They asked Hinata for advice on this, and Hinata let them do whatever they wanted.


    She doesn''t care about the survival or death of any life other than her master.


    Since the death of those twenty adventurers can cause public outrage, why not let them die?


    Even the sweeping was done remotely by Hinata.


    And she was very dissatisfied that she was still in the state of verbal crusade, and she planned to plot someone to start in the misty area.


    When the owner knows the news, he should be very happy!


    Bai Ye didn''t know that Hinata was just a small test of a knife, and he lost so many lives. He was practicing an advanced skill called Nianhua Feiye.


    Nianhua flying leaves can become a knife.


    This skill only needs a little fog energy. After Bai Ye practiced it almost, he pulled out a short hair from the top of his dense head and flew it.


    Just hearing a crisp sound of gold and jade colliding, half of his hair flew into the indestructible composite metal wall, and the exposed half of the hair fell down softly, seemingly without the slightest lethality.


    The lethality is strong enough, effortless, and only needs a little fog energy. If you use it well enough, you may be able to turn the tide against the wind. This skill is very good, very good.


    Bai Ye practiced for two more days, and after he could use soft snacks as a killing weapon, he stopped.


    After taking a break, he opened the piled up treasure chests. Before training, he usually pointed out where there were treasure chests in advance and asked the mechanical ant soldiers to collect them, so during this period of time, he really saved a lot of treasure chests.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin ¡Á 35000¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the snake fetus potion¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the weather forecaster¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the shield¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the Intermediate Skill Book: All Things Create Spring]


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the sleeping dragon egg¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting a special item: the incomplete book of prophecy¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting a high-level weapon: kitchen knife]


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting: Empty Bookstore¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting a special item: Dwarf''s Tool Hammer]


    Bai Ye took a golden treasure chest and opened it.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Knowledge Gem¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the devil''s leg bone¡¿


    [Congratulations on getting the low-level skill book: All Arrows Fired]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye dismantled them one by one, and there were piles of things that other people dreamed of, but these things were piled up like a mountain here, and he didn''t even bother to look at them one by one.


    I only glanced at it, and picked a few that I was interested in. The rest of the things were undoubtedly the warehouse.


    After all the opening of the white night, I briefly read the introduction of a few interesting things.


    [Everything is born of spring: Promoting the growth of everything, it can heal wounds, learn its existence, and make animals and plants subconsciously close. ¡¿


    [Sleeping dragon egg: A sleeping dragon egg contains a holy dragon. Whether it can be fed or not depends on luck. ¡¿


    [The incomplete book of prophecy: It can help you see the future, but because it is incomplete, you can only see a certain side of the future at random. By the way, what it allows you to see is not necessarily your future.. ......]


    [The tool hammer of the dwarves: the hammer of the geniuses of the dwarves of the different world, use it to beat and smelt, and the weapon has a 50% increase. ¡¿


    Bai Ye only left these few, and Xiaobai sent the rest to the warehouse.


    The mutilated book of prophecy has a worn cover with only one page inside.


    As soon as he opened it, the yellowed paper began to sway from the very center.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a woman, a woman who was so beautiful that she was full of killing. She was sitting on a luxurious chair, hundreds of steps down, there were dense beings kneeling down to her, and these beings did not look like people.


    In the distance, the land was dry, there were bones everywhere, the city collapsed, some humans howled with their mouths open, and then their mouths were covered, their fingertips were broken, revealing the bones.


    It really wasn''t his future.


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [The future of an adventurer, tsk tsk tsk, nothing to see. ¡¿


    Adventurer?


    Bai Ye watched the incomplete book of prophecy slowly recover, and he closed the pages.


    There will be a strong female adventurer in the future.


    Bai Ye got this news, and then it was gone.


    He didn''t know who the other party''s name was, whether the white bones on the ground in the picture were made by the other party, or when this scene would appear in the future.


    This book of prophecy is a bit rubbish.


    After Bai Ye complained about 2.2, he put the Book of Prophecy aside.


    Then he took the dragon egg in his hand and activated the reminder system.


    [Black Dragon Dragon Egg, the life inside is dying. To make it hatch, you must soak it in red lotus water, then burn it with your phoenix, and it will break its shell. ¡¿


    Red lotus water? what is this? lotus water?


    Bai Ye searched it, but there was nothing in the trading hall, so he went to the forum to search.


    Results came soon.


    Red lotus water is magma, a kind of magma that can grow red lotus, because this can forge very good weapons, so someone in the forum knows.


    However, no one would deliberately take out this thing and sell it, and the trading hall could not find it.


    Bai Ye directly posted a post about purchasing Chilianshui, and the things in exchange were spirit stones or mechanical weapons.


    392: Disaster is coming!


    Soon someone came over and exchanged the red lotus water for a mechanical defense weapon.


    The other party also presented a special bone basin that would not be melted, and Bai Ye put the dragon eggs into the basin filled with magma.


    The magma was bubbling, Bai Ye stretched out his hand, a phoenix fire appeared in his hand, and then floated over and wrapped the dragon egg.


    After about five minutes, Bai Ye heard a subtle "click" sound, and then, a crack appeared on the black egg with complex patterns.


    As the sound became louder, there were more cracks, and then the dragon egg fell apart, and a fleshy snake-like dragon appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    It is larger than Bai Ye''s fist, and it will fly when it is born. It floats very freely in the air, makes a few snorts, and then falls on the back of Bai Ye''s hand, exhausted and silent.


    Bai Ye''s eyes stared straight at the two small horns on its head, especially wanting to reach out and poke it.


    How does this thing look... so like the kind of dragon in myth?


    Shouldn''t it be?


    Then doesn''t he have the existence of divine beasts? !


    His heart was surging, and he couldn''t help being a little excited.


    Don''t think that he has never seen the world. The dragons that Bai Ye has seen in this world are basically all western dragons with a big belly, and they don''t feel anything at all.


    The only one is long, but it is a keel, and it does not feel like raising a beast at all.


    But now, this dragon is really very similar to the holy beast imagined by human beings, it is exactly the same!


    Bai Ye carefully held the dragon that seemed to be pinched to death with a single pinch, and said to Xiao Bai who was guarding him next to him: "Make one, no, buy a pet kennel, the most comfortable one."


    "Yes." Xiaobai immediately bought a pet kennel in the trading hall.


    Bai Ye put this soft little dragon in the pet kennel, touched it, and watched it sleep, with a very kind gesture.


    The keel from head to tail - jealous.


    Obviously they are all dragons, why is there such a big difference? !


    She said aggrievedly: "I want a nest too, and I want the most expensive and best."


    "Are you dreaming?" Bai Ye refused without hesitation, stop joking, and the keel didn''t even look at her size. She was so big and compared to a dragon who had just broken her shell. Could she be more shameless?


    "You are treated differently!" Keel was aggrieved, "I am also a dragon."


    "You are a bone." Bai Ye said: "Okay, stop arguing, I like whichever I like. If you quarrel again, don''t blame me for beating you."


    keel:"¡­"


    what! ! !


    Bone is tough!


    Is there any more gentlemanly manner! !


    No matter how she roared in her heart, she still kept her mouth shut. I really don''t want to be beaten again.


    Under Bai Ye''s careful care, the little dragon quickly grew blue-black scales, and then the scales quickly turned pure black, and its four small claws became more and more obvious.


    As soon as its characteristic features appear, Bai Ye is better for it. Its nest is full of sparkling spirit stones, drooling with magic spar and greedy keel.


    Bai Ye touched the cold scales of Xiaolong on his hands and listened to Hinata''s report.


    "...The fight with the Holy See has already started. Currently, the Bounty Guild has the upper hand, but according to the data analysis, the Holy See will definitely be able to fight the Bounty Guild in the later stage, so I have contacted the three guilds I have cooperated with before, and they are all very good. would like to join¡­¡±


    Hinata talked eloquently.


    Bai Ye listened to the silence, and when Hinata finished speaking, he asked, "You don''t want to abolish one soldier and one soldier, and let the two great guilds fight?"


    Hinata nodded, "But the Holy See is the official official of the Faith, and other Faiths may be able to help. This point has to be resolved, but it''s not very troublesome. According to the information I recorded, the Holy See is more concerned with other Faiths. Normal¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she silently wrote down this point, intending to solve this support problem later.


    "¡­"


    Bai Ye looked at Hinata.


    Talented man, he didn''t give up one soldier or one soldier, and he didn''t reveal his position, so he easily won over a few guilds to go to the Holy See, and let these guilds bite dogs...


    Su Tongtong is a brainwashing talent, and Hinata can''t play together. How many talents has he buried?


    "Not bad, very good!" Bai Ye couldn''t help but patted Hinata''s hand, "You surprised me."


    "Thank you, master." Hinata raised her eyes to look at Bai Ye, with a rare lightness in her tone, "Just if you like it."


    "I like it very much." Bai Ye patted her hand and told her, "Be careful next time, the Holy See will definitely fight back."

 Chapter 293：

    "Yes, Master, don''t worry, I am also staring at the heat of the Holy See. Basically, I can know their reactions in advance." Hinata held Bai Ye''s hand, and her tone was unprecedentedly gentle, "Master, I won''t let you down, please believe me."


    "No disbelief." Bai Ye squeezed her cheek, and then said, "Go to training first, and have dinner together later. Training can''t be wasted all day."


    "Yes, Master." Hinata watched Bai Ye walk away, and couldn''t help but said, "Master is working hard."


    "Yeah." Xiaobai, who was sitting beside him, echoed, and then he looked at the little black dragon on the table.


    Xiaolong turned around on the table, and was supported by a slender, white hand. Xiaobai looked at it with a smile on his lips, "It''s so cute." 300


    "It will become powerful in the future." Hinata said: "There is nothing wrong with what the master likes."


    After training, Bai Ye went to eat, and then went to the control room. He was urging the reminder system to see where there were treasure chests around. Suddenly, the sky turned pitch black without warning.


    Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and immediately logged into the dense fog area forum. Sure enough, the forum was discussing this dark disaster.


    The worst disaster of the night.


    Xiaobai had turned on the light, but the light could not be illuminated even one meter, and it was easily swallowed by the darkness.


    In this situation, it can be said that it is difficult to move, and it is no different from being blind.


    "Master, there is something wrong with the life detector." Xiaobai''s voice was tense. "Before it gets dark, nearby small animals and monsters can be detected, but the moment it gets dark, the life detector can''t detect anything."


    "Normal." Bai Ye glanced around, and then said: "Go 500 meters to the left and stop, open a concealed system, and wait for the disaster to pass!"


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai immediately carried out his order.


    Bai Ye looked at the darkness.


    The dark disaster is like a shield, it will swallow all light, block all sound, and restore the silence of heaven and earth.


    And in the darkness, there are extra ferocious derivative monsters.


    Gee.


    393: The Hundred-eyed Giant!


    The disaster of darkness is one of the disasters that Bai Ye hates most.


    He had just crossed over not long ago, when he lived in Shanhai City as an ordinary person, he experienced this kind of disaster.


    At that time, I felt that the whole world was dark, and I couldn''t hear other voices. He didn''t have the money to buy a miracle mobile phone, so he couldn''t communicate with other people.


    Those seven days were forcibly carried over by him.


    But it''s different now.


    Bai Ye stretched out his arms to embrace Xiao Bai, the person in his arms was soft and warm, with a distinct sense of existence.


    Xiaobai quietly wrapped his hands around Bai Ye, his face was slightly red, and she didn''t ask anything, she was reluctant to break the silence.


    After a while, Bai Ye released Xiao Bai.


    Among the derivative beasts brought by the dark catastrophe, there is a monster called "Nightmare". This monster is numerous and has no body. It can ignore the wall and the like and come to the side of the living body.


    Their role is to make people frightened, nightmares.


    Open the trading hall in Baiye and search for "blocker".


    This is something that can shield the owner and confuse weak monsters, making them think that there is no living body here.


    Nightmares are weak monsters.


    Can be blocked by a shield.


    Back then, he couldn''t afford a shield, so he could only be tortured by nightmares. After seven days, he lost a lot of weight.


    Now, he bought dozens of shields at a time and distributed them all.


    "Let the mechanical ants be on guard nearby, and be careful of monsters sneaking up." After Bai Ye ordered to go down, he took Xiao Bai back to his room.


    He didn''t want to do anything, just wanted someone to lie down with him.


    Xiaobai was very obedient and obedient, and lay with Bai Ye for a few hours.


    After that, Bai Ye went to the training room and logged into the holographic game. He was in a bad mood and wanted to hit someone.


    The first person who was randomly matched was a mage. The other party was wearing mage robes. He glanced at Bai Ye, and his voice was calm: "Fire attribute mage, fourth-order."


    Bai Ye raised his hand, and a ball of phoenix fire floated in his palm, and when he flicked it lightly, a ball of flames floated beside him.


    The mage''s contemptuous complexion instantly solidified, he raised his staff, and a fiery red fireball appeared in front of him, and then the fiery red turned blue.


    When Huo Yu was about to reach him, the faint blue flame spread out instantly and turned into a wall of fire, temporarily blocking Huo Yu''s offensive.


    Compared with the flames like raindrops, the mighty fire wall seems to be more powerful, but Bai Ye''s posture is leisurely, and the face of the fire mage is full of beads of sweat.


    His hands were trembling, and he was on his knees, holding his staff.


    This holographic game is very real. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he finally fell on the ground. The fire wall was like paper, and it shattered easily.


    The sky was full of fire and rain, and he was burned to ashes in just two seconds, completely dead.


    The power of terror is suppressed.


    The magician abruptly quit the game, gasping for breath, his hands were cold.


    He had never faced such a terrifying opponent before. In front of him, he was like an ant, and he was easily wiped out.


    You must know that the strength of the opponent in this holographic game is completely equal to himself. That is to say, even in reality, he may still not be able to survive a round in that person''s hands.


    What kind of monster-like existence is that? ? !


    And here, Bai Ye frowned, feeling that there was something wrong with the game system.


    How to match him with such a weak opponent.


    Tier 4?


    He was much stronger than this when he was third-order.


    He continued to match a few times and found that it was almost all of this virtue. After the fifth- and sixth-order ones were not very resistant to fighting, he was too lazy to continue playing and quit directly, so he also missed Ye Xuan''s invitation.


    "Master, the mechanical ant soldier is fighting with an unknown monster." Xiaobai, who was leaning on Bai Ye, suddenly said, "The monster is not on the monster map published on the forum, it seems to be a new monster."


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, "The surveillance has been transferred to me to take a look."


    "Yes!" Xiaobai transferred the monitor, the virtual screen appeared in front of Bai Ye, and he saw the existence being besieged by the mechanical ant soldiers.


    It has black scales all over its body, pig ears, a big nose, only a pair of claws, a very long tail, and eyes exactly like those of snakes.


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [Pig snakes have average attack power and extremely strong toxins. Poison sacs are one of the precious medicines. They can fly and are timid. ¡¿


    After Bai Ye saw the word "timid", he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, and saw that this thing in the camera kept attacking frantically, spraying venom, trying to corrode the aggressiveness of the mechanical ant soldier, but it didn''t seem like he was timid.


    Bai Ye was thinking about it when he suddenly heard the sound of "bang, bang, bang", the sound was heavy, similar to the sound of footsteps amplified dozens of times.


    But the surveillance didn''t show any wrong pictures. It was a disaster of darkness, and the darkness seriously prevented him from seeing the enemy.


    Can''t even scan.


    The footsteps continued, Bai Ye came to the floor-to-ceiling windows of the control room and activated the reminder system.


    [Wow, you are very lucky, the giant with a hundred eyes is here, are you surprised, are you surprised? ¡¿


    white night:"."¡­"


    A hundred-eyed giant?


    In his memory, the hundred-eyed giant was very powerful, so powerful that he could only hide from it after encountering it.


    The strength is disparate, and there is no need to compare.


    Interested in the night.


    If he encountered a hundred-eyed giant before and needed to avoid and escape.


    Now, that''s not the case.


    As soon as he thought about it, the sword wrapped around the power of thunder appeared in his hand, and then he left Xiaobai''s body from the control room and came outside.


    Outside, except for the bright lights near the mechanical house, where you can see the surroundings clearly, the rest of the place is dark, and the noise will be swallowed up by the darkness.


    Bai Ye stood on the mechanical roof, listening to the increasingly loud footsteps, he even felt that the mechanical house began to tremble with the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes met the dense (good) numb, countless cold eyelids.


    The hundred-eyed giant broke through the darkness and appeared in front of him.


    And the pig snake, which was trying to escape frantically, was paralyzed on the ground, and there was no movement.


    But the hundred-eyed giant didn''t look at it.


    The hundred-eyed giant stretched out its huge, rough and smelly hand towards Bai Ye, "Food..." The sound was like thunder.


    Suddenly, its hands stopped, and several of its hundreds of eyes looked down, and saw its rotting legs, which were pierced by grass one after another, and those grasses pierced through the necrotic legs. start up...


    The hundred-eyed giant stretched out his hand to grab these grasses and pulled them out, not only pulling them out of the wound, but also pulling them out, making them lose their vitality.


    It was at this time that Bai Ye transformed into a dragon, then flapped his wings, came to the top of the hundred-eyed giant''s head, and slashed a knife!


    "Pfft!"


    The sword qi split open the cervical vertebra of the hundred-eyed giant, revealing Sen Bai''s bones.


    394: All are friends!


    "Roar!!"


    The hundred-eyed giant stood up abruptly, all the eyes on his body staring at Bai Ye, "Damn it!!"


    Immediately afterwards, he reached out to grab Bai Ye.


    Even if it is huge, it does not affect its rapid speed. In almost an instant, the huge hand came to Bai Ye''s eyes, and Bai Ye found out that it also has eyes on its hands!


    There is a scarlet eye on the belly of each finger, which is eerily giving people goosebumps.


    Bai Ye was a little uncomfortable. Since the Hundred-eyed Giant''s attack method was the eyes, he didn''t look at the Hundred-eyed Giant''s eyes at all. At this moment, he couldn''t prevent the eyes on his fingers, and the whole person was controlled for two seconds.


    In just two seconds, he was caught.


    The hundred-eyed giant split his mouth, revealing a hideous smile, then opened his stinky mouth and stuffed him into his mouth.


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes, squeezed the sword tightly, and moved as if he was struggling.


    He just cut off a third of the neck of the hundred-eyed giant with one knife. As long as he can seize the opportunity, he might be able to cut off its head with one knife this time!


    As for not cutting off half of it? After he came out, he contacted Xiaokong. As long as he sent a signal, he immediately opened a space channel in front of him.


    Just when Bai Ye was thinking about it, he suddenly heard 300 shrill screams.


    "Owner!!"


    Xiaoye suddenly changed from a mechanical house to a mechanical life, with smooth limbs and a shield full of security attached to her.


    These cumbersome armors were derived from her to protect Xiaobai, but she was extremely resentful at this moment, she ran two steps, and then flew into the sky with the jet function, the target was Bai Ye in the hands of the hundred-eyed giant!


    And the hundred-eyed giant also noticed this. It seemed to be interesting, and it lifted Bai Ye up and squeezed it tighter at the same time.


    Bai Ye, who was almost pinched and spat out: "..."


    Forget it, what can I do if I don''t spoil the mechanical life I raise?


    He raised his hand, his voice was cold, "Wan Jian... Return to the sect!"


    "Shhhhh!"


    Innumerable, the cold weapon air stored in the mechanical ant soldier flew out, swirled, and floated around.


    The place where the white night sword pointed, the bee pupae they brushed past!


    The hundred-eyed giant stretched out his hand to block it, but he couldn''t stop it at all!


    All the cold weapons bypassed its hand and stabbed towards its neck, which had been cut off by a third.


    One by one, the head of the hundred-eyed giant (bicc) was cut off, smashing **** the ground, making a dull sound.


    At the same time, as if the building was crumbling, the gigantic giant fell down and smashed to the ground, not far from his own head. Bai Ye flapped his wings and landed on the beheaded neck.


    "Master!" Xiao Ye landed on the ground and quickly approached Bai Ye. She stared at Bai Ye, "Are you not injured?"


    "No." Bai Ye rubbed his temples with a headache, "I didn''t ask you to do it in the future, you can stay at ease."


    Xiao Ye knew that Bai Ye was all right, so he was no longer nervous, and agreed obediently, "Okay, master!"


    Bai Ye''s head hurt even more. He pinched the bridge of his nose. He didn''t ask why Xiao Ye suddenly rushed out just now. The swine slumped to the ground.

 Chapter 294：

    The pig snake didn''t run away for some reason, so he stayed where he was.


    The prompt system said that this kind of monster is very timid. Before running towards him madly, it should be because of the fear of the hundred-eyed giant. Now this fear should be transferred to him after he killed the hundred-eyed giant, otherwise it will not continue. paralyzed.


    Bai Ye said to the Mechanical Ant Soldier, "Separate the corpse, take the poison sac and give it to me."


    The mechanical ant soldier immediately held down the pig snake, intending to execute Bai Ye''s order.


    Bai Ye stood up and walked into the mechanical room. The reason he wanted the poison sac of the pig snake was very simple.


    But this time, in the evaluation of this new breed of monster, it is clearly stated that this thing is very poisonous.


    So he couldn''t help but want to collect it.


    When the time comes, it will be handed over to Rem and Huizhi, and maybe he will be able to research something that will surprise him.


    "Forgive your life! Boss, spare your life!"


    A scream rang out, and Bai Ye turned back and looked at the place where the voice sounded - Pig Snake.


    impossible!


    The prompt system says that this is a monster, and this thing must be a monster that has not run away. How can you speak human words and use it so skillfully?


    Could it be that this monster is a high-IQ monster, no, if it is, the prompt system will definitely say it.


    He retracted his gaze and continued to return to the mechanical house. Whether it was a human or a ghost, it was enough to die.


    "Big guy!! I gave out miracle coins, how about 100,000 miracle coins? You let my little pet go!"


    The male voice appeared again.


    Bai Ye took a step, turned and walked towards the pig snake.


    "Are you a human being possessed by a monster?" Bai Ye asked, "Is this monster your pet?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my pet!" The pig snake''s mouth didn''t move, and Bai Ye heard the sound from its body, "I didn''t expect this guy to be pushed to the ground when I was just sleeping! Do your best, raise your hand, and let it die, okay?"


    Bai Ye observed the pig snake and activated the reminder system.


    [Pig Snake: Being controlled (the poison is doubled when being controlled) is not good enough luck, I ran into a monster with a background, do you want to kill it? ¡¿


    "I don''t need to kill it." Bai Ye was very interested in the current state of the pig snake, "Can I study it?"


    The male voice stopped, hesitated, and said, "It can be, but it must not be life-threatening, otherwise I will be very sad."


    It seems that he is certain that Bai Ye can''t research anything, and his words are full of threats, and he doesn''t care whether Bai Ye is strong or not. It seems that as long as Bai Ye kills the pig snake, he will take revenge on Bai Ye.


    "Yeah." Bai Ye thought for a while, stunned the pig snake with the knife in one hand, looked at it with the prompt system, and determined that it was not under control, and then threw it into the mechanical ant soldier''s body to store things.


    He planned to let Huizhi and Rem study together, but he definitely couldn''t study it in Xiaobai''s body. He had to find a quiet place first.


    Bai Ye urged the reminder system to look around, and then said: "Xiao Bai, your three o''clock direction, let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, he jumped into the mechanical house and went to find Huizhi and Rem.


    "Do adventurers control monsters?" Rem just finished Bai Xiaosheng''s live broadcast, and he touched his chin and said, "Master, a guild organization that claims to have a friendly relationship with monsters has recently appeared, claiming to be even the first rank of their guild. If an adventurer encounters a monster of the third or fourth order, no monster will hurt him... and this is evidenced by the video."


    Bai Ye: "What do you mean?".


    395: Monster Army!


    "According to what you said, I think I want to communicate with you to keep the existence of this monster, maybe it has something to do with that guild." Rem rarely showed an interested expression, "If we can study the relationship between them and the monster If the secret is kept, the master will be able to have his own monster army in the future!"


    It has always been Susu or the master herself who has created various legions, and she also really wants to give the master a legion!


    Bai Ye patted her head, "Okay, when the mechanical ant soldiers have moved out the research tools, you can study hard."


    Rem''s eyes sparkled, "Yes! Master!"


    Soon, the mechanical ant soldiers moved the tools that Huizhi and Rem needed outside, and after setting up a simple tent, they began to work.


    Bai Ye sat in the monitoring room and looked at the simple tent. After thinking about it, he decided to buy another mechanical house. This new mechanical house is specially used for hospitality and the like.


    This is convenient.


    When he opened the mobile phone forum and was going to search for the new guild that Rem mentioned recently, he saw Ye Xuan''s private message.


    Ye Xuan:¡¾Document jpg.¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [That''s all I can give you. There is a specific list of the current Holy See personnel and their rank. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [You take a good look, don''t waste it. ¡¿


    After ten minutes: [Where is the person? Where did you die? ¡¿


    After half an hour: [Bai Ye, do you want to default on your debt? I knew it, you stubborn iron cock! Iron **** has no future and no friends! ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Bai Ye! I''m going to be pissed! ¡¿


    Another hour passed: [What happened to you, did you die? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Missed video]


    Ye Xuan: [Squeak when you are still alive! ¡¿


    Bai Ye looked at him and couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. From the anger at the beginning to the panic at the back, it seemed that Ye Xuan still valued his friend.


    He replied: [Sigh, I was killing monsters before, and I didn''t see the news. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan replied almost in seconds: [! ! Forget it, what monster did you kill that made you remember to reply to the message just now? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Hundred-eyed giant. ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [¡­]


    She couldn''t help but widen her eyes, feeling that she didn''t recognize these four words.


    A hundred-eyed giant? !


    Or the hundred-eyed giant in the foggy area? ?


    Is Bai Ye so strong now?


    She couldn''t help but said: [Really? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [How about I send you a photo of me beheading it? ¡¿


    After Bai Ye finished posting this sentence, he directly transferred Xiaobai''s previous surveillance video, and sent the screenshot to Ye Xuan.


    After posting, seeing that there was no news from the other side for a long time, he left the chat interface and looked at the latest hot topic list on the forum.


    One of them was about vaccines, one was about Tinder recruiting, the other was a statement from the Holy See that the Puppet Guild was attacked by the Mask Guild, causing most of the casualties, and there was a post called Adventurer Monster Friendly Exchange Guild recruiting new people.


    Bai Ye opened the post of this exchange guild and went in. The landlord directly posted a video. The video was of a sunny young man. He smiled and said to the camera: "Hello everyone, I am the vice president of the Adventurer and Monster Friendly Exchange Guild. I believe that Everyone must be very curious about us, or think we are Our Lady, right?"


    "Actually, our main purpose is not to oppose the hunting and killing of monsters. We just want to tell everyone that in the face of an existence that is several times stronger than ourselves, we have another choice besides fighting hard. I have just reached the fourth level. The next thing I have to face is the fifth-order black tiger and bear, please see¡­¡±


    As he said that, he quietly turned around and started walking in a certain direction, and then he alerted the sleeping black tiger bear.


    "Roar!!"


    With a thunderous roar, the black tiger bear ran out after the embarrassed vice-chairman, and then the vice-chairman tried to attack, but all the attacks were broken by the black tiger bear''s claws.


    Immediately afterwards, when the vice president was about to be beaten to death, he suddenly took out a piece of flesh and blood and handed it out, saying as he handed it, "Everyone is a friend, in fact, I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll give you meat, you forgive me. Am I okay?"


    An astonishing thing happened. The black tiger bear took the flesh and ate it, and did not attack the vice president again. The vice president reached out and touched the head of the black tiger, and then one person and one black tiger began to live in harmony. , he not only was not attacked again, but was sent to a honey nest by the black tiger bear.


    Then he tried several monsters stronger than him, but they all retreated.


    ???????????????????????????


    At the end of the video, he said with a smile: "I believe everyone has seen it. We are committed to letting every adventurer live in this terrifying world. Come on, join us, and no monsters will attack you again."


    "We don''t limit the age, we don''t limit men and women, we only limit one, we can''t be evil people, we like good people, and we are willing to give good people more chances to survive. If the evil people come over, they can only bear the consequences, we will not manage."


    After that, the video ends.


    Bai Ye looked at the video at the end and licked his teeth. This voice was exactly the same as what he heard on the pig snake monster before.


    What''s interesting is that when he attacked the Hundred-eyed Giant before, the Hundred-eyed Giant''s legs had already begun to rot and were poisoned.


    ...00


    The poison was so strong that even the vines that attacked the legs of the hundred-eyed giant quickly rotted and stinks.


    If he guessed correctly, it should be the poison of the pig snake, and the pig snake is not timid, why does it go against the nature to attack the hundred-eyed giant?


    It is only possible that he was controlled to attack, so why did the vice-chairman attack the hundred-eyed giant? Seeing that he did not hesitate to expose himself, but also to speak out to prevent the pig snake from being killed, the pig snake is indeed very important to him.


    Then, the vice president may be able to guarantee that the pig snake will survive in the hands of the hundred-eyed giant.


    So the question is, why did the vice president attack the hundred-eyed giant?


    play?


    No, Bai Ye prefers another possibility - control.


    Since you can control the pig snake, why can''t you control the hundred-eyed giant?


    Bai Ye thought about it for a while and then stopped thinking about it. What was the situation, we would know when the research results of Rem and Huizhi came out.


    In the adventurer monster friendly exchange guild, the vice president looked at the man in black robe in front of him, "Do you want to die? Dare to order me?"


    "I just told you in advance that you are your future enemy." The voice of the man in black robe was full of sympathy, "You will be nailed to the pillar of shame, and all the monsters will frantically try to kill you. And Bai Ye will take over all the monsters under your command and have a powerful army of monsters... just make wedding dresses for others for nothing, are you willing?" Knife.


    396: Lost!


    "Heh." The vice president sneered, his mouth twitched, and his voice was soft, "Do you think that everyone is an idiot and can be played with applause by you?"


    "You are not a prophet at all, but you have to say something prophesying to me. I find it funny." The vice president said: "You said that I would die? Why don''t you die first, and explore for me? road."


    After all, suddenly, two monsters silently appeared behind the black-robed man and attacked violently.


    The man in black robe was caught off guard and was attacked, he covered his wound, "You will regret it!" After speaking, he turned and disappeared into a cloud of smoke.


    After he left, a woman walked out of the darkness.


    Her brows were white, her face was old, and it seemed that she could die peacefully at any time.


    The vice president quickly stood up, "Mother? Why did you come out? Have you taken the medicine "three zero zero"?"


    "Eat." The woman whispered, "I made a divination for you."


    The vice president''s face changed suddenly, "I didn''t tell you to stop divination?! Why are you disobedient!"


    "Son." The woman groped and held his hand. It turned out that she could no longer see it. "I heard what he said about your future, and I felt panic. I was afraid. Only by divination can I rest assured..."


    She grabbed his hand tightly, her voice panicked, "But what to do, your future is lost, originally, the divination I gave you, your future is bright, but why, why did that person appear, your future Has it changed? Son, did you believe what he said?"


    "No, I didn''t believe him!" The vice president held her hand tightly, "Mom, I believe you, you said he''s not a prophet, he''s definitely not a prophet. I won''t believe him!"


    Let his mother panic so much, he won''t believe him, he will kill him and smash him to pieces! !


    The woman did not relax, she asked in confusion: "If you don''t believe it...why will your future change..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang" The box containing the pig snake made a small crashing sound as it rolled and twisted in fear. Huizhi and Rem devoted themselves to studying the information given by the pig snake''s venom, flesh, scales, etc.


    A brand new mechanical house was parked not far from them. It was bought by Bai Ye to receive outsiders. He would not put anything in it, but... He had to wake up this mechanical house and turn it into a mechanical life.


    In this way, it will be convenient to catch turtles in the urn later, isn''t it?


    Bai Ye used fire to give life to the mechanical house, and this time he set the gender and set it as a female.


    After all, the other mechanical houses are all female. If this one has no gender, it feels quite out of place, so he might as well set it up from the beginning.


    "Thank you for giving me life, master." The voice of this mechanical being was soft and pleasant. He only spoke normally, as if he were singing, and Bai Ye was interested in listening to it with just one sentence.


    He said, "I''ll give you a name, it''s Xiaoling."


    Xiaoling said: "Thank you master for giving me the name."


    A new mechanical life was born, but Bai Ye didn''t know how strong the future combat power was.


    "boom!"


    The pig snake slammed into the box, and then stopped moving.


    Just when others thought it was safe, the venom accumulated in a corner of the box, slowly corroding the alloy box, and it quietly got out of the box, ready to escape.


    At this moment, Rem just turned around and saw the pig snake sneaking out, "Run! Ant!"


    The mechanical ant soldier suddenly revealed his weapon, and after a few hours of confrontation, the little head of the pig snake already knew that his venom had no effect on this tough guy.


    It quickly twisted its body to escape, but it was blocked by these hard things on the front, back, left and right, until it suddenly hit a soft thing, it was frightened, and in order to prove its ability, he took a bite and hit himself to the person.


    "Ah!" Rem screamed, looking pale as she looked at Bai Ye who came over and got a bite, "Master!!"

 Chapter 295：

    I just wanted to come over to see what happened, but the mechanical ant soldier subconsciously gave way to him, causing him to be bitten by Bai Ye: "Fuck!"


    Why did he owe so much? !


    What is he doing here!


    Bai Ye scolded himself a few words, and then he raised his knife and dropped the knife, directly separating the pig snake''s head from its body.


    At the same time, he activated the reminder system......


    ¡¾Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ! Let me see, if you don''t take medicine in time, your leg will be useless. Let me tell you what medicine is useful. 300 grams of fairy grass, 5 grams of happy land... These can be made into medicines. ¡¿


    When the reminder system came out with the recipe, Bai Ye was also reciting it, and it was over now. He burned the head of the snake and snake that was still biting him with the phoenix fire, "Hurry up and make the medicine, or else I can''t last long."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Ye felt a vigorous life in his body.


    But not only did he not feel comforted, but his face was ashen.


    This pig snake is too poisonous! Even his fifth-order powerful body began to decline in just two minutes, and even directly triggered the feature of survival!


    You must know that this feature was triggered deliberately by him before, and he has never passively triggered it. As a result, today... just because of his curiosity, because the mechanical ant soldier inertia gave him way, he was on the verge of death...


    He didn''t die in the hands of a powerful enemy, or in the hands of the king of monsters, he might die in an oolong.


    This really made him... wish he could spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Rem and Huizhi didn''t talk too much nonsense. When Bai Ye talked about the medicine, they immediately bought it and started processing it. Their actions were unprecedentedly fast, and they were completely racing against time!


    2.2 As Rem was doing it, tears could not help flowing out. She gritted her teeth and didn''t let out a choked choking, and she didn''t dare to look back.


    At this time, Xiaobai and the others had come out, and Susu, who was obsessed with research, also came out. Being surrounded by them, Bai Ye had the illusion that he was really about to die, so they came to see him off.


    "Master, I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill all the monsters in the world!" Susu looked at Bai Ye''s swollen and rotten legs, her legs were soft, and her hands were shaking, "I''m going to make them exterminate!"


    Xiaobai hugged Bai Ye tightly without saying a word, but tears kept falling.


    "Okay, it''s done!!" In six minutes, in just six minutes, they made a potion that had never been done before.


    Bai Ye''s throat was swollen and he had difficulty swallowing, and finally the medicine was injected into his body.


    False alarm, he''s all right.


    397: The Dragon God is above!


    Bai Ye was lying in Xiaobai''s soft and fragrant arms, clearly feeling that his legs were itching, and the poisonous blood was quickly being discharged, but the rotten flesh at the wound could not grow back.


    He asked Huizhi to treat the wound for him. Huizhi used the medicine, and Bai Ye didn''t feel any pain after the treatment. After the treatment, he glanced at his calf.


    There was a long piece of meat missing from it, Bai Ye activated the force of life, and watched as granulation sprouts grew on his leg, filling the wound, and then returned to normal, it was impossible to see that he was just bitten by a snake ten minutes ago. , and cut off such a pile of meat.


    If this happened before, he would definitely have to deal with it himself. It''s alright now, pain free all the way.


    After he was done, he touched Susu''s face and wiped away the tears, "Okay, I''m fine."


    Susu sniffed, rubbed her eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "Master, never let anything happen to you."


    Bai Ye patted the top of her head amusingly, but did not agree.


    When he decided to enter the misty area and become an adventurer, he was mentally prepared to tie his head to the belt of his pants.


    He does not welcome 18 deaths, but at the same time does not fear death.


    He is fearless.


    "Xiao Bai, you, or you arrange someone to go to the Wild Blood Tribe and talk about it, don''t let them look around, their necks are long." Bai Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Master." But she didn''t move, but directly conveyed Bai Ye''s words through the family robot in the Mechanical House of the Wild Blood Tribe.


    "Master, I have already told them." She said softly.


    Bai Ye nodded, and he looked at the pig snake next to him, which was burnt to ashes by the Phoenix fire, and he had a headache.


    Forget it, if you die, you will die. If the other party refuses to accept it, then he will come to the door to fight, anyway, he is not going to apologize.


    And he was almost hung up after being bitten, so this account must be counted.


    Gee.


    ¡­


    Adventurer monster friendly exchange guild.


    The vice president who was talking to his mother suddenly changed his face and vomited a mouthful of hot blood.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" The woman smelled blood, and she panicked, clutching her son''s hand tightly, "Who bullied you? Mom protects you!"


    "Mom, I''m fine." The vice president''s eyes were bloodshot. He comforted his mother. His heart was full of anger. It can condense into ice, and blood drips from the corner of the mouth, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully me."


    Those who bullied him died.


    If the woman can make another divination at this moment, she will find that the confused future becomes clear, and there is only one way left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t be so nervous." Bai Ye grabbed the hand of Xiaobai who opened the chair for him, "I''m fine now."


    When Xiaobai heard this, her eyes turned red and her nose was sour. She leaned over and hugged the master sitting in the chair.


    Bai Ye patted her back helplessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Misty District, Holy See.


    "Trash!" Saint Son smashed the teacup out of his hand with a livid face, making a loud "bang".


    "It''s been so long, and I still can''t find out who''s fake news?!" The Holy Son really felt that he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Before, he was tricked into going to a monster''s lair by false news. Not only did he fail to find the high-level treasure chest, but he almost hung it there. After he came back, he was recuperating and investigating, but the people underneath were too rubbish.


    Up to now, I haven''t found out who is under that ordinary adventurer''s account.


    "Then I''ll give it to you." The Holy Son asked as calmly as possible: "What about the sudden emergence of a lot of black material from the Holy See? There are also various things about the loss of our resources. We found out who did it. ?"


    "This..." The bowed head of the middle-aged man kneeling in a white robe was covered in sweat, and his hair was wet with sweat. After a while, he said, "It seems, it seems that we are often disliked by us. The few ... they didn''t know what to think, they joined forces. Most of the posts on the forum were written by them using Miracle Coins to find someone."


    It''s not particularly wasteful, at least some things have been investigated.


    Holy Son took a deep breath, "Continue to investigate, and then hand over the statistics to me, hurry up."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man wiped his sweat and responded, and was then thrown away.


    On the other side, the priest looked at the blond girl kneeling in front of him. She was wearing a snow-white robe, and she was holding the information collected during this period, related to those who targeted the Holy See.


    A crisp voice echoed in the hall, "...So I think, although this matter seems to have nothing to do with Tinder, in the end, Tinder is the first organization to benefit. Who will give a share to an organization that did not participate? Tinder must have been involved. And before, Ross, Baiyue, Chi... Although these organizations were against us, they were all fighting alone. This time, someone must take the lead. I suspect that Tinder played a great role in it. ."


    "As for why Tinder is targeting the Holy See, I think there are two points." The girl said with a serious face: "One is because of the issue of position. Both Tinder and the Holy See are religious organizations. If Tinder has ambitions, it will meet us sooner or later, so They started to deal with us in order to develop 300, and after this happened, some believers at the bottom of the Holy See did leave and turned to Tinder.¡±


    "The second is the city under our command before, and the city shot against them... We gave them a reason to do it."


    "It''s a good idea." The priest said that he had already read the information she had collected while she was speaking, and he looked indifferent, "But there is no evidence, no matter how much you think, it''s useless."


    The girl did not have any anger to be questioned, she lowered her head, "Yes, I will collect evidence next time."


    Only then did the priest smile, and he looked at the kneeling girl sympathetically, "You have to remember, we are the Holy See, the messengers of God, we can never judge something by guessing, the messenger of God should be wise, not Blinded, merciful."


    "We don''t kill people, we are for the peace of the world, for everyone, we can sacrifice our clean hands, although we are stained with blood, but our hearts are noble." The priest said: "Dragon God is above, forgive sins world, forgive us."


    The girl said numbly: "Dragon God is above."


    "You did a good job this time." The priest''s hand swayed on her forehead, but he didn''t touch her because he thought she was dirty.


    "From now on, you will become a reservist for the Holy Maiden." The priest walked away slowly, his robe dragged on the ground, "Work hard, child."


    398: The disaster is over!


    "Okay, there are 20 new monsters." Xiaolu walked and kept records. After finally understanding what each monster was good at, he touched his neck and sighed tiredly.


    The human body is not good at this point, it is too easy to get tired.


    After she was assigned, she went to the Tama tribe to check the progress of their production of spirit stones.


    To be honest, she was shocked when she first learned about the Tama tribe. How could it be so confusing?


    Everyone is good at cultivating different spiritual stones, and if you distribute them well, it is not a problem to cultivate more than tens of percent of the spiritual stones!


    So after she made the report, she could not wait for the master to respond, and immediately reassigned the cultivation of spirit stones.


    Sure enough, a person usually has at most two to three or four yuan a day, and that is after being squeezed dry.


    Now you don''t have to squeeze it dry, you can easily get three or four yuan a day, or even five yuan.


    After the inspection, she nodded with satisfaction and called the Tama clan chief.


    The head of the Tama clan, Mododo, tremblingly followed Xiaolu to the corner, the corners of his mouth twitching nervously.


    For some reason, the people in their clan felt a little scared for no reason when they saw this little green lady.


    Even if they were able to make more spirit stones after being assigned by this young lady, they were afraid.


    How should I put it, the Tama people feel that the way this little green lady looks at them is just like when they raised rabbits before, they hoped that the rabbit would grow up quickly, and then ate the rabbit''s skin and bones... In other words, this is not Eat Tama, right?


    No, you have to find a way to talk to an adult.


    With the complaint in mind, the Tama clan chief was still very friendly, "Miss Xiaolu, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "That''s right, I want you to unify the shape and size of the spirit stones." Little Green said: "I found that there are people in your clan who can cultivate spirit stone flowers, which means that you can control the shape of the spirit stones. In this case, Then you can just make all of them into prisms, just like this, when the statistics are good, it will be convenient to distribute the rewards ¡§¡§."


    The Tama clan chief had a stumbling in his heart, and he couldn''t hold that smile any longer, "This... I, we are... No, not everyone has that ability, Miss Little Green."


    In response to this, Xiaolu took out more than a dozen different shapes of spirit stones. "These are all collected by me, and some people make spirit stones in the shape of snacks. Do you think you can''t do it? It''s just that you don''t want to do it."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the Tama clan chief said quickly, "No no no, we can do it, we can do it! It''s just a little more thought, it doesn''t matter, it''s ok, you can rest assured!"


    "Well, that''s good. Reunification as soon as possible, I hope to see the finished product tomorrow." Xiaolu said, looking at his watch. Said: "It''s getting late, I still have to go to the tauren and the slaves, so I won''t delay. The old rule, the person who made the best today has another bowl of meat and vegetables, and someone will deliver it at that time, okay. ,I go first."


    The patriarch of the Tama clan quickly sent her out, and when he saw that she really went to the direction of the tauren, he suddenly felt a strange sense of balance.


    Fortunately, not only are they forced to keep working hard, aren''t the arrogant tauren dug in the ground?


    The adults are so kind, and they didn''t care about them before. If this little green hadn''t suddenly appeared, they would all be happy and forget about Shu.


    Ugh.


    After the inspection, after finishing the statistics and arranging new tasks, she went to the master to report.


    Bai Ye was sitting on the sofa, enjoying Xiaorou''s head pinching. He narrowed his eyes when he was comfortable. He closed his eyes and listened to Xiaolu''s report. He felt that Xiaolu was really powerful. Tauren and slaves were all arranged. Woke up.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "You did a good job. Then how do you think it would be better for me and Xiaobai to distribute them?"


    Xiaolu blinked, "Senior Xiaobai is the main battle, and she has an evolutionary Rubik''s Cube, so she will definitely go in the direction that suits her best, so Senior Xiaobai doesn''t need to make arrangements. But as for Senior Xiaoye and the others, they still need to be changed. ."


    "Master, do you think it''s better to have a mechanical life with six attack powers on the watch, or a mechanical life with a high attack power, and the rest are all thick and easy to cause problems, but at the same time it is difficult to effectively counterattack the mechanical life?"


    Bai Ye opened his eyes slightly, and said in surprise: "You mean, changed the advanced direction of Xiao Ye and the others?"


    "Yes, Master." Xiaolu said with a smile: "The most powerful defense is to attack, isn''t it?"


    Bai Ye thought about it, six mechanical warriors are indeed better than one.


    As for defense, you can ask Susu to make some protective shields and the like, and as long as you can kill the enemy faster, then so many defenses will be useless, right?


    "Okay, then follow the arrangement you said." Bai Ye said: "Xiaorou, if you need to buy things in the advanced stage, you can find Xiaobai, and then in the advanced direction, all go to attack, you know?"


    "." Yes, Master. "Xiaorou smiled softly and continued to press her head for Bai Ye.


    After Bai Ye finished his instructions, he looked at Xiaolu''s beautiful, heroic, and strong woman-like face with interest, and said, "Then how do you think I should distribute it?"


    Xiaolu pursed her lips, "You don''t need to assign."


    She said seriously: "The only thing you have to do is to accept all the offerings of the Holy Spirit, belief, and kneeling."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but smile, "I''m quite good at talking."


    Little Green smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he went through the dark disaster next, he passed it very easily.


    Feeling lonely, there are beauties to accompany me to pass the time, even if there is a monster attack outside, it will be solved by dark night assassins and mechanical ant soldiers. monster).


    Combined with the sensible wise to try not to go out during the disaster, he had a (good) week off.


    Soon, the dark catastrophe that made Bai Ye an enemy was over.


    It passed so quickly that Bai Ye, who had thought that something would definitely happen, was a little confused.


    It''s so easy, not difficult at all.

 Chapter 296：

    After the dark disaster passed, the thick fog appeared and surged as always.


    The mechanical house team walked slowly in the thick fog, and soon disappeared.


    Misty area forum, hot list.


    "The puppet guild united many guilds to ambush the mask guild successfully"


    Third Floor: [Puppet Guild? Wasn''t it rumored before that it had been slaughtered? Also, is the Mask Guild strong? Why are you all kneeling and licking? ¡¿


    Eighth floor: [The mask also came to the misty area to avoid the plague? Suddenly I feel that the plague monster is not so scary anymore! ¡¿


    Fifteenth Floor: [God, the sneak attack was successful? really! Unless it explodes! ].


    399: Surrender!


    Bai Ye flipped through the comments and found that the mask is the clown''s organization. Originally, no one in the misty area knew about it, and even the rumors of the clown were rarely heard.


    However, because of avoiding the plague monster, the mask went to the mist area, and there were many activities in the mist area, so naturally many people knew about it.


    However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I always feel that the mask guild is very jumpy, and it takes two or three times a day to be on the hot list.


    Bai Ye couldn''t figure it out, so he simply didn''t think about it, and concentrated on the Holy See.


    In the past two days, the Holy See has begun to fight back. First, it released evidence that various organizations have jointly slandered them, and then began to break them down one by one. At present, two small guilds have been completely disbanded.


    There were complaints in the forum, and they felt that the Holy See was not a human being.


    The reels are fermenting, and the white night is waiting.


    When the Holy See sends its own elites to encircle and suppress other guilds, then he will directly attack the back home of the Holy See.


    It doesn''t matter even if the Holy See has left-behind guards, anyway, his raid will definitely be able to solve a part of the combat power, and it will be much easier to face it later.


    The list that Ye Xuan gave him was really helpful.


    "àÓàÓ! àÓ!" Yingying stared straight at the dim sum in Bai Ye''s hand, her mouth kept screaming, and her claws kept tugging at Bai Ye''s pants.


    "Tsk, foodie." Bai Ye lifted Yingying up, rubbed it on his lap, and then handed her the dim sum for her to eat. "Pay for the dim sum, and you will receive both money and money."


    Yingying''s eyes rolled, and then the whole bear slumped forward, pressing her saliva-stained paws on the dim sum in the plate. This plate of dim sum was hers.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, thinking of the dogs he saw in the short videos in his previous life who were fighting for food. Compared with those dogs, this bear is not bad.


    He slapped Yingying''s fat ass, Yingying protested twice, and then energy waves swept out of her body, Bai Ye felt that she had become stronger again.


    Today''s random attribute points increase get, he put Yingying and Dim Sum on the ground, and let her drag Dim Sum to play.


    "Master, we''re here." Xiaobai said softly.


    Bai Ye looked outside, on the endless prairie, a huge yurt supported in the distance.


    [The wolf king''s yurt contains the treasures that the wolf king once collected. At the same time, it also has a powerful wolf pack. If you want to get the treasure, you must deal with this group of wolf pack monsters with an average of above the fourth order. Can you do it? ¡¿


    The wolf king''s treasure or something is not particularly important, the main reason is that the prompt system even questioned whether he could do it, so there was only one answer - it must be able to do it.


    So he came.


    Bai Ye went out of the mechanical house, turned over and sat on the top of Xiaobai''s head, enjoying the breeze, watching the yurt in the distance getting closer and closer.


    Bai Ye saw a gray wolf running towards the yurt in the dense grass, but he did not stop it.


    He intends to see how the racial quality of this wolf pack is. If it is strong enough, he will accept them as wolf guards and raise them, which can be regarded as another soldier.


    If they are not strong enough, they will kill them all.


    After all, things like wolves hold vengeance. If he only kills a little, it will definitely leave hidden troubles.


    Soon, the yurt arrived, and a group of wolves appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    They are all silver-black wolves. When they land on all fours, they are more than one meter or two meters tall. They are very good in stature, with smooth fur and majestic bones. They are very good.


    Bai Ye stood up and hooked his fingers at the alpha wolf, "Let''s fight."


    The third-order and higher-order monsters began to have their own thinking, not to mention that these wolves are all above the fourth-order, and they can definitely understand what Bai Ye is saying.


    After he finished speaking, he jumped to the ground with the sword in hand. Sure enough, the alpha wolf''s dignity cannot be provoked. It walked towards Bai Ye with its claws. Every step it took, the momentum became stronger, and it looked very fierce and majestic, which made people unconsciously think. The urge to retreat without fighting.


    But Bai Ye didn''t have this kind of thought, he always had a (bicc) smile on his face, and walked towards the alpha wolf with a knife in hand.


    "Thorn-"


    The claws collided with the long knife, bringing out all the way of sparks, and at the same time, the power of thunder swarmed towards the alpha wolf.


    But after the Thunder Power approached the Alpha Wolf, the Alpha Wolf just shook his neck, and the Thunder Power was dispersed.


    Bai Ye raised his hand and cut the cross!


    The cross knife light pressed down on the alpha wolf, the alpha wolf stomped its claws, and the turf flew, and the alpha wolf rolled over, successfully avoiding the cross cut.


    It stood up shaking its hair, and as soon as its paws stepped on the ground, in an instant, a thorn of ice came straight into the white night!


    "Wow¡ª"


    The phoenix fire appeared out of thin air, and easily melted the ice. They didn''t even get within one meter of Bai Ye, and they turned into water and flowed out.


    Bai Ye looked at the Alpha Wolf for a moment, and then attacked at the same time again!


    "boom!"


    "Pfft!"


    Bai Ye collided with Alphard. He punctured Alphard''s left forelimb, and Alphard tore the fabric on his arm, but before he could hurt him, he fell to the ground.


    The leaves of grass on the left and right suddenly grew long, wrapping the head wolf, Bai Ye inserted the long knife into the ground beside its mouth, and sat on it, "Have you served it?"


    "Ow." The alpha wolf screamed, and in the next second, the wolves walked towards Bai Ye in unison, and they were all very strong. Compared to them, Bai Ye, who was far away from the mechanical house, seemed to be a single force at the moment. Thin.


    However, he is surrounded by dense grass now. Here is the camp of his ability. Even if these wolves come to besiege him, he can kill them, so he is not afraid at all.


    The head wolf who was sitting in the white night moved his head, "Woo!"


    After this sound came out, all the wolves in the wolf pack lowered their majestic heads towards Bai Ye, then fell down and turned over, revealing their soft abdomens, expressing their surrender.


    Interesting enough.


    Satisfied.


    He stood up and pulled the tachi from the soil, and then he saw the alpha wolf turned over, revealing his soft abdomen.


    "Okay, get up." Bai Ye kicked the Alpha Wolf''s claws, and then threw a green spirit stone into the Alpha Wolf''s mouth before he could close it.


    The alpha wolf swallowed it without hesitation, and in the next second, the place it was injured by Bai Ye healed.


    Bai Ye walked to the yurt with a knife.


    He opened the curtain of the yurt, and the inside was bigger than the outside, comparable to a football field.


    And in front of this yurt are all kinds of cushions and leftover bones.


    At the back are treasure chests, as well as piles of useful or useless things.


    He glanced over with the prompt system, and only three miracle items were swept away.


    "Posted!".


    400: Catch the turtle in the urn!


    [The Eye of Miracle can let you see what the person you think of most is doing. It has been used twice, and it has been used once, and there is one left. Friendly reminder: Even if the person you want to see is dead, you can see what he is doing. ¡¿


    [Miracle strawberry seeds can grow miracle strawberries, each strawberry has different uses, but it is very difficult to make them bloom and bear fruit. ¡¿


    [Miracle boots can take you to the clouds and fog, and experience the feeling of flying! ¡¿


    As we all know, miracle items can be used for employment.


    In other words, he currently has three more occupations in his hands, no, not necessarily only three. After all, the strawberry seeds are planted and bear fruit, and then there will be an unknown number of miracle strawberries that can be used for inauguration.


    It is simply mass production that can be cycled indefinitely - occupation!


    He really has Bai Ye''s heart. As for the difficulty of the results that the system said, he didn''t take it to heart at all. After all, he has the power of life and can control plants. He has planted the tree of miracles. Can''t grow a strawberry?


    joke!


    Bai Ye collected all three miracle items. Then he put all the treasure chests into the space bag. After walking out, the wolf king beckoned. When the wolf king came over, he touched its head, "Follow me and charge me."


    The wolf king nodded his big head, then raised his head and howled a few times. Suddenly, the wolves surrounding them dispersed. After a while, they reunited again, all holding themselves in their mouths. something, and followed behind Bai Ye.


    Wolves are pack animals, they are not afraid of migration, the reason why they have stayed here before is just because the alpha wolf does not move.


    But now Bai Ye defeated the alpha wolf and became the new "alpha wolf" in the wolf pack. Naturally, wherever Bai Ye went, they followed.


    Bai Ye went back with a bunch of giant wolves like this. Once he got to the mechanical house, Bai Ye simply took out the door of the secret realm of his home, put it outside, and let them go directly to the arena.


    Build some houses in the home secret, and then they will live in the home secret.


    "Master." As soon as he arranged the wolf, Hinata came over. She blushed slightly, holding a miracle tablet in her hand, "Look."


    Bai Ye took a look and found that the Holy See sent someone to monitor the guild, and then the guild had a fight with the Holy See.


    He glanced over several floors.


    Fifth Floor: [It''s it again, what''s going on with the Holy See? Can you be quiet! Nobody wants to know what''s going on inside them, okay? ¡¿


    Twelfth Floor: [Wow, fortunately, I didn''t say anything when the Holy See complained, and it really turned around! ¡¿


    Twenty-first floor: [6666, is this a fight? Who wins and who loses? I bet the Holy See to win! They saved so many treasures like the bastards, how could they lose! ¡¿


    Bai Ye asked, "What did you do?"


    "Yes." Hinata pursed her rosy lips, "I didn''t want to do it so quickly, it''s not yet time. But... the people of the Holy See don''t know why they suddenly started to check the fire, and they obviously suspect us. We can''t sit still. , so I went for it."


    She looked at Bai Ye cautiously, "Master, I''m sorry, I''m so useless."


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye rubbed her hair, "Just follow your own ideas, I believe in you."


    Hinata breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, and began to elaborate, "Now this is just the beginning. It is a reason for us to start with the Holy See. After all, it is still a bit far-fetched, so I also designed it later..."


    She said that Bai Ye just listened, and she felt that it was a wise decision to leave this matter to Hinata. Look, before he officially started, Hinata has already united several guild organizations, ready to knock out the power of the Holy See little by little.


    Moreover, while killing the Holy See, it slowed down the attack power of some organizations. By then, he and the Holy See will be at odds. I am afraid that other guilds that have worn down their combat power will be difficult to be the last fisherman.


    Not bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The fifth-order mage team is out!"


    "The fourth-order mage team is out!"


    "Tier 3 mage team, stay at the Holy See!"


    In the online call, the member responsible for reporting the information fell silent after reporting.


    The others were also silent, all waiting for someone to speak.


    "The Holy See is stationed at Tier 3?" The cold voice of the young man came over. After Hinata asked this sentence, he tapped the table with his fingertips, "You should be able to see that something is wrong."


    "I''m afraid the Holy See is not playing with us, please enter the urn."


    "Then what?!"


    ???????????????????????????


    "It''s not easy for people to gather together this time, it''s not like that, right?"


    "If you want me to say, it doesn''t matter what he is, we are so strong, we are still afraid of that little third-order mage? Go ahead and kill one pass, as long as you run away before you are surrounded? You can count on it!"


    "Calm down! Listen to the military advisor! Don''t show off your small brain!"


    Yes, Hinata is now their "strategist".


    She thought about it and said, "It''s really a pity to go this way, so let''s divide the troops into three ways."


    After the cold male voice finished speaking, he paused, and his voice was much lower, "Also, please don''t tell me about the plan this time, otherwise, this time will not only be a waste of time, but I''m afraid you will lose your life!"


    She said in a male voice: "After this time, each of them will check their own people to see which one is so unwilling to take their brother''s life and betray us."


    ...0...


    "Yes, Sergeant."


    "receive."


    "Okay, no problem, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied then."


    "Hahaha, do you need me to help you? You all know that I have good interrogation skills."


    "Bum, you love to be tricked!"

 Chapter 297：

    "..."


    In the Holy See, the Holy See, which has always had a large number of followers, has an extraordinarily empty space today, which is especially strange.


    You must know that the Holy See, especially the Bishop''s Court, is full of people every day. When has it been so empty?


    Although there are also many people in white robes who are waiting with staffs, but they are not as good as before.


    The blond child stood in front of them, with a serious face and a very unhappy heart.


    The information he has investigated is too backward, so he has been unable to keep up with the actions within the Holy See, but this does not mean that he is stupid.


    How many levels did that girl even get promoted? I can almost sit in the seat of a saint!


    Damn it!


    This stay, he and the priest applied for it.


    There''s nothing dangerous about it, as long as the priest can see that he''s useful.


    Moreover, this time, so many teams can come back to rescue at any time, but it is really not a danger.


    So, he stood in front of the others and looked at the entrance of the Holy See in a serious manner.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours have passed.


    Four hours passed.


    Eight hours have passed... Where''s the man? ! !


    Where did the person who let him catch the turtle in the urn go! ! Knife.


    401: Extinction!


    "One team was successfully surrounded, three people were captured alive, fifteen people were killed, and three people were lost on our side."


    "The second team failed to encircle, killing five enemies, and we lost one."


    "The three teams were successfully surrounded, all the enemies died, and there were no casualties on our side!"


    As soon as these words came out, the others were shocked, "Damn it, what kind of opponent did you get so weak? Why didn''t I have such good luck?"


    "That''s right, I''m mad at me. The news says it''s fourth-order, but each of them is either fifth-order or sixth-order. I almost didn''t fold here and there, and I''m **** off."


    "What the **** are you all doing? My lord, I have a strong talent, and the people I lead are also fiercer than each other. Isn''t it natural to destroy them? Just shut up if you don''t understand?"


    "Why didn''t Quan Extermination kill you?"


    "It''s boring, it''s boring, I don''t like talking to Ou Huang "three zero three"."


    "Tsk tsk tsk~"


    The call was full of joy, and Hinata blankly looked at the relationship between the characters listed on the tablet and updated them according to their conversations.


    Yes, the relationship between people is the relationship diagram of the people in these various organizations.


    She is updating the relationship map every day, just to more accurately grasp what these humans covet and want.


    This is also the reason why she can combine these people together to deal with the Holy See by relying on the strength of one person.


    She is different from those with good eloquence or high emotional intelligence. She deeply understands the inferiority of human beings, and every word is poking at what they desire and want. She gives them the opportunity to achieve their desires, and they work for themselves.


    As for the Holy See?


    In the hearts of most people who were united by Hinata, they sincerely felt that the Holy See was just their stumbling block.


    With the help of military advisors, they will definitely be able to go higher, and the current Holy See will be swallowed by them and become their nourishment.


    As for why they trust a person they have never met, it is the "miserable" past and the monstrous hatred that made them believe it.


    After Hinata had almost finished his revision, he spoke, and his voice was changed by a voice changer into a cold male voice: "Okay, it''s time for us to retreat."


    "Just withdraw like this?" Someone said unwillingly: "Didn''t we all destroy the people outside one by one? Next, we just need to surround and suppress the people inside the Holy See, right?"


    "There is no accident in the people in the Holy See, it should be the fifth-order, or the existence of the fifth-order above." Hinata said: "Although they want to catch the turtle in the urn, they will not put themselves on the dangerous wall, the person who just conveyed the news. I''m not talking about the fifth-tier first team and the fourth-tier first team. But you know in your own heart how many ranks they have when you really start. Now the existence of staying behind in the Holy See will definitely not let you easily gnaw on it. already."


    "And this is just a stronghold of the Holy See. Every stronghold of the Holy See can be connected to each other. It is normal for you to be surrounded by inside and outside."


    The icy male voice said, "Bounty, Huiyue, Blood Pool, Spirit Donkey, you four guilds are not allowed to go, and the rest, do whatever you like, how you want to die, I don''t care."


    When she said this, not only did the four guilds named by her not feel uncomfortable being controlled, but they felt that it was because the strategist saw them and didn''t want them to do stupid things, so they named them specially. They have all seen the ability to turn things around.


    As for those who weren''t named? That must be a dispensable existence!


    They love to die, so let them go.


    How can you stop it?


    "Okay, Sergeant, I understand!"


    "Withdraw, withdraw, Laozi''s little beauty is still waiting on the bed."


    "My son called me, let''s play."


    One person after another withdrew from the chat, but Hinata didn''t. She looked at the small organizations that were online and just shouted that they wanted to continue their attack.


    These people are very happy, greedy and greedy, but they are also useful.


    Just like what Xiaolu said, even snakes that seem useless can be extracted from snake venom and eaten by snake meat.


    As long as it exists, it must be useful.


    "I know you are afraid that you will follow behind the Great Guild, and you will only be able to eat a little scrap, or even nothing. That''s why you want to attack, but attacking has to judge the situation..."


    Hinata began to speak softly, and the condescending soft words easily made her embarrassed, and the small guilds who were in a dilemma developed some good feelings towards her.


    Hit a stick to a sweet date, she really never tires of this routine.


    Soon, soon she will be able to give her master a present!


    ¡­


    Bai Ye sat on the side of the opponent who was lying on his side and couldn''t get up, raised his foot and stepped on his face, crushing him, wondering, "You really have a fifth order? Funny, right? I am also a fifth order... ¡­¡±


    His doubts made the person who was suppressed by him vomit a mouthful of blood, and his fingers that were ripped apart by the electricity trembled, "Bullying, deceiving...too much!"


    Bai Ye was a little surprised, "Yo, what you said is quite elegant."


    His feet stepped on the other''s face, "Did you drink the potion? Otherwise, why are you so weak?"


    "You!" The young man''s face turned blue and purple with anger. "Do you think you are very powerful? Let''s add a friend, you wait!"


    Is this ready to call someone?


    Bai Ye readily agreed, "Okay, remember to call someone stronger, otherwise I''ll have a hard time fighting."


    The young man sneered, and was about to say harsh words, when Bai Ye said, "In order for you to find someone to come over quickly, this match has to end early."


    Before Bai Ye could finish his words, a plant that he had just spontaneously spawned cut the young man''s throat.


    The blood splattered all over the floor, and after the young man made a few gasps of "hoho", he died soon after.


    The corpse disappeared, and Bai Ye returned to the initial small room provided by the system and added a friend request.


    He declined to accept it, and then a battle invitation was sent from the opposite side, and Bai Ye agreed directly.


    Then 2.2 he saw an acquaintance.


    A mage who had been abused by him was standing in front of him.


    This mage doesn''t change appearances or wear a mask like the others, so Bai Ye recognized it from the start.


    "It''s you that he called for reinforcements?" Bai Ye made a soft "tsk".


    Originally, the mage didn''t recognize who the public face in front of him was, but after hearing Bai Ye''s magnetic voice, he subconsciously took two steps back.


    How could it be? Why does this man have the same voice as that devil? !


    terrible!


    He swallowed, "Well, I''m not a reinforcement, I''m that kid''s cousin. I''m here to apologize to you!"


    Tone, attitude, expression, these three points are more sincere than the other.


    402: Natural enemies!


    "What?" Bai Ye held the knife with a face full of impatience, "Apologize?"


    Seeing Bai Ye''s knife, the mage was even more sure of his identity, his tone softened a few degrees, and the place where he was beaten was faintly painful, "Yes, yes, it''s because we didn''t teach the child well, let him be so arrogant, not at all. It''s rude, I hope you have a lot of adults, don''t care about that little beast, hahaha..."


    Under Bai Ye''s expressionless gaze, the mage''s smile became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    "Then what, if I have nothing to do, I''ll go first, bye."


    After speaking, he was about to surrender when suddenly, a wave of air came over, he subconsciously raised his staff, and a wave of fire collided with the wave instantly.


    The strong energy fluctuations made all kinds of noises from the clothes of the two of them. Bai Ye put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand leaned on the sword that was inserted into the ground. "Come on, let''s fight."


    Mage: "..."


    More than ten minutes later, he lay on the ground in pain and vomited blood, and he cursed in his heart for the 18-year-old **** cousin who had called him.


    Bai Ye shook his head and was about to slash down, when the lying mage suddenly stretched out a hand, "Don''t bother you, I''ll die by myself."


    So Bai Ye watched him sit up with difficulty, the staff hesitated in front of his throat, and asked him: "By the way, what''s your name? I haven''t heard your name in reality. "


    Bai Ye shook his head, "Okay, let''s do it now."


    "Cough, so what, my boss, my boss is very powerful, do you want to compare with him? He is now in the sixth rank, and..." The status is not low.


    "Okay." Bai Ye said: "You have my friend, just let someone come up."


    "Okay...Okay." The young man swallowed after speaking, glanced at the staff, finally closed his eyes, pierced his throat with the end of the staff, and died.


    "Cough cough cough cough!!" The man wearing the hood coughed violently and sat up, even if the pain was reduced by 50%, this kind of crime is still not for human beings.


    "Brother, brother! How''s it going? Did you beat him all over the floor looking for his teeth?" The chubby young man who was waiting next to him couldn''t wait to get up, his face full of gratification, but in the next second, his eyes were full of flowers, and the whole The man was kicked out and smashed on the table.


    The things on the table crashed to the ground, and he was also tied into a blood gourd.


    "Are you crazy??! Believe it or not, I''ll tell my mother!" The young man got up in disbelief, and the flesh on his face was shaking with anger.


    The Master was not afraid at all, "Okay, go ahead and tell me, it''s time for my uncle to clean up you, looking for things every day, fortunately today is on the holographic game, if this is in reality, I will directly because of you The **** hangs up!"


    As he said, he was about to find his boss with the holographic helmet in his hand. He suddenly remembered something when he was halfway there. He went back and searched for his cousin''s mobile phone, and forcefully asked him to transfer money to him. With the sound of the account, he left with satisfaction.


    Not only did he not let out his anger, but he was beaten instead. The young man who didn''t even have any pocket money sat on the spot, his lungs of anger were about to explode.


    ¡­


    Official militarized training base.


    "Boss, boss! Boss¡ª!!"


    The mage yelled all the way to the past, and everyone was accustomed to it - this mage is the most talked about here.


    "Bang!" An axe brushed the mage''s ear and landed on the ground behind him. It plunged directly into the ground, causing a crack in the ground. "Shut up, or I''ll chop your head off."


    "..." The mage made a zipper action on his mouth, and then handed the holographic helmet to the young man with a pair of amber beast pupils, "Mmmm!"


    "Don''t play." The young man was not interested at all. "The people inside are too weak and boring."


    "I found a great one!" The mage touched his neck, "Really, I fought him twice, and both times were resolved within fifteen minutes. Boss, you know my profession, can you? It¡¯s really not easy to solve me in such a short time, maybe it¡¯s a rare profession.¡±


    The young man sitting on the high platform lifted his eyelids, revealing a pair of amber beast pupils, "It will be solved within fifteen minutes, isn''t it the reason for your waste?"


    Mage: "..."


    "Cough." He pretended not to hear anything, "Boss, are you sure you won''t go meet him for a while? His current level is fifth-order."


    "Tier 5?" The young man stared at the mage, "You were solved by a weak rank 5 within fifteen minutes?"


    Master: "...I was wrong boss, I''m trash, I''m sorry for your kindness for treating me as a sandbag every day!"


    The youth jumped off the high platform and took the holographic helmet, "I''ll go meet him."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, revealing a **** smile.


    Watching him sit down and put on his helmet, the mage said: "Boss, the contact at the top, you send him a battle invitation, and he will come."


    After he finished speaking, he thought about the boss''s brutal behavior, raised his hand and crossed himself, hoping that the arrogant young man would not be tortured too badly, hehe!


    "Are you a mage?"


    As soon as Bai Ye entered the battle space, he heard this sentence.


    He glanced at the person who was talking, it was a very handsome young man, but what was more special was that this man''s eyes were yellow cockroaches, which looked like snakes, which made people uncomfortable.

 Chapter 298：

    Bai Ye, as always, used random faces in 303, young people, or in other words, the woodcutter did not realize that the person standing in front of him was Bai Ye, who had always longed for a deadly battle.


    "Don''t talk?" The woodcutter raised his hand with a smile, and a large long-handled axe appeared in his hand. The axe was rusted red with stars, which was what it looked like after the blood had solidified and dried up.


    "Then let''s get started."


    Saying that, he walked slowly towards Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye looked at his loose appearance, but did not despise him at all. On the contrary, his nerves were now tense, and he was on guard for the other party.


    The nervousness of encountering an evenly matched opponent and the sense of crisis like a natural enemy made Bai Ye get goosebumps on his arms.


    It seems that the "boss" that the mage said really has two brushes.


    Just after Bai Ye finished thinking about it, the person in front of him was gone, and then he raised his head sharply, and saw an axe in his foot, an axe in his hand, and fell down in a beast-like attitude, his face was full of excitement and hideous expression .


    Bai Ye quickly kicked, and the whole person pushed away very quickly, letting the opponent''s attack miss.


    "Concentrate." The woodcutter''s whole body was filled with red blood, making him look like a **** Shura.


    "Bang!" After Bai Ye swung out the knife, he kicked his foot, and the whole person came to the opponent''s side with the knife energy. In an instant, the power of thunder exploded.


    403: Remaining Victory!


    "Thorn-"


    The weapon rubbed against the weapon to create sparks, and it left with a touch, and Bai Ye turned over and held it on the ground with one hand.


    This person''s strength is too great, it can be called strange strength.


    He had just met the other party head-on, and his hand holding the tachi was shaking a little.


    Bai Ye opened and closed his hands, and the dense seeds were scattered.


    And the woodcutter pressed in again, raising the axe with dried blood, towards his head.


    "Go away!!" The pressed hand suddenly lifted up, and the power of thunder that was so strong that it almost condensed into substance exploded in his hand, turning the room white.


    This white can cause a few seconds of blindness.


    Bai Ye raised his knife and stabbed horizontally, only to hear a "pop", and then his knife could not move.


    Without hesitation, he instilled the power of thunder into the sword, and the next second, the white light disappeared, and Bai Ye saw where he had hurt the opponent.


    Neck, and the other party is holding his knife tightly at the moment, even if the fingers of Thunder Power Electric are blue and all hair is blown up, the other party does not let go.


    Bai Ye looked at the pair of vertical poles for two seconds, and then immediately released the sword. After becoming a dragon, he flapped his wings and rose sharply, away from the opponent''s attack range.


    The next second, he heard a ghostly voice from behind him.


    "Look, there''s even a bat wing." The woodcutter licked his tiger teeth and was too lazy to hide his excitement. He raised his hand and grabbed the wings, "It must be delicious!"


    The wings are attached to the body. Bai Ye didn''t expect the other party to be so fast. In that instant, he felt that half of his back was torn off.


    His wings were twitching and he couldn''t exert his strength. He lost one wing. He also lost his balance and slammed down hard. Finally, he was gently caught by the rapidly growing parasitic vine and placed on the ground.


    Bai Ye looked up with a pale face, and saw that the woodcutter fluttered on the ground in defiance of gravity. He was holding a wing that was nearly two meters away from Bai Ye, and then he took a bite of the wing in front of Bai Ye.


    After chewing it, he threw up again with a "¡§¡§Bah", and said to Bai Ye with a bright smile, "Your wings are not good. The taste is not as good as chicken wings."


    Bai Ye looked at him coldly, then canceled the dragon humanization and stood up on the ground.


    Countless plants grew vigorously as he stood, filling the entire battle space in an instant.


    "Ah, this is your ability?" The woodcutter''s mouth grinned, his hand picked up and dropped an axe, and the plant that attacked him was cut off instantly.


    It was as easy as breaking a spider silk.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ye''s expression did not change.


    The next second, a flower sprayed out a poisonous mist, and then the parasitic vine quickly wrapped around the woodcutter''s neck. As long as it touched the woodcutter''s wound, unless the woodcutter died, it was impossible. Leave the woodcutter''s body.


    "You can''t fight alone, so come to attack in a group?" said the woodcutter, waving the axe in his hand everywhere.


    Plants that were originally terrifyingly powerful were as weak as ordinary plants in front of him, and were easily destroyed by an axe.


    This is the woodcutter''s terrifying restraint against plant adventurers and monsters, especially for wood type, the restraint is more serious.


    "You, you''re dead..." The woodcutter tore open the blade of grass, thinking that he would see Bai Ye, but what came towards him was a flame that looked delicate and weak, and seemed to be extinguished by blowing it in one breath.


    Bai Ye raised his eyes, indicating that the system prompt box was in the brilliance of the fire, which was extremely clear.


    [Professional woodcutter, refrain from occupations related to plants. If you want to win him, you can use fire. After all, what the woodcutter is most afraid of is the fire burning the mountain. ¡¿


    Heavenly Fire is an extraordinary fire, and Baiye''s Phoenix Fire is also very extraordinary, and has the same effect as Heavenly Fire.


    "Ahh-!!!"


    A shrill howl sounded in the battle space, and the inextinguishable phoenix fire was attached to the woodcutter''s face, and in an instant, this handsome face was burned to the bones, half skin and half flesh.


    His physical fitness allows him to recover from the wound, but in the same way, the phoenix fire has not stopped burning. That is to say, his self-healing ability is fighting against the injury. The pain cannot be described in words at all. The woodcutter even thought Take your head off.


    But no matter what he did, there was nothing he could do with the fire, as if the fire naturally restrained him.


    how is this possible!


    There is nothing in this world that can restrain him! !


    The woodcutter lost his mind, and the parasitic vine took advantage of this time to quietly enter his body from the wound on his face.


    Then it uses flesh and blood as nutrition, and it doesn''t need to be motivated by the night at all, and it starts to grow greedily on its own.


    That feeling, as if all the muscles in his body were twisted, and then his vitality was quickly lost, and the parasitic woodcutter felt that feeling.


    But he can''t help it, he has never learned skills like how to expel the parasitic monsters in his body, and now he can only frantically scratch his neck, trying to catch the parasitic vines out.


    "." Ahhh! ! ! "


    In the end, the last wailing sound disappeared, and the woodcutter gave up his resistance and let the phoenix fire and vines devour him.


    He stared at Bai Ye, "I, remember..."


    In the next second, his head was burned.


    Bai Ye deliberately let the phoenix fire burn slower, so that the other party could enjoy the taste.


    After the burning, he turned into a dragon and took a look. Now that he has completed the test, his wings have returned to perfect appearance.


    Bai Ye exited the holographic game and rested on the bed.


    This time the fight had a twist.


    The senses are not very good, but it does have a good time, which is very good.


    Bai Ye also saw some of his shortcomings.


    For example, a pair of wings is four meters long, the target is too large, the protection is too weak, and because the wings are connected to him, if the wings are injured, he will also suffer a lot of damage.


    And the wings only have one use, that is to take him to fly (good good).


    This is replaceable.


    In addition to the wings, the movement speed is too slow. Obviously he flew up first, but after he took off, the opponent was already waiting for him above his head.


    And the power is too weak.


    His tachi only met the opponent once, and his hands began to shake, and he almost didn''t even hold the katana.


    Strength, speed, all require training.


    As for plants, the plants he carries in the future can be replaced with obvious properties, such as toxicity, such as healing.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye went directly to Hinata and asked Hinata to designate a devil plan for herself.


    "Power and speed. I want to accumulate them in a short period of time. You just need to focus on these two." Bai Ye glanced at the tablet in her hand, "Are you busy? If you are busy, I will let Rem, help me with it."


    Anyway, they are all mechanical beings, so in terms of calculation, there should be no difference in pregnancy.


    404: Once bitten by a snake!


    "Not busy, master." Hinata put down the tablet, and left those who were waiting for her to reply to the message beside her, and excitedly began to make a checklist for Bai Ye.


    While calculating, he said, "Why did the master suddenly think of strengthening these two aspects?"


    "In the holographic battle game, I met a person who is evenly matched with me and has a profession that can defeat me." Bai Ye said this, and subconsciously frowned, "My strength and speed are too different from his."


    "Restrain?" Hinata''s pink mouth pursed, and then he made the training table more seriously. After the training table was completed, Bai Ye smiled when he saw it.


    "You can''t wait to use me for training twenty-four hours a day."


    Hinata smiled embarrassedly, "I think you have become stronger, master, so that no one can hurt you."


    But there are people outside people, there are days outside the sky, and the strongest are always stronger.


    Bai Ye didn''t say this to Hinata, he just touched Hinata''s head, "Don''t be too busy to forget to eat, by the way, you can just bring the food to the training room, I won''t waste time going to the restaurant. .


    "Yes, Master."


    Hinata smiled and watched the master leave. After he left, she contacted Rem immediately, "Rem, the natural enemy of plant adventurers, what is the 303 occupation?"


    "Natural enemies?" Rem thought for a while, "Farmers, bear children, weeding experts, ah, yes, and woodcutters. These are the existence of Tianke plant adventurers."


    "I see." Hinata nodded to Rem, then hung up the video.


    When the master is not watching, they are always so indifferent. She wouldn''t say why she asked this all of a sudden, and Rem wouldn''t ask any questions, much less tell others that she asked about it.


    Except for Susu''s big mouth, the other mechanical beings behave very well.


    ¡­


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    Three sharp axes were stuck on the wooden red heart, and the woodcutter looked at the quail-like mage next to him with a cold face, "Have you found out, who is the other party?"


    The mage was so frightened that his calf was shaking, and he wanted to slap himself a few times. Why was his brain smeared by the paste in the first place, and he asked this ancestor to find face for him.


    Well now, the face has not been found, and his head is about to be found.


    "No, no, no one of the newcomers in the past two years is a plant-based profession... Boss, is it (bicc) an old monster playing a game, just happened to be encountered by us?"


    The mage carefully put forward his own ideas.


    "Impossible." The woodcutter''s eyes were cold. "The holographic game is not made by us. It is a miracle item and can''t go wrong."


    The wizard pursed his lips and finally shut up, pretending he didn''t exist.


    The woodcutter rattled his teeth and threw out another axe.


    The fist-sized axe was in the center of the red heart, and it directly split a man-high wood.


    The mage shook and buried his head even lower.


    ¡­


    "Bai Ye? You mean, the person you asked me to provoke with pigs and snakes is Bai Ye?" The vice president looked at the man in black coldly, "A fourth-order newcomer who just appeared?"


    "To be exact, it was the fourth rank last month, and what rank it is now, no one knows." The man in black robe said calmly, "Why, does the vice president want to cooperate with me?"


    "Give me something good." The vice president played with the green snake in his hand, "I''ll help you, there''s no benefit, it''s not fun."


    "It''s mutual benefit." The man in black robe said with a smile.


    The vice-chairman did not speak, and his fingers touched the snow-white fangs of the green snake.


    The black-robed man didn''t speak.


    After a stalemate between the two, the vice president said coldly, "You can think about it."


    "You want to cooperate with me, don''t you." The black-robed man''s voice was bewitching, "I can feel that you are full of anger towards him, and anger fills your chest..."


    "Why can''t this anger be for you?" The vice president lifted his eyelids, revealing a pair of slightly reddened eyes with ferocious beasts, "How dare you come here?"


    "Of course I have a way out."


    After the man in black robe finished speaking, he suddenly froze. Then, he slapped his palm with a hand. A small black snake the size of a thumb was smashed to pieces and fell to the ground.


    "You! You actually attacked me!" The black-robed man became numb from the neck. He knew only how terrifying the poison cultivated by this sunny youth in front of him. "What do you want, let me tell you, your mother, Do you want to just watch her die?! Detoxify me!"


    Hearing him mention his mother, the vice president''s face twitched and he stood up angrily, "If it wasn''t for you! If it wasn''t for you, how could my mother give me a divination! How could I be seriously ill! It''s all you!!"


    "I can save her, I know the way to keep her alive!" The man in black robe covered his throat, struggling to speak, "Let her live, hundreds, thousands of years... I didn''t ask..."


    He fell to the ground convulsively, panting violently, motionless.


    The vice president squatted down, lifted the mask on the man in black robe, and looked slightly surprised, "It''s you? You''re not..."


    "I...save...mom..." The man in black robe grabbed the hem of his red clothes with spasmodic fingers, trying to fight for the last chance to survive.


    The vice president narrowed his eyes, and then let the green snake in his hand bite the man in black robe.

 Chapter 299：

    Two or three seconds after being bitten, the bruise on the black-robed man''s face disappeared.


    He got up and glanced at the vice president, "You know me before?"


    "You before?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the third day of Bai Ye''s devil training, he had a weight of 100 kilograms on his arms and a weight of 160 kilograms on his legs.


    Even an adventurer with a strong physique can hardly stand up straight under this weight.


    And Bai Ye was holding a tachi at the moment, practicing the method of breaking the arrogance newly opened from the platinum treasure chest.


    He has only learned two tricks, and he looks like he was fished out of the water.


    But even so, he did not rest, but kept working hard, the whole person was immersed in studying and exercising, and the whole person but finally tired brain was dazed.


    After finally training, after taking a bath, he rarely went out for a meal.


    Then, accidentally crushed the chopsticks, and Wan crushed them.


    white night:"¡­"


    His training is really immediate.


    Xiaorou smiled and went to change Wan for Bai Ye.


    Hinata said: "Master, only two of the Holy See strongholds in the misty area have been destroyed."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows slightly, "So fast?"


    Hinata smiled and said: "Although the loss is a bit much, they don''t mind, but they are very happy. And... the loss is not the people of our Tinder, and I can''t say anything.".


    405: Track!


    "Besides, it''s a good thing for us that they lost some people." Hinata showed a rare childish smile and looked at Bai Ye as if begging for compliments, "After your fire and the Holy See are finished, these people who are standing still The guild is easy to be beaten out."


    You must know that the permanent location of each organization is determined after careful selection. There is less fog in the permanent location set by the Holy See, but at that location, they can feel more and abundant fog. Yes, it is very good for advanced and normal training.


    And most importantly, in the buildings they took down, they scraped off the walls and found three pieces of the world that could not be taken away.


    The World Fragment has not appeared for a year or two, and this sudden appearance not only made Hinata want it, but also caused those organizations to fall into a short-term competition.


    This is also the reason why under the various ideas of Hinata, they should not have died so many people, and the reason for the serious casualties.


    World Fragments are somewhat similar to Time and Space Chaos, but Time and Space Chaos is not necessarily a good thing.


    But the fragment of the world will only spit out good things, and will not wrap anything in unknown places. It is just like a treasure chest, and it will only spit random things all the time.


    "This is what you said before, master, the fisherman wins when the cranes and clams compete, right?" Hinata looked at Bai Ye sweetly, "We can easily receive good things at that time!"


    Bai Ye touched the head of Hinata who was leaning against his arms, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "Yes, this is indeed the battle between cranes and clams, and the fisherman wins... but it doesn''t matter."


    He scratched his finger at Hinata, who looked at him worriedly because of the word "but", "Apart from facing the enemy, it''s up to others to kill or not, try not to interfere."


    Although Bai Ye knew that Hinata, Xiaobai, and the others were all absolutely loyal to him, in the end, he couldn''t help but think that Hinata and the others would take human life too lightly, as light as ants.


    He is human after all.


    Of course, don''t get me wrong, he doesn''t mean that because he is a human, he must be partial to human beings. After all, there is no better understanding of the inferiority of human beings than human beings themselves.


    What he was afraid of was that once humans were as small as ants to Hinata and the others, they could play with them at will.


    Then he, who is of the same race as humans, really don''t have any thoughts in their hearts?


    For example, as soon as people are born, they know that it is the ants that make them alive, so they serve the ants and respect the ants. They think that this ant is unique and unparalleled.


    Until...they killed an unknown number of ants, and they all just played with it, and those humans died.


    At that time, as a human race, would he also become insignificant in their eyes?


    neither knows.


    And Bai Ye didn''t plan to take the risk to try it.


    He said this not only to Hinata, but also to Xiaobai, Rem and the others who were looking at him at the moment.


    Xiaolu, who has obtained the human form, held his chopsticks in his mouth and couldn''t help but said: "That''s right, if only I could give the lives of so many adventurers to me. I will definitely make the most of them, even if they can''t be used by me. , it would be good to strip out the miracle items that merged with them and turned them into their profession, how many miracle items would there be..."


    She shook her head painfully.


    Bai Ye was a little surprised, "Can a profession be separated from a person?"


    "It should be able to, I''m not sure." Xiaolu took a bite and blinked, "You have to try it to find out, right?"


    Bai Ye nodded, "Yes, everything has to be tried... By the way, you have done a good job in the secret realm of your homeland recently. Others can continue to keep an eye on them, but you also have to give them occasional holidays for the Tama people."


    Little Green nodded, staring at him with big eyes, "Okay master, I wrote it down."


    Bai Ye ticked the corner of his mouth, took the bowl and chopsticks that Xiaorou handed over, and started eating again.


    This time, he deliberately put his strength light and light, and finally did not break the bowl and chopsticks.


    After eating, he said, "Buy a batch of good quality bowls and chopsticks."


    He will continue to strengthen strength training later, it is impossible to be so careful every time he eats, right?


    After touching the little faces of Hinata and the others, Bai Ye entered the training room and continued the devil training method that Hinada had developed.


    That''s it, four days passed quickly, and on the forum, the vice-chairman of the guild because of the peaceful coexistence of adventurer monsters put a bounty on a person on the Internet.


    That person is the white night that hasn''t appeared in everyone''s field of vision since the high-profile airborne dense fog area ranking first!


    ???????????????????????????


    He offered a high price for Bai Ye''s position, hoping that Bai Ye could respond to him.


    The angry Hinata, Rem, and the others have not looked very good these past two days - he doesn''t even look at what he is, why should the master respond to him?


    The worst part is that they originally followed the directions pointed out by the owner to search for the treasure chest, but often people don''t know where to get their location and run to them. Yu''s intention to steal the owner''s treasure chest.


    Although they were all killed, they were still very unhappy.


    At this moment, Bai Ye finally came out of the closed state. They came together one by one and reported the incident.


    ...0...


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows while listening, "All killed, are there any captures alive?"


    Xiaobai pursed his lips and shook his head, "We know you don''t like us killing indiscriminately, but they are very greedy and always want to rob the treasure chest we collected for you... So they killed it, sorry, master."


    She bowed her head guiltily because she didn''t follow what Bai Ye said before.


    Bai Ye rubbed her head amusingly, "I want to say that it would be a waste to leave a few for torture, or be the experimental body of Rem and the others. It would be a waste to kill them all."


    "Next time we show up, grab it directly and ask them how they know our location."


    "It''s the master!"


    You must know that the foggy area alone is as big as several Earths, not to mention the dense foggy area that is not known to be much larger than the foggy area!


    During this time, Bai Ye did not contact Ye Xuan, nor did he tell outsiders where he was now.


    So, how on earth did those people have his coordinates?


    Coincidentally, as soon as Bai Ye left the customs, someone came up.


    It was a small team, a total of three mechanical houses, and the group was sent over.


    But they didn''t expect that there was Xiao Kong next to Bai Ye. As soon as the space fluctuated, she immediately told Bai Ye.


    As a result, in the dense fog, a dense number of mechanical ant soldiers surrounded the three mechanical houses, and the dark night assassins quietly destroyed the external kinetic energy defense settings of the mechanical houses.


    "These are mechanical ants? What are you doing with so many useless ants in Bai Ye? Too many miracle coins to burn?" Dao.


    406: Captive!


    "Wait, what kind of weapon is that? He also equips a piece of trash like a mechanical ant with a separate weapon? I''m dying of laughter!"


    Some people couldn''t help laughing, "Those weapons are good, I will use electromagnetic waves to shut down all those ants later, I will go down to harvest weapons! Hahaha!"


    "Bang! Dong Dong Dong!"


    It was as if something suddenly fell, and then smashed and bounced a few times.


    "What sound? Who broke what? This is the control room! If something happens, I will screw your heads off one by one!" Whoosh look at the others in the control room.


    The people he saw all bowed their heads without exception, expressing their surrender.


    This time everyone froze and didn''t dare to move, but they still heard a crisp falling sound.


    "Three Zero Seven" was like a prelude to the sound that just came, and once it sounded, it didn''t stop.


    The falling sound of "ding ding dong dong" and the slightly harsh steel collision made them all feel their heartbeats without exception.


    In the next second, the light of the sky appears¡ªwait, the light of the sky? ! Isn''t this a mechanical house? Where did the skylight come from? !


    Everyone in the control room looked up dumbfounded, and they first saw a harsh, light golden beam like sunlight.


    When the idea that it was impossible to see the sun in the foggy area was just beginning to shake.


    The beam of light on the roof moved away, and they saw the whole of the beam of light.


    That''s a mechanical eye!


    It has a spider-like shape, sharp limbs glowing with cold light, and golden eyes.


    The next second, one of the spider''s legs spread apart, and a slap-sized thing was ejected from the hole in the roof. The next second, the entire controller was blown up.


    Those with strong defenses were bombed with blood and blood, and those with weak defenses were directly bombed to death on the spot.


    And after the control room exploded, the still alive beings were exposed to the mechanical ant soldiers, and they started to catch them alive. , waiting for interrogation.


    If they resist... The defensive shields and attacking weapons that Susu equips them are not vegetarians, and those who try to attack will all fail.


    In addition to the control room, the Mechanical Ant Soldiers and the Night Assassins also captured three men and women adventurers in the mechanical house who were ready to attack, as well as some human beings who were used as toys.


    The speed of the night assassin and the white night are difficult to detect when they are traveling, let alone these adventurers with a lower level than the white night?


    Coupled with the long-range firepower assistance of the mechanical ant soldiers, the existence of the three mechanical houses was soon resolved.


    Those who were obedient and did not resist were all captured alive, those who were disobedient were all dead, and a few corpses were selected and sent to Huizhi and Rem, so that they could try to extract them according to the whimsical idea that Xiaolu said before. Occupation within the Adventurer''s body.


    Bai Ye went to see the interrogation in person, and the person in charge of the interrogation was a woman in the hands of Baiyin, who was recommended to him by Xiaolu.


    It is said that this woman''s hands are steady and cruel, and she will not be affected in any way, so she is very suitable for assassination or interrogation.


    So Bai Ye put people in the position of interrogation, and also arranged a few monster teammates for her to send her, and she personally selected all those monster teammates.


    By the time Bai Ye arrived, the interrogation had already begun. A man with a bloody, blown shoulder was lying on the ground in cold sweat, screaming and shaking his head feebly.


    "How is it?" Bai Ye walked over, the woman stood up, showing her blood-stained right hand, she saw Bai Ye, smiled, her eyes were very soft, "Master, why are you here? It''s so dirty here."


    "It''s okay." The smell of blood lingered in Bai Ye''s nostrils. He looked at the embarrassed people, "I don''t really want to torture you, I just want to ask one thing, I asked..."


    "If you ask, will you set us free?" A woman with triangular eyes, high cheekbones and a mean face stared at Bai Ye fiercely, and spit, "Fart! You will let us go, my surname is yours! "


    Bai Ye spread his hands, "Why get excited."


    He didn''t have any anger at all, and he himself was a little strange when his temper was so good. Maybe it was the reason why the other party couldn''t cause him any harm at all.


    "If you tell me who told you my real-time address and who asked you to attack me, I''ll let you go as fast as you can."


    Bai Ye said that he got up from the chair that the hand of Baiyin carried him, and tidied up his clothes. He glanced at everyone, "I will only come this time, is there anyone willing to say it? If not, I will leave... ¡­¡±


    "Big boss! Big boss! They know it! Those high-level executives must know it! We just follow them to drink some broth, we don''t even know who is going to attack! Big boss, please let us go, please Please!"


    "Bai Ye, Bai Ye know you! I''m your senior! In the face of being a classmate before, can you be me? I''ll give you all my miracle coins! Can you? Don''t go!"


    After Bai Ye''s words were spoken, a lot of people jumped out, but none of them could give the answer he wanted.


    Glancing at his so-called senior, Bai Ye walked outside without interest, and quickly left the mechanical house.


    Those prisoners still wanted to know their feelings again, but as soon as Bai Ye left, the expression of the gentle judge just now turned cold in an instant.


    She raised her hand and threw out more than a dozen black iron darts, making all those people shut up. Especially the existence who claimed to be the master and senior, she looked at him coldly, "What kind of thing are you, you are also worthy of the senior who calls himself the master?"


    "you!"


    The man''s face turned red and his eyes widened, but in the next second, his expression froze, staring at the front in astonishment. There was a small dart on his forehead, and the dart stuck into his head.


    2.2 "Bang."


    He fell down and became a corpse.


    The judge waved his hand, "Mechanical ant soldier, send him to the pharmacist."


    The mechanical ant soldiers stepped forward to scan, and then made two laser shots. After completely killing the "senior", they took the corpse to Huizhi and Rem.

 Chapter 300：

    The judge looked at the others and showed a cold, untraceable smile, "Let''s get started."


    "..."


    There was silence.


    And here, after Bai Ye returned to Xiaobai''s mechanical house, he urged the reminder system to look around.


    [Slime''s small gathering place, there are many slimes here, but there are no treasure chests. ¡¿


    [The seaside villa, there are several zombies who are carnival here, they like it very much, and there are two golden treasure chests here. ].


    407: Friends, friends! !


    [The cabin in the woods, there is a witcher who is sleeping and waiting for someone to wake up. ¡¿


    [The turtle''s nest, there is a silver treasure chest and more than a dozen turtle eggs that are hatching. Be careful, the female turtle''s attack power will be doubled during the hatching period! ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    After looking around, the one at the seaside villa is the most valuable. There are two golden treasure chests there, and Bai Ye is quite interested in the cabin in the woods.


    A witcher who was sleeping waiting for someone to wake up? Are you sure it''s not Sleeping Beauty or Snow White?


    Cough, but of course you have to go to the seaside villa first, anyway, the two places are not far apart.


    "Xiao Bai, move forward at two o''clock."


    "Yes, Master." The direction of progress changed.


    At the same time, in the distribution of the Holy See in the dense fog area, a little girl who was only five or six years old at most opened her eyes. Her eyes were completely white.


    "Sea smell." She said in a cold voice: "The rotten smell of zombies, there is a forest nearby, an abandoned port, and birds are stopping at the port."


    18 "Good boy, you have done a good job." The priest touched the girl''s head, "I think what the saint needs is unparalleled talent, which is the blessing of the gods, intelligence is good, but talent is more important, isn''t it? What do you say, everyone."


    The priests of the Holy See division bowed their heads and said respectfully: "The blessing of the dragon god, the guidance of the gods, is our goal."


    The priest smiled, "Very well, let''s prepare a grand ceremony for the youngest saint in our history."


    Priests: "Yes!"


    The blond girl standing outside the door with the other saintess reservists slowly clenched her fists, her nails were embedded in her flesh, and her sky-blue eyes were slightly red.


    Talent, talent, talent! !


    Is talent so important? ! Even if she can do what all the Saintess reservists can''t do, it''s useless!


    No matter how hard you try, it''s useless!


    If that''s the case, what''s the point of her staying here?


    The Holy Son has been locked in the solitary cell for many times because of his ineffectiveness. He will not be released until he has reflected on it.


    As for when he will reflect on it? That''s not what he said.


    The blond girl remembered so many teenagers who were testing their talents yesterday, and there was a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    I am afraid that when the new Holy Son appears, he will "reflect".


    Thinking of the person who contacted her the day before yesterday, she looked down at the ground.


    She doesn''t plan to enter any guild organization, she wants to enter Tinder.


    Tinder is the latest, strongest and most confident guild that has appeared so far.


    It can be seen from their determination not to evacuate in the dense fog area, and even to distribute vaccines for free, it can be seen that their plans are not small, and they can also support this confidence.


    And more importantly, in the belief organization of Tinder, the management exposed so far are all women, not a single man.


    Their abilities also overlap, and the abilities of several high-level women on Tinder are all turned into silver.


    That is to say, the talent occupation is not important to them, otherwise there would not be so many repetitions.


    A developmental organization that does not discriminate against women, does not value gifted careers, and only values ??ability is her best choice.


    However, she couldn''t be so naked and just go there without bringing anything, she would only be arranged as an ordinary organization staff, her goal, but the highest position.


    "Ah!" Su Tongtong sneezed inexplicably. She looked at the believers who were sitting below being baptized (brainwashed) and smiled kindly, "Let''s continue."


    ...


    "Master, it''s here." Xiaobai said to Bai Ye, who was watching the anime, and Bai Ye raised his hand to signal her to wait. After ten minutes, he stood up after watching this episode of the anime, "I''ll go take a look too."


    Just in case you missed something like a miracle item.


    Not long after he went out, the interrogator handed Xiaobai a message, saying that the trial had come out. Xiaobai was stationed in place because of the master''s request and could not leave, so she could only send a message to the master.


    Walking on the soft sand in Baiye, he was wearing boots with bonuses, and the sand could not get into the shoes.


    He walked over step by step, and soon saw the mechanical ant soldier and the corpse of the zombie. There is a crystal nucleus in the zombie''s brain. The crystal nucleus is much worse than the spirit stone and the magic spar, but the crystal nucleus is easier to obtain. , you just need to kill zombies to get it.


    If it was before, Bai Ye would hold on to the idea of ??not wasting and take it out with disgust, but well... Now it''s okay.


    He stepped on the carpet full of rotting zombies and walked into the villa.


    It is indeed a place where zombies have reveled. There are zombie flesh and disgusting corpse water everywhere, and the air is full of rancid smell.


    He swept around the first floor, but didn''t see the miracle item, so he went up to the second floor, swept around the second floor, but didn''t see any miracle item. Before he left, he looked away from the French window on the second floor. Take a look.


    After the upgrade, all aspects of his physical fitness will also be strengthened, and his strength is several times that of the previous one.


    He saw a dilapidated ship on the sea. For some reason, he felt that the ship was very familiar.


    After taking two glances, Bai Ye went downstairs and was about to leave with the mechanical ant soldiers. The black spot on the sea was driving in this direction, and the speed was extremely fast. It was almost close in the blink of an eye, and only blinked three or four times. Look, that tattered ship came to port 307.


    After docking there, Bai Ye heard a roar.


    "Friend! Friend¡ª!!"


    Bai Ye was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and walked towards the ship in disbelief.


    The tattered pirate ship, call him a friend, is it the water ghost captain in the misty area? ? ?


    However, this is a dense fog area!


    Wasn''t this water ghost captain still pitiful when he met him before, looking like he was going to die soon? At that time, he thought that one goodbye might be a goodbye forever.


    Unexpectedly, people came directly to the dense fog area, and listening to the voice, there was no weakness at all.


    He took two quick steps, then directly transformed into a dragon, flapped his wings and flew towards the ship, then canceled the dragon transformation and landed on the deck.


    "Friend!" A translucent head suddenly appeared on the floor beside Bai Ye''s feet, with a big smile on his face, "Hello, long time no see!"


    "Fuck!" Bai Ye jumped to the side in fright, and then he saw the head turned and twisted, and then the body of the water ghost appeared on the deck. He was wearing a sailing suit, handsome boots with heels. A coat and a big hat on top of his head, "Friend, how are you doing?"


    "I''m pretty good.".


    408: Attack!


    Bai Ye looked at him and found that his thoughts were clear, his tone was lively but not nervous, and there was no extra head that suddenly appeared on his body.


    It seems to be in good shape, "You are in much better shape than before."


    Bai Ye saw the carefree smile on his face all the time, and couldn''t help but smile, "The progress is good, how did you do it?"


    "Thanks to my friend, you made me awake before." The water ghost Moore said with a bright smile: "Rescue me from being lost, I like the feeling of being awake very much, and then I started wandering again, once in the mouth of a water monster. I heard that the shark''s beads can wake up all living beings, so I took my people to find the shark while wandering, and we were lucky and found it."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye was also happy for him, "Yes, if you don''t fall into madness now, you should get twice the result with half the effort."


    Moore blinked, "I can''t step up, I can only get stronger."


    Water ghosts are not human adventurers. Water ghosts are similar to monsters, but they are not monsters. They precisely stuck to that limit.


    Therefore, the profession of water ghost is very powerful, and it can keep getting stronger, but it cannot be upgraded.


    However, the purpose of upgrading is to become stronger. In the final analysis, there is not much difference, but the way to become stronger is different.


    "Then try to become stronger." Bai Ye couldn''t help but laugh, but he didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    "Yes, I will become the strongest being." Moore said, he couldn''t help rubbing his temples, and then happily said: "Friend, since we met, why don''t we have fun! For our parting Have a happy ending!"


    Bai Ye looked at his translucent body, "You... Forget it, what do you want to play with?"


    "I heard that barbecue beer is the best way to say goodbye?" Moore said.


    He couldn''t remember what BBQ and beer were, he heard it from the humans who had died at his hands, and he couldn''t wait to share it with his friends.


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose and couldn''t help sighing, "Can you eat human things?"


    Moore waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter, it''s good to see you eat, by the way, my friend, I remember that you like treasure chests, I have collected five treasure chests here, and I will give them to you as a greeting gift and a parting gift, and I will give them to you later. ."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Okay, by the way, can you leave the water?"


    "Friend, water ghosts should stay in the water, right?" Moore said with a smile.


    Bai Ye sent a message to Xiaobai, saying that after he would not go back for a while, he bought barbecue tools directly from the trading hall, as well as the meat skewers that were ready and only needed to be tested.


    The table was full of beer, Bai Ye opened a bottle, touched the bottle in Moore''s hand, and drank with his head up.


    Moore tried his best to materialize his body. He also raised his head and drank those wine bottles, drank it into his mouth, and then¡ª


    "Whoa, whoa¡ª" The beer was all poured on the chairs and deck.


    Both Moore and Bai Ye were stunned for a moment. One person and one water ghost looked at the beer-soaked chair under Moore''s buttocks at the same time, and then they all suddenly laughed.


    "Hahahaha! I said you can''t touch it!"


    "Hey hey, it''s okay, my friends are happy and I''m happy! It doesn''t matter!" Moore waved his hand indifferently, and continued to "drink" the beer one after another, with an intoxicated expression on his face, as if he could really drink it. In the same way, Bai Ye couldn''t help but keep laughing, and after laughing, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Wait a minute," he said to Moore.


    He sent Hinata a message and asked him to go to the warehouse to find it.


    After about a minute or so, Hinata traded something for him, Bai Ye agreed, and then put a snake-shaped ring in front of Moore, "This is a miracle item that can turn you into an entity, When you put it on, you have a body."


    With a look of surprise on his face, Moore looked at Bai Ye, at the ring, and at Bai Ye again, and without hesitation he rushed over and tried to hug him, "You are really my good friend!"


    Then he passed through Bai Ye''s body, and the feeling of cold ice made Bai Ye shiver.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, "Can''t you be smart, get the ring and hug it?"


    "Hey!" Moore returned to his position, rubbed his hands nervously, then picked up the ring and put it on, but within a few seconds, he turned from translucent to solid.


    "This smell is the smell of the sea. It turns out that the sea is this smell and this color." Moore sniffed, showing a disgusting expression, "Why does my baby smell so bad?"


    In the next second, he was attracted by the automatically rotating barbecue, and ran over to smell it, "Okay, okay, my friend, you are the best!"


    The water ghost returned to the chair and slumped down, his pants were wet.


    He looked down in confusion, then looked at Bai Ye, and then stood up, revealing the beer-wet spot, as if he had wet his pants.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but smile again.


    For some reason, he always thought that Moore might have been a very particular person before he became a water ghost, so he just kept laughing when he didn''t hear any embarrassment.


    Moore also laughed stupidly, laughed twice, his face suddenly changed, and he looked to the right.


    Bai Ye also looked to the right, and then he saw a portal.


    The portal opened, and a group of people appeared in front of Bai Ye and Moore out of thin air.


    Bai Ye looked at the group of people and stood up slowly.


    Moore took off the ring without hesitation and hid it, and roared flatly, "." Little ones! guest! "


    "Captain! Come on!"


    "Come here, hehe, another customer!"


    "We just met a customer before, we are lucky!"


    Bai Ye stopped Moore, "It''s not a guest, they should be looking for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a scolding came from a distance, "Bai Ye! We finally found you!"


    "Didn''t you always find me?" The sword slowly appeared in his hand, Bai Ye raised his hand, and the power of thunder slammed into it, but was caught by a transparent (good Zhao) Ming protective shield.


    "Don''t resist, it''s not just us who want to kill you, the Holy See, etc., there are too many people who want to kill you! You died in our hands, why not do it?" After the man finished speaking, a woman next to him asked He picked up the staff, threw three puppets at random, and began to chant with a cold expression.


    With singing, the puppet got bigger and bigger, but Bai Ye didn''t have the interest to wait until the enemy developed.


    He transformed into a dragon without hesitation, and after spreading his wings, he raised his hand and the Phoenix Fire Rain charged straight at the three puppets!


    But those puppets have shields too!


    The phoenix fire destroyed layer after layer, but still did not touch the puppet!


    Are these people the reincarnation of Wang Ba? Where did you get so many shields!

 Chapter 301：

    "Heh, do you think we''ll come before we''re ready?" The man just finished speaking with a sneer, and suddenly his pupils shrank.


    "Friend, if you don''t like it, I will tear up these dolls for you." Spear.


    409: Dog bites dog!


    Moore did not know when he had come behind the three puppets. These puppets had just grown to one meter high and had not been awakened. Although they resisted beatings, they could not attack and could only be beaten passively.


    So Moore is particularly comfortable.


    And the best part is that these three puppets are all used to restrain Bai Ye. In order to prevent Bai Ye from destroying the puppets in advance, they densely covered the puppets with more than 40 protective shields, which not only blocked Bai Ye from the outside, but also Keep them out.


    "Hahahaha!" Moore''s hand materialized, became cold and sharp, his hand easily pierced the heart of a puppet, and then grabbed and tore it with both hands, and in an instant, the puppet turned into pieces.


    "Pfft!" The puppet master who made this puppet in the team spurted out a mouthful of blood, "How, how is that possible?! I obviously used Xuanjing wood! How could it be torn apart?!"


    "Crack, snap, snap!" Bai Ye applauded slowly, attracting other people''s attention in an understatement. He gave Moore a thumbs up without hesitation, and said loudly: "Friend! Well done! When the fight is over, I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    Moore rudely said, "Okay! I will be happy only if it is very rich, my friend!"


    Bai Ye: "I won''t treat you badly!"


    The two of them spoke without anyone else, making the faces of more than a dozen people in the Silk Puppet Guild look extremely ugly. 307 The leading man pondered for a moment, and whispered: "Don''t wait for the later stage, just wake up!"


    "But if they wake up directly, they don''t have enough hatred for Bai Ye, and they may attack indiscriminately!" Someone warned in a low voice.


    Yes, that''s why they didn''t make the puppet into a complete body first, and then bring it to attack Bai Ye.


    In order to make these three puppets, they tortured several people to death, extracted and tore their souls, made them miserable and mad, and then locked them into the puppets. There is no wisdom at all, only attack.


    And only by bringing them over to wake them up, letting Bai Ye attack them and attracting their hatred value, would they be safer.


    This is also the second willingness to set up so many protective shields, they are afraid of puppet riots.


    "Can''t we leave earlier?!" The man whispered: "If we don''t do it, the only two remaining will be gone!"


    As soon as he said these words, others saw Moore''s hand stretched out towards an intact puppet.


    Everyone was instantly shocked, and no one wanted to waste this time, so they immediately woke up the puppet in advance.


    "Om-"


    The two wooden puppets opened their eyes, and powerful energy fluctuations swayed around them.


    The volatile Moore''s translucent body shook, and he reached out to grab the puppets, but this time these puppets were not as obedient as before.


    They let out a shrill laugh, laughing and attacking Moore at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. Unfortunately, Moore is a water ghost. As long as he doesn''t want to, he can''t even touch him.


    "Bang!" The puppet kicked Moore, his foot penetrated Moore, and it was raised on the protective cover, kicking a layer of protective cover!


    "Crackling¡ª"


    A strong cold air spurted out of the puppet''s mouth, easily destroying another protective cover!


    After seeing the fighting power of the puppet, the people in the Puppet Guild were scared and excited. They made such a powerful puppet!


    Can this be exciting?


    But looking at the fewer and fewer protective shields, their legs were a little weak, for fear that they would be targeted by puppets.


    So they quickly bought the portal and planned to leave immediately, leaving the puppet to bite the dog with the white night dog!


    But their wishful thinking is so good, how can others make them wishful?


    Bai Ye''s ears are smart, and he has heard the whispered conversations of the puppet masters before, so he is very clear about who will be killed after the puppet is released.


    The reason why he didn''t do anything to those puppet masters just now was not because he had forgotten, but because he notified Xiaokong to come over.


    (bicc) He couldn''t wait to see how the puppet masters would look when they were killed by their own creations.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t the portal be opened?!" The man in the lead sweated on his forehead and looked at the others. The other people''s hands began to tremble. As they tortured those people to death and then continued to torture them, There is a good chance that monsters are more attractive than Bai Ye, whose brains are buzzing right now.


    Listening to the puppets behind them casually destroying shields one after another, their minds went blank.


    "Damn it! Why can''t I open it?!"


    "I, I heard that if a certain space is locked by the beast of the void, there will not be any time and space chaos there, and at the same time, it can''t, can''t use the portal..." The man who vomited blood murmured. Talking about the rumors he heard, his hands trembled and he looked at the leader, "Zhang Wen... What should we do? Even if Bai Ye doesn''t kill us... Maybe these puppets won''t let us go... They shouldn''t activate it in advance. !!"


    At the end, he broke out and roared loudly.


    "Are you crazy? You dare to yell at me?!" The leader Zhang Wen looked at him in disbelief, "If you don''t activate it? If you don''t activate it, do you see them all destroyed?! How much manpower and material resources were used to make these puppets? Yes, don''t tell me you don''t know!"


    The two vented their anger towards each other, and more people thought about how to escape and how to survive.


    Someone had already sneaked away, but just when she thought she had escaped and was ecstatic, she slammed into an invisible wall, slamming her nosebleed and her face contorted.


    She looked at the distance between herself and her companion several hundred meters away in disbelief. In such a large space, how strong is the beast of the void that controls them? !


    Has Bai Ye reached a cooperation with the official, otherwise how could the official send the precious and powerful beast of the void to help him?


    It''s because their guild is too naive and their thinking is too simple. If you think about it further, the official has bought mechanical weapons from Bai Ye before, right? I am afraid that the two sides have already been in contact by then.


    Damn it!


    If I had known this earlier, she wouldn''t follow me this time!


    "What are you thinking?" A leisurely voice rang in her ears, and the female puppet master slammed into her right hand, and saw a girl wearing a Lolita, a small parasol, and small leather shoes, with her feet in the air.


    Xiaokong pursed the corners of his mouth, revealing a sweet smile, and said to the female puppet master who was attacking her with fierce eyes: "Sister, you just said something rude to the master."


    410: Farewell!


    She flipped back lightly, "So, you can die!"


    The next second, the head and limbs of the female puppet master were bizarrely divided into different pieces and fell on the sand without making any sound.


    The blood that splattered just brushed past Xiaokong who left, and even her skirt was not stained.


    Xiaokong fluttered back to Bai Ye''s side, Bai Ye glanced at her, looked at Xiaokong nervously, grabbed her skirt with her little hand, and said nervously, "Master, shouldn''t I kill her~ ah?"


    "Anyway." Bai Ye couldn''t bear the puppet guild that had assassinated him several times, and the reason why he had feuded with the puppet guild was entirely because the people of the puppet guild attacked the Wild Blood Tribe inexplicably!


    only¡­


    Bai Ye: "The next time you kill someone, you can cut your head or break your heart. Don''t cut your corpse like that. I don''t even have any interest in eating meat."


    "Yes, Xiaokong will definitely kill someone beautifully next time. Master, don''t let this affect your appetite!" Xiaokong felt very sad when he thought that because he killed a little more brutally, and the owner didn''t want to eat meat anymore. Now, if the master doesn''t eat meat, they will feel distressed if they lose a piece or two of meat!


    "Okay." Bai Ye touched Xiaokong''s head, then raised his hand and beckoned to Moore, who was looking for a chance to attack the puppet in the distance, and asked him to come over.


    Moore came to Bai Ye at the first time.


    And the first hatred of those puppets is Moore, and naturally they rushed over with Moore.


    Bai Ye: "Open a short-distance teleportation behind Moore, and the teleportation point will be next to those puppet masters."


    "Yes, Master."


    On this side, seeing the puppets go straight towards Baiye and them, the puppet masters all breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to pass, and it''s good to pass. The puppet only needs a white night to fight, and then it will definitely fight against Moore. In the same way, lock the hatred value, as long as the hatred value is locked.


    They will shrink their existence again. As long as Bai Ye is dead, they will naturally be able to open the portal and leave before the puppet finds them, won''t it?


    Just thinking about it, they suddenly saw a crack in the air and swallowed the puppet. It''s still hard for them to figure out why there is time and space chaos where there are beasts of the void, and a gap is cracked next to them.


    And then... those two puppets were spit out.


    "Cuckoo¡ª" The puppet looked at the familiar people in front of him, and the chaotic thoughts became more chaotic and painful, it turned its head, and then rushed towards the puppet masters!


    "Ahhhh!!"


    The leading man was at the front and was the first to meet the two puppets. He hurriedly raised his staff and was about to control the two puppets when suddenly a cold wooden hand was placed on his wrist. .


    Frost spread from his hand in an instant, and when he reacted, his arm was completely frozen, and with the point of the puppet wooden finger, his arm shattered into shards of ice.


    He screamed in pain, and at the same time he heard the screams of other companions. Fear and pain surrounded them, making them tremble and struggle frantically.


    But they are good at controlling the soul system puppet, and they have never cultivated their body at all. For the puppet, their struggle is like a mayfly shaking a tree, and it is not worth mentioning.


    Blood fell on the sand, skulls, shards of ice, and blood-stained bones, all of which were telling the coming of death.


    After all the members of the puppet guild were slaughtered, the two blood-stained puppets looked at Bai Ye, but did not attack him. Instead, they said to Bai Ye with rare sobriety, "Thank you."


    After speaking, they looked at each other and crushed each other''s hearts.


    The three puppets are dead, and the people in the puppet guild are also dead.


    The phoenix fire was thrown in the white night, and they burned the corpses.


    "Friend! You promised me to treat me to something delicious!"


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, his sympathy mentality was instantly broken, he rolled his eyes, "I know how to eat every day, the barbecue is almost ready, eat that first."


    "Okay." Moore responded aggrievedly.


    Then-


    "Give me a taste!"


    "I want to try this! Boss! I want to eat this!"


    "I want to eat the green one, don''t eat it, leave it for me!"


    "Ah, ah, it''s coming to me, it''s coming to me, hehe!"


    Bai Ye looked at the water ghosts who were squeezing around and overlapping from time to time, and only felt that his brain was twitching.


    Moore, who was next to him, was holding the wine bottle and asked him, "By the way, friend, would you mind if I lend the ring to my crew? They are actually like me, and haven''t eaten anything good for many years."


    ???????????????????????????


    "No, since it was given to you, you can use it however you want." Bai Ye said helplessly: "But can you let them come one by one? They overlap each other, only the heads are different... It''s quite scary. "


    "No problem! Friends." Moore immediately clapped his hands when he heard the words, and shouted: "All stand for me in line! Come one by one! Who wants to jump in the queue! You don''t have to try!"


    Bai Ye only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and the crowded and overlapping teams of water ghosts disappeared in an instant, replaced by particularly neat water ghosts standing in rows, all separated by an arm''s distance, as if they were afraid of running into each other.


    ...0......


    Looks very polite.


    Bai Ye shook his head with a smile, and said to Moore, "Where are you going to go?"


    "Continue to wander at sea and become stronger." Moore touched his chest and said with a serious face: "Friend, to be honest, I always feel that I have lost something very important, and this thing will have to wait for me. When you become stronger, you can take it back.¡±


    "Oh?" Bai Ye asked interestedly, "What''s missing?"


    "I don''t know." Moore shook his head, "I''ll know when I''m stronger in the future."


    "Friend, what about you, what are you going to do next?"


    Bai Ye squeezed the beer bottle, thought about it, and said, "Deal with the people who have hatred with me, and then keep getting stronger."


    "Friend, you are very ambitious!" Moore laughed and said: "The direction is the same as mine, and then I meet again, my friend, you must become very strong!"


    "Yes." Bai Ye ticked the corner of his mouth, picked up the beer bottle, touched Moore''s beer bottle, and then raised his head to finish the drink, "Don''t be too far behind."


    "I will work hard all the time," Moore assuredly.


    After the meal, Moore gave Bai Ye a few treasure chests. Among these treasure chests, there was another treasure chest with no level and only named after his name.


    Bai Ye gave Moore some spiritual stones.


    Their water ghosts can draw energy from spirit stones.


    And Moore, who also relied on these spirit stones, became more and more powerful after nine deaths.


    411: Not afraid of betrayal!


    "Master, listen to Xiaokong, you were attacked?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Ye was greeted by Xiaorou''s concern. He glanced at Xiaokong who was standing next to Xiaobai, and Xiaokong gave Baiye a smile.


    "Hmm-hmm-" the little black dragon hummed and flew towards Bai Ye, who raised his hand to catch it, and said to the little judo: "It''s not a big deal, I basically didn''t do anything, they were in their own nests."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xiaorou let out a sigh of relief.


    "I''ve gotten a little fatter." Bai Ye touched Heilong''s body, then walked towards the sofa, lying on it and enjoying Xiaorou''s massage, and said to Hinata, "How''s the Holy See?"


    "I lost another stronghold, and now they are all moving to the dense fog area." Hinata said while saying: "By the way, master, a reservist of the Holy See surrendered to our fire."


    "Don''t you be a spy? "Three-one-zero"" Bai Ye said these words, and then fell asleep.


    Hinata didn''t know whether the other party was a real or a fake one, so she didn''t agree to join her from the beginning.


    But the woman didn''t know what she said to Su Tongtong, so she asked Su Tongtong to bring her into the Tinder organization.


    She went to ask, Su Tongtong also did not enter the oil and salt, as if she trusted her very much.


    Sure enough, human beings are easily persuaded and indeterminate beings.

 Chapter 302：

    Hinata is not afraid of the woman who persuaded Su Tongtong to let her enter the fire. She has confidence in these mechanical beings, and even if she sacrifices her life, she will protect the master.


    She just didn''t think it was worth it for her master. He trusted Su Tongtong and gave the fire to her for development, but not only did she not report what happened every day, but instead, she protected an outsider when she warned her.


    Thankfully, Bai Ye didn''t know what Hinata was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely have a question mark on his face right now.


    He himself doesn''t like to waste too much energy on this and that, because the mechanical beings are absolutely loyal to him, and all those human beings have signed more than one contract with him.


    At the beginning he rescued them, which must be signed. Later, from the mist area to the dense fog area, the two layers of contracts were superimposed, and he completely controlled the lives of those people.


    He can take anyone''s life whenever he wants.


    Therefore, he assuredly handed over the position surrounding him to the absolutely loyal mechanical beings, and put those who signed the contract away from him, either training to prepare for him, or wandering around to develop power for him .


    As for Tinder?


    He didn''t pay much attention to it at all. This organization can bring him the best faith. It''s okay if he can''t bring it. After all, there are thousands of full-time praying townspeople in the secret realm, and the power of faith they provide is better than ordinary ones. many.


    As for Su Tongtong, if they took his things, used his money, and betrayed him, they would be killed.


    Just like when he determined the mechanical life who took up the job of a mechanic and was unwilling to violate the **** robot code for him, even if the other party was loyal and did nothing against him, he also let Xiaobai deal with the other party. .


    He can have a lot of talents, and he has a lot of resources. A sentence that once seemed to him to be forceful is now accurate and realistic-money has become a series of numbers for him.


    The good things that were opened from the treasure chests, the miracle items that I found, were all thrown into the warehouse in piles, and few people cared about them.


    As long as he wants, he can cultivate talents at any time.


    Therefore, whoever betrays will be killed.


    Quite simply, there is absolutely no need to get angry or resentful.


    Bai Ye, who was lying on the sofa, had a dream. In the dream, he was walking in a swamp. Every time he took a step, he seemed to be able to break his leg, and the bones made an overwhelmed "crunch" sound.


    He walked for a while, and finally gave up exhausted. He looked down and saw one after another, densely packed with dark and gray faces.


    The scene was indescribably terrifying, his legs were buried in the hands of the densely packed, gray-faced people, as if someone inexplicable was pulling him down and devouring him.


    Bai Ye tried to struggle, but in the next second, he fell into the faces of these people. He was wrapped in dense faces. He saw the excited expressions on those faces, and also saw the mountains of white bones and a bright red one. A very out of place heart.


    A dense face was pressed against his face, breathless, and began to suffocate.


    He struggled frantically, and suddenly, his whole body shook, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    The room was dark, only the bedside was dimly lit, everything was a dream...


    Bai Ye took a breath and was about to get out of bed to take a sip of water when he suddenly touched something cold in his hand.


    He picked it up and saw it was an eyeball.


    This eyeball has a unique shape, so even if it was opened a long time ago, he still remembers it.


    This is the eye of prying, able to see the future scene you want to see, or the scene around someone. Use twice.


    Didn''t this thing have been put into the warehouse by him long ago? Why did it suddenly appear beside him?


    Bai Ye urged the reminder system to look at this ordinary looking eye.


    [A wretched prying eye, there is still one use left. To be honest, it suits your temperament very well. Otherwise, why do you throw it all in the warehouse, and it can run over by itself to give you a glimpse of the future? Maybe it just thinks you and it are wretched together! ¡¿


    "Enough is enough." The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and it turned out that this thing came over by himself. It''s not just that other people put it on his hand.


    However, this thing didn''t move before, why did it suddenly run over today? Also, he remembered that he had never used wretchedness at all... Bah!


    He remembered that he had never used the Eye of Peeping. If Susu and the others used it, they would definitely ask him to use it again... Wait!


    Bai Ye suddenly remembered the absurd dream he had just had, shouldn''t that be the future that the prying eye helped him see?


    2.2 In the future, will he be caught and killed by those ghost-like things? Also, those white bones, and the heart that doesn''t look normal, are all things.


    And is this really a scenario that will happen in the future, or is this just a figuratively implied scenario?


    You know, there is a big difference between the two.


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose, lay down again, put the prying eye on the head of the bed, and continued to sleep.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t want to.


    As long as he becomes stronger and becomes the strongest existence, all the tricks, monsters, ghosts, and ghosts are useless in front of him.


    So Bai Ye, who had comforted himself, fell asleep like this with a big heart.


    After waking up the next day, he went to eat breakfast after washing up, and after eating he called Hinata, Xiaobai and the others came over.


    412: Don''t run away if you are in trouble!


    After waiting for the people to come, Bai Ye told about the inexplicable appearance of the prying eye yesterday, and the dream he had.


    Because of the identity Bai Xiaosheng arranged for her by Bai Ye, Rem kept absorbing all kinds of knowledge every day, just to not disappoint Bai Ye.


    Hearing this, she thought for a while, and said: "Master, some prophecy items will be sensed by themselves. When it senses great good things in the future, or extremely dangerous situations in the future, it will appear beside the owner it recognizes. , to convey the signal."


    "For example, the long letter pen, prophecy letter paper, space-time speakers, etc. These items have this function, and this prying eye should also have this ability, so it will suddenly appear at your hand."


    As for whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, you can see that Bai Ye said that he was almost suffocated to death. It will definitely not be a good thing.


    Bai Ye nodded and looked at Qi Qi, the prophet who said nothing, "Qi Shi, do you think the 18 things I experienced in my dream will happen at some point in the future, or is it just a metaphorical dream?"


    "Master, please give me your hand." Qi Shi said, "I need to make a prophecy for you."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, put his hand on Qi Qi''s mechanical hand, and quietly waited for its answer.


    After about five or six minutes, Qi Shi suddenly let go of Bai Ye''s hand, "Master, you will have a big enemy!"


    "The Holy See?" Bai Ye asked casually. After all, the Holy See was the enemy in the future predicted by the red-haired girl to him.


    But Qi Shi shook his head and said, "An army, an army of monsters stronger than the plague monsters. They have an endless supply of reservists, and they can''t kill them all."


    "Stronger than the plague monster?" Bai Ye suddenly became a lot more serious. Even if he killed the king of the plague monster, it was because he prepared for a long time in advance and accumulated the power of faith all the time.


    As a result, now suddenly an army of monsters stronger than the plague monsters appeared? ?


    This world is not pleasing to the eyes of human beings, so how many waves do you want to destroy human beings? ? ?


    "Yes." Qi Shi closed the mechanical red eyes, as if thinking about something, and after a while it said: "They can hardly be killed... They are very strong, but they have no leader and no command."


    Bai Ye''s face turned a little green after hearing the words "almost unkillable".


    He now has 3,000 Mechanical Ant Soldiers and 3,000 Night Assassins in his hands.


    Since there was not enough space for reproduction activities, Bai Ye stopped production and asked Susu to change the large-scale production machinery to produce unified weapons. As for what weapons to produce, this was set by Susu himself.


    In short, he currently only has 6,000 mechanical legions in his hands, which is simply not enough for the side of the army.


    And the other party is an existence that can hardly be killed. Although the mechanical life on his side is not easy to die, but the mechanical life has to be repaired...


    Wait, he''s not the savior, why did he think of solving it first?


    Bai Ye touched his chin and asked Qi Shi, "Is this monster army you mentioned targeting me? Or is it targeting all humans?"


    Initiation''s scarlet eyes blinked, "They are aimed at all living beings, as long as there are spirits, they are the objects they want to kill and devour... However, Lord, you and them are destined enemies, and only you can kill them. Kill them and protect the world."


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes without hesitation after listening to the savior''s remarks.


    "I''m not the only one in this world, why should I carry it alone?"


    Besides, even if the plague monster suddenly attacked and caught everyone by surprise, most people in the dense fog area still found a way to kill the plague monster more or less.


    There are so many capable people in this world, there is no need to deal with it by yourself.


    Just like the last time he killed the Plague King, he didn''t see anyone else happily celebrating - no one even noticed that the Plague King was gone.


    "The Lord is right, they can''t just sit back and enjoy the success." Qi Shi saw Bai Ye''s attitude, and suddenly his own attitude turned 180 degrees, "This is a doomed catastrophe for mankind, what does it have to do with the Lord? They are a gift, and it is a matter of course not to help them."


    The tone and attitude are very pious and natural.


    Bai Ye glanced at Qi Shi in astonishment. He didn''t expect this guy to look stuffy and sullen, as if three sticks couldn''t beat a single fart. As a result, he talked about it in different ways. Kind of funny.


    So he laughed, "You''re right, very right."


    He said: "Qi Shi, it''s quite boring for you to be bored here all day, how about I give you a task?"


    "Being with the Lord will never be boring." Qi Shi said, "No matter what the Lord commands, I will definitely fulfill your wishes."


    Bai Ye tapped its steel shell with his fingers, listened to the sound of "boom blah blah", and said, "You make yourself a human body, then go to Su Tongtong and let Su Tongtong fully cooperate with you in your promotion. As for the content of the promotion, it''s very simple, As you predicted just now, this world will usher in a group of monsters that are even stronger than the plague monsters."


    "But the part about me, needless to say, can''t be mentioned, you know?"


    "Yes! Master!" Qi Shi knew that this task was very important, and was immediately very happy, feeling that the Lord valued it.


    It can''t wait to make its own 310 human body and import itself into it.


    Before leaving, it also specially came to show Bai Ye its new body.


    At that time, Bai Ye was drinking water, and when he heard "Lord", he turned back subconsciously, and the water in his mouth suddenly sprayed Qi Qi''s face.


    Qi Shi looked at Bai Ye in confusion, "Lord? What''s wrong?"


    "You..." Bai Ye looked at the person in front of him. He was 1.8 meters tall, with **** and strong muscles. His hair reached his ears. He had no Adam''s apple. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. Not bad.


    And the strangest thing is that Bai Ye somehow felt that the facial features on her face were very familiar. How familiar were they?


    You can see it in the mirror every day.


    white night:"¡­"


    Gan!


    In Bai Ye''s indescribable expression, Xiao Bai next to him stared at Qi Shi curiously, "Qi Shi, are you pinching your face with the master''s face? It feels like it?"


    "No, my nose is similar to the Lord''s, my eyes are Susu''s, my mouth is Xiaoye''s, and my face is Xiaolu''s." Qi Shi said with a serious face: "The Lord cannot be clinging to, how could I use the Lord''s face? That is to smear the master!"


    When she said this, Bai Ye carefully distinguished it, and it was really not very similar. It was just a little bit similar at first glance, which was startling.


    413: The people? believer!


    "It''s alright, alright, let''s go." Bai Ye didn''t want to take another look at Qi Shi, but felt that it hurt his eyes.


    "Yes! Lord." Qi Shi was quite satisfied with her face that gathered the heads of many families. She said cheerfully: "Lord, my subordinates must follow your instructions and spread this matter out!"


    Bai Ye: "Okay, okay, okay, go and hurry up."


    The start reluctantly left.


    After waiting for the others to leave, Bai Ye couldn''t help but fell into contemplation.


    Obviously, Xiaobai, Xiaorou, Susu and the others at the beginning, which one is not the all-powerful, dazzling beauty and can''t tell the existence of the south, south, north and west?


    How come the further back, the more wrong the faces these mechanical beings have pinched themselves?


    Needless to say, Xiaolu and the others, although they are not extremely beautiful, they are also very beautiful and distinctive.


    Why, how did the painting style suddenly change when we arrived at the beginning?


    Bai Ye was baffled and thought about it for a while, and finally figured it out.


    I heard that those prophets and the like are all chattering, and Qi Qi should have been affected.


    Let her be a magician on Tinder before she starts to get a little more normal.


    After setting a place for Qi Shi in a good mood, Bai Ye received an invitation from Xiao Lu.


    Little Green: [Master? Is it convenient for you to come to the gladiatorial arena? We have trained three teams! ¡¿


    Arena?


    Bai Ye remembered that there were only the Silver Hand and the monsters there. Before, he asked Xiaolu to arrange it here, but he didn''t go to see it for a long time, and he didn''t know what Xiaolu arranged.


    He stood up and looked around before leaving, "Xiao Bai, head straight ahead at three o''clock, take the treasure chest when you see it, kill any monsters, and notify me if there are any buildings."


    There may be miracle items hidden in buildings.


    "Yes! Master." Xiaobai''s cold voice softened, "Master, don''t worry."


    Bai Ye still trusted her, nodded and left the mechanical house, went to the next mechanical house, found the door to the secret realm of the home and opened it.


    As soon as he went in, he heard a loud noise, which came from the arena next to him.


    Even if he was thirty or forty meters away from the arena, he could still hear it clearly.


    He turned into a dragon, spread his wings and flew up, landing on the edge of a gladiatorial arena similar to the Colosseum.


    I saw that the arena that was supposed to be empty is now full of seats, including tauren, ordinary human slaves, and Tama people.


    However, even if these people are all skilled, it is not enough to fill the arena, so Bai Ye found that these people were interspersed with many mechanical ant soldiers who were mechanically cheering.


    These mechanical ant soldiers were sitting upright, their red eyes staring at the stage, and then a unified voice came out of their mouths, and at first glance it was a recorded sound.


    white night¡­"

 Chapter 303：

    What is the little green doing?


    "Master! I finally found you, Master!"


    Xiaolu squeezed out the crowd and came to Bai Ye''s side, "Master, come here, it''s too crowded here."


    "Okay." Bai Ye glanced at the people who were so lively, and followed Xiao Lu.


    Xiaolu took him down from the side full of mechanical ant soldiers. The fake mechanical ant soldiers detected Bai Ye''s voice, and the system was activated immediately, and they all looked at Bai Ye.


    According to Susu''s settings, they will salute Bai Ye in the next second.


    Bai Ye waved his hand and told the mechanical ant soldiers to stop moving, and then went down with Little Green.


    Mechanical Ant Soldiers have different vision from ordinary people. When Bai Ye gave an order, all the Mechanical Ant Soldiers present received it and did not move.


    So Bai Ye quietly came to the bottom of the arena in this low-key place. He saw that they were fighting. They were two silver hands.


    But no one made a dead hand. Just a few steps over, Bai Ye saw three opportunities to make a move. It stands to reason that the hand of silver can protect itself with the words of silver. Hands are not hands.


    Bai Ye retracted his gaze and followed Xiao Lu into the arena.


    He saw the resting monsters and the Silver Hands. They were not the same as before. The monsters were sitting separately from the people, but a few monsters and several people were sitting together, which seemed to be some kind of small group.


    "Master." Xiaolu''s voice was so small that only Bai Ye, who was standing next to her, could hear it clearly.


    "You see, they are all your soldiers now." Xiaolu had a shallow, proud smile on his face: "Now they regard you as a hero, and it doesn''t matter if they die in battle, racial prejudice is behind you. , you have become the most important existence."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and glanced at Little Green with a half-smile, "I''ve always been the most important one."


    After all, he holds the power of life and death for these humans, and the monster is completely bound to him because of the controller of the amusement park.


    From the moment the monster was created by him, like all the mechanical beings awakened by him, it was absolutely loyal to him.


    However, just binding the controller does not seem to be very safe, and there is still the possibility of being robbed.


    Or, he should find some time to fully integrate the controller with him.


    During this time, more and more monsters were created in the amusement park, and Bai Ye was very satisfied, so he wanted to tie the amusement park more firmly.


    Bai Ye thought about it, and asked casually: "." What did you want me to see when you called me here? "


    "Master has seen it all the way." Xiaolu blinked her amber eyes, "The gift that Xiaolu wants to give to the master is the fusion of these races that have always been vaguely mutually exclusive. Did you see it just now? Tama, Niutou People, slaves, all are not the same as before."


    "Master, Xiaolu wants to say, you can do whatever you like, and I will guard the rear for you. Let your people no longer exclude each other, put their own race first, but put you first in everything. First!"


    Originally, I wanted to praise Xiaolu, to make fun of her Bai Ye by the way, but suddenly raised her brows exaggeratedly, "You said, people?"


    Xiaolu looked at Bai Ye, "If you don''t like the word "people", believers (good ones), can you think? Your believers will uphold the attitude of putting you first in everything, believe in you, follow you, To die for you!"


    Bai Ye: "This is not bad."


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed the little green and white tender cheek, "Then I''ll leave my back to you, don''t let me down, and don''t be so strict that people find me, you control the degree here, you know? "


    "Yes! Master!" Little Green''s eyes brightened.


    Bai Ye sent his hands away, glanced at the people and monsters who were discussing tactics, turned around and left without disturbing them.


    He went back all the way down the same road and heard screams and cheers.


    To be the emperor of human beings and to have subjects sounds pretty cool.


    However, if human beings are dissatisfied, the emperor can change people.


    If the gods are dissatisfied, they can replace humans.


    The gods can''t make mistakes, and the rewards and punishments are all divine graces, aren''t they?


    He can be a "god" as he pleases.


    414: Take refuge! !


    After Bai Ye admired Xiaolu''s achievements, he went out without staying in the secret realm of his home. As soon as he went out, he received a video application from Su Tongtong. As soon as he connected, he saw Su Tongtong wearing a gorgeous white lace robe opposite.


    He leaned on the sofa, touched the little dragon he had just wrapped around his hand, and looked at Su Tongtong across from him, "You are very good."


    Su Tongtong was praised and blushed shyly, "Where, master, you are joking."


    She couldn''t find Bei happily, "How are you doing, Master? Me and I have learned two new dishes and want to cook them for you. By the way, Tinder has another 100 people, 60 of whom are ordinary people. , Forty adventurers, although there are many adventurers, their professions are not very good..."


    She rambled on reporting, and when Bai Ye nodded, she felt that she was recognized for her work. She was very moved. She was about to continue speaking when she suddenly heard a light cough.


    Su Tongtong looked up and saw that after she took refuge in her, she turned into a former Holy See reserve saint who existed as a think tank, El Brandt, the girl of El for short, and the other party was winking at her.


    "Lord, Master." Su Tongtong''s back straightened subconsciously, "Qi Shi is here, tell me what you said, let me assist her..."


    "Well, that''s right." Bai Ye crossed Erlang''s legs and looked at Su Tongtong with a half-smile, "Why, you made this call on purpose, are you not satisfied with my arrangement, or do you not trust Qi Shi?"


    "I, I... Master, don''t be angry!" Su Tongtong regretted listening to Aier''s words. She had cooked for Bai Ye for so long, and she knew a little about him, knowing that when he showed this expression, it meant that he was in a normal mood.


    She said: "How could I be dissatisfied with your arrangement? I''m just, just afraid that something like the previous mechanic will happen..."


    The mechanic she was talking about was the one who was ordered by Bai Ye and let Xiao Bai handle it.


    Bai Ye didn''t have any anger at her mentioning that mechanical life, he said: "Su Tongtong, that mechanic, did not betray me."


    She just has a strange principle, or characteristic. Just like Little Green, who had to turn herself into a woman even if Bai Ye didn''t set her gender, and immediately threw herself into work.


    They all have their own perseverance (bicc).


    It''s just that he can accept Xiaolu''s insistence, and the mechanic''s insistence threatens his interests, so he is unwilling to accept it.


    But this does not mean that he does not trust mechanical life.


    On the contrary, what he trusts most is mechanical life. And the most distrustful are the human beings of the same race as him.


    This can be seen from Xiaobai''s body, almost no silver hand can easily enter, but mechanical life can enter and exit freely.


    Bai Ye looked at Su Tongtong, "Besides, who do I believe in and who I want to give the rights to, I have the final say, not you, are you right?"


    Su Tongtong''s face turned pale in a flash, and she was speechless.


    Bai Ye looked at her and said, "I thought you were very smart, but I didn''t expect you to be provoked, and ran to me to pick things up restlessly. Su Tongtong, I''ll give you my trust again."


    "Don''t let me down again," he said with a sigh.


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    In fact, Hinata had already reported to him that Su Tongtong had accepted a person from the Holy See who was not sure whether he was a spy without his consent.


    But don''t forget, Su Tongtong binds her career with him, he is her belief, and she has already brainwashed herself.


    So Bai Ye believed that she would not be bad for her, so he didn''t bother to care.


    As for the reason for this time, the reason is very simple. Su Tongtong has never spoken so much before, and Bai Ye also heard the coughing sound of a strange woman.


    This made him very unhappy.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Su Tongtong and hand over the organization of Tinder with a silver hand.


    But because of Su Tongtong''s serious brainwashing, cooking every day, and sleeping with her occasionally, Bai Ye decided to give her another chance.


    As for whether she can catch it, that is her own problem.


    He lay down for a while, and then began to watch the anime quietly and quietly. After watching it for about three or four hours, Xiao Bai suddenly said, "Master, someone knocked on the door outside, but no one was seen."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, could it be a dead businessman?


    Just in case, he first opened the Susu special super invincible enhanced version of the protective cover, and then went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there was no shadow of the dead merchant outside, and the scene in front of him moved, and then a person appeared in front of him.


    It was a middle-aged woman with a snow-white head, holding a staff in her hand and holding something unknown in her arms, bowing her head to Bai Ye, "Mr. Bai, I''m here to surrender and bring your lost thing. "


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Who are you?"


    "A desperate sixth-order prophet." The woman said: "You may not need me, but in the next battle, you will need me to bring your lost things."


    After Bai Ye arrived at "the next battle", he said decisively: "You go to the mechanical house at the end of the team, number six, and wait. I''ll go over to eat something."


    "Yes." The middle-aged woman turned around and took steps, as if an invisible road appeared under her feet, so that she did not feel embarrassed.


    Bai Ye retracted his gaze and closed the door.


    High in the sky, gusty winds.


    "Does the master really want me?" The mechanical voice came from the middle-aged woman''s arms, which was the mechanical life saved by the clown and the prophet before.


    She now has a new name, Nianzhu, which means missing her master. God knows how much the prophet rolled his eyes when he heard this name.


    "I will want you, you are very smart." The prophet walked slowly. "He was not surprised when he heard me talking about the future battle. There must be other prophets who came before us and did it for him. Prophecy. This is not surprising, after all, prophets will only gather around the strong."


    Nianzhu: "I don''t understand very well."


    Prophet: "It means that if there are other prophets, they will definitely be able to predict your importance. As long as your master is not stupid, he will definitely keep you."


    "Really." Nianzhu: "Why do I feel unreliable? There are many masters like me, and I''m not alone..."


    "Shut up!" The prophet said angrily: "You have offended the clown like that. It is best to pray that your master will keep you, or we will die together!"


    "One, two, three...six, yes, this is it! Let''s go in and wait."


    The prophet walked through the cold wind, came to the door, knocked gently, and the door opened.


    "welcome.".


    415: Future!


    A light voice that made people feel that their ears were purified sounded, and the prophet looked at the large living room without a single person in front of him, walked over, and sat on the sofa.


    There was silence in the living room. It seemed that after a while, or a long time, footsteps came from far and near. The prophet looked up and saw the doors open automatically, and Bai Ye walked out of those doors.


    "Mr. Bai." The prophet stood up, bowed his head respectfully, and said, "Thank you for taking time out to see me."


    "Sit down." Bai Ye raised his hand and pressed it, motioning her to sit down, while he sat directly opposite her, and said with great interest: "You said, what did you bring me, lost or left? Why can''t I remember what I lost? Come on, talk about it."


    The prophet swallowed and carefully observed Bai Ye''s expression. At the same time, he put a small robot the size of a palm in his arms on the table. The robot immediately knelt down in the direction of Bai Ye. The mechanical voice rustled: "Master, I can finally see you again."


    Bai Ye narrowed his eyes.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough!!!" The prophet coughed wildly, his eyes flickering, "Well, Mr. Bai, the mechanical life you didn''t want at the beginning... was picked up by us... And then, my previous boss I took her back and wanted her to be that, weapons and protective shields, she was unyielding and unyielding."


    "After that, she stayed in the body of a robot that was about to be scrapped. Later, in order to see Mr. Bai in the future, she started to make a protective cover... But, she moved the protective cover, causing several deaths... I I was also implicated and escaped..."


    The Prophet couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of her eyes when she said this. Back then, she gave up so much energy to coax this mechanical being.


    In the end, who knew that this **** mechanical life was afraid that the protective weapon would meet Bai Ye and hurt her master, so he left a loophole in the protective weapon... and was very speechless-.


    And what makes the prophet speechless is that the clown wants to kill this mechanical life, after all, she also wants to kill this **** who doesn''t listen to good words.


    The results of it?


    In the end, the clown even wanted to kill the innocent her!


    The predictions she made are all true. This mechanical life is indeed one of the great helpers of the future Bai Ye, and it has played a very important role.


    It was the Joker''s subordinates who decided to dig their feet, not her, she was just fueling the flames.


    However, the clown actually felt that this mechanical life was a waste and was unfaithful because the prediction she made was wrong, and she suspected that she was bribed by the Guangyouhui, and deliberately misled him - God knows that she only talked to her because her cousin was in the Guangyouhui. Only a few people in the Guangyou Club know each other!


    Anyway, the increasingly crazy clown who was influenced by her career even wanted to kill her. She didn''t want to die, so she ran away.


    Most guilds would not be willing to offend the mask and would not take her in, and it was only a matter of time before she was found by the mask alone.


    So she simply didn''t do it again and again, and came to join the clown''s destined opponent, Bai Ye.


    She must stay.


    "Oh..." Bai Ye said slowly, looking at the small robot kneeling on the table, "So you''re still alive? Are you dead?"


    "Yes, Master." Nianzhu said shamefully: "I, I know I should commit suicide, but I want to stay by your side and serve you forever, I..."


    "In the end, I just don''t want to die." Bai Ye looked at the little body and was silent for a moment, "What are you guys doing here?"


    "We want to rely on you." The prophet said: "My prophecy can be visualized as a scene for you to see. At the same time, I can make three prophecies a week, and there will be no sequelae. I can also make more prophecies, but Too many prophecies will cause injury, and the degree of injury depends on the impact of prophecy."


    The prophet said, suddenly said: "Why don''t I show it to you now, how about you decide whether you want me or not?"


    It was very early before Bai Ye came, and the red-haired prophet had seen it.


    He looked at the middle-aged prophet and nodded, "You start."


    "Yes." The prophet closed her eyes, and the wrinkles on her face looked older. After about five or six seconds, she suddenly opened her eyes, which turned from light gray to pure golden yellow.


    "Mr. Bai." She raised her hand and wiped it out of thin air. Her voice was vague, as if it was far or near.


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye lifted his eyelids to look, and the next second his surroundings changed instantly. He was still sitting on the sofa, but he was surrounded by icy mountain tops. Sitting here, he seemed to be able to overlook the scenery of the whole world.

 Chapter 304：

    The surrounding wind howled and the ice and snow were flying, but he couldn''t feel the slightest bit of coldness.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a rumbling sound, gray snow, no, it was a gray person! Or, something resembling a soul.


    They floated toward the top of the mountain overwhelmingly, and then, a dragon roar resounded under the top of the mountain. Bai Ye turned his head and saw a snow-white western dragon flew up from the cliff and landed on the ground. , exhaled a breath of cold air.


    ....0


    The cold air instantly froze the seemingly invincible souls, but in the next second, these souls escaped from the freeze and continued to move in this direction.


    "Hee hee hee¡ª" A sharp laughter sounded, and a man dressed in exaggerated clown costumes, hats, and ridiculous makeup appeared next to the dragon, "You are too weak~"


    In the next second, two playing cards flew out of the clown''s hand, one went straight to the dragon, and the other went straight to the white night!


    That overwhelming sense of oppression, at a certain moment Bai Ye even felt like he was about to be killed.


    In the next second, his eyes flashed, and he saw the prophet with a vague look of anticipation. The last picture he saw was sparks rubbing against the scales of the ice dragon.


    "How is it? Mr. Bai, what did you see?" The prophet asked expectantly, "Can I stay now?"


    "You don''t know what I saw?" Bai Ye asked back, activating the prompt system at the same time.


    [Hei Meizi, whose occupation is a future broadcaster, can let people see something that will happen in the future and that is closely related to me.


    She has an unreliable personality and is easy to be fooled. If you want to be sold, please find her!


    Because the relationship between the boss and subordinates was not well coordinated, in order to prevent being killed, I ran away in advance and pitted the former boss...]


    "Black plum?" Bai Ye looked at the prophet with a stiff and even distorted expression because of the three words he blurted out, "I reject your application for joining." Knife.


    416: Challenge!


    "Wait, Mr. Bai, how did you know my name?" To her, the name Hei Meizi was long forgotten. It has been more than 60 years, and no one has called her that name again.


    How did Bai Ye suddenly know this name?


    Hei Meizi frowned, "Did the prophet beside you tell you?"


    "That''s not what you should ask." Bai Ye said, "You can go."


    After speaking, he stood up and turned to leave.


    Hei Meizi was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered what Bai Ye said before, eh? without her? ? She has shown her own special design that is completely different from other prophets, why is she still not used in this white night?


    "Mr. Bai!" She hurriedly stopped the person. "If you have something to say, why are you in a hurry?"


    "Are you dissatisfied with my ability? Mr. Bai''s "Three One Zero"?"


    "No." Bai Ye turned around and glanced up and down at the middle-aged woman, "I''m not satisfied that you are a **** who sees the wind and the rudder. First, you helped others pull my subordinates, and then the other party disliked you, so you quickly ran away. Come to me, the wind is changing too fast. Who knows who you want to surrender to tomorrow?"


    There was a polite smile on the corner of Hei Meizi''s mouth, "So it''s this, it''s simple, it''s easy to say, let''s sit down and discuss what do you think?"


    Bai Ye looked at his watch while pretending to be a model, and then said, "Give you five minutes, and you will give me an answer."


    Black plum''s mouth began to twitch.


    She gritted her teeth, and after about two minutes, she suddenly sat back on the sofa, raised her hand a little on her forehead, and then flicked her palm in front of her eyes, and her complexion changed instantly.


    Her eyes stared straight ahead, as if she saw something extraordinary, and her expression was constantly changing.


    And Bai Ye looked at the explanation of the prompt system and narrowed his eyes. Low-level skill trigger? That is to say, the professional skill of black plum is still advanced?


    Suddenly, Hei Meizi took a deep breath and opened her eyes. There was no surprise after seeing Bai Ye, she said, "Mr. Bai."


    "I see the future in the near future. Your mechanical army is using protective mechanical weapons to fight against the dense army of monsters that come from the sky and cover the sky."


    You can''t see your own future, as the saying goes, doctors don''t heal themselves. Therefore, Hei Meizi was looking at the future of the Master of Mechanical Life. She saw that she had made a lot of protective weapons, and saw that the monsters covered every inch of the misty area, and there was no grass wherever she went.


    Yes, she could clearly see that those monster legions crawled out one by one from the turbulent space in the misty area, as if they were docked, a world where only monsters like this were left.


    The strength of the sixth-order made her see a lot of things, and at the same time, she was more determined to stay behind. Because only if you stay, you will not be hunted and killed by the clown''s mask in a short time, and because you are in a dense fog area, you will not face those monsters for the first time...


    But what made her unhappy was that from the beginning to the end, she never saw her figure in the future of reading the Lord.


    In other words, her future may not be related to reading the Lord.


    The alarm sounded in Hei Meizi''s mind, she thought for two seconds, and then knelt down straight to Bai Ye, "Bai Xian... Mr. Bai! I really trust you, please accept me!"


    She lowered her head and said, "If you don''t trust me, I can sign a social animal contract or a living dead contract with you."


    The social-animal contract is that you must listen to Bai Ye''s words twenty-four hours a day, twenty-three hours a day. If you don''t obey, you may die of angina at any time.


    In the contract of the living dead, half of the soul is left in the body, and half of the soul is taken away by the contract, and becomes a living dead who can cast spells, walk and talk, but has no thinking, and can only return to normal when the contract time is up.


    The maximum contract date for both contracts is two years.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he smiled perfunctorily: "Why isn''t it a slave contract?"


    "¡­"


    Hei Meizi was debating whether to tell the truth or a lie, when she heard the idiot, Nianzhu, say loyally: "I am willing to sign a slave contract with the master!"


    You call him master when you step on a horse, what else is there to sign a slave contract! Don''t pull me to death! ! - Black plum roared inwardly.


    Then she saw that Bai Ye really took out the slave contract and signed the contract with the loyal Nianzhu.


    Bai Ye doesn''t even believe this mechanical being who is loyal to him...


    Hei Meizi sank in his heart, "Master Bai, I, I don''t want to sign a slave contract because I want to leave a way out. After I see Master Ming, I can find a way out."


    "The two contracts, the social animal contract and the living dead contract, have a maximum validity period of two years. Within these two years, I will definitely be loyal to you and will never betray you!"


    Hei Meizi, who had planned to perfunctory the past, decided that Bai Ye was not a good stubble, and decided to choose and tell the truth.


    Bai Ye looked at Hei Meizi''s white hair and asked, "When you ran out of the mask, did you leave any gifts for the people in the mask guild?"


    Hei Meizi was silent for a longer time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Yes! I saw their future, so I asked Nianzhu to do tricks on all their mechanical items."


    Bai Ye looked at the system prompt and continued to ask, "How did you take it and find me?"


    "Sir, I predicted that the Holy See would have the answers we needed, so I pretended to be your enemy, and after passing, I got your position from them, so we passed."


    Hei Meizi said: "But my lord, don''t worry, we refused to go with the people of the Holy See on the grounds that we liked our actions."


    The next second, only to hear a loud "Boom!" The mechanical house shook.


    Bai Ye stood up and walked quickly to Xiao Bai, listening to Xiao Ye and the others talking about the situation while walking.


    "Master! There is a 2.2 monster attack!"


    "There are people! That person can control the monster, and he sits on the monster!"


    "The monster is a sixth-order high-level monster, and the person sitting on the monster''s head can''t detect the level!"


    "Master, are you back?" Xiaobai is now connected to the entrance of the passage, where there is a short-distance teleportation device, so Bai Ye quickly returned to Xiaobai.


    "Yeah." Bai Ye said as he walked towards the cab, and then saw the monster in front of them, it was a giant mutant rhino.


    On the head of the rhino sat a person, who was wearing a black robe, could not see his face, and could not tell the difference between male and female.


    "Bai Ye, come out to fight!!" After the man in black finished speaking, he stood up, and at the same time, the mutant rhino monster rushed towards Xiao Bai! .


    417: New Species!


    At the same time that Xiaobai changed his body shape, a giant mechanical hand stretched out, trying to preview the impact of the rhinoceros monster.


    The rhino monster was very huge, and Xiaobai''s giant mechanical hand looked a little small in front of it.


    "boom!!"


    At the same time as the violent impact sounded, the horns of the mutant rhinoceros suddenly "cracked", and white lightning appeared, and the next second, the lightning slammed down Xiaobai''s giant mechanical hand!


    "Om-"


    A humming sound sounded, and the light green energy shield violently popped out of the humanoid Xiaobai, which was easily isolated, eliminating the power of lightning from the mutant rhinoceros monster.


    "Zi-" The laser blast caused large and small wounds to appear on the mutant rhino monster, and the black robe of the black-robed "human" was also burned, revealing its true face.


    A puppet puppet.


    After Bai Ye saw the puppet, he frowned impatiently. How could this group of 18 people playing with the puppet come to him like the unbeatable Xiaoqiang?


    Even if one died and one died, or a group of people died, the group of people still didn''t stop to look for him.


    Bai Ye: "Xiao Bai, solve it quickly."


    "Yes! Master!" Xiaobai raised his giant sword and made a cross!


    The cross-shaped sword energy pressed towards the mutant rhino monster and the puppet, and then Xiaobai fired five more tracking bullets!


    Only an explosion sounded, and after a minute or so, the smoke in front of them dissipated, and only a blur of blood was seen.


    The stump fragments of the puppet were scattered in the flesh and blood of the mutant rhino monster. The mutant rhino monster was blown to pieces, and only one rhino horn was still intact.


    Let the mechanical ant soldier go down and take the rhino horn, and then the mechanical house moves on.


    Rhino horn is a good thing, it can be used as a weapon or armor, and it can be eaten.


    "Xiao Bai, have you upgraded?" Bai Ye feels that Xiao Bai''s attack power has become stronger, so don''t be too much, you must know that the mutant rhino has a full sixth order!


    The sixth-order mutant rhino was solved by Xiaobai in just ten minutes. Xiaobai''s combat power should be at least seventh-order, right?


    Bai Ye hasn''t paid attention to whether they have upgraded on their own for a long time since she fixed a part of the money to Xiaobai and let her spend it for herself and others.


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai smiled warmly, she raised her hand, and her virtual attribute panel appeared in front of Bai Ye, "I have been adjusting since I got the Evolution Cube, and I haven''t upgraded much. I finally adjusted it a week ago. I just upgraded. I didn¡¯t expect that with the Evolution Cube, every ability of mine has been strengthened a lot.¡±


    [Name: Mechanical House (Xiaobai). ¡¿


    [Level: Six. ¡¿


    [Defense power: six. ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Seventh-Order Advanced. ¡¿


    [Internal space: 4,110 square meters. ¡¿


    [Special ability: memory healing (any injuries received can be quickly healed with sufficient energy)]


    [Special combat mode: Storm stance, speed imitation. ¡¿


    [Equipped with modules: protection touch module, combat module, energy acceleration absorption conversion module, reconnaissance module, absorption module, acceleration module, vortex module, (miracle only) deep-sea reconnaissance module, deep diving module, void module, dragon module, passive defense module, life exploration module. ¡¿


    [Equipment: Four-handed Overlord, Water Source Device, Detection Scan, Impact Device, Laser Scanning, Dragon Roar, Void Giant Sword, Mechanical Dragon Scale Armor, Passive Laser. ¡¿


    [Modes: Camouflage Mode, Ship Mode, Extreme Mode, Silent Mode, Autopilot Mode, Stationed Mode, Airplane Mode. ¡¿


    "Master, the main direction of my advancement this time is the attack direction, which strengthens part of the defense system." Xiaobai said: "Also, I have an additional flight mode, combat mode and equipment... The equipment is before Susu. It was modified for me, but because the evolution direction is the attack direction, the internal expansion of the mechanical house only expanded by 900 square meters."


    "It''s okay, let Xiaoye and the others focus on capacity expansion and defense when they advance." Bai Ye said casually. After speaking, he carefully looked at Xiaobai''s attribute configuration and found that he was too negligent to Xiaobai during this time.


    For such a long time, only two or three new functions have been added.


    "There are too few functions." He couldn''t help but patted Xiaobai''s head, "I''ll equip you with more weapons later."


    "Thank you, Master." Xiaobai leaned in front of Bai Ye and said softly, "But compared to attacking devices and the like, my own strength is actually really powerful. Master, I can feel that the further back I go, the more powerful I am. The less you need these devices, the simplest is the strongest. So the master doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Bai Ye, who heard this, couldn''t help but touch his chin with a few stubbles. The stronger he is, the less weapons he needs?


    Isn''t that what is often said in novels, only masters can return to their basics?


    It seems that the evolution cube that I was looking for is really worth it. Susu has always said that he wants to recreate the evolution cube, and then mass-produce it. I don¡¯t know if there is any progress.


    Bai Ye thought about it and went to the laboratory. When he arrived, Su Su was lying on the table, drawing on a very large piece of paper.


    "What are you drawing?" Bai Ye walked behind Su Su and glanced at the blueprint. There were various disassembled machines on it, which he couldn''t understand.


    "Ah! Master!" Su Su dropped the pen in surprise and rushed over to hug Bai Ye, "Master, you haven''t seen Su 310 Su for a long time!"


    "Isn''t this busy recently? You know." Bai Ye pinched her little nose, "What are you doing?"


    "Draw a new mechanical arm for the master!" Su Su said: "The ants are responsible for carrying things, the spiders are fast, and they are responsible for sneak attacks. There must be serious people who can resist and fight."


    "You really don''t know how to take a break?" Bai Ye couldn''t help pinching her face distressedly, "I have already prepared Hui Zhi for your promotion potion from the fourth rank to the fifth rank, why don''t you drink it? Rem helps you keep it? Don''t you like it?"


    "Master gave it, how could Susu not like it!" Susu let go of Bai Ye and sorted out all the drawings he had recently drawn so that Bai Ye could see clearly, "But I don''t think I''ve saved enough now, so I found a small Sister Bai has seen it. I am currently only a fourth-level intermediate, and I am drinking an advanced potion. Although I may succeed, it is more likely to fail. Failure is shameful. I don''t want it, and don''t waste the master''s potion and heart!"


    "You''re just afraid of losing face." Bai Ye poked her forehead, and then began to look at the drawings that Susu put out.


    Compared with the drawings that are being drawn, these finished drawings are easy to distinguish, and the calculated data of each attack, defense, acuity, etc. are also written on them, which are very detailed and completely sufficient for comparison.


    418: Sacrifice you!


    "Master, I set it according to the fact that the first order is equal to 100 points. These are all calculated data. If it is really made, basically all the data will be stronger. Which one do you like? If there is any special If you like it, I''ll make it for you first." Susu said, turning on the lights to make it easier to see in the white night.


    No. 1 is a humanoid robot that looks very "stable".


    Attack 352 points, which means that the attack reaches the third-order intermediate. Speed ??213, speed is only second order. But the defense has reached 391, and the defense has a third-order advanced.


    Bai Ye continued to look, and the second one was a machine similar to the shape of a cricket, with long tentacles, huge eyes, and a sturdy back. It really didn''t look good.

 Chapter 305：

    The second attack is 401, the speed is 489, and the defense is 213.


    This attack and speed are very good, but it is estimated that the most important thing is the attack and speed, so the defense is so low.


    The third is also humanoid, a very slender robot.


    Attack 412 points, speed 325 points, defense 325 points.


    When he saw the defense, Bai Ye raised his eyebrows. Although this robot looks slender, it is very resistant to beatings. Although the attack and speed are not the strongest, the attack and defense are very even.


    The fourth is a pterosaur-like existence.


    Attack power 289, speed 491, defense 358.


    There is still a blueprint that Xiaobai has not designed.


    Bai Ye looked at these drawings for more than ten seconds, and said in Susu''s expectant eyes: "Do you have the data of the Dark Night Assassin and the Mechanical Ant Soldier? Let me see."


    "Yes."


    Susu directly called up the data of these two mechanical arms. This data is very complex and huge, such as anti-magic, anti-physical damage, and detection range. These are all part of the data, and the statistics of combat power are also different, which makes Bai Ye dazzled. .


    He said: "Convert, let me see that the mechanical ant soldier has poor data with these blueprints."


    "Good master." Susu immediately converted the data.


    The mechanical ant soldier''s attack power is 214, speed is 202, and defense is 344.


    That is to say, only the defense of the mechanical ant soldiers has passed the third rank.


    Night Assassin''s attack power is 356, speed 412, and defense 212.


    Seeing this data, Bai Ye was a little surprised. He originally thought that the attack of the Dark Night Assassin would be 400, but it turned out to be only 356, and the defense was too low.


    Take a look around in Bai Ye, the machine on the second blueprint has higher attack power and speed than Night Assassin, but the worst thing is that its defense is only 1 point worse than Night Assassin.


    Quite speechless.


    "Well... Susu, I want the attack of No. 3, the speed and defense of No. 4. Of course, the higher the attribute value, the better." Bai Ye touched Susu''s little head, "Can you do it? "


    It''s hard, very, very hard.


    Just like the higher the human level, the more difficult it is to break through, every bit of progress is a great breakthrough.


    The same goes for making mechs.


    Every mechanical soldier has a balance, and this balance cannot be broken, otherwise the mechanical soldier cannot be made at all.


    Otherwise, Susu just needs to keep attacking and defending on it, why bother scratching his head for these mechanical soldiers?


    However, the master spoke up...


    Susu nodded vigorously, "Okay, Susu will try her best not to disappoint her master!"


    Bai Ye kissed her forehead in satisfaction, then left the laboratory and went to the amusement park to have a look.


    Since the last upgrade and expansion of the amusement park, the monitoring room has also been renovated and turned into a luxurious and comfortable room.


    He could watch the surveillance while lying in bed.


    A surveillance camera was summoned at random, and Bai Ye saw a young man and a woman walking back to back in the haunted house.


    There are no ghosts in the empty haunted house. There are only monsters here. Soon, they encountered two third-order monsters. The combat power of third-order monsters is comparable to that of fourth-order adventurers, so the monsters are completely true, and they start to fight.


    After fighting for a while, more and more monsters gathered, and the man and the woman were already exhausted.


    Just when Bai Ye thought that they were going to be buried in a haunted house and become nutrients for the amusement park, a golden energy shield suddenly popped out of the two of them, and the monster''s hand would be burned when placed on it.


    "Huh?" Bai Ye was a little interested. You must know that there is no shield that can attack monsters on the market. All shields only have one function of protection.


    He pulled the camera in, observed the energy shield, and at the same time heard the conversation between the two.


    The man''s voice was hurried: "I can hold on for three more minutes, you take advantage of this time to leave quickly!"


    The woman lowered her head, "How to go? There are monsters around!"


    The man felt that the woman was looking for an excuse to live and die with him, and his heart was touched, "Didn''t I give you an intermediate teleportation magic circle before? Use that to teleport out of the haunted house!"


    "But... if I send it out, I have to go to other projects to check in, otherwise I won''t be able to get out." The woman said, taking out the staff: "I have a better way."


    "Fool! I don''t want you to die with me!" The man sighed.


    Bai Ye Ting''s eyes twitched, a little disgusted.


    "." Yes, I will not die with you. "The woman began to sing, "The great witch god, the witness of all beings, I sacrifice at this moment..."


    She sacrificed him just to get out of the amusement park directly.


    The men were dumbfounded.


    He stood there dumbfounded, looking stupid.


    In the next second, the woman disappeared, and Bai Ye could feel that the other party did rely on a burst of energy to break free from the rules that the amusement park had perfected.


    Meanwhile, a surge of energy begins to invade the amusement park.


    Bai Ye sat up straight, looked at the screen on the monitor, raised his hand and shook it, and the force of the invasion was held back.


    As the owner recognized by the amusement park, White Night is now equivalent to the lord of the amusement park. Being able to have complete control over everything in this amusement park, so he was able to block that power.


    If this was outside the amusement park, he would definitely not be able to stop it, and he might not even be able to match that power at all.


    But who made this witch **** unlucky, just doing something on his territory?


    "You are about to be sacrificed on your horse (very good)." A disguised mechanical voice appeared in the haunted house, and Bai Ye asked the man, "Do you want to live?"


    "Who are you?!" The man said, suddenly realizing that the monsters around him had stopped attacking at some point. He thought of the previous forum saying that the amusement park recognized the owner, and his heart skipped a beat, "Damn it. Dude, boss, are you the owner of the amusement park? Can you save me?"


    Bai Ye gave a slow "um", "But it''s not unconditional for me to save you, you have to sign a slave contract with me."


    "Slave contract?!" The man''s face was a little embarrassed. Those who could enter the foggy area were not ordinary people, and naturally they had their own arrogance.


    He didn''t speak, and Bai Ye didn''t mind, just let go of his hand, letting the man feel the feeling of being devoured by life.


    "¡­punishment"


    Under the watchful eyes of many monsters, the life force in the man passed away rapidly, and he was full of cold sweat, "Okay! Okay, I promise, I promise to sign the slave contract!".


    419: The Land of the Fallen Genius!


    "Would it be better?" Bai Ye raised his hand, the space fluctuated, and then, a slave contract appeared in front of the man.


    Just as he pressed his fingerprints and was about to drop blood and sign, he suddenly saw the name of his future master.


    Wait - if he''s not mistaken, these two words are Bai Ye? ? ? ?


    Gan!


    He doesn''t know Bai Ye, but his cousin''s classmate is Bai Ye!


    When I heard that Bai Ye was ranked first in the rookie rankings at a young age, he also sighed that the future is terrifying.


    Isn''t it terrifying, now he has become a slave on a horse!


    This gap should not be too big.


    "You... I, I, boss, my cousin is Zhang Chao, a classmate with you..."


    "Oh, I don''t remember." Bai Ye said coldly, "I''ll give you three seconds, three, two, one."


    "Okay, okay." The man completed the two processes of dripping blood and signing within three seconds. When he was bleeding, he shook his hand and chopped off a piece of flesh.


    But he didn''t dare to say the pain, he just endured it, "Boss, I will be your slave from now on."


    "Um."


    In the next second, the monsters surrounding the man slowly faded away, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then he heard Bai Ye ask him, "Is this energy shield of yours a miracle item or a professional ability?"


    The man opened his mouth and tried several times but couldn''t make a sound. Finally, he understood and said the true words: "This is my professional ability, Dream Bubble Maker... I can create bubbles with different uses, just now the one It''s a sun bubble that can burn the enemy."


    I thought it was the white night of some unknown tall miracle item: "¡­"


    Sun bubbles?


    He seems to have taken a waste slave.


    Bai Ye expressionlessly crushed the energy of the witch **** who broke into the amusement park.


    "You... clean up the amusement park in the next few days." Bai Ye made arrangements and left. "By the way, if you say that I am the owner of the amusement park, you will die."


    "Yes, boss, I must not say it! I will definitely keep my mouth shut!" The man said aloud, looked left and right, and knew that the other party had left without hearing Bai Ye''s reply.


    The smile on his face faded instantly, and the face with thick eyebrows and big eyes became a lot gloomier.


    He clearly pursued her so seriously and gave her so many good things, but this **** actually used their bond to sacrifice him!


    When he goes out, he must shred her!


    "Roar!" came the roar of the monster.


    The man shivered a bit and looked at him cowardly. A half-human bear monster stood beside him with both feet and opened his mouth impatiently, "Clean up! Clean up!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll go!"


    The man''s pupils trembled and quickly ran out to clean.


    Talking monsters, at least Tier 4 and Tier 5, right? Why are the monsters in the amusement park so strong?


    Bai Ye put a lot of flesh and blood into the amusement park, and after setting the goal to make it produce monsters, he returned to the mechanical house.


    After he came back, it was already getting dark, and they had reached the place where Bai Ye pointed the way.


    A hillside, a grave.


    "rustle-"


    The night wind was blowing, and the dead branches and leaves hanging on the tomb made a crisp sound.


    Bai Ye stepped on the hard ground and came to this grave. Almost as soon as he arrived, translucent figures began to appear on every tombstone.


    A warrior in armor with both hands on the hilt of a long sword, a mage in white and purple clothes with long hair on one shoulder, holding a staff. A small, strong dwarf in a leather coat with a hammer. A elf with pointed ears holding a longbow, and a girl sitting on a tombstone with a harp. A teenager sitting cross-legged on the ground, leaning against a tombstone, with a computer on his lap.


    One after another.


    Bai Ye activated the prompt system, and the prompt box of the prompt system appeared in front of him.


    [The place where genius fell. ¡¿


    Only these six words.


    "Young man." The young man with a slender sword and a condescending posture asked with a smile: "What are you doing here? We haven''t seen the newcomer for many years. Are you here to accompany us?"


    To accompany them to lie here forever?


    "No." (bicc) Bai Ye took a step forward with a big sword, looked at the people who seemed to be very complicated, and said calmly: "I''m here to dig your graves."


    The melodious sound of the piano stopped, and the girl holding the piano raised a pair of watery eyes to look at Bai Ye, "You...are you here to take us back?"


    As soon as these words came out, the others looked at Bai Ye in unison, as if being brought back was very important to them.


    "No." Bai Ye looked around and walked precisely towards a tombstone that no one was sitting on, "You were all geniuses during your lifetime, it''s a pity to die here, and the good things you carried might be buried with you. Now, I''m here to dig for treasure."


    Ghosts: "...????"


    Damn, I ran into a tomb robber!


    Or rob the tomb in front of their true tomb owner!


    "Stinger-" The harp let out a harsh scream, and then the sound of the harp suddenly hurried.


    Everyone else stood up in unison and attacked Bai Ye who was digging graves.


    As a result, all the ghost''s attacks were in vain.


    "How is that possible?!" The elf frowned, her beautiful face full of disbelief, how could her arrow fail? !


    "Ah, I found it." Compared with the confused expressions of the others, Bai Ye was particularly happy, and he clapped the jammer on his hand.


    Strictly speaking, this is the life force magnetic field interference disconnector, which is specially used to separate the existence of different life forms.


    It is because of it that there is no ghost on the tombstone, because the ghost has been disturbed long ago. Other ghosts have been sleeping because of their power and good luck, so they were not detected, and thus interfered and repelled.


    Holding the box that was half a meter long and half a meter wide, he turned to look at the other ghosts, and the corners of his mouth grinned, "You guys are so big, you''ve been sleeping with it for so long."


    When the teenager playing on the computer saw the thing in Bai Ye''s hand, the whole ghost was dumbfounded, "...how can there be such a ghost here!! Fuck!"


    "what is this?"


    "What kind of powerful miracle item is this thing? Or a magic weapon?"

 Chapter 306：

    Bai Ye heard the words, smiled slightly, and turned on the lowest switch, "Believe in science."


    The next second, screams resounded throughout this small world.


    All the ghost figures began to distort and blur, but they soon returned to normal, because Bai Ye had turned off the switch.


    All the ghosts did not expect that they would encounter such a wall this time. Not only did they not kill Bai Ye, but they were countered by the other party.


    "It''s probably that, if you are poisoned with seven steps, there must be an antidote within seven steps?" Bai Ye was in a good mood. "If you guys start off on me, maybe I''ll die, but it''s a pity..."


    It''s a pity that these ghosts haven''t seen a living person for too long.


    420: Digging a Grave!


    "It''s boring." Bai Ye couldn''t help shaking his head, looking at the ghosts who couldn''t stand up straight, "It''s too weak and boring."


    Ghosts: "..."


    Where did such a poor boy come from? ? ?


    "Lady." The man in the armor said, "How do you know, where is this thing~?"


    "You don''t need to know about this." Bai Ye urged the reminder system to look at them one by one.


    "Elven princess? Necromancer? Forging genius? The first warrior to be called a general, a swordsman, a harpist, an electronics expert... This configuration is very good. It''s a pity to kill you like this."


    Bai Ye pretended to say, he touched his chin, and then took out a few slave contracts, "Everyone knows each other, they are good friends, and I don''t want to hurt you, so let''s sign a contract."


    The ghosts who saw the careless word "slave" on the contract: "..."


    A good friend treats you as a slave?


    "Hehe! I''ll teach you a lesson!" The dwarf who didn''t know when he came behind Bai Ye raised his hammer. His hammer was bound and could be materialized!


    With this hammer down, Bai Ye did not say that he would die, but his head would definitely blossom.


    "boom!"


    The sword is even more resistant, resisting the hammer for a moment, but only a moment is enough!


    Bai Ye turned on the intermediate switch with a cold face.


    "what!!"


    All the ghosts present screamed and twisted their bodies, almost dissipating.


    Bai Ye turned around and turned his back to the other ghosts indifferently. He raised his foot and kicked the dwarf who was curled up on the ground.


    Because Tachi blocked the hammer just now, a huge crack appeared in the blade, almost split in two.


    This was just an attack by the ghostly dwarf on him. If it was a real body, I''m afraid he is gone now.


    These ghosts were all extremely powerful geniuses, and he underestimated the enemy.


    Bai Ye coldly glanced at the miserable ghosts who couldn''t even maintain their basic posture, and walked away slowly, turning off the jammer while walking.


    After his figure disappeared, the ghosts slowly came over.


    "he''s gone?"


    "Damn, where did this evil star come from?! I''m so **** off!"


    "I shouldn''t have looked for a scapegoat. You still don''t believe me when I said it."


    "I have unfinished business, so I can''t delay here."


    "Who''s okay? Really, what did the dwarf do with that bear child? Half of the fog I managed to save is gone!"


    "Don''t say it, if it weren''t for the forger, maybe we would have been forced to sign a slave contract, and we should thank him."


    "That rascal did a good thing, at least took that jammer away. God knows I''m touching this thing here."


    "Why do I think... He won''t just let us go like this? Didn''t you listen? He said it all, he thinks we are very useful, and he won''t let us go!"


    "Did you say this? Did you remember it wrong?"


    "Stop talking, be quiet!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Ye gave Xiaobai the sword that had split a lot of cracks and was about to break, and then took the long sword that Xiaobai handed to him and returned it from the warehouse.


    As soon as he went back, he saw a group of ghosts gathered together, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Bai Ye walked over and looked at the group of ghosts, "Have you thought about it? Sign the slave contract, I will take you away, and get you a body by the way. If you don''t sign the slave contract, you will die."


    When he said the word "death", he looked specifically at the dwarf who had attacked him just now.


    "Can you bring us back to life?" The boy holding the computer was the first to come back to his senses and took two steps forward without hesitation, "Where is the contract? I''ll sign it!"


    Bai Ye handed him the slave contract, and the boy branded his soul, and the contract was completed.


    With the first, naturally there is also the second.


    They are not wicked people. They want to kill Bai Ye, just to get a body, and then, under the permission of the fallen rules, leave here to accomplish what they want to accomplish.


    Now you don''t need to fight, you don''t need to fight, you don''t need to go against your conscience, you can take your flesh and blood, what a good deal?


    As for the contract... There is no way to untie the contract, as long as you work hard, won''t you?


    One ghost after another chose to sign the contract. After they signed the contract, Bai Ye, as the master who controlled them, saw the tombstones that involved them and made them inseparable from here.


    Aware of his sight, the armored warrior said, "It''s useless to destroy the tombstone. We have tried all kinds of methods, but nothing."


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    ¡¾what? Are you going to help them unchain? Okay, anyway, it''s only you who will be attacked in the future. Help if you want.


    They buried their bones here, without exception, because of desire and greed. As long as you throw all kinds of good things into them, such as heaven and earth treasures, fill up their original desires and cancel the two. The power of rules will let them go. ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    It sounds like it will cost a lot of money.


    Otherwise, forget it?


    He frowned and thought about whether it was worth it. Not a single one of the ghosts said a word, all hoping that the young man who played cards out of the way could figure out a way to save them.


    The dwarf stood up straight and looked left and right, but no one handed him the steps to get the slave contract, which made him mad.


    ......


    "The reason you are trapped here is because of your desires." Bai Ye said with a deep expression, "I have communicated with the rules, and it said that only by giving it back enough good things can you get out of control, otherwise it will only be forever. It stays that way until it dissipates."


    "So." When the other ghosts were thinking deeply, Bai Ye said solemnly: "I decided to open your graves, take out your inheritance, and use them for your freedom. Of course, if it is not enough, it will definitely add more money to you. Some things, I will never leave you here, what do you think?"


    "It was originally ours." The mage was the first to speak, with a gentle voice, "Let''s dig my grave first."


    "No, dig me first." The boy with the computer said: "I came here just out of curiosity, and I basically didn''t have much desire, and it was easy to give back."


    "Let me go first..."


    Looking at the ghosts who were vying for him to dig graves in front of him, Bai Ye raised his hand, "Calm down, come one by one in the order of signing!"


    Saying that, he took out Miracle''s mobile phone and tapped it twice, and soon, a team of mechanical ant soldiers came over.


    They can''t see ghosts at all.


    Bai Ye pointed at the grave of the boy holding the computer, "Dig it up."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The mechanical ant soldiers started to dig graves, and they moved quickly.


    Bai Ye watched slowly, without any intention of digging the soil by himself.


    I easily got another bunch of geniuses, and today is really lucky! Knife.


    421: Past!


    As for whether these former geniuses have any bad thoughts after leaving their bodies, it doesn''t matter.


    If you mess up, you''ll be fine.


    He specially used the prompt system to look at them one by one, and selected an extremely harsh slave contract that had no loopholes at all.


    As for these ghosts being slaves, they couldn''t see too much of the contract, and the fact that they signed the contract had nothing to do with him.


    After all, it''s them who just signed up and sold themselves so carelessly, isn''t it?


    It was dug up together with various treasures, as well as the bones of these people. The bones were white and miserable on the ground, and all the ghosts were in a bad mood.


    But Bai Ye was in a good mood. After holding the good things and placing them in front of the tombstone, some of them disappeared, and some were left behind.


    He confiscated all the good things left by "Three One Three".


    There are not only the stored attacks of powerful magicians, but also the causal miracle item, the rose of thorns; a defensive turtle shell developed by mechanical life, it is not a problem to resist the full blow of the eighth-order powerhouse; there is also a miracle mirror, It can change people''s appearance and even gender with one click, but it has only been used five times, and it has been used three times...


    These are all good things that you can''t open the box at ordinary times!


    You must know that he started unpacking when he entered the dense fog area. Although there are not thousands of boxes that have been opened so far, there must be hundreds.


    The causal props that have been opened so far have only one seed of truth apple, and then a bunch of truth apples have been planted. Although they have been planted, they have consumed a lot of vitality. Quite a bit of a loss.


    And this thorn rose doesn''t need him to pay anything, thorn rose, just use it to meet someone who is malicious to his master, and the other party will fall into a coma.


    As for how to get the thorn rose who recognized the master to recognize him as the master, it is not too simple for Bai Ye, who has a prompt system.


    "boom!"


    The large machinery fell on the ground and made a dull sound. Bai Ye didn''t want these ghosts to enter Xiaobai''s mechanical house, so he simply moved out the body-making machinery.


    Soon, a few ghosts pinched out their bodies and imported them.


    These ghosts were all confiscated by Bai Ye¡ªafter all, they have to give some benefits, right?


    As for whether other ghosts can have bodies, it depends on their own performance.


    When Bai Ye asked the mechanical ant soldier to carry the machine and walked away with other ghosts, he suddenly heard a question from Ruoruo: "You...you just left?"


    He turned around and saw that he was talking about the dwarf ghost who attacked him just now. When he attacked him just now, he was not very mighty, but now, the three sticks who are scrambling can''t make a fart.


    "Stay here if you don''t leave?" Before Bai Ye could speak, the first teenager who got a body rolled his eyes, "I can''t wait to see what the world is like now, as for you? We''ll meet when we have time. Come to see you."


    "Yes, I''ll come to see you when I have time. You are fine here."


    The blacksmith''s sneak attack on Bai Ye just now is still vivid in his mind, and they are not fools. At this time, for the blacksmith''s sake, they offended Bai Ye, who was holding their lives.


    "..." The blacksmith gritted his teeth, "Me too, I also sign the contract!"


    "Oh." Bai Ye glanced at him with a bright disdain in his eyes, "Why do you want to sign, so I''ll give it to you? Are you amnesia?"


    The blacksmith was stunned. He glanced at the hammer he was holding in his hand and thought about it. Anyway, he opened his mouth and lost his face, so what''s the point of losing a little face?


    "I was wrong! I was too reckless before!" He said: "I''ll fix that knife for you, and then upgrade your knife to make sure it''s several times stronger than when it first arrived in your hands! "


    Bai Ye didn''t speak.


    "I''m very good at fighting weapons! Cold weapons and hot weapons come out of my hands, and there are bonuses! Really!"


    "You know the woodcutter''s axe, right? That axe was made by me! The woodcutter''s love was directly bound on the spot! I really don''t have the skills to say, I''ll give you a bunch of knives and swords, no problem! "


    "Hey, look at me, I''m serious! I was a popular young talent back then!"


    Bai Ye swept his height and was very suspicious of "young and talented".


    "Who is the woodcutter? Occupation?" Bai Ye was a little curious about this, because he remembered the person he met in the holographic game before.


    At that time, if his professional characteristics were not varied enough, the loser would have become him......


    And the weapon his opponent used was an axe.


    "A woodcutter is a woodcutter... Haven''t you heard of it?" The blacksmith scratched his hair, "He is the best of our generation, and no one in the entire foggy area doesn''t know about him."


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes, it shouldn''t be.


    At present, he has not heard any words about the woodcutter in the dense fog area, which means that what this blacksmith said should be a long time ago.


    But the person who fought against him before was obviously a young man similar to him.


    But I haven''t had a hologram recently, so I can go up and compare with him. He has been trained by the devil, but he has grown a lot, and he should not be as embarrassed as last time.


    "That woodcutter guy loves to watch the fun. Where there is fun, there is him. Everyone in the dense fog area knows him..." The blacksmith seemed to remember something funny, and couldn''t help laughing. After laughing a few times, I suddenly remembered that Bai Ye was still here, "Then what, you can sign with me."


    "Okay." Bai Ye took out the slave contract. "But this contract is stricter than others. After you sign it, you will have to work for me for the rest of your life."


    "Of course, if you do well, I will definitely reward you."

 Chapter 307：

    "Why... OK!" The blacksmith agreed, instead of staying in this place for a long time, taking the risk of not knowing when 2.2 will dissipate to wait for the next ghost to come, it is indeed better to leave now.


    "I sign!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside Xiaoling''s mechanical house.


    The living room was extremely quiet, and the prophet''s buttocks were numb. She stood up and walked away, "What''s the matter, why hasn''t your master gone back?"


    She slept and woke up again.


    Although Bai Ye had agreed with her before she left, and she had decided to sign a slave contract, Bai Ye left halfway after talking to her before, and there was no news until now, so she was a little flustered.


    She saw that there was no such thing as her in the future of Nianzhu, which made her always feel that Bai Ye would not leave her, so she was particularly uneasy.


    "Master, we only need to be obedient, and we don''t need to ask." Nianzhu honestly said the words that could stun the prophet.


    422: Explosion! !


    "It''s fake! How is it possible? Didn''t the plague monster just come? There will be a new wave of monsters before it''s resolved???" Hearing this, a person who was receiving the blessing of fire was incredulous, "This is to make us Dead??"


    "I heard that it was predicted by a very powerful prophet, so it should be correct." The woman next to him bowed his head to accept the blessing: "And this has been reported for a few days, whether it is the official of the faith or the official of the atheism. , I haven''t come out to refute the rumors, it should be true."


    As she said that, she folded her hands devoutly, "The **** of fire bless us through this disaster safely."


    "Hey, I heard that several organizations are now recruiting a lot of people. Even ordinary people want to go in and help them get a job. It''s like a pie in the sky." The gray-haired old man couldn''t help but sighed again, "Alas, I always feel unreliable, how precious was a profession in the past?"


    "Those guilds are well-informed, and they definitely won''t do equipment sales." In a gray robe, a thin and bookish young man looked up and stood on the stage 18, a robe intertwined with white and light blue. The fire clergyman, his voice is long: "It''s going to change..."


    "So I think everyone should suggest that Tinder bless a few more times. If you can take advantage of it, you can take more. Maybe it will be gone next time."


    "..."


    "Really?" A cold female voice came from behind them, and several people couldn''t help but look back and saw Su Tongtong, who hadn''t appeared in several days, the current high priest of Tinder.


    She came over, and everyone spontaneously made way for her.


    "When the plague monster struck, we did not evacuate like others, but stood firm with everyone. Now we will not leave easily, and we will always advance and retreat with the believers of God."


    "God, will bless his followers."


    ¡­


    Bai Ye took these geniuses who had just signed the contract to Xiaoling. As he walked, he couldn''t help but glance at the two-meter strong man on his right.


    The two-meter strong man is not a warrior, not a swordsman, but the dwarf blacksmith.


    It seems that the blacksmith is also very dissatisfied with the height of his soul, but it is estimated that the soul is used to being a dwarf, and now he is suddenly instilled into a tall two-meter body, and he can''t walk a bit.


    "Hehe, hehehe..." The blacksmith gave out a weird smile from time to time, and his big hands still touched his chest muscles and long legs, looking particularly wretched and hurt his eyes.


    When he got to Xiaoling''s door and was about to go in, the blacksmith said with a bright face: "Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a weapon that will satisfy you, that Taidao, I may make you a special weapon. Done! Hehe, but, can I squeeze a few more bodies in the future?"


    The last sentence was asked cautiously.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s eyes twitched, and he didn''t expect this particularly thorn-looking blacksmith''s weakness to be here.


    He took the lead and walked into the door, "As long as you forged it to my satisfaction, let alone a few bodies, dozens or hundreds of them are no problem."


    As soon as he said this, the blacksmith was stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t know what to think, and started to laugh ""hehehehe" again.


    Looking at Bai Ye, I only felt that my eyes hurt very much.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the prophet standing in the living room. She had white hair, and looked at Bai Ye with love and hope, "Master, are you back?"


    This title is still what she learned from Nianzhu.


    "Wow, so how are you? Are you still hiding?" the blacksmith asked curiously.


    Bai Ye listened to his words, looked at the folds on the prophet''s face, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "Your body is gone."


    Blacksmith: "???"


    "Okay, you each find a room to rest." Bai Ye waved his hand to signal the people behind him to spread out, and then he looked at the prophet, "Why are you here?"


    "Then what... Didn''t you say before, sign a contract with me?" the prophet observed Bai Ye''s expression, "but before the contract could be signed, something happened outside, so you can solve the problem, do you remember?"


    "...Oh." Bai Ye remembered, he took out a slave contract, "Okay, you can sign it."


    Wasn''t this person reluctant before? Why did you rush to sign the slave contract all of a sudden?


    Sure enough, a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. Even older women.


    After the prophet quickly signed, she breathed a sigh of relief, she said, "Master, I''m..."


    "Wait, just call me your lord." Bai Ye said solemnly, "Whatever you called it before, you can call it now."


    Asking a middle-aged woman with white hair to call him master is completely different from a young and beautiful maid calling him master!


    "Yes." Prophet Hei Meizi said: "I have used up the number of predictions this week, and I have to wait for the next week to make predictions for you."


    "It''s okay, you will rest here for the past two days." Bai Ye pointed to Nianzhu on the table, "Stay with her, there is a laboratory here, if she wants to do something, she can do it in the laboratory by herself. "


    "Yes." Hei Meizi lowered her head.


    After Bai Ye temporarily arranged these people, he went to the barren blood tribe. When he passed, most of the barren blood tribe fell asleep in their respective rooms.


    He didn''t let the patriarch alert them, and he and the patriarch only went to see the detained people.


    Two of the few teenagers suddenly fell ill for some unknown reason, and they would take medicine and shout "Oh, oh, oh, oops."


    Bai Ye glanced at him and passed them. He didn''t stop when he passed the red-haired girl. He was no longer interested in this red-haired girl, because the other party''s prophecy didn''t feel very reliable.


    He walked all the way inside and saw the two people who had flowed down from him at the beginning.


    "you¡­"


    Just as Bai Ye spit out two words, the face of the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe suddenly changed, and he stopped in front of Bai Ye, "Sir, it doesn''t seem right."


    "What?" Bai Ye didn''t feel anything wrong or threatened.


    "click-"


    The crisp sound of the bones colliding made Bai Ye look at the two people who were sitting and lying down. The next second, the two stood up in a twisted posture.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Ye frowned, "City Lord?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged woman raised her head sharply, her clean and gentle eyes were replaced by densely squirming black worms, they crawled under the flesh and made a shredding sound.


    "hiss-!"


    Tens of thousands of insects vibrated at the same time, and the sound was disgusting and completely unbearable.


    In the next second, those two people exploded in front of Bai Ye.


    Their flesh and blood were eaten up, leaving only a layer of skin, which now burst like a balloon.


    423: Come to the door for everything!


    "His-"


    The tiny black beetles flap their wings together, and the sound waves emitted by resonance are regular and rapid.


    There is a stench of corpse here, these worms, even the bones have been eaten clean, and there is nothing left.


    "Crackling¡ª"


    Silver-blue lightning gathered in Bai Ye''s hands, and at the moment when the two bodies exploded, Bai Ye grabbed the back collar of the Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe and led him back to avoid the swarming bugs.


    "What are these things?!"


    The patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe was shocked and angry. He never thought that they didn''t do what the adults told them, and these two people were inexplicably eaten up!


    "It''s a bug." Bai Ye dragged the patriarch back two steps, raised his hand and threw the compressed thunder power.


    After being thrown out by him, the thunder and the like stretched out instantly, electrocuting the densely packed black insects, and the sonic damage that originally resonated was long gone.


    All the worms were shaken by the electricity, and then crashed to the ground, the air was filled with the smell of burnt, protein.


    Bai Ye''s nose moved, "It''s quite fragrant."


    He was locked in a cage and couldn''t run. At this moment, the teenagers who could only frantically stick to the railing looked at him in disbelief.


    Just now, he was almost bitten by this bug that didn''t know whether it was carrying the virus or not, but his focus turned out to be Tingxiang!


    "Sir, if you want something to eat, I''ll ask someone to make it for you." The patriarch immediately thought of Bai Ye''s needs, "Are you hungry?"


    Otherwise, how can you say these disgusting insect incense?


    Bai Ye waved his hand to signal no need, then glanced at the bugs that fell on the ground, raised his hand and threw an ordinary fireball, burning all the bugs.


    He asked, "Patriarch, when did they have a problem?"


    The patriarch didn''t know either. He thought for a while, "Sir, they were fine this morning. I came here to inspect it. It should be something wrong during the afternoon. Don''t worry, my lord, I will find out for you. A result to come.¡±


    "Yeah." He raised his finger and pointed at the boys and girls who had separate switches between men and women, "Let''s switch them separately, one cell per person, don''t lock them together."


    "Lest like this time, two of them are eaten by worms together."


    "Yes." The patriarch responded respectfully.


    When the people in the cage learned that they could finally be separated, they were relieved and more fearful.


    If they are separated, then in case there really are such worms that can eat people up without knowing it, can they really solve it?


    Or will it be the same as those two people, when they are discovered, they have already been eaten?


    Bai Ye didn''t have the heart to consider whether others were afraid or not. He left the Mechanical House of the Wild Blood Tribe, frowned, and came to Xiaoling in a fidgety manner. He was about to knock on the door of the blacksmith when Xiaoling suddenly spoke.


    "Master, you have two life forms on your body." Xiaoling''s voice was soft and soft, "Do you need to solve it for you?"


    "Life? Two?" Bai Ye frowned, "It''s dealt with, I want to see the corpse."


    "Yes." In the next second, two laser beams shot out from the lamp in the living room. Bai Ye smelled the smell of burning. He turned around and looked down, and saw two black beetles on the ground.


    It was the one who should have been burned to death by him just now, but they quietly appeared on him. Even if he was already fifth-order and his combat power reached seventh-order, he did not find this thing!


    What the **** is this?


    Just human-eating bugs?


    Why doesn''t he feel so simple?


    Bai Ye thought about it, he was so careful just now, and he was picked up, the patriarch of the barren blood tribe, and the people who were locked there...


    His brows furrowed.


    After a while, the entire marching team suddenly stopped, and then a high-pitched alarm sounded.


    Everyone in the Wild Blood Tribe remembered that this voice meant to let them gather!


    They rushed out in a hurry, were stopped by the home robot, and finally had to line up one by one.


    The six mechanical ant soldiers stood in two and carried out "deworming" for them. Not only the barren blood tribe, but even the detained teenagers were brought out for deworming. Finally, worms as high as human calves accumulated on the ground. Mountain.


    The inside of the Mechanical House of the Wild Blood Tribe was also thoroughly dewormed by the Mechanical Ant Soldiers.


    After the tossing, it was already morning.


    After Bai Ye finished eating, he received a video from the Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe. The video was of a tribe of the Wild Blood Tribe. She was responsible for delivering meals. When she went in, she was photographed with two tiny bugs in her hair. .


    These two bugs should be the culprits.


    What''s more interesting is that the appearance time of this bug is very different from the time when Bai Ye was attacked yesterday afternoon.


    Bai Ye couldn''t understand. It didn''t seem right that he worked so hard to pay for a high-level obedient monster just to kill two people who didn''t seem to be of any use.


    Either these two are unexpectedly important, or he thinks too much, and the two things have nothing to do with each other.


    The Patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe: [Sir, this bug was brought in from outside. We have already talked to the person who brought the bug in. What do you want to do with her? ¡¿


    Bai Ye replied: [I have nothing to deal with, you just need to pay more attention next time. ¡¿


    The Patriarch of the Wildblood Tribe: [No problem, we will, thank you sir for your forgiveness. ¡¿


    As soon as the conversation here ended, the exclusive bell that Bai Ye Bai Ye had not rang for a long time suddenly rang. This was what he set for Miss Ye Xuan and Ye.


    After answering the phone, Ye Xuan appeared on the opposite side.


    Her whole body is really not good-looking now, there is a lot of blood on her whole body, and there is more determination (good) in her eyes that was not there before. She looked at Bai Ye, her eyebrows softened, and her little face was extremely beautiful. ,"."haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    "Long time no see, Ye Da busy people finally remembered me?" Bai Ye had a shy smile on his face, "Nothing goes without going to the Three Treasures Hall, tell me, what are you looking for?"


    "Tinder recently spread a message." Ye Xuan paused and asked, "Is there really an invasion disaster?!"


    "It should be a disaster. After all, I heard that the monster this time is much stronger than the last plague monster." Bai Ye said lazily: "So Goddess Ye, try to survive and punish."


    "I will definitely survive." Ye Xuan rolled her eyes, then looked at Bai Ye fixedly, "Why did Tinder spread this news?"

 Chapter 308：

    After all, if there is this news, they will have more time to prepare than other organizations, and maybe they will be able to take this opportunity to directly turn around and become the most important organization in the Faith faction! .


    424: He is dispatched!


    "Miss Ye." Bai Ye smiled helplessly, "Our organization doesn''t have much desire for power."


    After all, they only need believers, as for power status? Not only do these things require Bai Ye''s efforts to plan, but the power of belief they get will also deteriorate... If that''s the case, what''s the use of this thing?


    Moreover, now he, Tinder, is not the representative of power, power, and status?


    "The last plague monster''s raid resulted in some undeserved casualties." Bai Ye took a sip and looked at Ye Xuan''s serious face.


    I don''t know what happened during this time, but the aura of Michelle Ye''s whole body has changed, and she seems to have lost her lively and cheerful look.


    "I don''t want this to happen again this time." Bai Ye said: "Isn''t it good to give everyone a little time to prepare and fight together?"


    "After all, it can maximize the attack power and reduce casualties." Bai Ye spread out his hands and said helplessly: "Goddess Ye, I still have a big picture."


    Ye Xuan stared at him for a moment, then rolled her eyes without hesitation, "Come on, compared to the overall situation, why do I feel that you don''t want to work hard? After all, you iron cock, you don''t want to do thankless things. Son¡­"


    Really guessed right.


    Bai Ye didn''t have the slightest guilty conscience, "Why don''t you believe me when I tell the truth? I''m not allowed to show kindness? Well, 313, I won''t show kindness in the future."


    "Come on, whatever you want is up to you, don''t put a hat on me." Ye Xuan couldn''t help but gave Bai Ye another blank eye, "Why have you been hidden during this time? But Tinder''s movements are quite big, you guys What does the organization want to do?"


    Bai Ye was stunned by the question, and then responded.


    Yes, in the eyes of others, he is still a small organization, and the fire is out of his control.


    "I''m training recently." Bai Ye thought for a while and said, "And more and more people are assassinating me. Is it possible that I''m still high-profile if I''m not secretive?"


    "I don''t know about Tinder. Everyone in the organization has everyone''s plans. Under normal circumstances, you can''t intervene at will." Bai Ye said to Ye Xuan, "I can''t help you."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but waved her fist and stared at her beautiful eyes, "What are you talking about? I''m not looking for you to find out about Tinder!"


    Bai Ye didn''t say anything, just looked at her with a smile.


    After a while, Ye Xuan put down her fist and looked extremely decadent: "...I''m sorry."


    She seldom finds him recently. Every time she finds him, she asks about some things and trends.


    But every white night indulges her and tells her some small news.


    It''s her being too much.


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Ye smiled indifferently, "Ye Fu Granny just remembers to come to me next time."


    "Okay, you can prepare more good things, and I will definitely patronize more!" Ye Xuan was rude.


    "of course."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the propaganda of Tinder and the almost default propaganda of the government, people in the entire misty area and the dense fog area began to run and act for their lives.


    There are also some ordinary people in the dense fog area. These ordinary people were conceived and born by adventurers from the dense fog area.


    They are used to this place from their mother''s womb, and naturally they will not be excluded from the dense fog area because they are not qualified.


    These ordinary people work hard every day in order to survive. After all, they are not like adventurers, and they have the ability to protect themselves in the face of monsters.


    In the heat of the sky, a team of ice mages quietly left the Holy See and headed towards the top of the glacier in the foggy area. They were going to pray to their Dragon God to save them.


    The two major officials began to restrain the masses, distribute weapons, and manufacture various weapons.


    And Susu finally made Bai Ye satisfied with the mechanical arms, and Bai Ye immediately let the production room start producing this new type of arms - mechanical wing soldiers.


    Because in the previous drawings, all the values ??were too high to be higher, so Susu changed it several times to no avail. Finally, he simply tried to combine the two drawings.


    As a result, I didn''t expect it to be successful, so this is the existence of attack, speed, defense, and average values ??that are all close to 700.


    Approaching level seven! !


    If this legion is made, he will have a group of powerful sixth-order powerhouses who are not afraid of death!


    How many organizations dream of this existence? !


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye couldn''t help but kiss Susu''s forehead again, "Well done!"


    "Hey, the master likes it. Susu will make better mechanical arms for the master."


    Being praised by Bai Ye all the way from the laboratory to the dinner table, Susu was praised like drinking fake wine, and she was uncontrollably intoxicated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the preparations of human beings in full swing, there are also some people who are unwilling to fight monsters with everyone. They left the crowd gathering place early, and they were transported to an unknown place with the chaos of time and space. They stayed happily and planned to wait. This disaster is over and go back.


    The first translucent, gray monster emerged from the chaos of time and space. Behind it is dense, its companions.


    They looked left and right, and their eyes were fixed on the human beings fighting alone in the distance.


    food¡­


    "what-!!"


    A shrill scream sounded, followed by chewing.


    There was blood all over the ground, and the adventurer who was swallowed didn''t even leave a single broken bone.


    Time and space chaos reappeared not far from the group of monsters, and they walked in in line, looking for new food.


    Since the places where these monsters landed at the beginning were where there were no people, even if some people were slaughtered, no one found that the group of monsters they were waiting for had come to the mist area.


    It was not until an adventurer who was doing a live broadcast died tragically that everyone knew that these monsters were coming.


    "Everyone is ready!"


    "The first team evacuated successfully."


    "The second team evacuated successfully."


    "The three teams evacuated successfully!"


    "emission!"


    "boom-!!"


    A mushroom cloud appeared in the sky, and the place destroyed by the ammunition was a mess, and everyone saw the group of monsters.


    They were unscathed, and even if they attacked with the most advanced weapons, it would have little effect on them and could not stop their pace.


    Technology is useless, then magic!


    Mage of various departments, various professions take turns!


    Finally, they found the existence that can restrain this group of monsters - the wizard.


    Wizards can stop them, witches can confuse them.


    What is even more shocking and enviable is the Holy See, they invited the gods, and at the same time let all beings see the dragon **** show his power.


    He spit out a mouthful of ice, and it condensed hundreds of thousands of monsters, which made the official helpless! ! .


    425: Meet and Greet!


    "Om-"


    Bai Ye turned the volume down to the lowest level, and then continued to watch the video. Without the influence of the noisy voice-over, he could see it more clearly and carefully.


    It was similar to the scene he had seen from the prophet''s prophecy two days ago.


    The ice dragon breathed out, instantly freezing out these hot weapons, even monsters with no way of magic.


    "Da da da¡­"


    A gust of fragrant wind came, and Hinata came to Bai Ye with her tablet in her hand. She saw what Bai Ye was looking at.


    "Master..." Hinata whispered: "As far as there are records, the ice dragon enshrined by the Holy See seems to have the ability of the ninth order, and some people even speculate that it has broken through the ninth order... Before the ice dragon never descended to the top of the glacier, I don''t know why this time, but I went down to the top of the glacier and went to the misty area... This matter is not as simple as it seems."


    She slid her slender fingers on the tablet, clicked on the data she had organized, and then held the tablet with both hands for viewing in the night.


    "Master, look at the green forest crisis six years ago and the faith incident ten years ago. In these two events, the Holy See was almost destroyed, and the ice dragon never came down from the top of the glacier." Hinata pushed Glasses on the nose, "But this time this monster, not too many people really panic about them. These monsters don''t threaten the Holy See, but the Holy See just invited their "gods" down~."


    "And what''s interesting is that according to the statement of several old people of the Holy See who have defected to our side, their gods are noble and cold, and they almost never respond to their beliefs, but they will accept their offerings. -"


    "Such a dragon, who sees his followers as nothing, won''t come to help because of the invasion of monsters. I''m afraid that even if all human beings are dead, they won''t be dispatched. The only thing that can make it dispatch is that it has something to do with itself. ...of course, this is all my speculation based on these sources."


    Hinata looked at Bai Ye gently, "Master, this is what I want to report to you."


    "Very well, I didn''t tell you to do it." Bai Ye smiled, he stood up, and patted Hinata, who was wearing a cheongsam, on the shoulder, "Is there anything you want to do? Only learn ancient languages ??and so on. , is a bit too condescending for you."


    "As long as it is the master''s order, Hinata likes it." She smiled, "There is no such thing as subservience."


    Bai Ye nodded, "Okay, you can go to work, I''ll think about it."


    "Yes."


    Hinata left.


    Bai Ye sat alone in the living room, thinking about the question in his heart, and then activated the reminder system.


    Bai Ye: Why did the ice dragon of the Holy See suddenly appear? Is it harmful to me?


    ¡¾How could I know that the ice dragon came down to kill you? I don''t know everything. ¡¿


    Come down to kill him?


    Bai Ye touched the black dragon wrapped around his wrist and whispered, "Thank you."


    The system didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t care, just asked: Why has my dragon been silent? How does it grow and upgrade?


    Prompt system: [How can dragons become stronger besides eating energy? It is impossible for them to study and cultivate. ¡¿


    Bai Ye nodded, took out two spirit stones and fed them to the dragon''s mouth, only to hear "click, click", Xiaolong bit the spirit stone into pieces.


    "I can''t raise you alone." Bai Ye touched the dragon''s head, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet auntie for a gift."


    Long blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes, looked at Bai Ye ignorantly, and made a "woo".


    "boom!!!"


    A fire mark shot out, and then it exploded violently, blowing the place to nothing.


    When Ye Xuan raised her hand, all the fires were extinguished.


    "Papapa" Several of her subordinates couldn''t help applauding and laughing: "The boss is getting more and more powerful, and a fireball technique can play so many tricks."


    "Where is this going? It''s still far away." Ye Xuan waved her hand with a laugh, with a smile on her pretty face, "Okay, you all go to training too, don''t be lazy."


    Several female members went to training, and said loudly as they walked: "I know, boss~~"


    Ye Xuan shook her head helplessly, and then the phone rang. She took it out and saw that she was overjoyed when she saw the b marked for Bai Ye, and her heart beat faster.


    I just don''t know why, why did her left eyelid suddenly start to jump?


    Speaking of which, the first-level prophet in the team said the night before yesterday that she seems to be going bankrupt recently... Could it be that Bai Ye has something good to sell to her?


    Ye Xuan was a little moved.


    She connected the video call, and immediately saw a dark, watery big eyeball blinking in front of the camera, and Bai Ye''s voice came from behind the camera.


    ???????????????????????????


    "Hurry up, let Aunt Ye give you a big red envelope."


    Ye Xuan: "¡­"


    Ye Xuan: "??? Do you have a child?!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about." Bai Ye pulled Xiaolong off the camera and showed Ye Xuan by its tail, "This is my future mount, look, cow?"


    "..." He breathed a sigh of relief, and Ye Xuan glanced at the dragon that was longer than a human palm and had **** thick, "Niu Niu Niu, you are the best. Come on, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall and find me. Are you out of money again?"


    "How can you say that, who is with whom!" Bai Ye resigned sternly and lifted Xiaolong up, "I''m here to find the little dragon that Aunt Ye gave me as a gift."


    ............


    Ye Xuan rolled her eyes, "Why, this red envelope is given, the dragon is mine?"


    Bai Ye: "Hey, you look beautiful and think beautiful."


    "¡­"


    It''s over, obviously being ridiculed, but still blushing because of that beautiful sentence.


    Ye Xuan said "tsk", "Okay, okay, I''ll send it to you later, really, you''re getting worse and worse. Back then, at least you would give me something good when you hugged money, but now it''s alright, just connect the things directly. No more."


    "In this way, when it grows up, I will let you sit for a while, majestic and majestic." Bai Ye said seriously.

 Chapter 309：

    Then he got hung up.


    Ye Xuan patted her chest, and before she had time to think wildly, the phone rang again, and it was Bai Ye''s video call.


    Ye Xuan: "¡­"


    With the same reluctance to go to the grave, she connected the video call.


    "What''s the hurry?" Bai Ye said, "I want to ask you something, what are the official thoughts on the situation that the Holy See has made this time."


    Ye Xuan frowned, "Bai Ye, you can, if you want money and news from me, do you use me as an ATM?"


    Bai Ye chuckled: "Rich lady, don''t be angry."


    Ye Xuan: "...Forget it, I don''t care about you, the iron rooster. The above must be very angry, and we sacrificed the methods that many people have found out. After the so-called gods of the Holy See appeared, all of them became worthless." Dao .


    426: Repulse Energy Shield!


    Michelle Ye sighed, "...The above is very angry, my dad and Uncle Zhou have been scolded... By the way, don''t come to the misty area recently. Those monsters are really evil."


    "I haven''t seen miracle items, hot weapons, and offensive magic that are useful to them." Ye Xuan said while frowning, and her heart became heavy, "At present, we can only guide and confuse them, and we can''t kill them at all. "


    "Isn''t the ice dragon able to kill monsters?" Bai Ye suggested: "It''s better for you to join forces with the Holy See for the time being and get through the difficulties first."


    "No." Ye Xuan shook her head, her eyes clear, "Ice dragon can''t kill monsters, it can only imprison monsters for a short time."


    Bai Ye was a little surprised, "A bunch of people on the forum are blowing the ice dragon of the Holy See, no one of you can explain it?"


    "I can''t explain it." Ye Xuan pursed his lips, "My dad said that before we study **** these monsters on "March 17", not only can we not explain, but we have to cover up for the Holy See... If everyone knows that we are right If the monsters are helpless, then there will be chaos in the city."


    "...But you don''t announce it, in case the monsters can no longer be fooled and guided by you, and go to slaughter the city." Bai Ye disagreed, "At that time, ordinary people who are unprepared will have nothing but waiting to be killed. Method."


    "You tell them that although they will panic, they will definitely try to keep themselves alive."


    "But what if someone feels that there is no hope and commits suicide, or even commits mass suicide?" Ye Xuan''s face became serious, she stared at Bai Ye, "Bai Ye, the wisdom of crowds is stupid, they will collapse more after they know the truth, Anger, despair, suicide or self-indulgence, or trying to survive."


    "We want to ensure that more people live, not some obedient people."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "I don''t understand it very well, but if you say it rightly, then come on."


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Michelle Ye sighed, her eyes were slightly red, "I was thrown into the secret realm by my dad to take refuge. I don''t know if he can survive."


    Bai Ye: "Uncle should be fine."


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. After about ten seconds, she suddenly asked, "Bai Ye, your organization...Aren''t you going to take action on this matter?"


    Bai Ye spread his hands, "That''s the decision of the boss at the top. I can''t ask this as a spokesperson, but don''t worry, if you want to make a move, I will definitely tell you."


    "Well, thank you." Ye Xuan smiled, and then listened to Bai Ye: "I have a good relationship with the mechanical master, how about it, do you want me to help you with some mechanical weapons? But are mechanical weapons useful to those monsters? "


    "Yes! One is useful!" Ye Xuan quickly sent a picture to Bai Ye, "Among the mechanical weapons you bought us last time, only this one is useful for those monsters, can you help me buy more of this shield? money is not a problem!"


    "Okay, I''ll ask you." As soon as Bai Ye agreed, Ye Xuan said, "Hurry up, hurry up, hang up!"


    He hung up after speaking, looking really urgent.


    Bai Ye opened the picture and glanced at it. The picture showed a shield the size of a palm, lying in a rough hand with blood and wounds.


    It can be seen that the other party cherishes this thing very much, and the movements of holding it are cautious.


    Seeing this hand, Bai Ye, who didn''t take it to heart, suddenly felt a lot more complicated.


    He remembered that he had seen hands on Earth that were very similar to this hand - the hand of the soldier who guarded them.


    "Tsk." scratching his hair, Bai Ye sighed, instead of forwarding the picture to Su Su, he got up and went to find Su Su himself.


    He forwarded the picture and went with him in person, which are completely two attitudes.


    "This, I seem to have done it before, but I have to check the storage. I can''t remember the detailed data." After talking to Bai Yegui, Susu finally began to pay attention to this shield.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, then clapped her hands and said, "I found it, master, this is a shield that repels energy particles, which is specially used to resist energy-type attacks, and also has the ability to passively counterattack, but the ability to passively counterattack is average. That''s it... It''s not difficult to make, but there is a material called star oil that is very rare... I''ve almost used up all the ones I bought before... No one sells them on the forum or the trading hall..."


    Su Su scratched her hair with a headache, her little face illuminated by the light was full of distress, "The remaining star oils can make at most two of these shields... Are two enough?"


    "I''ll ask..." Bai Ye said and sent a message to Ye Xuan.


    Bai Ye: [Do you have a material like star oil there? The star oil I have here is only enough for two shields, if not, it can only provide two. ¡¿


    Michelle Ye: [Star Oil? what is this? Wait, I''ll ask my dad. ¡¿


    Bai Ye:¡¾ok¡¿


    "Does anyone want this kind of shield?" Su Sucai spread the materials on the workbench and started making the shield with the little star oil left, "They ask the master, they must have a good attitude, if they are angry with the master, the master does not want it. Give it to them, okay?"


    Bai Ye coughed lightly, "Do you know the kind of monster that appeared in the misty area recently?"


    "Master is talking about the kind of monsters that Sister Hinata said, gray and white, especially ugly monsters? Have you heard of it?" Su Su pouted, "I heard that any hot weapon is useless to them."


    "The shields made by Susu are useful to them." Bai Ye touched Susu''s head, "These shields are sold to those who fight against monsters, because you are very powerful, only this shield made by you Useful for monsters."


    Susu''s happy face turned red, "Then I will definitely do better, not to embarrass the master!"


    Bai Ye chuckled lightly.


    From time to time, the workbench has a laser to assist Su Su, and Su Su herself is very fast, and she can make a shield in five minutes.


    "bass!"


    After pressing the switch, a 2.2-piece light blue transparent layer suddenly popped up in front of the shield. Susu pressed the switch again and put away the shield. "Master, I have made one."


    "Okay." Bai Ye released all the star oil that Ye Xuan had traded directly.


    Several large barrels of star oil were placed next to the workbench, and Su Su''s eyes lit up with a "swoosh", "Master, do all these have to be shields?"


    "Not necessarily." Bai Ye touched her head, "I have it for you too."


    Susu made two "hehe" and suddenly asked, "Master, of all the weapons I''ve made, is this only one useful?"


    "Uh... yes, don''t be hard..." Bai Ye tried to comfort her.


    "Among so many weapons, I only made this one that repels the characteristics of energy particles." Su Su''s eyes were bright, "Master, those monsters, they say they are composed of energy! Not ghosts or the like!".


    427: Win again!


    "...Is there any difference between the two?" Bai Ye looked at Susu''s excited face as if he had discovered something incredible, "Huh?"


    "Of course it''s different!" Su Su waved her hands, her eyes sparkling, "The energy body and the soul are two completely different beings. The soul is independent and alive. But the energy body is not, the energy body is There is no life! For example, the fog energy we absorb is also a kind of energy body, such as electricity, wind energy, and various energies in the fog, all of which can be called energy bodies!"


    Bai Ye: "...you mean, we are all surrounded by that kind of stuff?"


    "Yes, it''s not." Su Su imitated Bai Ye''s way of touching her chin before, and rubbed her chin with a deep face, "If they are indeed energy bodies disguised as souls, it would be troublesome, but things It''s simple, maybe these monsters will bring a lot of benefits to this world!"


    white night:"¡­"


    At this time, when I say that I don''t quite understand what she means, does it seem that I am too stupid?


    "Really." Bai Ye nodded, then asked: "Why do you say that if they are energy bodies, 18 is easy?"


    "Because the energy body has no life!" Susu hugged Bai Ye''s arm, "This is the same as us who have not been given life by you, master. If it was before, we could not do something by ourselves, we who have no life, Can only accept orders. Energy bodies without life, like us, do not attack or retreat at all without orders."


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, "You mean that someone is manipulating these monsters behind their backs, just find that person and solve it?"


    Susu nodded obediently, "And energy bodies are not the same as machines. If there is no existence to control them, they will automatically disperse, turn into energy, and nourish the surrounding environment!"


    Bai Ye touched her hair, and he had already raised his own questions about the prompt system in his heart.


    Bai Ye: Is Susu right?


    [Ah, your luck is really good, she is 95% right, hehe, it feels like your accessories are working hard, but you are a big man but do nothing~~~]


    Bai Ye: It''s very comfortable to do nothing, but unfortunately you can''t experience this feeling as a system.


    The system is silent.


    Bai Ye didn''t think there was anything wrong with Susu, Xiaobai, and Hinata helping him.


    When he gave them life, didn''t he want them to help him?


    The system would only use this to tease him when he was so funny.


    Bai Ye rarely rolled his eyes, then handed over the space to Su Su, and went out by himself without disturbing her to make the shield.


    No wonder what weapons are useless against those monsters, if they are really energy bodies, it makes sense.


    After all, there are all kinds of energies everywhere in this world, and fog is everywhere. Isn¡¯t this energy that can be replenished at any time? And in essence, the energy is not lost because of the attack.


    Bai Ye scratched his hair. He had done a lot of training recently, and now he just logged into the holographic game directly.


    As soon as he went online and saw that the person he had fought with before was online, he directly sent him a battle invitation.


    "Snapped"


    "The opponent has rejected the application for battle (you can continue to invite after five seconds


    The reminder sounded, Bai Ye really missed the hearty fight last time, so he continued to invite after waiting patiently for five seconds.


    The second invitation, the other side finally agreed.


    "Tsk." The butcher was wearing a silver-gray shirt, black denim overalls, and an axe in his hand. He looked at Bai Ye with excitement on his face, "What are you doing? I don''t know how cool I am killing you? Or do you also want to be split?"


    He had a smile on his face when he spoke, showing a pair of pointed tiger teeth, looking very sunny, "Or do you think you beat me once, and I will always be your loser?"


    Bai Ye raised his hand, popped his index finger at him, and then ticked.


    The young man with the axe tilted his head, and then ran towards Bai Ye without hesitation. The axe was dragging on the floor. The holographic game completely restored the sparks rubbed by the axe when it was dragged on the floor and moved at extreme speed.


    "boom!!"


    Bai Ye turned to one side, the axe smashed in front of him, and the axe directly smashed a huge pit on the ground, and the dust was flying.


    He stepped on his foot, then lifted his leg and kicked, and his heel went straight towards the young man''s face without hesitation!


    "boom!"


    The man''s face was directly reddened by Bai Ye, he touched the injured part of his cheek, looked at Bai Ye again, smiled, and his face was lingering fiercely.


    Bai Ye glanced at him, then raised his hand and pinched it without hesitation, stroking a handful of vines that were spawned at an unknown time.


    With the skill of Nian Hua Fei Ye, with a flick of his hand, all the harmless leaves turned into the most dangerous hidden weapons, heading straight for the enemy!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    The woodcutter turned his axe without hesitation, blocking the green leaves flying towards him.


    The reason why he didn''t return the helmet account was to fight Bai Ye again.


    But what''s frustrating is that it should be the reason that he saw his terrible explosiveness before, and now Baiye is not giving him a chance to explode continuously.


    Bai Ye is always attacking, close combat, long distance attack, and he can only defend passively.


    And it is estimated that the last time I saw that his axe''s damage to plants was increased. This time, it has been almost 317 minutes. The opponent did not use any plants to attack him except for using plants as hidden weapons to restrict his movements.


    "Pfft-"


    There were wounds in twos and threes on the left and right cheeks of the woodcutter. He suddenly looked at Bai Ye, who had not changed his standing position. In the next second, his dynamic vision was no worse than that of a beast. He saw dozens of leaves, separated from left and right, like a boomerang. Draw an arc and fly towards him!


    Woodcutter: Gan!


    His leg muscles were tense, and he jumped violently. The whole person jumped to an impressive height, dodging the attack of the leaves, but the next second, his eyes darkened.


    Immediately after the sky turned and the sight stabilized again, he saw the white night with wings stretched in midair, and the power of thunder lingered in his claws.


    Just now... he beat him down?


    The woodcutter just thought it was inconceivable. What was the speed of Bai Ye''s last dragon-man''s words, and what was the speed this time?


    How many levels does this directly cross? !


    If it weren''t for the holographic game, which would only record the data of the game itself, and would not record other bonuses, the woodcutter would have suspected that Bai Ye would be dead.


    "Crack!"


    The silver-blue current twisted and swam around the woodcutter, creating a cage.


    Bai Ye approached him slowly, "Look, you talk so much and your attitude is so arrogant, you still lose."


    The woodcutter''s expression twisted slightly.


    428: Pit! !


    "Thorn-"


    To Bai Ye''s sarcasm, the woodcutter''s response was to slash horizontally with an axe, tearing apart the lightning cage.


    The whole body of the woodcutter''s axe is made of all kinds of metal and steel, and there is no insulator such as wood. Therefore, when the axe tore the cage, the power of thunder climbed directly to the woodcutter''s body along the axe.


    The feeling of being attacked by the electric current is very terrifying, but not only did the woodcutter not stiffen, he also stood up, the blood vessels in his body burst out, and it looked as if he had been stimulated into something extraordinary.


    Bai Ye took a step back and opened the distance, looked at the woodcutter, "Why, have you turned on the ultimate mode?"

 Chapter 310：

    "boom!!"


    A vine fiercely stabbed the woodcutter. This vine was a seed that Bai Ye bought from the trading hall. Because the plant that grows out is stronger than steel, it will only become stronger after being forced into it, so he carries this seed with him.


    And when the holographic game scanned him, it naturally scanned in this plant.


    However, the holographic scanning still has limitations, such as the keel, when the existence of his body at dusk, the scanning will not come in, otherwise his attack power can be further improved.


    "Dang..."


    The scene where the vine penetrated the opponent did not appear.


    The woodcutter used the sharp blade of the axe against the vine, and the whole person was knocked back two steps, and then his footsteps stopped.


    Immediately after Bai Ye saw his muscles bulge, a blood mist appeared all over his body, and in the next second, the originally indestructible vines were like noodles, softly split by an axe.


    "pat"


    The vine fell to the ground, Bai Ye looked at the woodcutter who was coming straight at him, squinted his eyes, and then raised his hand and scattered it, spawning hundreds of seeds.


    Seeds break, germinate, shoot, and bloom.


    It took three seconds in total, and in three seconds, the woodcutter had already come to Bai Ye.


    "This time, it''s your time to die!" The woodcutter raised his hand without hesitation and slashed down.


    Bai Ye was chopped off half of his body under his axe, and blood spurted out like a fountain. Half of the woodcutter''s face was covered in blood. He licked it, but there was no smell.


    He raised his axe and cut off Bai Ye''s head excitedly. When he was about to dismember him, he suddenly remembered something.


    How can blood have no taste?


    It was impossible for him to forget the intoxicating smell of blood. Also, he had already killed Bai Ye, why hasn''t the reminder sound for the end of the battle yet?


    Just when he was confused and alert, a knife pierced his chest.


    "Clang ¡§¡§¡§!"


    The axe fell to the floor, and he endured the severe pain and grabbed his head back with one hand. At the same time, he looked behind him and saw the white night in the sky.


    "boom."


    The corpse fell to the ground, and the dark and blue flowers on the ground were imprinted in the dim eyes, which looked extremely ominous at first glance.


    Here... when are there so many flowers?


    "I won again." Bai Ye kicked the corpse on the ground, and then returned to his lounge with a flash in front of his eyes.


    He didn''t match anymore. After all, he entered the holographic game this time just to see if his recent training was useful.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is still useful.


    The increase in strength and speed allowed him to attack and defend when facing the opponent.


    However, the axe is still naturally restrained against plants, even if he specially replaces it with vines that are so hard that even some cold weapons can''t be used.


    The key to killing each other twice is to use poisonous plants.


    The first time was to make the opponent lose his mobility, and the second time he changed the seeds to make the opponent hallucinate, so that he could find an opportunity to kill the opponent from behind.


    Twice in a row, the other party should have responded somewhat. This trick may not work next time.


    In the final analysis, the strength is not enough, otherwise, if the opponent''s axe can restrain the plants, it will be enough to go up and beat it?


    "Jingle - jingle - jingle -"


    A bell rang, Bai Ye glanced at his training room, the door was closed tightly, and it was impossible for a sound to come in.


    The last time this happened was¡­


    Bai Ye opened the door of the training room, walked towards the control room with a clear goal, and then saw the old man who was swaying in the distance, riding on the 28th pole.


    There was also a plastic bag hanging from the front of the old man''s car, and the plastic bag contained a head.


    white night:"¡­"


    Really bad, how did you come across this old thing?


    No, no, it shouldn''t be the encounter, but the old thing looking for him.


    Last time this old guy came to him to take out something from the black water polo, this time, what did he come for?


    "jingle-"


    Bicycle stopped.


    The old man''s voice clearly entered the control room, "Oh, kindhearted, let''s go in and take shelter from the rain, our old bodies and bones can''t stand the cold."


    white night:"¡­"


    I believe you asshole!


    Back then, he was able to vividly remember the scene where he single-handedly broke into the control room and captured the black water droplets. Even if he died, the old man would not be able to die.


    "."Continue to go. "Bai Ye was expressionless," ran over. "


    "Yes!" Because of the master''s words, Xiaobai, who had turned on the suspension mode, changed to the land mode, and then honestly rolled over.


    "It''s not good for a child to be too grumpy."


    The moment Xiaobai ran over, the old man pushed the bicycle and appeared outside the monitoring room, staring at Bai Ye through a transparent wall.


    It was obviously impossible for a voice to come in, but his voice did come through clearly, "I came to rely on you."


    Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and the dead fish looked at the old thing, "Do you think I believe it?"


    "Of course I believe it!" The old man was very confident.


    "Xiao Bai, start attacking."


    "Hey, hey!! Don''t! If we disagree, we can talk again, don''t beat him to death!" The old man stroked his beard. , so I came to you, you can make do with us, what do you think?"


    "Sign the slave contract, or get out, you choose one (so good for Zhao)." Bai Ye took out the contract ruthlessly.


    The old man looked around with bright eyes, "Okay, just sign it! But after signing it, you can''t play tricks on me, send me outside, I want to go out with the team, it''s too fast to die outside. "


    Bai Ye frowned. For some reason, he always felt that this old man was unusual. Since he was unusual, why did he have to run under his hands?


    And he simply expressed his willingness to sign a slave contract... I always felt that there was a pit waiting for him in front of him.


    Bai Ye looked at the old man and activated the reminder system.


    The next second, the slave contract in his hand was gone.


    [Spiritual speaker, Xie San, was kidnapped and sold from the official city since he was a child. Since he was employed by his parents when he was very young, he did not die. After struggling to grow up, he had a chance to change his career and became a spiritual speaker. , from then on, it has been rising all the way, with countless supporters and enemies... the maker of the shackles rules, the creator of the slave contract...].


    429: Death Merchant!


    and many more.


    What did he see? ? ? ?


    Bai Ye watched it again.


    [Speaking Spirit, Xie San... The maker of the shackles rule, the creator of the slave contract...]


    Slave Contract Creator? ?


    Creator?


    slave contract?


    Gan ah!


    This is equivalent to taking a question to make it difficult for the person who asked the question... Is it embarrassing others, or embarrassing himself? !


    "I won''t sign it anymore!" As soon as Bai Ye finished speaking, he heard the old man say: "But I''ve already signed it, you can''t go back on it, if you go back, you will be devoured by your own luck, what is this called... ah, Yes, it''s called retribution."


    white night:"¡­¡­"


    Speechless, really speechless.


    A person who is professional in words and spirits, here it is said that he will be punished if he repents. Even if he didn''t get retribution originally, he would be recruited now.


    Where is he signing slaves, he is signing ancestors!


    Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye worriedly, "Master, are you all right?"


    The old man was still talking, "I''ll be your slave in the future. By the way, I still have a head. You don''t think he''s just a head, but he''s smart. Do you want to sign a contract with him?"


    "¡­"


    Is this a pit?


    Bai Ye couldn''t understand 317.


    "As you like." He took out the slave contract numbly, "You can''t enter this mechanical house, your mechanical house is number six from here, the mechanical house is called Xiaoling, did you go in and ask? Just know...you live in it, just tell Xiaoling or the nanny robot directly if you need anything."


    "Oh, oh, well, the old man, I know." The old man smiled and got on the bicycle, "See you tomorrow, I''ll settle down first."


    After he finished speaking, he rang the bells and walked away.


    "...let''s not see you anymore."


    Bai Ye closed his eyes, and then heard Xiao Bai say: "Master, someone knocked on the door, but no life body was scanned outside."


    It was the dead merchant who came, and Bai Ye felt it with the heat mark.


    He walked towards the door, and when he opened the door, he saw a dead businessman in a black robe.


    "My esteemed guest, Mr. Bai, long time no see." The dead merchant opened the catalogue, "What do the guests want to buy this time?"


    "Is there something to increase life points?" Bai Ye asked.


    Life points are different from life force. Life points are more powerful and pure. One point represents a year and can be turned into life force.


    But life force must be compressed, compressed and then compressed to get a few tenths of life points, and the pay is not proportional to the return.


    Simply put, the power of life can be absorbed from the surroundings and cultivated by oneself, and the power of life can only be used to heal some wounds.


    And life points can directly pull the dying person back.


    Just like when he used life points to increase the lifespan of the Tama clan, they clearly felt the vitality in their bodies and felt that they could live longer, which is why they were especially pious.


    This is also the reason why he regretted so much when he found that his life points on the attribute panel plummeted after cultivating the Apple of Truth.


    "Yes." The dead merchant wiped his hand, and all that appeared in front of Bai Ye were items that increased life points.


    There is a fruit that Bai Ye once bought, 20,000 miracle coins, each fruit randomly increases 5-6 life points.


    There are other things too.


    [Branch of the Spirit:


    Randomly increase life points by 4-6 points every day, and the increaser must bind the branch of the spirit.


    Price: 23w miracle coins]


    [Dragon Heart:


    Increase HP by 2134 points at one time, and use it once. Side effects: The user will become manic within a week after taking it, and the side effects disappear after a week.


    Price: 388w miracle coins]


    [Magic long hair:


    Connecting this wig will gain 14-26 life points per day.


    Price: 244w miracle coins]


    [Longevity Lady Fan:


    Fan the fan with this beautiful fan every day, and randomly increase your life points by 1-8 points each time.


    Price: 46w miracle coins]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye looked at them one by one, and (bicc) finally saw two.


    One is the heart of the magic dragon, and the other is the magic long hair.


    The heart of the dragon has too many HP points at one time, and the long-term development of magic hair is a long-term development.


    Bai Ye bought these two directly.


    Now that his money has already reached a billion, buying these two things is just a fraction.


    "Are there any skill books like body forging? Body forging and skill books to increase movement speed." Bai Ye asked.

 Chapter 311：

    "Of course there is."


    The dead businessman''s voice was laughing, he reached out his hand, and the interface was full of skill books.


    Look at them one by one in the night.


    [King Kong:


    After training, the whole body is invulnerable. Unless the thermal weapon is of nuclear weapon level, nothing can hurt you.


    Level: 16w miracle coins]


    Bai Ye passed by without hesitation, and he realized that he had bought a lot of things from the dead merchant.


    Among the dead merchants, good things are the price of good things, and there is absolutely no chance of missing.


    So the price is so cheap, either it is extremely difficult to practice, no one has ever succeeded, or it is garbage.


    ¡¾The secret of longevity:


    Breathing, breathing, and breathing, there are rules. Follow me to practice, grant you longevity...


    Price: 24w miracle coins]


    ¡¾accelerator:


    Are you jealous of people''s speed? Want to make yourself supersonic? I tell you, as long as you learn it, not only can you go supersonic, but it is not impossible for you to go faster than light! Want to try it?


    Price: 138w miracle coins]


    Bai Ye watched this for a while, then continued watching.


    ¡¾Hammer forging body:


    Let yourself become a King Kong without urging, no one can do anything about you, add a turtle shell to yourself...


    Price: 89w miracle coins]


    ¡¾Alive:


    No matter what kind of difficulties or enemies you encounter, you must work hard to survive, and there is hope in living!


    Price: 258w miracle coins]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye finally bought the two skill books, Accelerator and Alive.


    After buying it, he asked the dead merchant, "Truly, do you accept apples? If so, how much is one?"


    "Guests have truth apples?" The dead merchant''s voice couldn''t be restrained, and then he reacted, and he whispered: "I want as many guests as you have, although I know it''s a little offense, but I don''t know where the guests came from. Really Apple?"


    "Oh, someone cultivated them and gave me some." Bai Ye''s tone was casual, as if he didn''t think truth apples were precious at all, "Is this stuff very rare?"


    "To tell the truth from you, the truth apple is a miracle item of cause and effect." The dead merchant said: "But due to the limited seeds, cultivation has special requirements for occupation, so after two years, no one has taken out the truth apple again. "


    Have special requirements for the occupation?


    Bai Ye''s heart froze, "Really? Then I''ll make more arrangements for another day."


    "Well, how many truth apples do you want to sell?"


    "Oh." Bai Ye said to the long-awaited dead merchant, "Sell two."


    "¡­".


    430: Out of friendship!


    silence.


    After being silent for a few seconds, the dead businessman who has always been informed and knowledgeable chose to ask: "Guest, I remember you seem to have said before, you have a lot of truth apples?"


    "Well, it''s mainly because I didn''t know that this thing was so rare." If I had known earlier, Bai Ye would not have put the truth apple and the attribute potion together as a gift...


    Tsk tsk, but fortunately there were only a few Apples who gave out the truth back then, not many. The loss is not particularly ~ great.


    Dead Merchant: "¡­"


    We are all in the foggy area, haven''t you read the manual and popular science in the foggy area? -? !


    However, he had something to ask for, so he could only be silent for a moment, without further questioning, he just said: "If the customer is interested, you can trade more truth apples with me, you can rest assured that the things I traded to you will not let you Disappointed."


    "Is that so?" Bai Ye turned his hands over, two bright red truth apples appeared in his hands, and handed them to the dead merchant, "Tell me, what do you want this thing for? Also, what are you going to exchange for it?"


    The causal miracle items belong to the kind of priceless existence in the market, and are very cherished. Therefore, the death merchant hesitated before saying: "Do you need an item that increases life points?"


    "This." Bai Ye handed the two apples to the dead merchant, "Yes."


    After the two finished the transaction, Bai Ye paid all the skill books and items that increased life points that he had bought before.


    The dead businessman who got the truth apple was very happy, he nodded to Bai Ye, "Guest, I should leave."


    "Every time I meet you, something very wonderful happens." The dead merchant said: "I hope we can meet again soon."


    "Okay." As soon as Bai Ye''s voice fell, the dead merchant disappeared.


    The thick fog lingered in front of Bai Ye, so that Bai Ye could only see the existence within three meters. He reached out and touched the cold leaves, and the leaves were still full of dew.


    He didn''t stop, turned around and went back to the mechanical room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master." Su Tongtong looked at the white night in the video projection with love, "The number of fire seeds in the dense fog area has reached 4,000, of which there are 2,110 professional people, and they have very firm beliefs. And to rush to kill, all of them are willing."


    After a pause, she said, "Master, do you want to attack the Holy See now?"


    Bai Ye heard the words and thought about the current situation. At present, the people in the mist area forum are more respectful of the Holy See. This time is not a good time to attack.


    It''s better to wait a while. After they have the ability to block those monsters, it is the most appropriate for the officials to say that the Holy See''s dragons can''t actually kill the monsters, and then attack the Holy See at this time.


    "No need." Bai Ye asked her, "How is it over there? What is Qi Qi doing now?"


    "It''s very good here. You have more and more believers, and some people have even reached the point where their faith is close to mine. Miss Qi Shi recently received a miracle item. She plays with it every day and is very happy."


    "Well." Bai Ye nodded, and then said: "You work hard, and when the situation calms down a little, you can come back."


    "Yes!" Su Tongtong''s eyes lit up, and then said: "By the way, master, the woman who left the Holy See and joined us before is now the team leader. The thing she is responsible for every day is to spread your great achievements!"


    Bai Ye listened, and a few "???" slowly appeared on his head.


    He remembered that he had never managed the Tinder organization, so why did he suddenly make great achievements?


    Concocting?


    Yes, there are people on earth who pretend that they are the ancestors of such and such emperors in order to make people believe in themselves, not to mention the very wonderful dense fog area?


    "Okay... But don''t blow it too far." Bai Ye said, "I didn''t mean to interfere in your management of the fire. The last time I said you, it was because you brought the Holy See people to the top too quickly..."


    "Yes, yes, I understand the master''s heart!" Su Tongtong was moved with tears in her eyes. She had long chosen to believe in Bai Ye because of her professional characteristics. Su Tongtong, who hypnotized herself every day, never doubted any of Bai Ye''s words.


    She looked at Bai Ye: "Master, I understand, you won''t hurt me."


    white night:"¡­"


    Seeing Su Tongtong''s affectionate expression, her scalp was numb, I don''t know what happened, Su Tongtong seems to be more infatuated with him?


    "Well, I''ll hang up." Bai Ye hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Then went to the laboratory.


    Susu messaged him that the shields were ready.


    ???????????????????????????


    "Master!" Su Su couldn''t wait to pull Bai Ye at the door to the workbench. Hundreds of shields were densely placed on the workbench. These small shields were surrounded by a large shield.


    "This shield is an upgraded version specially made by me. After opening, the protection range can reach 300 square meters."


    Su Su said while introducing: "Let''s test the water with this batch first, if those monsters can really be easily stopped by these shields... I will make some weapons that can attack those monsters, no, the weapons are too fast, I will sell shields, shields can only defend but not attack, and they can be sold for a long time!"


    Bai Ye listened to the corners of his eyes and pinched Susu''s little nose, "You didn''t read the news on the forum, those monsters are destroying the surrounding environment when they don''t attack people, and several mountains in the misty area have turned into deserts. ."


    .....0


    "Oh, but the master is in the foggy area, it doesn''t matter what the foggy area is." Susu didn''t care.


    Bai Ye didn''t refute her words, just tapped her forehead lightly, "Okay, I''ll trade things over, what do you want? Materials or miracle coins?"


    "What does the master want?" Susu actually lacks everything. She occasionally sells a little mechanical item, and then one or two customizations. Because of her fame, she never sells more than one million items every time she sells it. Miracle coins.


    And there are so many good things in the warehouse, she has no shortage of materials at all.


    "I don''t want it either." Bai Ye always wanted this and that, but he had no money, so he couldn''t buy it, but now he can buy a lot of things at will, but he has no idea of ??buying it.


    "Then let them replace them with resources of equal value." Bai Ye made a decision, then traded the shield and sent Ye Xuan the news of what he wanted.


    Ye Xuan: [You really want it! ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Ye Fu Granny actually has a time when she can''t bear it? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Who said that? ! You wait, I will exchange resources for you! ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [Change it, don''t be angry, be kind and make money. You seem to be getting more and more irritable lately? ¡¿


    Ye Xuan: [Give me the address, and I will send you a precision missile. ¡¿


    Michelle Ye: [Money is a small issue, mainly because you are having a good time, so out of friendship, I want to add some excitement to you. ¡¿Knife.


    431: Mantis catches cicadas!


    Oh wow.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ye Xuan''s message, it seemed that this really made people angry.


    He returned a coordinate address.


    It''s just that the address doesn''t belong to him.


    Ye Xuan: [Have you returned to Shanhai City? ¡¿


    Bai Ye: [No, but it has always been my home, if you want to send missiles, just go there, I will suffer. ¡¿


    After it was passed on, it was said that he spent less than half a year in Shanhai City in the white night, and he wrote the above words affectionately.


    Ye Xuan: [¡­Do you want me to be shot dead by a military court? I just want you to be smashed to pieces, but you want to kill me, you are too ruthless! ¡¿


    After the two of you fought for a while, the shield that Bai Ye had traded was taken away by Ye Xuan.


    And she also returned to Bai Ye to pile up things, including various materials used by the mechanic, as well as medicines that the pharmacist "Thirty-Two" needs to use.


    Bai Ye gave them all to Hui Zhi and Su Su for distribution. Rem also picked two favorites.


    At the same time, waking up from a short nap, the huge ice dragon raised its head, and the condensed ice cubes fell down with a crackle because of its movement.


    It moved its nose and looked in different directions in confusion. Now it has turned from the misty area back to the dense misty area. It also smelled the enemy.


    But why... the smell of three enemies?


    And there are two enemies that are very close to it. Although the enemy that is far away is the food that it has been eyeing a long time ago, this does not prevent it from eating some other food in advance.


    In the dense fog area, a door suddenly appeared next to a glacier. A thin man rolled and climbed out of the door, forgetting to close the door, and just got up quickly and ran.


    And when he ran away, one after another gray fluttering, translucent monsters came out of the portal.


    It is true that the portal can only transmit a fixed number of people at a time, but does energy count as people? Not counting.


    So the mighty monster passed through this door and completed the stride from the misty area to the dense misty area.


    They are not lives, and they will not be excluded by the rules because of class issues.


    Among the mighty gray monster army, there is a monster with a bright red heart in its body, but it is hidden by layers of monsters, so it is not obvious.


    It will never be seen unless specifically searched.


    "Boom-boom-boom-"


    The bright red heart was beating, and it felt the direction of the other three existences. It did not hesitate to choose the one that was heading towards him.


    After so long, it almost forgot the existence of time.


    It has a hunch that as long as it eats this monster, it will grow a body, and it will no longer be a heart! !


    If the monsters who were going to chase the thin man felt a sense, they turned around and headed towards the top of the glacier.


    "Wow, I found it." A man in a clown suit with a sturdy wrist exposed whistled, and then headed towards the top of the glacier without hesitation.


    According to the old woman''s prophecy, sooner or later, he, Binglong, and Bai Ye will fight for life and death.


    And this time, the gray monster army made the clown feel that something was wrong.

 Chapter 312：

    These monsters came too quickly and strangely, just like the plague monsters, just like rushing.


    He had seen the old woman''s prophecy with his own eyes, and he had seen the king who killed the plague monster in the white night.


    The old woman said that Bai Ye gained the strength of the King of Plague and the luck of getting the King of Plague.


    He suspects that the gray monster army that suddenly appeared this time also has a king. As long as he kills the other party, his strength will rise wildly after stagnating for many years.


    And his luck is so good, the monster army actually set his sights on the ice dragon!


    Isn''t that God helping him?


    Just wait for the ice dragon to fight the monster to the death, and he will just come out and harvest it!


    When the time comes to harvest the enemies mentioned by the two old women at one time, he may be able to turn over more than twice!


    The clown suppressed his excitement and quietly came to the top of the glacier.


    At this time, Bai Ye, who was slowly collecting treasure chests, received a call from the prophetess Hei Meizi and Kai, who was sent outside.


    Bai Ye answered the initial call first.


    Qi Shi''s expression is very tangled, and both eyebrows seem to be about to be knotted, "Master, I did the math for you today, and found that you have made a fortune today and have a big disaster. Which of these two directions do you choose is just a matter of thought."


    "yes?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye thought about it carefully, did he miss some good miracle items because he was lazy and didn''t leave the mechanical house?


    Check it out later...


    Qi Shi didn''t want to delay Bai Ye''s time, and hung up the phone after he finished speaking. At this time, Bai Ye answered Hei Meizi''s call again.


    "Mr. Bai, my heart was beating so fast just now." Hei Meizi covered her chest, "So I made a prediction for the little spirit beside me, and saw two completely different futures... Master, this is a new week , I have two prediction opportunities left, please let me predict for you."


    "Okay, wait there."


    If it''s a white night, but Qi Shi and Hei Meizi''s two prophets speak at the same time, it''s obviously not easy.


    Just as he was about to go to Xiaoling in the sixth mechanical house, his cell phone rang again, this time from the patriarch of the Wild Blood Tribe.


    "Sir." The patriarch said tremblingly: "Among the few people you sent to me, there is a red-haired woman."


    He said: "Just now the woman suddenly said that she wanted to see you, saying that it was about your future... I didn''t dare to make an assertion, so I called you specifically to ask."


    "Look, how to deal with this?"


    "No need to deal with it." Bai Ye went to Xiaoling and started short-distance teleportation.


    "She''s still somewhat useful."


    If that red-haired girl wasn''t as capable as Qi Shi and Hei Meizi, then there would be no need to keep raising them.


    But obviously, the other party is not particularly useless.


    "Sir." Hei Meizi saw Bai Ye and stood up after 2.2 swipes.


    "Let''s start." Bai Ye is not a nonsense person, he said: "I''m curious, what happened? You are all so nervous."


    Hei Meizi smiled embarrassingly, how could she dare to say that she wanted to gain a foothold as soon as possible, so she couldn''t wait to express herself.


    But she didn''t lie.


    This person, who she thought was likely to be the winner, seemed to have a very ordinary life in that tragic future.


    Black Plum reached out and wiped it in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Bai Ye only felt a flower in front of him, and he came to the top of the glacier again.


    He saw the remains of the severed limbs, the ice dragon lying on the sick, his head almost chopped off. And the grey monsters are gone.


    The man in the clown uniform lowered his head and held a bright red heart in his hand.


    This seems to be... a post-war scene? .


    432: Save!


    "Whoosh-"


    The cold wind swept across his body wrapped in crushed ice.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but take two steps forward, wanting to see more clearly.


    The person wearing the clown clothes is the clown? Is there a special bonus to this outfit? Otherwise, how could the clown who has become a boss still wear such ridiculous clothes?


    Bai Ye passed the fallen ice dragon, the ice dragon was gradually fading, and it seemed to turn into pure ice.


    Only a thin layer of skin was left on the huge head and neck, and there was no bright red in the fracture, only dark blue blood.


    Is the blood of the ice dragon this color?


    He saw the unclosed eyes of the ice dragon, the eyes of an icy, fierce beast.


    However, due to the loss of the owner''s life, the eyes have also become empty.


    Bai Ye retracted his gaze and walked to the clown. He suspected that the heart that the clown was holding was what he had seen in his dream.


    The center of the group of gray monsters.


    Now the center is pinched by the clown, so the clown wins?


    Bai Ye frowned, but the clown''s chest didn''t beat, and his head was drooping all the time, his body was stiff, and he didn''t look like a living person at all.


    Just when Bai Ye was thinking about it, the lifelike heart that the clown held tightly in his hand suddenly began to beat.


    "Bang-bang-bang-"


    He seemed to hear the powerful beating of his heart.


    He looked down and saw that the hot heart melted the blood that accumulated on the clown''s body and the palm of his hand, allowing Bai Ye to see clearly the true state of the heart and the clown.


    The heart is like a plant taking root to survive, with many blood vessels connected to the clown''s palm.


    The blood vessels were bulging. Just when Bai Ye felt that the heart was sucking blood, the clown suddenly twitched, and then his head exploded.


    It was a real smashing explosion. The surrounding snow was covered in blood, blood, bones and flesh, which made Bai Ye feel sick to his stomach.


    Then he saw the heart roll down from the clown''s palm and roll towards the ice dragon. The bright red blood vessels spread out from the heart and plunged in from where the ice dragon broke, agitating greedily.


    Bai Ye seemed to hear a "gudonggudong" sound.


    It was clearly icy and snowy, when water was poured into ice, but that heart was getting hotter and hotter.


    Then the heart began to beat, as if something was about to come out of the heart.


    The next second, a blood-stained, ice-blue hand came out of the hot heart, followed by the wrist, arm, head, body.


    A fifteen- or sixteen-year-old ice-blue youth emerged from that heart. He licked the blood on his fingertips, and with a flick of his hand, the blood vessel-like existence obediently retracted into his hand.


    It was at this time that Bai Ye reacted and looked in the direction of the ice dragon.


    There are no more ice dragons there, only a layer of crystal clear scales and snow-white bones remain.


    This monster... ate the ice dragon clean.


    "God! Dragon God!"


    A sad voice sounded, Bai Ye looked back and saw a bunch of people dressed in different clothes, and Bai Ye also found Ye Xuan''s Uncle Zhou inside.


    The Holy See believers who walked in the front were full of disbelief, and then raised their staff angrily.


    In the next second, Bai Ye saw the boy who had just climbed out of his heart hook his fingers, and the dense gray and translucent army appeared in front of them.


    Because Bai Ye was next to him, he didn''t feel the oppression of an enemy, so he observed more things.


    When this monster gathered a dense army of monsters, the fog around him was much less, and the visibility of the surrounding area was much higher. Compared with the dense fog area, it was more like the visible range only available in the mist area.


    In the next second, the two sides fought together, and Bai Ye saw a man appearing behind the boy at an unknown time and slashed.


    The boy''s left arm was destroyed, but it recovered in the next second. He turned around and grabbed the person who attacked him. When he pinched it, there was a "click", and the head of the person drooped softly.


    And in just two or three seconds in the middle, the boy''s cut off arm was reunited!


    The same characteristics as those gray monsters.


    In the next second, a flower flashed before his eyes, and when his vision became clear again, Bai Ye saw the black plum who was staring at him.


    "Master Bai, how do you feel? I''ve worked hard to extend the time this time!" Hei Meizi asked expectantly.


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose and glanced at her, "Your former master is going to die soon."


    Nianzhu pursed his lips and lowered his head, "I have only you as the master..."


    Her voice was so low that she was barely audible, and no one cared.


    "Oh, oh, you mean clown?" Hei Meizi''s face was calm, not at all surprised.


    She had previously obtained a miracle item that could see the aura of death. It could only be used once. She had never used it before. She used it on a whim, and then she saw the strong, almost real death on the clown''s body. gas.


    In addition, at that time, the master was doing things, and the mask members who did not like her were doing things, and the clowns were doing things, so she left with the flow.


    "Yes, he seems to be dying." Hei Meizi said: "But don''t worry, with my pathfinder, I will try my best to keep you safe!"


    Bai Ye didn''t believe her at all. He tapped his knee and asked, "When will your skills be available next time?"


    "Ah? At least eight hours. Otherwise, if I use it frequently for a short time, I may go crazy." Hei Meizi explained.


    320 Bai Ye nodded, and then said to Nianzhu, who was standing beside him, looking at him eagerly: "I want a protective cover, which is invulnerable to swords and guns, can block physical or virtual things, and can block the energy body. Can it be done in a short time?"


    "Yes!" Nianzhu quickly agreed, "Two hours, up to two hours, I will give you the protective cover!"


    Hei Meizi twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard the words. When she begged this guy to make a protective shield, the other party only came out with one in two or three days. She always thought that was the other party''s normal speed. After all, mechanics are slow at everything. , the result is that the co-author is a foreign worker? ? ?


    "Row."


    Bai Ye didn''t care whether the protective shield made by the other party would be a problem at all. Anyway, this thing was an option, and he wouldn''t use it at all.


    "Sir, when you look at the future, what are your thoughts?" Hei Meizi asked nervously when Bai Ye was about to leave.


    "Thinking?" Bai Ye looked back at Hei Meizi, "I''m going to save people."


    Black Plum: "?"


    Bai Ye didn''t say much, left Xiaoling, returned to Xiaobai''s mechanical house, and instructed as he walked: "Xiaobai, let Xiaokong come over, there is a tough battle to fight later, I need her."


    "Yes!" Xiaobai responded with a serious face.


    433: Side effects!


    After Bai Ye ordered Xiaobai, he entered the training room. After entering, he took out the Dragon Heart that he bought from a dead merchant not long ago.


    It was a burgundy heart the size of a baby''s fist. It lay softly in the palm of his hand. It seemed that the skin could be broken with a slight squeeze, and a pile of bright red blood flowed out.


    The air seemed to smell of blood.


    Bai Ye swallowed the heart of the dragon, and the heart of the dragon slipped from his throat into his stomach like a jelly, with an icy cold with a fishy smell.


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of hot air rose from his abdomen, Bai Ye felt numbness in his limbs, his whole body was hunched up with heat, and his palms were hot, even if they were pressed against the ground, the hotness could not be dissipated.


    This situation continued for a full five minutes before fading away.


    After returning to normal, Bai Ye rolled over and got up on the ground, with an impatient "tsk" sound, which should be the cause of the side effects.


    Wait a minute - it''s so disgusting that crushing people''s heads will make brains and so on, why does he want to crush people''s heads? !


    Bai Ye shook his head and rubbed his temples vigorously. His head began to ache and swell. There was an unexplained anger in his heart that was suffocating and uncomfortable.


    He opened his property panel and glanced at it.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 1741. ¡¿


    [Physical: 1532. ¡¿


    [Speed: 1793. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 1698. ¡¿


    [Life: 2876. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Magic Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness, Fusion, Survival, Time, Nirvana¡­]


    [Movements: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Nian Hua Fei Ye¡­]


    [Realm: Level 5 (Forest Guardian). ¡¿


    [Combat power: seventh-order primary. ¡¿

 Chapter 313：

    After taking the Dragon''s Heart, his life points are approaching 3,000!


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was only one Dragon Heart, he really wanted to buy more.


    However, the after-effects were too difficult, and Bai Ye''s heart was filled with irritability.


    Since he has the two abilities of life and death, his temper has been close to peace, except for the occasional excitement due to the battle, he will not have particularly big mood swings.


    Therefore, this long-lost anxiety, irritability, suffocation, and anger made him feel that he wanted to obliterate some life.


    I closed my eyes, the light green breath began to permeate, and the breath of life lingered around, the feeling of irritability faded a little, Bai Ye suppressed the manic-depressive feeling, and began to study the skill book.


    He bought two skill books from the dead merchant, Accelerator and Alive.


    The accelerator is to speed up the speed, and Bai Ye was the first to learn this book.


    For fear that he would not be able to learn it, he even used a hood of understanding.


    "Whoosh-bang ¡§¡§!"


    After Bai Ye accelerated, he slammed into the door, making him dizzy.


    He turned around and ran the fog energy according to the skill book.


    Then he seemed to have stepped on a cloud under his feet, and ran a long distance lightly, and it seemed that the gravity had disappeared a lot.


    Bai Ye ran around for five minutes, and after controlling himself not to hit the wall or the door, he turned on the test mode in the training room and began to measure the speed.


    "Hello, your speed is 1 km, one minute."


    One kilometer and one minute, that is, sixty yards per hour, the speed is very fast, but he didn''t feel the deformation of his face when he ran just now.


    Is it because it is indoors and the distance is short, so there is no such situation?


    Touching his handsome face, Bai Ye continued to practice. He still had more than ten minutes of time allocated to the Accelerator skill book, which was enough to learn a little more and become faster.


    "Hello, your speed is 1.8 kilometers, one minute."


    "Hello, your speed is 2.1 kilometers, one minute,"


    "Hello, your speed is 2.6 kilometers, one minute."


    "..."


    As Bai Ye accelerated and sprinted again and again, the record on the speedometer kept refreshing the latest record, and Bai Ye didn''t stop until the alarm clock remembered.


    He put the accelerator away and began to look alive instead.


    After opening the book, Bai Ye couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    The skill book of being alive doesn''t mean that he needs to practice copper skin and iron bones, but that he needs to survive at the limit and break through the functions of his body to an impossible level.


    Bai Ye briefly glanced at the catalog, and after seeing the pull and rejuvenation in it, his eyebrows couldn''t help but pick.


    Then he started to study.


    Alive is harder to learn than accelerator because it is more complicated.


    Bai Ye controlled the fog energy in his body, and then started to feel it according to the skill book.


    He failed three times, and the fourth time, he felt his arm suddenly soften a lot.


    He reached out and touched it, and felt the soft flesh on his hand. Where did his muscles go?


    He pinched it in disbelief, but it was like pinching other people''s flesh, he didn''t notice the slightest pain.


    Bai Ye frowned and pinched twice, then lowered his head and carefully read the explanation of the skill book.


    "."...Ablation of muscles, recovery of bouncing power, Chapter 2, Section 1, Restoring shape..."


    In other words, he has to train to Chapter 2 before the muscles can come back?


    Bai Ye glanced at his skinny arm without muscles, stretched out his hand and pinched it, then sighed and continued to study.


    He has been studying for a full half an hour, and after completing the five summaries, he lost all the muscles on his body, no pain in all parts of his body except his head, and his skin was thick and the rebound was strong before he went out.


    When I went out, I saw Xiao Kong, Xiao Kong was wearing a pink Lolita, with a thin dragon on his head.


    Seeing Bai Ye, Xiaokong stepped forward abruptly, and her fluffy skirt drew an eye-catching pink in the air. She said, "Master, when are we going?"


    "àÓàÓ" Xiaolong also raised his head hummingly.


    Bai Ye''s face darkened, and he stretched out his hand to lift the (alright) Xiaolong off the stunned Xiaokong''s head, "Don''t let Xiaolong approach Yingying in the future, a good divine beast, what kind of bear call?"


    Xiaolong blinked innocently.


    Xiaokong nervously looked at Bai Ye''s tense face, and was filled with worry, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye frowned, and after leaving the training room, he felt the breath of many people.


    The mixed breath made the blue veins on his forehead keep twitching, anger piled up in his heart, and now he can''t wait to pinch to death those who looked at him with strange eyes.


    Yes, he somehow thought everyone was hostile to him.


    Obviously, the mechanical life is the most loyal to him.


    "Go get ready, let''s go."


    Bai Ye waved his hand, and then handed Xiaolong to Xiaobai who was standing, "Xiaobai, just look at it after that, don''t let it get along with Yingying."


    Xiaobai nodded, Bai Ye raised his hand and waved, "Let''s go.".


    434: Blocker!


    After taking two steps, Bai Ye''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned a blind eye to Xiaobai and Xiaokong''s worried eyes, raised his hand violently, and the fog surged out without hesitation, destroying one wall in the corridor, that side The wall is a room, and the room is idle.


    "Master, Master?" Xiaokong said cautiously, "Yes, is there any problem with the wall?"


    Xiaobai knew about the transaction between the master and the dead merchant, and she also heard the side effect of the thing that the master said without any opinion, so she guessed that the master had already taken the thing called the heart of the dragon.


    Not only did she have no timid thoughts of dodging, but she asked worriedly: "Master, if you are not feeling well, let Rem help you take a look, right? Your body is the most important thing."


    "¡­"


    Bai Ye closed his eyes, his chest heaving violently, he opened his eyes after taking a few deep breaths, and he had calmed down a lot, "No, there is no time to delay, is there any news from Hinata?"


    Xiaokong, who was ignored, stuck out his tongue, obediently followed behind the master and sister Xiaobai, low-key and quiet.


    "There is news, she is waiting for us at the door." Xiaobai held his hands together, looked at him with slightly raised charming eyes, and prayed, "Master, if you are going to do something very dangerous, 320 Please take me with you, okay? As you know, my combat power has reached the seventh rank..."


    When Bai Ye''s mood was extremely unstable, she didn''t dare to say more, she just stopped talking.


    "Okay." Bai Ye wasn''t ready to face the clown, the ice dragon, the heart and a group of gray monsters by himself.


    He said: "Let the Dark Night Assassins and the Mechanical Dragon Men prepare to set off together, and they will go over together later. They will stay with you for now, and they will be released later."


    "Yes, Master."


    The corner of Xiaobai''s mouth twitched, "I have already notified them to prepare."


    "Master, this is the latest ice dragon''s foothold!" Hinata stepped on high heels, her skirt was flying, and walked towards Bai Ye quickly, and said as she walked, "I will have people staring at the people of the Holy See, there is absolutely no problem, you see ."


    As she handed over the paper documents, Bai Ye smelled a sweet fragrance.


    It was obviously an unpleasant perfume smell to him before, but now it smells just nausea, and the irritability has doubled.


    He took the document with a cold face, then passed Hinata, and handed the document to (bicc) Xiaokong in the back right.


    "Open a space channel near here, not too far away."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaokong opened a huge space channel directly outside the mechanical house. Although he did not have an inaugural occupation, Xiaokong directly favored the ability of the behemoth in the void, and now he is even more proficient in using this ability.


    It is more convenient than the portal.


    "Boom-boom."


    The connection between Xiaobai and the other mechanical houses was broken. They planned to raid and then come back. Naturally, it was impossible to bring all the other mechanical houses.


    A slight mechanical friction sounded, Xiaobai turned into a giant of steel, and she lifted her foot and walked towards the huge transmission channel.


    When he was about to step into the space passage, suddenly, a silver bell-like laughter exploded in the ears of everyone, whether it was in the mechanical house or outside the mechanical house.


    It''s really ''exploding'', the ears of the listeners are buzzing and painful, and the ability is generally not strong enough, and the ears start to tick and bleed.


    "Hehehe, hehe..." A woman with dark skin, plump and enchanting body, with various gold ornaments hanging on her body to cover her key parts, appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    Her facial features are obvious European and American facial features, three-dimensional and deep, but it is not really beautiful, it can only be said that it is ugly and not so ugly.


    "You guys, where do you want to go?" The woman smiled and walked towards Bai Ye with her feet raised, "That''s not something you can mix with, just follow my sister, how about my sister asking you to be my 325th boyfriend ?"


    She licked her lips, "I promise, you will definitely be my favorite person."


    "...Is there something wrong with your brain?" Bai Ye''s bad mood was made even more angry by what the other party said in a few words. He raised his finger and said coldly, "Kill it."


    "Yes, Master!"! Xiaobai acted without hesitation, laser shooting, small torpedo bombs, and tracking bombs all came into play.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!"


    After the violent bombing, Bai Ye said coldly, "Let''s go."


    "Don''t~" The black-skinned woman appeared again, let alone injured, she didn''t even have any problems with the accessories on her body, all of them were intact!


    Bai Ye lost his contempt, he activated the reminder system and looked at the woman.


    [Princess of Desire, with the crown of the gods and relics of the princess, currently at the seventh rank, the combat power is the eighth-rank intermediate! Backed by the city lord of Changle City, special skills are charming and illusion. Hey, or else you''ll follow her! ¡¿


    Bai Ye''s answer to this is that the power of thunder used to cover the past. He has the eyes of slowness, which can lock the direction of the opponent''s dodging, predict in advance, and let the opponent directly hit his thunder defense net!


    "Crack!"


    The terrifying power of thunder instantly wrapped the woman, but the woman did not panic. As soon as she raised her hand, something like water suddenly began to appear on her body, and in the next second, the power of thunder disappeared.


    Bai Ye glanced at the woman who was wrapped in something like a water film. The other party was insulated, so that thing was an insulator.


    "Ah, you dare to strike me with lightning." Princess Desire suddenly came to the front of Bai Ye and them, raised her hand, and the gold dust was scattered, "Then I''ll give you something too."


    The protective cover bounced off Xiaobai''s body, but Jinfen didn''t get close to Bai Ye''s body at all.


    Bai Ye looked coldly at the black-skinned Princess of Desire, and opened his mouth: "Go away."


    "I can''t go, but I''ve collected good things." Princess Desire looked at the time with a smile, and made a pretentious "ah", "It''s only been five minutes, it''s fine, just stick with it for another twenty-five minutes. La!"


    Bai Ye''s mood became more and more irritable. He fixedly looked at Princess Desire, and then he was full of momentum, and the long knife floated in his hand.


    Except for Xiao Bai, no one could see how he moved. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the form of a dragon behind Princess Desire.


    Princess Desire seemed to be aware of Bai Ye''s existence. She didn''t turn around to look, but ran barefoot in the void. Then her back began to agitate, and one after another small bags appeared behind her, as if there were countless bugs. Move below.


    Princess Desire gritted her teeth, suddenly raised her hand and swallowed a red pill, then screamed, arched her back, and one after another golden butterflies flew out with pus and blood, and as they flapped their wings, the pale golden butterflies flew out. The powder fell rustling, slowly filling the space.


    "..."


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but take two steps back and shook his head.


    435: Here we are!


    Enchanting women, rich palaces, beautiful maids, carnival laughter.


    Everything is full of indulgence.


    Bai Ye was standing in this forest of wine ponds and meat. Someone was breathing like blue and wanted to entangle him, but he was scared away by him with a knife.


    It''s so messy here, what if this person has that kind of disease?


    He is also very concerned about his health.


    Bai Ye looked around and couldn''t figure out how he got here, why did he lose the memory in the middle?


    Also, why does he seem to have an irritability in his heart that he wants to destroy the world, this is very wrong.


    When did he have such an idea? Also destroying the world, huh.


    It''s not a big problem to figure it out, Bai Ye activated the reminder system, intending to see what he was missing~memory.


    ¡¾memory? Oh, you''re missing, I think if you don''t wake up, your minions are going crazy-. ¡¿


    wake up? Is he sleeping? Or is everything he sees just a dream?


    "Boom-"


    It was as if the heaven and the earth were shaking, and the other people who were still lingering and playing just now changed their faces in an instant and rushed towards Bai Ye.


    The feeling of being full of people in the eyes is very bad. Bai Ye suddenly raised his hand and slashed his arm with the sword. While the pain made him more awake, the illusion in front of him was a little distorted.


    "Owner!!"


    Xiaobai''s panicked voice sounded from his ears, and Bai Ye slashed himself again, but the knife was extremely light, as if some invisible force was fighting against him.

 Chapter 314：

    The scenery in front of him became more and more distorted, and in the next second, Bai Ye suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was sitting on the ground, with a ghost under his butt, and there was almost no good place in the surrounding environment.


    The towering tree collapsed, the ground was bombed with potholes, and the sound of burning could be heard in Baiye. It could be seen that before he woke up, Xiaobai and the others had a big duel with the woman.


    "How long has it been?" Bai Ye frowned and opened his eyes, "Where''s her?"


    "The past three minutes." Xiaobai looked at the air with a stern expression, "Master, that woman is in the air. She has many methods, and most of our attacks have been blocked, but I found that the accessories on her body seem to be very powerful. A tool."


    (878) After Xiaobai finished speaking, Bai Ye sat up. His head was still a little dizzy. After a few seconds, he said, "Let Xiaokong reopen the space channel and let''s go."


    "Yes." Xiaobai didn''t ask more, and immediately ordered to go on. Soon, a huge space channel appeared next to the steel giant.


    "Ah, is this still not giving up?"


    The figure of Princess Desire appeared, her hair was a little burnt, and it looked ridiculous. It can be seen that Xiaobai''s previous attacks were not all useless.


    "roll."


    After Bai Ye finished speaking, he raised his foot and walked towards the space passage. In the next second, there was a gold piece stuck into the soil beside his foot.


    Just listening to the sound of "hum", a force expanded from the gold sheet and enveloped Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [The scale of the golden dragon fish, a piece of gold on the golden scale armor, a defensive near-god-level item, can emit an energy shield, restricting the free movement of people inside the energy shield. Just get the arowana scales dirty and it will stay away from you, how could I tell you? ¡¿


    Bai Ye was thoughtful, he opened the trading hall, directly traded a bucket of monster feces, and then clicked on the golden dragon fish scale to take it out.


    In the next second, the golden fish scales were drowned by the foul-smelling feces.


    Princess Desire''s face froze, and the corners of her mouth twitched, "You think this will disgust me? Then you can..."


    "Zi..."


    The energy shield that trapped Bai Ye suddenly disappeared, and the golden scales buried in feces shivered, struggling to get out, carrying the stench object that needed to be mosaic, and madly flew towards Princess Desire, wanting her master and brothers to help. It solves trouble.


    Princess Desire''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    "No no no..."


    Not only Princess Desire, but even the elegant and beautiful golden scale armor can''t float now, and there is no publicity in the past, and now one by one is close to Princess Desire.


    And the princess of desire, has already started to run.


    They chase and flee.


    Bai Ye took a second glance and was not interested.


    "Okay, let''s go." He walked towards the space passage, and said as he walked: "Let Xiaoxia and the others guard this place, don''t let our front feet just leave, and their back feet will be eaten by a pot."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai immediately conveyed his order.


    After a second, Xiao Bai said, "Master, everyone said they won''t let you down."


    ???????????????????????????


    "Um."


    After Bai Ye and his party disappeared at the entrance of the space passage, the space passage was also closed.


    Princess Desire, who was being chased by the golden scales, stopped abruptly, raised her hand to control the golden dragon fish scale, and summoned a piece of water to wash it well.


    She walked towards the fifth mechanical house. She didn''t go in rashly, but said to the door: "I''m looking for a bad old man, and that old man carries a head with him."


    After a while, the door was opened.


    The old man stood inside the door with messy hair. After seeing Princess Desire, there was no surprise, only impatience: "Why are you here? I don''t know I''m sleeping? Believe it or not, I curse you to eat shit?"


    .....0


    The corner of Princess Desire''s mouth twitched, "You old man, you were peeping just now!"


    "Old woman, each other." The old man smacked his lips and walked out of the door, shaking his hands behind his back, "Tell me, what''s going on, I remember you didn''t get involved in these things. It wasn''t inspirational before Beautiful trash?"


    "Oh, by the way, why are you so ugly now? Why, your hometown has been copied, and the bonus is gone?"


    Princess Desire pressed down the corner of her mouth and glared at the old man, "You know the clown, right? He came to the door to ask me for help, and even used a dice to get rid of my beautiful face and snow-skinned legs. He asked me to come around. This white night can only be restored after waiting."


    The old man couldn''t believe it, "So you really came? So obedient?"


    "What about dreaming?" Princess Desire rolled her eyes, "I came here because the second brother counted that you have come out of the mountain, let me ask you a favor..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Whoosh-"


    The wind was howling, and the sky was flying snow.


    Bai Ye stood under the top of the glacier and heard the roar of various fights.


    He was wearing biological armor, patted his chest, and said coldly, "Come out, carry me up."


    "Okay." The keel ran out of his chest, and the snow-white bones exuded a gleaming light, which looked like a work of art.


    Her head was next to the ground, making it easier for Bai Ye to come up.


    Bai Ye stood on top of her head, looking up at the top of the glacier, "Go!" Knife.


    436: Moses divides the sea! !


    "Woo-woo-"


    The gust of wind swept through, making a cry like a cry, and the keel head was against the white night. He didn''t dare to be lazy, so he could only bite the bullet and go up, "Master, it seems that there is a fight up there?"


    "Um."


    Bai Ye raised his eyelids, it was good to fight, he was afraid that he would be late, and the outcome would have been decided by then.


    If the monster is really allowed to use the clown and the ice dragon to hatch and advance, it will not be a good thing for everyone.


    Bai Ye just planned to kill the opponent before they hatched. He didn''t have any greatness, self-sacrifice and other emotions. He simply didn''t want to be killed by powerful monsters in the future, so he killed the opponent one step ahead.


    As long as Bai Ye thinks of the "future" he sees, his scalp feels numb.


    Those gray monsters seem to be nothing to that monster, and with a raised hand, they can make a dense army of "320".


    It can create an unknown number of monster legions in one existence, and the speed is much stronger than the mechanical legions and monster legions that he slowly collects and recreates.


    What''s more, the other party''s batch production is not weak at all, and even so far, no one has announced how to completely kill these monsters.


    Really let the other party absorb the two powerhouses, the clown and the ice dragon, and let the other party directly have a human form... hehe.


    Then everyone will just wait to die.


    Bai Ye thought, his eyes moved, he lifted his eyelids, and saw the clown and ice dragon fighting through the wind and snow.


    What about the monster that is still only in the form of a heart?


    Didn''t get involved?


    He activated the pupil of slowness and looked at the gray legions that were surging and crowding on the top of the mountain. They were crowded, one close to the other, their facial features were blurred, their buttocks lost their limbs, and they only turned into gray waves. .


    And in the very center of the waves, there is a pink thing, which is vague and indistinct.


    Bai Ye looked at the clown and the ice dragon who were fighting again. At this moment, the ice dragon was pressing the clown to fight.


    "!"


    Bai Ye tilted his head violently, dodging the flying cards!


    If he hadn''t hid in time, this poker card would have pierced his eyebrows, and he would have been "Erlang Eyes"!


    fuck!


    Can''t he watch the fight?


    "Crackling¡ª"


    The short-tempered Bai Ye did not hesitate, and instantly released the power of thunder.


    The power of thunder did not spread out in a large area, but condensed into a white-gold lightning, and went straight to the clown with the movement of his hand!


    "call-"


    The ice dragon didn''t have eyes on its back, but when the clown faced it and tried to use it to resist the thunder, it didn''t hesitate to flap its wings, and the whole dragon flew vertically, exposing the clown to the power of thunder.


    "Wow!" The clown didn''t catch the ice dragon, he could only raise the hand with the clown glove to catch the dazzling thunderbolt.


    "Crack... crackle... zi..."


    The power of thunder was not crushed, and they slowly melted into the clown''s hand.


    It took five or six seconds to dissolve, and within these five or six seconds, the ice dragon took the opportunity to attack him several times!


    The power of thunder was dissolved in his hand, and the clown jumped over and jumped without hesitation, like the top of a glacier, but he did not fall, but stepped on a hot air balloon and looked at Bai Ye with an exaggerated smile: " Wow! Let me see who this is?!"


    The voice was sharp and ear-piercing, and Bai Ye felt a faint pain in his head just after hearing this sentence.


    This is a sonic attack!


    He raised his hand, and a light green energy shield popped out from his body, wrapping him tightly.


    He said coldly: "Clown, if you fight again, you will die."


    "Hee hee hee, let me guess why you say that?" The clown circled around Bai Ye.


    His hot air balloon is not an ordinary item, and the keel has been pumped with its tail several times and failed to draw it.


    "Yeah! Could it be that prophet of the wall, who showed you a future scene?!" The clown covered his mouth with his hands. His action seemed a bit funny, but more of it was weird.


    "Hee hee hee, let me tell you a secret, none of the future she showed me has ever come true. Are you sure that what she showed you is really the future?"


    The clown''s face was heavily painted, and he looked at Bai Ye with malice in his eyes that made people uncomfortable and fearful.


    "Sure." Bai Ye''s expression didn''t change.


    He is not an idiot. He has used the prompt system more than once for Hei Meizi. If there is no prompt system, he will not trust Hei Meizi''s running over so much.


    "You never thought that the reason she showed you a different future than the one you experienced is because you have changed the future?" Bai Ye said coldly, "I am not here to attack you, I am here to stop you from killing each other. of........."


    The clown who frowned because of his previous words sneered, and he stretched out his hand that annihilated the power of thunder, "By you?"


    "Well, it''s up to me."


    Bai Ye took out the sword.


    The first time the dwarf blacksmith checked in, Bai Ye asked for the dagger to be handed over to him.


    It is estimated that he was very happy to have a new body. He repaired Taikao for Bai Ye, and even repaired Taikao with a passive.


    This is a near-death-kill passive.


    If Taito takes 50% more attacks than its limit, it will repair itself and go into a frenzy state.


    It will not break until the furious state is lifted.


    He stood the tachi in front of him, with both hands on the hilt, "You can fight as much as you like, if you''re not afraid of being picked up by me and another monster."


    The ice dragon stood on the top of the glacier, and the ice blue vertical scorpion stared at Bai Ye and the clown, and the two faced each other in a triangular state.


    The clown smiled and said, "If you kill you, then you can fight with confidence."


    Bai Ye ignored him, but raised his eyes to look behind the ice dragon, the surging gray ''waves''.


    He raised the knife, and the powerful fog rushed into the sword frantically. At the same time, Xiaobai, who had been silent, suddenly opened an opening on his left arm, and countless cold weapons flew out of the opening with trembling.


    "Om-"


    The power of thunder was wrapped around too 2.2 knives, and too powerful energy exploded at one time, causing energy to overflow in Bai Ye''s eyes, "Wan Jian¡ª"


    "Buzz-buzz-"


    All the cold weapons appeared behind Bai Ye, trembling and making a sound, the sound seemed to be the oldest sound, and all the faint sounds gathered together and turned into a roar!


    "¡ªReturn to the Sect!!"


    "!!"


    The sword qi opened the way, the power of thunder cleared the way, and tens of thousands of weapons went straight to the ''sea'' composed of gray fog with an unrivaled attitude!


    "No way." The clown grinned at Bai Ye, "The attack can''t¡ªhow is it possible?!"


    I saw that wherever the offensive went, all the gray fog gave way like Moses dividing the sea, revealing the bright red heart in the middle!


    how can that be? ? !


    This is the clown, the heart, including the voice of the Holy See faithful watching from the dark.

 Chapter 315：

    437: Pick up cheap!


    "Zheng!"


    The piercing sound as if the swords were handed over reverberated through the heavens and the earth.


    I saw Bai Ye''s unstoppable knife wielding, was blocked.


    Scale-shaped transparent barriers kept appearing in front of the heart, and when one barrier was broken, there was another, as if there was no end.


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [The lost heart has a soul and its own mind, and has absolute control over energy. Wondering how to beat it? Then try the method of isolating it from contacting energy first! ¡¿


    After reading it, Bai Ye urged the pupil of slowness, and then rushed towards the heart at a sudden speed.


    His speed has now increased to the point where it is difficult to reach the eighth order! He was even blessed by the Eye of Slowness, which allowed him to precisely escape the containment of the clown and the ice dragon, and came to the top of the glacier.


    "Sa-"


    Due to the fast speed, the place he rushed through even formed a vacuum without wind and snow, but it dissipated in just one second.


    "Pfft!"


    When Bai Ye came to the heart, all those cold weapons were blocked by the heart.


    Feeling Bai Ye''s 18''s approaching heart, the first reaction was not to pretend to be weak as before, waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    Its chaotic thoughts in the past were unprecedentedly sober, and the frightening feeling made it not dare to hand itself over to Bai Ye, and could only attack frantically.


    The blood vessels drilled out of the heart, twisting and crawling towards the white night.


    Bai Ye didn''t get close. He looked at the gray monsters around him who were called back by the heart again, screaming non-stop, raised his hand and threw a silver-gray ball at the heart.


    The ball was wrapped in soft and bright red blood vessels, and when he was about to throw it back to Bai Ye, the ball suddenly moved.


    It began to expand, like a bunch of paper unrolling.


    At the same time, the gray monsters around the heart were irresistibly repelled farther and farther.


    The silver-gray ball and the gray monsters are like magnets that repel each other, and it is impossible for them to get close.


    The heart was wrapped, designed and manufactured by Nianzhu, Susu simply checked and modified such an energy-isolating shield, and thus locked the heart firmly, isolating it from any channel of contact with energy.


    "Bang! Boom! Boom!!"


    The silver-gray ball, which had returned to a round shape, kept making a crashing sound, and it was obviously very angry.


    But without its control, those gray monsters all quieted down, and they no longer had their teeth and claws, but stood blankly as if there were no wooden figures carried by silk threads, and then began to dissipate little by little, turning into energy.


    This trick is not bad.


    Bai Ye waved his hand when he was in a good mood, and the ball automatically flew to his side.


    Originally, this thing was prepared by Bai Ye for the clown and the ice dragon.


    He was afraid that he didn''t come in time, or that his level was too low to be involved in the battle between these two long-established leaders of the organization, which led to their inevitable death in the end.


    So he did this, intending to save people at a critical moment, at least for a while. According to the prophecy he saw, people from the Holy See and other organizations would arrive soon, and delaying time would allow them to live. , do not become the nourishment of that heart.


    It was intended to be good, but who would have thought?


    Who would have thought that not only those monsters can''t resist energy-repelling items, but even this heart has the same problem!


    Bai Ye was purely lucky. He glanced at the ball floating around him, thought about it, and took out a short arm shield that Su Su had studied for more than three hours before and put it on his hand to prevent just in case.


    This shield is a passive item, so don''t worry about it.


    With a heart, Bai Ye is not going to stay any longer.


    He rushed to see his ice dragon posing with the clown, "Don''t bother you, you continue."


    No matter who kills who these two beings, the impact will be that much, so Bai Ye is not worried at all.


    "Small empty."


    "ßÚ-"


    Two poker cards were inserted into the ice in front of Bai Ye''s feet, and the clown showed an exaggerated smile, "Are you ready to go after you take your things? You can''t go without paying."


    "...You..." The ice dragon, who had been silent since Bai Ye''s appearance, suddenly stepped forward, his sharp claws leaving deep marks on the ice.


    The ice dragon''s blue vertical scorpion locks on Bai Ye, "My... enemy."


    It said that it spread its wings, and the overwhelming wings easily covered the clown''s figure. When it flapped its wings, a hurricane appeared.


    The terrifying whirlwind swirled around aimlessly, even so, Bai Ye almost lost his footing just now.


    This ice dragon is very strong.


    The clown who can fight the ice dragon is also very strong.


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [Joker, an eighth-level intermediate, good at mental shock, horror reproduction, poker, and gambling. It is best at mental shock, and at its most powerful, it can even drive fifth-order powerhouses crazy. But the clown once had a wife, and this wife was cursed, you just need to say: the demon soul is gone, why live alone? He''ll go into madness - of course, it''s a matter of luck whether you will survive his madness. ¡¿


    [Ice dragons, classless, monster species, abandoned deformed dragons, have a lot of terrifying power of faith, but they don''t use them very much, and they often become manic because of too much power of faith. Killed a **** and then started looking for such beings, no flaws, desperate to kill you and eat your corpse. If you want to die, hit 320 with it. ¡¿


    Sure enough, for him, the ice dragon and the clown are both incompatible existences.


    "call-"


    A burst of cold air suddenly hit, and the whole world began to cool down at this moment.


    There was ice on the back of Bai Ye''s hands, and he no longer hesitated, turning his head to look at the clown, looking at the exaggerated and crazy face with a smile, "The devil''s soul is gone, why live alone?"


    At that moment, the Joker''s eyes became extremely terrifying, looking at Bai Ye as if he were looking at a dead man.


    In the next second, Bai Ye felt the energies being suppressed around him, and those energies were not aimed at him.


    Bai Ye clenched the white beads that the King of Plagues turned into, the King of Plagues was too powerful, even if it was just a corpse, it also brought bonuses to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye could feel that there was a faint force going towards the clown around him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah-!!!"


    The clown screamed one after another, and the whole person began to blur.


    It''s the kind of blurry splash screen after a TV problem that seems to be erased.


    In the next second, his figure became clear again, and five golden chains appeared in the air. There were red cracks on the chains, and there were ominous signs everywhere.


    Five chains were locked on the clown''s limbs and neck.


    In the next second, these chains began to fly around with the clown''s painful struggle! .


    438: Corpse Agent No. 3!


    "boom!!"


    The chain hit the top of the glacier, and the next second, a crack appeared on the top of the glacier!


    The dense cracks spread quickly like a spider web!


    The next second, with a loud bang, the top of the glacier shattered.


    white night:? ? ?


    fuck!


    The unintentional blow directly collapsed the ice dragon''s glacier. What kind of high damage is this? !


    No wonder the prompt system said that if the clown really ran wild, whether he could survive at that time was entirely a matter of luck.


    If this blow was placed on him, maybe he would die.


    "God! Dragon God!" There was an exclamation from a distance.


    Bai Ye stepped on the foot, and the whole person leaped into the sky like a kite, stepping on the keel head that had been waiting for a long time, "Go!"


    "Hey!"


    The keel happily agreed, no matter whether it was an ice dragon or a clown, she couldn''t beat it, so when Bai Ye said running, she really didn''t have a word, and she wished she could step on a somersault cloud and travel a hundred and eight thousand miles.


    "Do not!!"


    The clown roared, and the chains on his whole body flew towards Bai Ye. He turned his head, blood flowed from his eyes, and there was a blood mist in his eyes, and he couldn''t see his eyes at all.


    "Gan!"


    Bai Ye looked at the five chains, his scalp was numb, "Xiaobai Xiaokong!"


    "Owner!"


    Xiaokong suddenly appeared beside Bai Ye, and at the same time, two space passages appeared, one was next to Bai Ye, and he could enter as soon as he fell.


    One is in front of White Night, trying to swallow those chains!


    The next second, the chain passed through the space passage and appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    "boom!!"


    The giant silver-white steel hand suddenly stood in front of Bai Ye, and the chains rubbed sparks in her hands. Xiao Bai grabbed with both hands, his scarlet eyes flashed, and a cold voice came out, "Calculations completed, No. 3 Corpse Potion is fired."


    A reagent shot straight at the clown at unstoppable speed!


    And the chaotic thinking, the clown who didn''t know what he was doing didn''t know how to hide at all, he just attacked everything he could see - including the ice dragon.


    This is also the reason why Ice Dragon didn''t stop Bai Ye from leaving. It is too big and has been "taken care of" by the focus. It is still very difficult for it to deal with the crazy attack of the clown.


    The top of the mountain collapsed and the snow and ice fell, without affecting anyone present.


    "Snapped!"


    The clown grabbed the object launched by the steel giant looming in the thick fog, and then crushed it in disinterest.


    The glass **** didn''t even cut his skin.


    "Zizi..."


    The emerald green potion fell, and then turned into mist and melted into the air.


    "Don''t delay, go!"


    After Bai Ye finished speaking, he lifted his foot and entered the space passage.


    The keel had long since returned to his chest.


    Xiaobai released his hand that grabbed the chain and followed into the space passage.


    "Dragon God! We help you!"


    The people of the Holy See never imagined that it had only been five minutes since those monster legions disappeared, and Bai Ye had disappeared. The clown didn''t know what happened with their dragon god, so why did he suddenly look like he would never die? But that didn''t stop them from helping the Dragon God!


    "Boss! Damn it!"


    The mask members who came along for the ride were also stunned, and hurried up to help.


    And the green potion that dissipated in the air turned into air, and was quietly inhaled by all the people here.


    It''s just that the class defense is not high, and the natural intake is less. The class defense is low, the inhalation is more.


    Under their group battle, the glacier collapsed even more.


    And the multiple powerhouses, plus the crazy output of the two top powerhouses, are too powerful to make this world less stable.


    Only in the misty area, the small space-time chaos keeps appearing around them.


    At the same time, Bai Ye had returned to the place where the mechanical house was parked.


    It is very peaceful here, except for the environmental damage caused by the fight with Princess Desire, it is very quiet, and there is not a single monster nearby.


    After Bai Ye stepped out of the space passage, he immediately threw the ball out of his hand. There was no sound inside, as if the heart had given up struggling.


    "Master." Xiaobai changed back to the mechanical house mode, and she worried: "Did you get hurt just now?"


    "No." Bai Ye suddenly remembered something, "What reagent did you just say... What can that be used for?"


    "Master, after calculation, the missile can''t cause effective damage to the clown, so I deduce that the No. 3 corpse agent is the best and effective way to attack, especially when the other party is insane..." Xiaobai explained his reason seriously.


    "Wait, what is Reagent No. 3? What''s the use?" Bai Ye asked, urging the prompt system to look at the silver-gray ball.


    It was too easy to be distracted to kill this heart over there just now, so Bai Ye directly brought this thing back to kill.


    [Lost heart, eh? Wondering **** it? You''ve trapped it, don''t tell me, you don''t know that to kill it, you must first brand it with an ancient relic badge, and then burn it with a phoenix fire? ¡¿


    ok, now know **** it.


    Phoenix Fire White Night has it, but what is the ancient relic badge? A seal that resembles a badge?

 Chapter 316：

    Bai Ye thought to avoid being scolded by the prompting system, so he went to the forum to search first.


    The interesting thing about the results is that he couldn''t find any words about the ancient relic badges on the forum.


    It''s like someone specially shielded it cleanly.


    "." Ah, master, are you back? "


    An old voice came.


    The corners of Bai Ye''s eyes twitched, and when he turned his head to look, he saw old man Yanling pushing a bicycle with a silent head hanging from the handlebar, looking at him with a smile.


    His eyes lit up instantly, and the words in his mouth blurted out, "Are you ready to go?"


    "No, no, I just came back." The old man waved his hand and happily took out a black (alright) feather fan and shook it in front of Bai Ye, "I brought it back from a trip."


    Bai Ye: "For me?"


    "Hey, how can it be." The old man withdrew his dangling hand again, "This broken fan is not worthy of you."


    Bai Ye glanced at him and made no comment.


    Just now, he used the prompt system to see that this fan is an eighth-level doom fan. One fan can bring bad luck to others, and a few more fans may directly make people unlucky.


    It is a causal item, and it is still level 8, which is extremely rare.


    What''s not worthy of him, it''s this old guy who can''t bear it, Gong!


    The old man felt guilty, coughed, and heard his newly appointed master say: "You came just in time to ask you something. You are so old, you should know a lot of things? What is an ancient relic badge? Where can I find it?"


    Old man: "???"


    He looked at Bai Ye in shock.


    439: Tinder!


    "Am I very old?"


    The old man touched his wrinkled face, sighed melancholy, and then said to Bai Ye, "How did you know that thing?"


    The tone of voice was no longer deliberately joking, and returned to normal. It sounded old and cold, with some indescribable momentum.


    Bai Ye was not at all surprised by his change, only said: "I didn''t let you ask questions."


    "You''re quite domineering at a young age." The old man snorted and didn''t say anything, but his head hanging on the handlebar opened his mouth, "You ask this £¤^?"


    white night:"?"


    What does this brain say?


    "Alas." The old man reached out and patted the head''s forehead, "You should be soft-hearted, and don''t look at what you can say or say."


    Bai Ye heard the words and rolled his eyes, "I don''t want to talk about it."


    He can completely ask the prompt system, but he didn''t ask before, but he felt that he had already asked how to solve this heart.


    Let me specifically ask how to find the material to solve this heart, and remind the system that this violent temper will definitely ridicule him without hesitation.


    Being ridiculed for two sentences would not lose any flesh, not to mention that only he could see it, Bai Ye quickly figured it out.


    He raised his foot and walked towards the little white mechanical house, and after he walked out of 323 for a certain distance, the ball with the heart detected that the distance was too far from the remote control room, so the ball flew directly to the side of Bai Ye, suspended, Advance and retreat with him.


    "Owner."


    Hinata welcomes Bai Ye at the current position at the door, "It is our greatest luck that you have returned safely."


    Xiao Ye, Xiao Xia and the others all came together, chatting and sticking to Bai Ye, Bai Ye appeasing them one by one, and when the girls in the back saw that he was a little annoyed, they left in unison, leaving him a quiet space.


    "Owner."


    "Huh?" Bai Ye raised his eyelids and glanced at Hinata who was standing beside the dark green sofa, "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Ling said that when we left, the old man who had just moved in fought with you not long ago and prevented your woman from getting to know you."


    "And judging from the emotions from the detected infrared distribution, the two had a good conversation."


    "Without saying a word, the old man pushed the bicycle away, but Xiaoling didn''t tell you because he was afraid that you were fighting when it was important. When we came back, I sent the video that I had sorted out. come over."


    Saying that, she clicked the projection, allowing Bai Ye to see a clear video.


    In the video, after he left, the Desire Princess did not wantonly attack the mechanical house and the barren blood tribe that were left behind, but spoke kindly to the old man.


    The two of them looked at each other as they talked, as if the two old trees were blooming and they had a tacit understanding.


    Touching his chin, Bai Ye instructed Hinata, "That old man is very high-ranking, you should let the other mechanical houses do a good job of testing, don''t let him take advantage of it. On Xiaoling''s side, just let her leave it alone."


    "I don''t know about the others. I usually observe more, but don''t restrict the other party''s freedom. The rest is just casual... By the way, don''t give that old man anything good."


    Hinata looked up at Bai Ye, "If the master doesn''t like him, let''s kill him!"


    This way the owner will not be unhappy.


    "No." After Bai Ye came to this magical world, he had never seen such a true voice in reality. At most, he had seen similar occupations on the forum.


    The two Spirit Talkers he knew were very strong.


    This old monster is definitely stronger.


    When there is no strength to absolutely kill the opponent, Bai Ye won''t do anything to him. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    "No need."


    Bai Ye glanced at her and told her, "Don''t make your own decisions."


    "Yes, Master."


    Hinata bowed her head, not displeased by the warning, only full of distress for the master - the master couldn''t even kill someone, because they were too useless.


    Thinking about the battle situation she saw in Xiaobai''s monitoring room, she narrowed her eyes (bicc).


    The Holy See stronghold in the misty area was eroded by her and the other three medium-sized guilds, and currently there is less than one-third of the original.


    But the Holy See in the dense fog area is still alive and well, and even found trouble with the fire several times.


    Su Tongtong has a hand in publicity, but it is really too soft on this. It made Tinder have to back down several times.


    Hinata whispered: "Master, I want to intervene in the management of Tinder."


    "Why do you suddenly want to take care of that?"


    Bai Ye remembers that she has always focused on her own tasks, never touching the work of others, and she is particularly dedicated to her duties.


    Bai Ye: "I remember you weren''t doing that, cooperating?"


    "The Holy See in the misty area has been eroded by two-thirds so far, and the remaining one-third of the believers are scarce, located in the swamp, and have no great value, just let those guilds grab it."


    Hinata briefly talked about his follow-up preparations, and then said: "Although the misty area sometimes sends all kinds of things and life in chaos, but carefully speaking, there are not as many good things as the dense misty area. So far, We only have fire in the foggy area."


    "As you know, those who can stay in the thick fog are either the fourth-order and above powerhouses, or the existence of background."


    "These people are not very obedient. Before we were able to attract so many believers, it was entirely because of the right time and place. After the plague monsters gradually died out, it was normal for them to be less loyal."


    Hinata said and clicked on the tablet, and then lifted the tablet for Baiye to watch.


    Bai Ye didn''t want to worry about these things. He pinched the bridge of his nose, sighed, and swiped his fingers to start watching.


    On the screen are various decisions made by the top of Tinder from its development to the present.


    It was fine at the beginning, but it got worse as it went on.


    "What does this screening system mean? Anyone can join, but if you want to become a manager, you have to pay... hehe."


    Bai Ye''s fingers moved slightly and continued to slide down.


    He saw Su Tongtong, who was getting more and more imposing, and a blond girl standing next to Su Tongtong. The other party folded his hands and looked very pious.


    Bai Ye remembered this girl, and it was because of her that Qi Shi came to complain to him. What did he do after that? Oh yes, he warned Su Tongtong not to be directed by someone who didn''t know the details, and then he didn''t care.


    Looking further down, there is no such person around Su Tongtong, very good, still obedient.


    Immediately after Bai Ye, I saw a series of new strategies of Tinder.


    Sign the contract, only allowed in, not allowed out.


    Bai Ye was full of question marks, is Su Tongtong trying to learn from him?


    He looked at it little by little, and saw the development of Tinder during this period, as well as the population data graph, the more he looked, the more confused he became.


    440: Oolong! !


    Bai Ye didn''t understand, so he asked Hinata directly, "What''s this doing? Why do I feel like I have a sense of text and prison?"


    There is no word prison in Hinata''s knowledge reserve, but she can understand it just by listening to the surface meaning. She said: "Su Tongtong should want to centralize power. At the same time, if her ideas are really implemented and successful, you will have A group of former loyal believers...but it''s a hard start, and it''s easy to go wrong."


    In short, Su Tongtong has loyalty, ideas and ambitions, but he doesn''t have the strength.


    Bai Ye understands.


    He glanced at Hinata, "Then what do you mean~?"


    "Master, I want to intervene in Tinder matters, not to divide Tinder with Su Tongtong. The several attacks that Tinder has launched against the Holy See have not made effective confrontation, and more of them are ineffective shocks-."


    She reluctantly said: "So I thought, take over what she is not good at, and then give it out after it''s done. After all, the seed of fire is the source of your power of faith, and this cannot be ignored."


    Reasonable and well-founded, Bai Ye nodded, "Okay, just go and coordinate with Su Tongtong. In fact, you don''t have to hold on to the fire, you can develop a few more organizations and come out, no problem."


    "The master is really far-sighted!" Hinata worshipped: "This way, you don''t have to be afraid of being cured of the fire in the future and cut off the source of the power of faith!"


    "Yep."


    Bai Ye nodded, he didn''t say it casually, he was very far-sighted, so he decided to be cunning.


    cough.


    "Okay, this task is handed over to you, you can do it, don''t let me down."


    "Yes! Master!"


    Hinata was eager to try, and suddenly had no interest in rectifying the fire.


    However, she deliberately told the master about the fire, and she had to move her hands no matter what.


    After she told Bai Ye, she left full of energy.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye was lying on the sofa, squinting his eyes and slept happily.


    After waking up, he simply ate a meal made by Xiaorou and went to the training room to learn skills.


    He hasn''t finished learning the accelerator yet, and the speed is still too slow.


    While he was training hard, the outside world caused an uproar because of his rush to and from the top of the glacier.


    The thing is like this, Xiaobai released a No. 3 corpse agent before he left.


    This corpse potion was a mutated parasitic Gu worm that Rem and Hui Zhi had used from Susu a long time ago.


    After being extracted from those mixed-blood demons, they were played by Su Su as if they were raising a Gu for a while, and they ended up being raised directly mutated Gu worms.


    This Gu worm was originally intended to be used to make a group of zombie monsters for Bai Ye, but because of the amusement park, and the appearance of a better and cleaner mechanical ant army.


    Su Su naturally put the idea behind him.


    And Rem was meticulous in her work. Although she couldn''t use it, she still kept the No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, and No. 4. By the way, she marked them and explained their functions.


    This record was also updated to Xiaobai''s database, and Xiaobai''s data recorded this biochemical weapon.


    Then, this time, because the clown and the ice dragon were too high and too powerful, after calculating, she found that they couldn''t beat them at all, so she directly released the No. 3 corpse agent with the strongest attack power.


    After that, Bai Ye took Xiaobai and the others to show off.


    After that, it became clear that the senior leaders of the major organizations began to separate the clown and the ice dragon.


    After going back, they got two news, one good and one bad.


    The good news is that those ferocious monsters that can''t be attacked suddenly disappeared for no reason.


    Then they don''t have to pinch their noses to cooperate.


    And the bad news is...they feel as though their body has a mind of its own and is out of control.


    All high-level officials: "!"


    Originally, they were looking for a solution in private, but they found it, and there were people who were looking for a miracle item with the same function!


    After checking, it was the person who went to the top of the glacier with him.


    After that, a couple of people have another pair. Well, all the people who went to the top of the glacier were recruited!


    And the strangest thing is that no matter how they checked, the results of the inspection were no problem, there was no problem.

 Chapter 317：

    At most, hormones and weight change occasionally, but these two can change at any time.


    Even the official laboratory can''t find out what the problem is!


    If Su Su knew, I''m afraid he would have laughed.


    She forgot how many times the bug was distorted, and Rem adjusted it dozens of times.


    ???????????????????????????


    Manufacturers don''t know, how can other people analyze it so easily?


    Moreover, Gu worms are essentially incantations and magic, and the probability of detection by scientific and technological equipment is only 5%.


    And the high-level health problems of the major organizations have been exposed, and they are all questioning whether the Holy See is taking the opportunity to make trouble.


    At the same time, Tinder also launched a public opinion attack on the Holy See and competed for interests.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, okay, can you slow down the three pages, two articles, and the second subsection? I''m afraid other people won''t be able to adapt."


    Su Tongtong looked at Hinata and said, "Is there a contract that really needs to be cancelled? In fact, those who are willing to sign are those who truly believe in the master. If it is cancelled, I am afraid it will hurt their hearts."


    ........


    "I''m just giving advice, it''s up to you how to do it."


    Hinata was wearing a professional suit, she pushed on her glasses, "That''s all my advice to you, the first counterattack against the Holy See is also arranged, you just need to follow the process, and I''ll hang up if you''re okay."


    "Wait!" Su Tongtong scratched his cheeks, a little embarrassed, "Well, won''t you come to guide me?"


    "I don''t have time." Hinata couldn''t help showing a proud smile, "Master has arranged another task for me, I''m sorry, I can''t help you. This task is very important, and the master may ask at any time."


    "So good?"


    Bai Ye''s brain-dead fan, Su Tongtong, was sincerely envious. She hesitated, "Actually, Qi Shi is very interested in Tinder, or I''ll give it to her and I''ll help you? You must be too busy!"


    "No, don''t cause trouble." Hinata refused decisively, and then hung up the video call politely, and began to use the contacts in her current hands to prepare for action.


    These guilds helped her with a lot of ideas, and now it''s time to repay her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yi Guanyu??"


    Ye Xuan looked at the young man exuding high-level coercion in surprise, "You, what level are you now?"


    Yi Guanyu lifted her eyelids, her originally cold eyes softened after touching her, "I''m fourth-order, how about you? How are you doing recently? Speaking of which, I haven''t sent you a message for a long time..." Knife.


    441: Reveal the old bottom!


    "Ah, is it?"


    Michelle Ye didn''t even notice that Yi Guanyu hadn''t sent her a message for a long time, she laughed dryly, "You level up very quickly, congratulations, genius."


    "hey-hey."


    Hearing the goddess complimenting him like this, Yi Guanyu couldn''t help showing a smirk. He squeezed his scarred hand, and his heart was beating non-stop, "That, Michelle Ye, actually I, I have always liked..."


    "Uh..." Ye Xuan glanced around, it was an official banquet, she didn''t know how Yi Guanyu got in, and she had no idea of ??being treated as a joke.


    She interrupted Yi Guanyu, "I''m sorry, I think the most important thing for me right now is to work hard to become stronger. I have no intention of looking for the other half at this time."


    "I understand! I understand, I can wait for you, and I will work hard to protect you. I have that ability now..."


    "Three Two Three"


    Yi Guanyu was a little disappointed, but soon became excited, he didn''t mind waiting for the goddess!


    "Uh... No, no." Michelle Ye had a terrible headache, she looked at Yi Guanyu''s stubborn face, thought about it, and said, "Actually, I already have someone I like."


    "¡­"


    Yi Guanyu''s expression changed instantly, "Do you like Bai Ye?"


    "No!" Ye Xuan is not a fool, how could she be willing to cause trouble to Bai Ye, besides, Bai Ye was surrounded by so many stunning beauties, and she hadn''t contacted her for a long time, I''m afraid she didn''t know who she was.


    She fell for a moment, packed up her emotions, and said to Yi Guanyu seriously: "I won''t tell you who I like, Yi Guanyu, don''t like me, it''s useless."


    "And what is this banquet for, don''t you know? You have to tangle with me here about what I like or not? It''s too naive."


    Yi Guanyu''s expression changed, and she whispered: "I know, this banquet is for the senior management of the major organizations who have been attacked."


    "You know...wait! Cracked?!"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed, and seeing Yi Guanyu''s expression suddenly changed, she couldn''t help but think.


    Why is Yi Guanyu so sure that it is a Gu? Did he get involved in this? Did he really confess to her this time, or did he borrow her identity to convey something?


    "Yes, it''s a jerk." Yi Guanyu heard it from the man who always wore a black robe, he looked at ye Xuan''s expression with a hint of pleasure, "It was Bai Ye who calculated them, Bai Ye is really depraved. , what is wrong, use this method to calculate people. Do you think so, classmate Ye Xuan? "


    "Student Yi, the police still need evidence to arrest someone, and they need to show evidence before speaking!" Michelle Ye put the champagne in her hand with a serious face, "Don''t slander others casually, that will only You look so inferior."


    Yi Guanyu''s eyes widened, "I, I''m inferior? I''m telling the truth! Bai Ye is a jerk! Didn''t you say you don''t like Bai Ye? Is it like you don''t like it now?"


    He was so disappointed, disappointed and sad, how could the goddess belittle him for that villain in Bai Ye?


    The goddess must have been deceived by Bai Ye, he will let the goddess see what I really look like!


    "Sir, our boss is very interested in what you said." A woman wearing a cheongsam with an enchanting figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    She nodded at ye Xuan, then waved her beautiful hand to Yi Guanyu and made an inviting gesture, "Please come with me, you don''t have to worry, our boss is just curious."


    Yi Guanyu pondered for two seconds, glanced at Ye Xuan, and asked her, "You, do you think I will go? If you don''t want me to go, I won''t go."


    Ye Xuan: "¡­"


    She closed her eyes, and then said solemnly: "I don''t have the right to influence your decision, but at the same time I have to warn you that it is not so easy to spread rumors at will, not to mention that this matter is related to the senior management of major organizations, if you I was found to be lying...Student Yi Guanyu, I will warn you one last time, you will die."


    "That''s all I have said, whether you want to go or not, it''s up to you."


    Ye Xuan made a gesture of invitation, picked up the wine glass, and walked towards her parents.


    Yi Guanyu looked at Michelle Ye''s back obsessively. This is the goddess she likes. Even if she doesn''t like him, she will care about him, but she is honest and doesn''t want him to misunderstand her... Ah, that''s good.


    Goddess is so nice.


    The enchanting woman beside her saw Yi Guanyu''s expression, and the corner of her mouth twitched uncontrollably, "Sir? Sir!"


    "Ah? What?"


    Yi Guanyu sucked back to her senses.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth froze again when she heard the snoring voice, why did this man think he was drooling when he saw the woman? Otherwise, how can you be so skilled at sucking...


    "Sir, our adults are waiting for you..." The enchanting woman''s smile was more dignified because of his sucking, "Please come over."


    "Okay." Yi Guanyu shook the wine glass deeply, raised her heels and walked towards a burly man behind the woman.


    That is really a burly man, the whole person is three meters tall, his left hand is not a hand but sharp claws, and he looks majestic.


    You can''t notice it if you are far away, but as soon as you get close, Yi Guanyu notices the coercion emanating from the other party.


    "Mr. Yi." The man''s voice was hoarse, and he raised his hand to signal him to sit down, "I heard just now that Mr. Yi has a solution for those of us who have problems?"


    When the woman heard this, she couldn''t help but glance at her lord. Her lord did not go to the top of the glacier, nor was he infected. How could she say ''we''?


    But adults have the thoughts of adults. The woman bowed her head and respectfully poured wine and lighted cigarettes for the two of them.


    "I do not know what to do."


    Yi Guanyu said neatly: "I only know what you are infected with and who infected you, but how to solve it, I don''t understand."


    "Even so, it has helped us a lot."


    The man smiled brightly, "I don''t know who did it?"


    "white night."


    Yi Guanyu said, "It''s Bai Ye, who was number one on the newcomer list in the dense fog area before."


    "Oh, it''s that young man."


    The man nodded, "I have the impression that you 2.2 are classmates?"


    "Yes." Yi Guanyu''s eyes darkened, "but I have always had a bad relationship with him, and this can be found by just checking. If you don''t believe what I said, then I can do it."


    "How could I not believe it."


    The man said: "I have a miracle item, I know you can believe it when I see you... But you don''t know, it''s rumored above, Bai Ye is the representative of a powerful mysterious organization... We don''t move, you got it."


    Hearing the word "mysterious organization", Yi Guanyu laughed, "Where is there any mysterious organization, it''s just a small organization that has just been pulled up."


    "Oh?" The man looked at Yi Guanyu in surprise, with some admiration on his face. He didn''t seem to expect that Yi Guanyu would even know this kind of secret information, "Mr. Yi, please, let''s talk about it carefully...".


    442: Calculation!


    Bai Ye, who was training, sneezed suddenly. He touched the goose bumps on his arm. He didn''t expect that he would feel cold even at level five.


    Could it be that he couldn''t cultivate the skills of his strong body?


    He wiped his sweat and leaned back on the chair to enjoy the relaxation of his muscles, and then he walked out slowly to prepare for lunch.


    As soon as he went out, he received a call from Ye Xuan.


    Bai Ye clicked on the connection, and raised her eyebrows at the projected ye Xuan.


    I saw that she was wearing a fiery red evening dress, which made her skin as creamy, and her whole figure looked like a proud goddess of fire.


    "Not bad, Goddess Ye." Bai Ye whistled.


    Ye Xuan gave him a big white eye, "I''m telling you the business, don''t interrupt."


    "Okay." Bai Ye spread his hands, "Why, do you need weapons?"


    "No, do you know how several guild executives recruited at the top of the glacier this time?"


    Ye Xuan leaned against the wall with a dignified expression, "At that time, those guilds wanted to cooperate with the Holy See, and to show their importance, they directly chose the guild high-level officials to go with them. As a result, they happened to encounter the clown of the Mask 18 guild fighting with the Holy See''s Dragon God. So I went up to fight, and everyone knows what happened after that."


    "Now the official organizes a banquet. It is to celebrate the disappearance of the gray monster. It is actually to organize a crusade against the Holy See. I met Yi Guanyu here."


    "Oh~ I remember."


    Bai Ye laughed teasingly: "Your faithful licking dog, that genius adventurer who despised me?"


    "You''re almost done." Michelle Ye gave him a roll of eyes, "I don''t know how he got in, but after he came in, he told me that this time those people were controlled because you slapped those high-ups."


    Bai Ye smiled, "If I had that ability, why wouldn''t I just indulge the senior officials of the Holy See and the officials and become the boss of everyone?"


    "But I can''t bear to be believed." Michelle Ye looked serious, "I think Yi Guanyu may be approaching me on purpose, and then use me to slander you. After he said that you were betraying others, someone came to invite him. !"


    "Ye Xuan." Bai Ye chuckled lazily, not at all like an enemy.


    "You have to know that only a thousand days of thieves, no thousand days of thieves."


    Bai Ye said: "If you want to trouble me, he can look for it anytime. Maybe he has already caused me more than this trouble."


    "Tsk." He felt a little regretful, "I knew that I saved you before, and I killed him directly, so as not to be upset now."


    "It''s my fault." Ye Xuan gritted her teeth, "I shouldn''t approach this kind of person!"


    Bai Ye smiled noncommittally, "But next time I see him, I''m going to kill him. Don''t be unhappy because the licking dog is gone."


    "Won''t."


    Ye Xuan thought about the scene she saw before she left, and her face was serious, "Yi Guanyu was very happy to chat with the people from Demon Sun. I''m afraid he will attract Demon Sun to attack you."


    "The rookie list in the dense fog area can not only measure the strength of the same class, but also calculate what they currently have... You can beat others to become the first on the rookie list because you have a lot of good things yourself, this one It''s well known on the forums now."


    "Ah? When did it happen?"


    Bai Ye was stunned, "I was first in the air not because of my strength, but because I have a lot of good things?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, most people believe it anyway."


    Michelle Ye said: "The point is, if the top officials of the Demon Sun Guild think you have something good, and Yi Guanyu gave them a good excuse, I doubt they will do anything to you."


    Speaking of this, Ye Xuan couldn''t help but curled his lips, and his tone was rude, "Yi Guanyu doesn''t know if there is something wrong with his brain, no one in the Demon Sun Guild has been to the top of the glacier, but he still told others in the past. You''ve been tricked... I''m really speechless."


    "Maybe he doesn''t care if the other party really has a problem." Bai Ye touched his chin and sneered: "He just wants to put me on the opposite side of all the guilds."


    "Oh, I don''t know what kind of deep hatred you have." Michelle Ye said with a headache. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Bai Ye looking at her with strange eyes, "Why, I was wrong, you two cherish each other?"


    "Speak well, don''t disgust me." Bai Ye stroked his hair, "Is it okay for me to have a relationship with you if I don''t like it?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but scolded, "He''s sick!"


    Bai Ye was not interested in this. After he briefly said two things to ye Xuan, he hung up the communication and sent a message to Su Su.

 Chapter 318：

    Bai Ye: [Begin to produce the third type of mechanical arms, we may have to fight a tough battle in two days. ¡¿


    The name of the devil day, he has seen it on the forum.


    Susu: [Good master! I must work hard to make the best weapon configuration for them! ¡¿


    She is so obedient and obedient. If she appears in front of Bai Ye at this moment, Bai Ye will definitely kiss her.


    "noob."


    Bai Ye called Xiaobai over, "Go and tell the blacksmith, forge a sword for me, preferably with attribute bonuses, etc. As for the materials, you can buy them from the trading hall or pick them from the warehouse, look at alley."


    "Yes, Master!" As soon as Xiaobai finished speaking, he saw Bai Ye turn around and go back to the training room, "Master! Don''t you want to eat something?"


    "Nutrition is enough."


    Bai Ye held the door and looked back at Xiao Bai, "By the way, I got a very powerful special item before, it''s a gun, look for it, it''s called Revolver or something... 323..."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai quickly agreed.


    Bai Ye looked around and activated the reminder system.


    [A bunch of red-eyed rabbits are chasing an adventurer, who is holding a golden treasure chest in his arms. ¡¿


    [The Lost Aitlin Wooden House, this is the wooden house where the lost Atlinn fell, and there is a silver treasure chest in it. ¡¿


    [Wow, there is a platinum treasure chest here, although it has a fifth-order saber-toothed fish sleeping beside it, you can barely beat it. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    "Take you as the fixed point, at five o''clock, eight o''clock, nine o''clock, twelve o''clock, send the mechanical ant soldier and the dark night assassin."


    "Yes, master." Xiaobai immediately dispatched the mechanical ant soldier and the dark night assassin.


    Bai Ye continued: "You head towards three o''clock and stop and call me when you see a wooden house."


    He wanted to see this lost Aitlin Aitlin cabin. Usually, the locations with names or the treasure chest items are not easy. This time, he might be able to find a few miracle items in the cabin.


    "Yes, Master."


    Bai Ye entered the training room, and after an hour of training, the door was knocked.


    "Master, here we are."


    Bai Ye opened the door and went out, and saw the gold, silver and platinum treasure chests piled on the ground.


    443: Giant!


    "They found it so soon?" Bai Ye touched it, the golden treasure chest was cold, and he opened it.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the golden treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting Miracle Coin ¡Á85554¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for obtaining the energy cannon design diagram usage times ¡Á 5¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting transsexual perfume¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the skull of an ancient goblin¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Changming Ring¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the cassock of the flower monk¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting rare metal ¡Á3¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting... ¡¿


    Bai Ye hurriedly glanced at it, without looking carefully, he said, "They did a good job."


    "Yes." Xiaobai decided to upgrade the energy storage for the few mechanical soldiers who went out this time. This is what every machine wants. After all, who wants to use up their own energy and lose it?


    "Master, do you need a mechanical soldier to follow you?"


    Seeing Bai Ye hurried away, she quickly asked loudly.


    "Okay." Bai Ye has already gone out. The position of the mechanical house door is extremely high from the ground. Bai Ye looked at it and saw that he didn''t use the mechanical levitation device. Instead, he pressed his body, jumped, and fell to the ground on one knee.


    There are no safeguards.


    "not bad."


    Bai Ye stood up and stretched out his hands and feet in satisfaction. The choice of physical exercise was indeed right.


    Here the grass is lush, the trees are huge, and the melodious birdsong can be heard. Not far from the front is a huge wooden house, and Bai Ye walked over with his feet raised.


    Everything was peaceful until Bai Ye pushed open the big wooden door in front of him.


    "Bai Ye, Bai Ye?!"


    A hand slapped him on the shoulder hard, "Damn it! The police are here, hurry up and run! Why are you standing stupidly?!"


    Bai Ye frowned and glanced at the person who patted him. It was a yellow-haired man with a wretched appearance, who was talking viciously at the moment.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you! I''ll go first!"


    Running away.


    Is this a fantasy?


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [The little world that the witch Atlin gave to uninvited guests, everything here is real, want to go out? Very simple, find the Atlin in this world. ¡¿


    white night?"


    Doesn''t it mean that this log house was lost by Attlin?


    Since they were all lost, how could it be possible to find the owner of the log house, Aitlin?


    The sound of heavy and hurried footsteps came, Bai Ye glanced around, and jumped gently to the half-open French window on the third floor, hiding most of his body as soon as he turned around.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that the police officers and armed police officers who ran over were wearing the exact same clothes as his official officials in the world.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Was this Aitlin''s creation based on her own memory, or did she read his memory?


    If the former is fine, if the latter...


    Bai Ye''s eyes turned cold, and he continued to urge the prompt system to ask questions.


    Bai Ye: How to find Atlin?


    [Let her be curious about you, and she will come to you. But if you have to find her, go to the center block, find the Statue of God, destroy it, and you''ll get a raging Atlin and get out of here as well. ¡¿


    Bai Ye heard the words, frowned slightly, and then heard the voices of husband and wife quarreling. Those voices were getting closer and closer, obviously they were coming to him.


    He jumped out of the floor-to-ceiling window. The police had already left. They were in a hurry to track down Huangmao who had just escaped. Huangmao was driving when he ran. It''s easy to track.


    Bai Ye asked the location of the central block of the reminder system, and walked over there.


    The more he walked, the more familiar he felt, and then he realized that the scenery on the street was not the environment near his home when he lived on earth before he crossed into this world?


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye''s face suddenly became more gloomy.


    He walked faster and faster, and then heard a stern voice, "What are you doing?! Squat down with your head in your hands! Hurry up!"


    Bai Ye turned back and saw a policeman in armed police equipment. The corner of his mouth twitched. This face had given him three tickets, so he remembered it clearly.


    Unexpectedly, he became an armed policeman here.


    Although he was pulled here, Bai Ye''s ability did not disappear, so he was not afraid of the gun in the opponent''s hand at all.


    I just took it out of my pocket and took out a brown, sesame-sized seed.


    The seeds broke in his palm, sprouted, branched, blossomed¡ª


    "Pfft!"


    All the people on this street fell.


    Bai Ye continued to walk holding the flower that was lovingly flicking his finger, and all the way, all the people who fell down.


    The system says this is a real world, so could these people be real?


    These people he once knew... Maybe they were really brought over from another world?


    Bai Ye was uncertain, so he chose to deal with it peacefully.


    Going straight, he came to the center block, which is very peaceful. A few scattered people are feeding the snow-white pigeons, peaceful and happy.


    Bai Ye came under the Statue of the Holy Goddess.


    It was a statue of about three or four meters, with no clothes on his body, his hands covering his face, as if weeping.


    Bai Ye looked at her, "." Atlin, either I destroy it, or you let me out, you choose one. "


    No sound.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think, one, two, three..."


    Still no movement.


    Bai Ye nodded, "Very good."


    He raised his hand, and a hammer appeared in his hand - a weapon made by a blacksmith - a silver hammer raised high, and then slammed down.


    With a bang, the statue''s feet shattered.


    But the sculpture is not plaster, but blood.


    white night:"?"


    "Etlin..."


    A cold voice sounded, and in the next second, the entire body of the sculpture was instantly cracked with lines.


    Hearing a sound similar to glass being shattered, a blood giant appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    That (ok Zhao) is a skinned, **** man.


    It roared in a voice that couldn''t tell the difference between male and female, "Aitlin... Aitlin! Aitlin!!!"


    The scream made the whole world start to shake, Bai Ye moved two steps left and right unsteadily, and then a figure rushed in front of him.


    It was a blond woman with a slender figure, sitting on a broom and heading straight for the **** giant.


    "Etlin!" The giant stretched out his giant hand directly to the blond woman, as if to grab her tightly, but it didn''t.


    The blond woman sat on the broom, like a slippery loach, chanting a mantra loudly, and waving her slender staff.


    As the staff waved, golden runes appeared in mid-air, strangling towards the **** giant.


    "Well... it smells good." Bai Ye''s nose moved, and at the moment when the golden rune appeared, he suddenly felt hungry.


    444: Scared away!


    That hunger radiated from the bottom of his heart, so strong that he arched his back and his eyes started to turn red.


    what happened? !


    How could he be so hungry all of a sudden?


    "Master, master, don''t go over! Don''t go over ah ah ah ah!!"


    The keel felt the terrifying energy suppression on the golden runes, and she kept shivering. She felt that those runes could easily kill her!


    She finally survived, she didn''t want to die like this!


    "!"


    Bai Ye was jolted by the noise of the keel and woke up.


    He shook his head and touched his stomach subconsciously. He was very full, not hungry at all.


    why?


    His mouth was saliva, and he looked at the golden runes, all in his head - eat them, eat them.


    "Love it! Love it... Love it! No!!"


    The **** giant roared, trying to break free from the hold of the golden rune, but its struggle was like a mayfly shaking a tree to the golden rune.


    A giant who could easily shake the world, his limbs would be melted by touching a little golden rune, just like ice cream touching a hot soldering iron, and it would turn into water in less than a second.


    327 You can imagine how powerful these golden runes are.


    But the strange thing is that Bai Ye didn''t feel any danger at all. He only felt hungry. He wanted to eat those golden runes.


    "Don''t be noisy."

 Chapter 319：

    Bai Ye pressed his chest hard to silence the keel, which was so frightened that it was screaming and screaming.


    The inverted golden rune was printed in his eyes, and the golden light was shining.


    ¡¾***of**. The unspeakable, what Atelin dug up from the ruins, in short, she dug up the grave. ¡¿


    "¡­"


    The vines rose into the sky, Bai Ye stood at the top of the vines, and in just three seconds came to the side of the golden rune.


    The **** giant has been melted and shrunk by more than half, and the air is filled with the unpleasant smell of corpse.


    His arrival did not attract the attention of the witch Atelin.


    Atelin''s hair was shining golden, she had her feet crossed, and a cold smile on her face, "Human, you die by yourself, I don''t have to go to you."


    In the next second (bicc), the golden runes branched off into the white night!


    The feeling of being so terrifying that he couldn''t even speak made the keel tremble in Bai Ye''s chest, his mind went blank, and he couldn''t say a word at all.


    "Quack."


    Under the gaze of the witch Atlin, Bai Ye reached out and grabbed the golden rune, stuffed it into his mouth and took a bite.


    Just like eating beans, it made a squeaking sound.


    He finished eating the golden runes in three or two bites, and the clamoring hunger in his body finally got better.


    The golden runes were in his hands, without any damage ability, they were meekly swallowed by Bai Ye.


    The world was silent.


    The giant passed out long ago, and without the urging of the witch Aitlin, those golden runes were just like the employees who fished, and they consciously stopped moving.


    "No...how...how is it possible??!"


    The witch Aitlin looked at Bai Ye in horror. This thing was exchanged by her mother for half her life from the Temple of the God of Light... How could it be destroyed so easily? !


    No, it should be a special case, she just used the weakest rune against him.


    right! That''s it! Lucky for this guy!


    I thought so in my heart, but the witch Atelin didn''t dare to attack any more.


    She didn''t even care about the dying giant, raised her hand to recall the golden rune and was about to leave.


    "Don''t go."


    In Aitlin''s terrified sight, Bai Ye quickly grabbed the two largest runes with one hand.


    Then put it to your mouth and bite, and start eating with a "chuck, chuckle".


    This kind of rune has no taste, but Bai Ye enjoys eating it, and the sudden hunger in his body is slowly relieved, and it is gone.


    The rattling sound kept ringing, and the witch Aitlin''s eyes were red with hatred, and she stared at the runes left in Bai Ye''s hands.


    She hesitated between escaping and grabbing those runes back, and the clunk sounded like a knife slashing at her heart, causing her to twitch in pain.


    But don''t dare to go.


    To know that these runes even she dare not touch!


    Even though she is already recognized as the strongest witch by everyone, her hand will still be burned when she touches the rune.


    And this man was able to touch the rune like no one else, not only touching it, but also eating it!


    How strong is it to be able to do this!


    She doesn''t even dare to touch the existence of runes, so if she rushed over, she might be a food delivery!


    Damn, so many worlds, why did she choose this one? !


    This time it''s good, I lost my wife and lost my army!


    "call¡­"


    After eating, Bai Ye rubbed his stomach and glanced at the witch Aitlin who was sitting on the broom stiffly without saying a word, "What about the rest of the runes? Take them out!"


    Come here, you have to bring some specialties back no matter what.


    What''s more, it was the first time that he had this kind of situation. What if he was hungry again later? So have to save some just in case.


    Atlin: "¡­"


    In the next second, Bai Ye''s eyes flashed, and he was no longer in that weird world that seemed to be spliced ??together.


    Bai Ye stood at the door of the wooden house and raised his eyebrows at the decorations inside.


    Come out so easily?


    He lifted his foot and walked in, urging the reminder system as he walked.


    [Lost Atlin''s hut, this is the ''net'' cast by Aterin to catch the prey that feeds his pets, but after this incident, this wooden hut was cut off, it was completely abandoned. ¡¿


    Bai Ye took a step and asked the prompt system in his heart: Why didn''t you say this was a network at the beginning?


    ¡¾You didn''t even ask. ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but this prompt system is getting more and more annoying.


    Bai Ye rolled his eyes and continued to look at the furnishings in the wooden house.


    This is obviously a wooden house for a tall giant, and the size of the chairs and tables is too large.


    Bai Ye urged the reminder system to look at them one by one.


    [Miracle Item: Tears of Giants, which can help you gain the sympathy of giants, can be used twice a day. ¡¿


    [Miracle item: The magic mirror of the witch Aitlin, you can see what the person you want to see is doing, and the cooling time for one viewing is 24 hours. ¡¿


    [Miracle item: Giant''s fork, which can bless your power and double your attack! Upgradable attack props. ¡¿


    After scanning over and over again, Bai Ye determined that there are only these three things here.


    He went out with his things, and as soon as he went out, a mechanical ant soldier stepped forward to take the heavy objects in his hands, for fear that he would be tired.


    445: Reverse push comes from!


    Hand over the ''tears of giants'' with the crystal-like mirror to the mechanical ant soldier, and Bai Ye holds a fork.


    This fork always grows to the position of Bai Ye''s shoulders, and it is not very heavy. Bai Ye raised his hands and threw it at a towering tree in the distance that was hugged by four people.


    He didn''t exert any force, but the fork flew out at once, and with a bang, the towering tree was directly smashed.


    Yes, not by the sharp edge of the fork, but by the back of the knife.


    This shows how strong this power is.


    "Twice the..."


    The slender piece of paper rolled up the fork and handed it to Bai Ye. He picked it up and asked the prompt system¡ªif the shape is changed, the fork is melted, and it is made into a long knife, etc., will the bonus of doubling the strength disappear?


    [It will disappear, this is the giant''s fork, not the giant''s knife. ¡¿


    Bai Ye nodded and slammed the fork into the space~bag.


    He''s still more suited to a long knife than a fork, so keep this thing as a surprise weapon-.


    Tears of the Giants are not very interested in this white night. What he is most interested in is - Aterin''s Mirror.


    That mirror can only be used once a day, and the time limit is unknown, but whoever really wants to see it can see it?


    What if he wanted to see the man who had been plotting against him behind his back?


    Can you see it?


    It would be interesting to see it.


    The value of this mirror is also very high.


    And Bai Ye, who was excited to go back to look in the mirror, didn''t even know that he had scared the witch Aitlin, who could fight the eighth-order monster, to cry.


    After she ran out of the small world, she couldn''t help crying. While crying, she sat on a broom and went to find her mother.


    Her mother used to be a powerful witch with a great reputation, and it was not until she lost Half-Life for those runes that she fell silent.


    "Mother, mother! Ooooooooo..."


    Atlin didn''t even care about the broom, he threw it into the living room, and quickly ran to the bed of his sleeping mother, tears streaming down, "What should I do, mother, I have provoked a strong person who can''t be provoked..."


    "My little witch, don''t cry." The mother sat up from the bed, half of her body was gone, only half of her body was left, looking very scary.


    But the kindness on her face changed the horror. "Don''t cry, Atelin. Your tears will hurt my heart."


    "Uuuuu...I, I play with those little worlds my mother made for me." Atlin wiped his tears with his tender fingers, and the mother''s heart melted when she looked at her light golden eyes, "And then there was The corpse of a giant that I once killed came back to life, and it was going to destroy my dream world... I hurried over, and then I found out that a man had let her out."


    "Mother, I really really didn''t know that man was so powerful. His breath was very weak. I felt like I could kill him with a broom. I, I..."


    "Good boy, speak slowly, don''t be in a hurry." The mother patted her back with the only hand left, with a soft expression, "I''m listening."


    Atelin''s blond hair was scattered on the ground, looking like a satin woven by sunlight, which made her look like a beautiful elf.


    Who can tell that what she likes is skinning?


    "I just, I used the rune you found for me, and attacked him with the smallest rune... Then, he ate the rune."


    The room was quiet, the mother''s face was stunned, and her voice was a bit split, "Eat?!"


    Atlin shook and nodded, "Yes, it was eaten."


    Mother:"¡­¡­"


    As the one who gave half her life to take out the runes from the ruins, she was more aware of where the runes came from and was more afraid.


    However, how could this unspeakable and invisible energy be eaten like this? ?


    Ridiculous, this is ridiculous!


    "Mirror!" Mother raised her hand and brought in a half-person-height mirror. The mirror looked so ancient that it couldn''t print anyone''s figure.


    "Oh, my little witch, you are so ugly now." A mouth appeared on the mirror, and started to speak like a bean, "You are old and ugly, half of your body is gone, how can you bear to let yourself live? You should be dead. If you die, you will always be a little witch, not an old woman."


    "Do you want to die!" Atlin picked up his wand angrily, but was stopped by his mother the next second.


    "I want to see, the fate of my child, the existence of the person who is intertwined with my child''s fate line today."


    ???????????????????????????


    As she said that, she raised her hand slightly, and Aterin passed out.


    "Oh~ let me see..."


    Various scenes kept flashing on the mirror, and finally stopped at the scene where Atlin raised his staff sarcastically and shot Bai Ye.


    In the picture, the runes are golden and the giant is dripping with flesh and blood. Bai Ye looks so inconspicuous, the mirror can only show half of his face.


    "This is the man you''re talking about?" the mirror asked.


    Atlin''s mother said, "If he swallowed the rune, then yes, it was him."


    "Oh...he''s right." The mirror laughed out loud, "but it takes a lot to see him, my dear little witch, are you willing to sacrifice your life?"


    ............


    This mirror cannot predict, but it can spy on the fate line and reverse the foundation of the other party.


    For example, what the other party shows you is a frog, but this mirror can push out the frog tadpole in reverse, even if it has not yet been produced.


    Aitlin''s mother has used this mirror to see all kinds of people over the years, and she has also paid a price, big or small, but there is never a price that requires her to pay her life.


    The mirror''s reactions all told her that this man''s past was unfathomable!


    Her daughter has provoked an existence that cannot be provoked!


    Taking a deep breath and then spitting it out, the room fell into a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Demon Sun Guild was dancing wildly with demons.


    Cannibalism, fornication, all in common.


    The president of the Demon Sun Guild stood in front of the long table with a tired expression, and his eyes were dark blue with excessive indulgence, "Come on, who is willing to go out this time?"


    This time, you look at me, I look at you, and all of them are hesitant to raise their hands and put them down.


    "I heard that Bai Ye has a very good relationship with the official, maybe the official has sent someone to protect him." A man curled his fiery red hair with his fingers, and said in a coquettish manner, "We really didn''t die in the past? ?"

 Chapter 320：

    "Bang!" The man who had spoken to Yi Guanyu slammed the table and stood up¡ª


    "Every one of you is so disappointing to me! How can you not listen to the president''s words? Don''t talk about attacking a white night, even if the president asks me to sneak attack on the official, I am absolutely obliged!" Knife.


    446: Fix it!


    As he spoke, he clapped his chest, "You guys have to figure out who is the boss in this guild!"


    Guild President: "¡­"


    High-level public congregation: "..."


    The one who usually takes the lead in taking the words of the president as fart, isn''t it you?


    Why do you have the face to accuse others like this?


    Even the face of the president of the Demon Sun Guild was slightly distorted, his mind was blank, and he didn''t know what to say for a few seconds.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and a fat woman with circles of flesh on her body stood up, she said: "Okay, the dragon is right! I agree with your idea, this task is my one, not just a promotion A newcomer in the dense fog area? If you kill it, you will kill it."


    Compared to Bai Ye or something, Evil Dragon''s attitude is interesting.


    This stance of giving up on me seems to be afraid that others will not see that there is a problem here.


    "Three-two-seven" And according to the evil dragon''s usual disposition of being unprofitable, this time it''s probably not just ordinary profit, but Jinshan!


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the others also reacted, and there was no prevarication and perfunctory just now, and they all started to compete.


    Seeing this, the trade union president didn''t know that what he said was useless at all?


    He sighed and waved his hand, "You can share it yourself, I''ll go first."


    There is a caring, before the president goes out: "I found two tender twins before, and I have sent them to you. You can see if you like it, hehe."


    The president smiled at the man and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And here, Bai Ye is looking in the mirror.


    According to the prompt system, he first rubbed the mirror three times, and then meditated on the person he wanted to see.


    The person who calculates me behind my back, the person who calculates me behind my back, the person behind my back...


    Soon, a person appeared on the mirror, then in a flash, another person appeared, and then just like the splash screen, another person was changed in less than a second.


    Bai Ye also caught Yi Guanyu''s face inside, but he didn''t know more people.


    The faces flickered for over half a minute, then the mirror blacked out¡ªthat''s what it meant to be out of the day.


    Bai Ye looked at the mirror that restored calm, and his mood was complicated.


    It turns out that so many people are plotting against him?


    Is his relationship so bad?


    And the key point is that Bai Ye saw the face of Lex''s goblin just now. He also calculated him?


    No wonder he didn''t come to get the attribute potion suddenly in the past few weeks, maybe he was guilty, afraid that he would catch the turtle in the urn and kill him directly?


    Bai Ye frowned, he is now fifth-order, and all physical qualities have been enhanced, including memory.


    Even if the faces just flashed for a second and then changed, he still remembered most of the faces. If they met, he would definitely recognize them as long as they didn''t make a disguise.


    "Bang Bang! Bang Bang Bang!"


    The dull sound of the collision sounded, Bai Ye lifted his eyelids and looked over, and saw Rem holding a silver-gray ball.


    Rem looked at Bai Ye, her voice was soft and soft, "Master, just now this ball collided everywhere and hit Yingying, and was almost thrown by Yingying. Look, is this important?"


    "Ah." Bai Ye almost forgot about this thing.


    He patted his forehead, "There''s a super monster here, put it on the sofa."


    "it is good."


    Rem put the ball down, hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "Master, it''s been a long time since your owl left."


    "Don''t worry about it." Bai Ye was bound to that traveling owl at the beginning, and he wasn''t afraid of that guy running away.


    And he has too many pets now. Xiaolong likes him and Yingying likes him too. Both small families are giving him a headache, so don''t come to other things.


    That''s fine now.


    "Yes."


    Rem didn''t dare to disturb the contemplative master, and left quietly.


    Bai Ye activated the reminder system and asked how to obtain the ancient relic badge.


    [You don''t even know this? Goblins probably know more than you. The ancient ruins badge is the key to enter the ancient ruins, only the strong can get the badge. You are such a weak chicken, I won''t tell you that if you want an ancient relic badge, you must find the platinum treasure chest in the bird''s nest and get the destiny guide inside. ¡¿


    Sure enough, he was despised by the prompt system.


    Fortunately, the system said how to find that thing.


    Still, the badge is the key?


    Why hasn''t he heard of ancient ruins?


    Never on the forum.


    But according to the prompt system, it should be the strong one who will have this badge.


    Then someone must know the existence of these ancient relics, why no one put it on the forum?


    Bai Ye pondered while searching the forum for the bird''s nest......


    After all, although he made preparations when he walked out of the official safe city, it was specifically aimed at the misty area.


    The level of the dense fog area was too high, and he had no chance to understand it at that time, so he really didn''t know about some things, some organizations, and some monsters.


    "The sky bird is migrating again, I''m sick of it, robber bird! ¡·


    "Show you what a bird egg looks like! ¡·


    "The famous robber sky bird that migrates randomly, where is the destination this time? ¡·


    These titles are all three months old.


    Look at them one by one in the night.


    Skybirds are gregarious birds with powerful combat power, comparable to the strength of third- and fourth-order human beings.


    My hobby is migration, and I live in a different place at every turn.


    And one of their characteristics is that they are diligent and thrifty, and they will not leave anything behind every time they move. Of course, if there are other monsters or human things mixed into their things, it will be another matter.


    That''s why they''re called robber birds, because when they''re about to move, they often go out for a walk and bring something back with them.


    Of course, given that the per capita combat effectiveness in the dense fog area is not low, these heavenly birds have always acted as gangs.


    referred to as gang crime.


    Bai Ye contacted Hinata and asked her to use her hands to find out where there are celestial birds in the dense fog 2.2 area.


    Hinata agreed in one bite, and gave Bai Ye the specific location within ten minutes.


    "There was a group of celestial birds that settled down in the gathering place of the Ling Donkey Guild before. This is the address of the former site of the Ling Gui Guild." Hinata sent the coordinates to the owner.


    He added: "The dense fog area was originally the main location of the Ling Donkey Guild. If it hadn''t been for the Holy See, and because of the aggressiveness of the plague monsters, most people moved back to the fog area, and resources would also be transferred internally. I''m afraid The donkey guild is reluctant to move. It''s a good place."


    "If the owner is interested, he can expel the heavenly birds there, and then we will place the organization there."


    "Let''s talk later." Bai Ye hung up the phone after talking to Hinata.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned the phone and said to Xiao Bai, "Is this coordinate far from where we are?".


    447: Queen!


    "Well, it''s a little far, we speed up the diameter, from here to this position, it takes about three days and five hours, which excludes the possibility that we may encounter other things along the way. If this happens, it will not only Three days and five hours."


    "too long."


    Bai Ye said: "Inform Xiaokong, let her open the space channel, and we jump in space."


    "Yes." Xiaobai responded, she let out a sigh of relief and secretly made up her mind that in addition to attack and damage, the evolutionary direction should also increase speed. The master said that in the world of martial arts, only speed cannot be broken.


    Martial arts should be about attacking and hurting, but it is easy to understand that fast is not broken, fast is the best choice.


    And...she''s always too slow.


    Bai Ye didn''t know Xiaobai''s secret decision, he touched Xiaolong who flew over and wrapped around his wrist, "By the way, Xiaoling hasn''t taken up a job yet, you ask her what profession she likes, pick a miracle item in the warehouse and give it to her. She got a job."


    "Yes, master!" Xiaobai was very happy, so there were more sisters who took up jobs. Speaking of Xiaoye, they haven''t taken up jobs yet.


    However, if the master does not give them jobs, they must have their own ideas. Maybe it''s to let Xiao Ye and her 18s concentrate on the mechanical house?


    "click"


    Bai Ye closed the door of the training room, and as soon as it was closed, the huge snow-white keel rushed out of his chest and coiled up, "Master, why did you bring this little thing in?"


    Bai Ye glanced at the delicate and weak Xiaolong, "Why, do you have an opinion?"


    "No, no."


    The keel hesitated, and after a while, he spoke again, "Master, you still have a few dragon eggs from the treasure chest that haven''t hatched. When do you plan to let them hatch?"


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, "If you are interested, you can hatch it yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and adjusted the mode of the training room. The surrounding scenery changed, and his feet also turned into rustling ice and snow, and a few hill-like giant snow beasts came running wildly in the distance.


    Training begins.


    ¡­


    On the top of the glacier, the wind howls.


    The top of the glacier has collapsed in half, but the other half is still standing strong.


    In the foggy sky, there were several space-time chaos of different sizes, all of which were torn out when the ice dragon and the clown fought.


    The few adventurers who are guarding here are quite far away from those time-space chaos. It is not that they are afraid of time-space chaos. Even if they are at this level, they have their own way to survive.


    They are afraid of the power of the remaining powerhouses around the chaos of time and space. The terrifying and raging coercion makes them afraid to approach.


    They were sent by various organizations to observe the difference between these artificially torn space-time chaos and the natural ones.


    At the same time, in order to investigate the top of the glacier, see if there is anything strange here.


    But after a few days of guarding, they all got used to the ice and snow, and they were able to walk through the glaciers shirtless, and they didn''t find anything really good.


    And those space-time chaos did not spit out anything, two small space-time chaos has dissipated, everything is calm.


    It''s unpleasant to be calm.


    "I''ve already applied for a callback. I heard that the Holy See is going to fight with the government. I want to go back and join in." A man was eating with his legs crossed.


    "I don''t think the divine dragon of the Holy See has been here for so many years for no reason. There must be something good, but we just didn''t find it." Another man disagreed.


    "Hey... Look at the space, has the chaos moved?" Someone rubbed his eyes, "I seem to have seen someone just now?"


    "Impossible, who can resist the residual energy of the clown and the ice dragon... What the hell?"


    They stared blankly at the chaos of time and space.


    I saw that men and women in various costumes kept popping up there. These men and women were not able to stay, they flashed for a while, and then disappeared again.


    "This... doesn''t seem to be swallowed back?"


    "Where did they go? Or are we blindfolded?"


    "Uh..." Someone hesitated: "Maybe... Maybe it''s because of the dense fog rules?"


    Others suffocated, yes, they have not reached the fourth-order existence and cannot stay in the dense fog area.


    They were a little confused, but then, two men and women successfully stayed in the dense fog area and disappeared without a flash of inspiration.


    It is conceivable that those people might have been thrown into the misty area.


    "Hello." A man and a woman walked towards the shirtless people, "We are here for vacation."


    Several big men guarding the chaos of time and space: "???"


    Taking the foggy area as a vacation spot, these people''s hearts are not ordinary.


    "Om-"


    Suddenly, there was a mechanical buzzing sound in the sky, and then, an elegant and frivolous female voice sounded, "Hello everyone, I am your master, you can call me Queen."

 Chapter 321：

    "A hundred years ago, I wasn''t very welcome here, so I went out. Now, I''m back with my people."


    "This is the location of the 321st massacre that I have chosen. Everyone, you must work hard to survive under the hands of my people."


    The ice dragon, immersed in the extremely cold ice spring, slowly raised its heavy head, looked towards the sky, and let out a long roar.


    Enemy, another enemy came.


    "what?"


    Xiaobai''s sound insulation effect is so good that Bai Ye learned through her retelling that 327 guys who claimed to be queens came out of the chaos of time and space.


    Also, the battle royale location?


    Doesn''t this woman know that adventurers have their heads tied to their belts every day?


    baffling.


    Bai Ye said: "Let Hinata keep an eye on us, don''t let those man-made disasters from outside cause us, and the rest doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai agreed and gave Bai Ye a spare rib, "Try it, this is delicious."


    After eating in Bai Ye, he input fog energy to the Tree of Miracles. He is getting stronger and stronger now, and the fog energy input in one performance is also increasing. If he loses fog energy once, he can keep it for three or four days.


    "Susu"


    The tree of miracles shook its leaves, expressing its joy.


    Bai Ye compared it and touched its trunk, "It''s grown a lot taller recently, why, it''s going to be upgraded?"


    When the tree of miracles heard this, the leaves shook more cheerfully, and even the fruit hanging from the branches almost fell off.


    Bai Ye patted it, and then took Yingying, who was working hard, and took her away from here.


    Yingying was caught by the back of fate''s neck, and she waved her four claws, but she didn''t catch Bai Ye.


    "Hey!"


    "Foods, I''m really getting fatter."


    Bai Ye put her on the ground and set her free.


    448: Special Area!


    "Master, here we are."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded in the corridor through the radio, Bai Ye nodded, raised his feet and walked outside to play.


    He opened the door, and a fresh breeze came in, blowing the casual clothes on him.


    "Yo-yo-yo-"


    The snow-white bird fluttered its wings in mid-air and dropped a few feathers, but what attracted the most attention was the scenery in front of him.


    The golden light fell on the lawn, the wet moss, and the towering giant trees blocked part of the light. The fog did not flood the place. At least there was no fog in the area of ??three kilometers.


    The fog has bypassed here, or rather, there is something good here that can repel the dense fog.


    Bai Ye took a photo and sent it to Hinata. Immediately after a wave of his hand, a leaf stretched out to his feet.


    His career works best in moist, lush vegetation.


    Bai Ye walked over step by step, the brown roots dug out from the ground and began to spread everywhere.


    Stepping on the soft ground, Bai Ye walked directly in one direction.


    [Here, here, the platinum treasure chest you are looking for is it. ¡¿


    The platinum treasure chest lay quietly in a large oval lair. Bai Ye stretched out his hand and took it out. As soon as the platinum treasure chest was opened, several bald heads appeared.


    They stretched out their slender, feathered necks and barked at Bai Ye, the sound was a bit like the cry of a chick.


    "YoYo!"


    As soon as he heard the cub''s cry, the sky bird flying high suddenly became anxious, and landed vertically toward Bai Ye - the kind with the pointed beak in front.


    "Bang bang bang bang!!"


    Four or five celestial birds performed a series of collisions on Baiye''s protective cover, and two of their sharp beaks directly penetrated the brains of friendly soldiers.


    "The stronghold is good." Bai Ye patted the platinum box and glanced at the protective shield that was about to run out of energy.


    The attack power of these Heavenly Birds is still quite strong, and his protective shield is almost exhausted with just one blow.


    "Clean up here ¡§¡§." Bai Ye said as if to himself.


    The next second, the Mechanical Ant Soldiers, the Night Assassin, and the Silver Hand all came out of the mechanical house in unison, and began to clean up the things here silently.


    Heavenly Birds have strong attack power, hold grudges, and be careful, so if you want to kill, you must kill them with one blow, or you will keep a few and eventually develop into a group, or if these few try to become stronger, then he will be the unlucky one.


    All the celestial birds present were killed, except for a few that hadn''t hatched yet.


    Those that have not hatched were collected together, and there were more than 20 eggs in total.


    Bai Ye touched the little dragon''s tail, "Take it to the secret realm of the home to hatch, and then tame it in the arena to see if it can be raised. If it doesn''t work, it will be sold in the trading hall."


    "Yes, Master." The Silver Hand, whose two hands turned into baskets containing Heavenly Bird eggs, nodded respectfully, looked at Bai Ye restrainedly, and then returned with the other Silver Hands.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye sat on the root of a tree and opened the platinum treasure chest under a golden light.


    ¡¾Congratulations on opening the platinum treasure chest and get the following rewards. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting Miracle Coin¡Á199998¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations for getting the Fate Guidance x1¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting rare gold ¡Á4¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the Mermaid Recorder¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting an old man''s diary¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the magic earphone¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the bow and arrow with a hundred shots and a hundred hits¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the crowing cock¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on getting the broken boxing gloves 1/10¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations on obtaining the special skill: Cupid Possession (one-time)¡¿


    Destiny has come out, just follow this and find the ancient relic badge.


    This time, the platinum treasure chest opened up a few interesting things.


    [Crowning rooster: A rooster that crows has a 1 in 100,000 chance of waking up the sun. ¡¿


    [Broken Boxing Gloves: The collection level is 1/10.


    1. This is the glove of a king who has punched the world with punches, and has the ability to smash all falsehoods.


    2. Missing to be supplemented.


    3. Missing to be supplemented. ¡¿


    [Cupid possession: Use it and you can become Cupid for three minutes. Within these three minutes, the pair shot by your arrow of love, no matter what the other party is, they will love each other to the point of madness¡ªof course, also Be careful not to let the arrow of true love hit you. ¡¿


    Although the probability of crowing a rooster is low, if it does happen, it will be a rooster that can croak out the sun.


    Bai Ye simply read the history and knew that the world had not seen the real sun for thousands of years.


    Isn''t the boxing champion''s glove just a profession that suppresses delusions like illusion?


    Not only can it be crushed, but it can also restrain all falsehoods!


    And this glove has other abilities to be added!


    As for Cupid''s arrow, this is a good thing for a sinister and disgusting person.


    Unexpectedly making one''s enemy fall in love with one''s subordinates, or someone who is particularly disgusting... I feel so happy just thinking about it!


    Imagining Yi Guanyu''s affectionate gaze with a pig monster, Bai Ye smiled.


    This is really, out of a lot of good things ah.


    As for the old man''s diary and the like, it''s too late to read it when he''s done.


    Bai Ye uses fate''s guidance.


    [It was fate that made you see me, and I will guide you to find your ticket. After you get the badge, it means you also got the ticket to this dispute...


    Go strong, go and do what your ancestors did when they flew into the flames.


    Take the ticket to become stronger, become an unprecedented powerhouse, and then inherit the legacy of the ancestors to seize the **¡­


    Follow this line and you''ll find your badge. ¡¿


    Destiny''s guidance self-immolated, and then an ethereal light golden line appeared in front of Bai Ye, spreading out into the distance.


    This is the first time that fate has guided self-immolation. Usually, fate has turned into a light spot or has always existed.


    Bai Ye looked into the distance, "." Xiaokong. "


    "Lord (good) people."


    Xiaokong, who was jumping around to help clean up the dead bird''s body, leaned over, his eyes sparkling, "What can Xiaokong do for you?"


    "Come to the space channel, the short-distance kind." Bai Ye said.


    "Okay!" Xiaokong raised his hand, a space channel appeared in front of them, Bai Ye raised his hand and tapped the left ear earphone, "Ask the No. 3 mechanical soldier to come and follow me."


    "Yes." Xiaobai''s cold voice sounded, and then two robots that had been modified again by Susu flew out of the mechanical room.


    They lost their conspicuous and bulky wings, and their bodies became much slender, but their attack power was not weak, but rose a few points.


    "Let''s go." Bai Ye stepped into the space passage, motioned others to follow, and then said: "Xiao Bai, you are optimistic here, don''t let anyone take the site."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai''s voice came from the earphones, "Xiaobai will never let other people approach here!".


    449: Power!


    Coming out of the space passage, the guiding line starts from him and extends forward to the left, "Xiao Kong, ten o''clock, open."


    "Yes."


    After opening the space channel three times, Bai Ye finally found that position.


    There is a strange stone forest, and there are piles of white bones everywhere. Obviously, there are ferocious monsters coming and going in and out of this vicinity.


    There are mechanical soldiers in front to open the way, and behind the hall of mechanical soldiers, Bai Ye raised his feet and walked inside without any fear.


    Following the light golden line, he turned around and finally stopped.


    The end point was in front of a human-shaped skeleton. More than half of the bones in the lower body of the skeleton were scattered, but there were a lot of bones in the upper body. Its two hands were curled up in front of its chest, and in its hand was a light golden badge.


    Bai Ye stepped forward, kicked the skeleton frame with one foot, and kicked it away with one kick before he attached himself to pick up the badge¡ªit wasn''t that he disrespected the deceased.


    But this world even has ghosts, so it''s not surprising that there are skeletons that can attack people, right?


    So he moved his feet in advance.


    The light-gold badge was originally a golden leaf wrapped around a staff, and a fiery red flame was burning.


    But the badge changed after it was in his hands. The golden badge turned light green, and the foggy gray lingered in the middle of the 330 badge. Vines, long knives, and machinery all emerged around the edge of the badge.


    But there is no sign of anything in the center of the badge, only a gray mist, which seems to say that Bai Ye has not selected the most important weapon.


    After Bai Ye got the badge, a line of words appeared on the badge¡ª


    [Congratulations on getting the badge of ancient ruins, the bright ruins will be opened again in five days, please don''t miss it. ]


    This line of words appeared in three seconds and then disappeared.


    Bai Ye threw up and caught the badge in his hand, the relic, what kind of relic is it?


    Is it from a strong man, or from a powerful monster? Or simply civilized?


    The ruins of light... It sounds a bit like the ruins of the **** of light, but the point is, there is no record of the existence of gods in the history of this magical world!


    The gods are only in the unofficial history, and the unofficial history says that those gods fight at every turn, one is more crazy than the other, even the beautiful gods like to kill people.


    It is described as a group of demons and monsters, not like people, but more like some powerful monsters.


    "Tsk."


    Forget it, don''t think about it.

 Chapter 322：

    Putting away the badge, Bai Ye turned around with Xiao Kong with the mechanical soldier, and met a group of monsters that appeared at an unknown time.


    "Xiaokong, open the space channel and go directly to Xiaobai and the others." Bai Ye said while staring at the group of leopards, planning to take action immediately if the situation was wrong.


    "Yes, Master." Xiaokong immediately opened the space channel.


    She thought that Bai Ye didn''t move because they were on a par with those leopards, so she was extremely nervous. After the space channel was opened, she whispered, "Master, it''s alright."


    "Walk."


    Bai Ye took the lead to leave, and the Xiaokong mechanical soldier followed him until the space channel disappeared, and the group of leopards did not attack.


    Because they felt the coercion on each other, they didn''t move.


    "Master, welcome back."


    Xiaobai said happily, "It has been cleaned up."


    "Good job."


    Bai Ye boasted and said, "Take out that silver ball."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai directly handed over the gray silver ball that was sitting quietly on the sofa to Bai Ye, and then her human body couldn''t wait to go out, looking at Bai Ye, "Master, do you need me to help you?"


    "Dodge." Bai Ye said, the phoenix fire ignited in his left hand, and then quickly opened the silver-gray ball, the fog energy filled the badge, and used it to poke a mark on the heart, as if poke pork.


    Then, before the heart could react, he burned the heart with the phoenix fire according to what the system said.


    The wet blood vessels twitched and tried to attack, but often lost their vitality before leaving the flame range.


    The inextinguishable phoenix fire (bicc) burned it a little bit, and at the moment when it died completely, Bai Ye felt a powerful energy penetrate into his body.


    That power did not act on his body, but seemed to fill his soul, giving him a lazy sense of satisfaction.


    He felt that he was more powerful than taking Shiquan Dabu Pills, and with a wave of his hand, he could directly kill an adventurer of the same fifth rank.


    This is the old enemy that those people said, how it feels after being killed by him?


    Not bad.


    Bai Ye didn''t specifically measure where he became stronger, he was watching Hinata''s reply to him.


    Hinata: [Master, this place has the mark that the president of the Spirit Donkey Guild once made, so this scene appears. ¡¿


    Hinata: [Now the headquarters of the Spirit Donkey Guild is retreating to the misty area, without blessings, this mark is getting weaker and weaker, so I can see that there is still some mist inside. ¡¿


    Hinata: [It''s just that this place comes with it, but because of the seal of the Spirit Donkey Guild, this place looks special than other places, but in fact, there is light around that area, but it is covered by thick fog. ¡¿


    Bai Ye swiped it with the prompt system, and knew that the imprint here had no effect, and it was not that kind of surveillance.


    After a brief meal, he went to the training room, and after turning on the extreme survival mode, he began to kill monsters.


    But after killing for a while, he felt something was wrong. Usually at this time, he would definitely start to get tired, and maybe even stop training directly.


    But not this time, not only did he not get tired, but he became more and more excited. The strength of the whole person became stronger and stronger, so strong that even the training room noticed something was wrong.


    A direct drip made it more difficult for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Here?" The evil dragon of the Demon Sun Guild glanced at several mechanical houses in the distance, "Didn''t you say that there is only one in Bai Ye? Why are there so many mechanical houses?"


    "I don''t know, but he certainly won''t sit still and wait for us to attack."


    The fat woman looked at the scene in front of her, and a trace of greed flashed in her serious eyes, "How about we start now? Start early and solve it early."


    "Okay." The impatience on the dragon''s face faded a little, and he stared at the mechanical houses, "You will be dizzy first, kill people and then distribute them."


    The fat woman rolled her eyes, but in the end she did as he ordered.


    And not long after the graceful singing sounded in the woman''s throat, there were also singing voices from various mechanical houses, soft and quiet, making people want to sleep.


    The dragon''s eyes closed, and then he woke up suddenly, knowing that they were exposed, and immediately stopped hiding, roaring, stepping on the bones of the birds and attacking those mechanical houses! .


    450: Black eats black!


    "Whoa!!"


    The Bone Bird launched a sonic attack in the air, but the attack did not touch the mechanical house at all.


    Each mechanical house has protective barriers popping up, and these sonic attacks are not worth mentioning at all.


    The soft singing came out through the loudspeakers of various mechanical houses, making the people of the Demon Sun Guild unable to restrain themselves in a trance, but they quickly recovered.


    It is simply tormenting people, making them not dare to attack at close range - no one can guarantee that they will not be in a trance because of the singing when they attack.


    Bai Ye was sitting in the control room, and the call was connected to Amy. Under the virtual projection screen, Amy was raising her head and singing intently.


    Her singing was not circulated in the mechanical house, but was broadcast through the radio to influence the people of the Demon Sun Guild.


    "Um¡­"


    Looking at the statistical results in Bai Ye, among the members of the Demon Sun Guild scanned by Xiaobai, there are ten fourth-order, four fifth-order, and two sixth-order.


    It is not clear how many levels of combat power.


    "Xiao Bai, entertain some of them first." After a pause, he added: "Use the remote one."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai directly started the laser shooting, sending everyone on the magic day a "sunlight rain", which was so dense that it was impossible to escape.


    Even the shields sold uniformly in the trading halls can''t stop the laser shooting, but they will be destroyed in three seconds.


    Bai Ye leaned against the chair with his eyes closed, his posture relaxed, "Ask Rem where there is a potion, and send some to the uninvited guests outside."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai didn''t even need to ask, because Rem and Huizhi would back up and upload the various potions after they made them. At the same time, the potions would be put directly into the constant temperature storage warehouse, and they could be taken directly if they wanted to use them.


    She calculated it, and then took out the most poisonous one, mixed it in the laser sweep, disguised it as a laser, and fired it out.


    It took only two seconds in the middle, and the poison came to the people of the Demon Sun Guild. Because Xiaobai was afraid that he would not be able to launch it correctly, he especially used the gap cleaning robot made by Susu to climb on the poison to prevent the poison from deviating from the direction, or is opened.


    "hiss¡­"


    The woman who was fighting against the singing from the mechanical room slapped her neck violently, smashing something.


    woman:"?"


    She looked away and saw that her hand was stained with light pink juice like flower juice. The next second, the part of her skin that was soaked with the juice began to collapse and shrink, but she didn''t feel anything. Such a feeling!


    what is this? !


    "¡­Do not¡­"


    After realizing it, she touched her neck, only to find a wrinkled mass. The next second, she heard a crisp "click" - her neck was broken.


    She twisted her fat body, turned her head with difficulty, and saw the evil dragon with a smile on her face.


    "Pfft"


    A hand reached into her body, grabbed her heart and dug it out.


    "Stinky bitches, do you really think I brought you here to drink broth? Don''t even look at yourself like a fat pig hahahaha!"


    The evil dragon grabbed the heart, glanced at the woman''s disbelief, and the eyes that had already begun to be absent-minded, and threw her off the white-boned bird.


    He really thinks he''s a fool, he deliberately says something good, and makes them think about it with a positive and enterprising look.


    laugh.


    Stupid can''t bear to look straight.


    But it''s better to be stupid. Look, this woman is dead, and the people under her can only wait to be swallowed by him.


    At that time, he will take away half of the fighting power in the guild. Unless the others abandon their previous hatred and completely cooperate with each other, he will have the final say in the Demon Sun Guild!


    Even this Bai Ye still has some means. If he didn''t already know that Bai Ye was not easy, he would have been tricked by the medicine just now.


    "Be careful." The dragon raised both hands, and a gust of wind blew, and everyone was blown away, and he was the only one who rode the wind.


    At this moment, the laser scanning did not break through the wind blade.


    "The wind rises¡ª" The blue veins burst out on the forehead of the evil dragon, and his eyes twinkled, "Gai Wansheng!!"


    In an instant, the singing that disturbed the crowd was suppressed.


    At the same time, even the shooting range of the laser shot fell involuntarily, so that the people of the Demon Sun Guild in the air were no longer tied.


    "Master, the other party has a very strong control over the wind."


    Xiaobai said, "I need to transform into a person to deal with it."


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, "Can you beat me?"


    "Okay master." Xiaobai said: "There are other people, those who can let the dark night assassins do it."


    "Okay, so arrange it."


    Bai Ye has no interest in going out for sparring, it''s not that he is afraid.


    Although he is currently only Tier 5, his combat power has reached Tier 7 a long time ago, and it is easy to fight for Tier 6.


    After killing the heart, he not only felt stronger, but also became sleepy easily.


    ???????????????????????????


    The side effects of the dragon''s heart that increased the life points he swallowed were irritating, and it was useless to him.


    He only felt sleepy, but it was fine at first, the majestic and terrifying energy poured into his body, the feeling that it was as powerful as a slap could directly turn the top of the mountain into a flat ground, fascinated him.


    But the power was soon gone. He knew that the power was just hidden, not gone, but since then, he felt sleepy at every turn.


    There is no discomfort, just a feeling of being full and wanting to sleep.


    So majestic energy poured in, but he didn''t feel the slightest discomfort, which was a bit strange, but after the scan, the machine showed that his body was very good, and it couldn''t be better.


    Therefore, Bai Ye can only ignore this strange place.


    ......0


    "Cross... cut!"


    Accompanied by Xiaobai''s icy voice, there were various roars, curses, and the sour sound of steel being crushed.


    But no matter what happened outside, it was peaceful here in the white night.


    "Bai Ye, I''m being pressed down here." Amy was lying in the water, looking at Bai Ye, her watery eyes filled with self-blame, "I''m sorry, it''s all because I''m too weak."


    "fine."


    Bai Ye closed her eyes and perfunctory her, "You have helped me a few times before, it''s very powerful, don''t be afraid, they won''t survive, you go to sleep first."


    "Okay." Amy took the time to look at Bai Ye a few times, and then she blushed: "Well, then hang it up, it''s inconvenient for me to hang it in the water..."


    "it is good."


    The next second, the call was hung up.


    Amy: "..."


    Bai Ye slept more deeply with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn you!!"


    "It''s really too much to use us as bait. If we didn''t know in advance... Heh, so don''t blame us."


    "Weakness is the original sin, isn''t that what you''ve always said?"


    "Hahahaha, you have today too! Even if I die, I am willing!"


    "Oh my God, you are too much, why bother, just kill him."


    "No, we can''t kill, we can''t beat that one..."


    "We plan to do it over there, we really want to be together..."


    "Tsk, what should he do? It''s hard to control it."


    "Control? Huh... you really think..." Knife.


    451: Long experience!


    Bai Ye floated in the air. This was a magnificent palace full of history. Below him stood several men and women. All of these people could not see their faces, and their voices were intermittent and inaudible.


    One of the black figures is particularly eye-catching. He is wearing a retro robe, but just standing there without any movement makes people feel that they are overwhelmed.


    Bai Ye couldn''t see his face, only his figure.

 Chapter 323：

    After looking at it for a while, he felt that this person was quite pleasing to the eye, just a big man with long hair, too mother.


    And what''s weird is that the more he looked at it, the more he felt that this man in black was not pleasing to the eye.


    The chatter of the people around him made him feel irritable, and just when he was so annoyed that he wanted to wake up from the dream, those who gathered together suddenly dispersed.


    Their faces were still unclear, but as soon as they dispersed, Bai Ye saw "Three Three Zeros", a man dressed exactly like a man in black, kneeling on the ground, with blood on his body, looking particularly embarrassed.


    And these people started talking again like a group of eight women. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t seem to notice that there was a man who was exactly the same as the man in black kneeling on the ground.


    Bai Ye couldn''t figure it out, but the next second the scene changed, and he saw a giant. It was really an unbelievable existence, and people could easily suffer from a phobia of giants.


    The giant looked particularly angry and stepped on him.


    "!"


    Bai Ye suddenly opened his eyes, and he took a few deep breaths before relaxing.


    "Dream..."


    He sighed, trying to recall what dream he had had that woke him up.


    But everything in the dream was blurred. He only remembered dreaming of a group of eight wives... Wait, was he woken up by this?


    Could it be that he was urged to marry in a dream?


    I was puzzled, and Bai Ye didn''t think about it.


    "Master, it''s settled." Xiaobai knelt down beside Bai Ye''s hand, and put his face on Bai Ye''s lap with attachment, "Except for the one who used the wind powerfully, the rest are all dead."


    "He used a stand-in. I didn''t catch up. I''m sorry, I''m such a waste." Xiaobai pursed his lips and said in frustration, "Master, punish me."


    Bai Ye squeezed her soft and elastic cheeks, "Okay, the punishment has been passed."


    Xiaobai''s face turned red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Whirring whirring¡­¡­"


    The dragon was running in the woods full of dead branches and rotten leaves, one of his arms was cut off, and the snow was falling tickly at the moment.


    He ran frantically, and finally saw a towering giant tree with ten people hugging each other. He ran over to the tree without hesitation. In the next second, the whole person disappeared into the forest and appeared in a secret realm.


    "My lord, my lord is here!"


    The humans and half-humans in the secret realm were terrified and joyful, they quickly carried the man to the bed, and carefully treated his wounds.


    The dragon threw out his severed arm, his voice calm, "Put this on for me."


    "Yes, yes." The boy with a head full of branches glanced at the broken arm, broke off a branch on his head, smeared the green liquid on the broken arm, and then connected the broken limb.


    The evil dragon exhaled, "I''ll be here for the next few days, you guys get ready."


    "Yes." The young man replied tremblingly.


    The evil dragon fell asleep at ease. He can''t go back to the guild now. First, all the elites he brought out were destroyed, leaving only him alive.


    The second is that he is injured now, and there is a 90% chance that he will be killed by other people when he returns, so he must recuperate in a safe place, and then go back after recovering.


    Thinking of the experience just now, the dragon''s face turned ashen.


    Those overwhelming mechanical monsters can beat one by one, and one can be equal to one of their Tier 4 powerhouses, not to mention the overwhelming number of mechanical monsters? !


    This time, if he hadn''t snapped and bought a stand-in ahead of time and started it quietly, he would definitely be there this time!


    Is this weak? This is the grass stage team? Is this just a few weak mechanical beings?


    Yi Guanyu, very good, he remembered.


    In the future, either Yi Guanyu will die, or he will die!


    As for why it was Bai Ye who beat him like this, the dragon hated Yi Guanyu.


    The reason is very simple. Bai Ye''s mechanical arms are terrifying and huge in number. Based on the current magic day, they can''t win at all.


    Moreover, when the evil dragon faced off against Bai Ye, he wasted so much of his own direct line elites, all because of Yi Guanyu''s push.


    If there is no Yi Guanyu, how could the evil dragon go after Bai Ye, who has a close relationship with the government?


    So in the final analysis, persimmons are soft, and weak is the best criterion for deciding how a person behaves......


    Bai Ye didn''t know the one person he left unintentionally. Not only did he not think about making trouble for himself, but he also thought about **** Yi Guanyu all day long.


    He was thinking about whether to go to the ruins or not.


    To be honest, he was very interested in that relic.


    According to the guidance of fate, those who can get this badge are all strong, and when the ruins are opened, other strong people must pass.


    The Lone Ranger White Night is used to it. The only ones he has ever seen are the Joker and Ice Dragon, and he has never seen the others!


    Those big guys are rarely discussed on the forum, mainly because they don''t dare.


    Turning the light green badge in his hand, Bai Ye clicked it, but the badge did not indicate any route to the ruins.


    Bai Ye can only put down the badge first, and then continue to look for the treasure chest.


    It is true to say that the dense fog area has more resources than the mist area. In the dense fog area, you have hardly seen black iron treasure chests, and the most common ones are silver treasure chests.


    And there are more things that explode after the monsters here are killed.


    Bai Ye studied hard, opened the treasure chest occasionally, and soon came the day when the ruins of light were opened.


    On the day, the words on the badge changed.


    [The ruins of light have been opened, do you want to send them to the ruins of light?


    whether¡¿


    Only then did Bai Ye understand why the badge didn''t have the function of guiding the way. The original prompt system said to let him wait, just wait for this.


    2.2


    "Well...Xiao Bai, call Xiao Kong over."


    After Bai Ye pondered for a while, he said these words, and then went into the warehouse.


    He rummaged through the warehouse and found several disguise props. In the end, he chose the Cicada Wing mask - invulnerable to guns and fire, and unless he took the initiative to tear it off, no one would be able to see what he looked like.


    Pinching in front of the mirror, Bai Ye pinched himself into a sick-looking young man with white lips.


    "Owner?"


    Xiaokong came to the side, looked at Bai Ye''s face curiously, and didn''t mean anything strange.


    They, who were given life by Bai Ye, did not recognize people by their faces. Even if Bai Ye wore a monster skin, they could recognize him accurately.


    "gone."


    Bai Ye held Xiaokong''s hand and clicked on the badge.


    452: Scholar Career!


    After clicking ''Yes'', a light golden warm sun popped up on the badge and enveloped Bai Ye, as well as Xiao Kong in the form of a mechanical spider.


    Xiaokong is loaded with a large number of miniature thermal weapons, all of which are from Susu''s hands. Susu''s products must be excellent.


    There are also two kinds of timed bullets that can automatically replenish ammunition, plus Xiaobai reminded her to load the new biochemical virus and antidote that Huizhi has researched in the past two days.


    It can be said to be fully prepared.


    And because it is a mechanical body, not a physical body, and because of the contract she signed with Bai Ye, she has the imprint of Bai Ye on her tiny soul. Therefore, she is characterized by the badge as an accessory of Bai Ye.


    There is no strong energy fluctuation, only a bunch of potions and ammunition, the damage should not be strong.


    So, Xiao Kong, who was lying on Bai Ye''s shoulder, left with Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye was stabbed by the white light in front of his eyes, he closed his eyes subconsciously, and opened them again, he had already moved to another place.


    He looked around, observing his surroundings.


    There is indeed a row of ruins here.


    Huge milky white stone pillars, collapsed broken walls, vine flowers climbing the broken walls, and moss in the shade 18.


    The wind blows in the distance, bringing the scent of green grass, and¡­


    Bai Ye looked up and saw white clouds, blue sky, and the dazzling sun.


    He hasn''t seen the sun for as long as he has traveled from the earth to here.


    He raised his head and glanced twice, then he retracted his gaze and guarded the surroundings.


    "Master, two lifeforms were detected at three o''clock, one at five o''clock, six at eight o''clock, one at eleven o''clock..."


    Xiaokong reported all this to Bai Ye in a low voice, Bai Ye nodded, and then saw someone walking towards him in the distance.


    It was a child only up to his waist, with a baby face, looking particularly harmless.


    But in this kind of ruins where only the strong can get the badge and enter, there is no simple existence.


    Bai Ye himself looks sick, but how is he actually? Can''t be trusted, no one can be trusted.


    "Big brother!"


    The little girl had short hair and blinked at Bai Ye, "Which organization are you from? A mask?"


    As soon as the word "mask" came out, Bai Ye instantly felt a few lines of sight falling on him, and Xiao Kong''s reminder sound came from his earphones.


    It seems that masks are very unpopular in the ruins.


    Bai Yehou took two steps and looked at the little girl, "Aunt, if you talk nonsense again, I will do it."


    "¡­"


    The little girl''s expression was sluggish for a moment, and then she pointed to herself in disbelief, "Aunt?"


    "I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." After Bai Ye finished speaking, he stepped back and left without hesitation.


    He learned the skill "Accelerator", and the speed was unusually fast. Before the other party could react, he disappeared.


    "...Unfortunate!" The corner of the little girl''s mouth twitched, and after scolding, she turned around and jumped to find the next target.


    Bai Ye retreated too fast and didn''t pay attention to the direction. When he stopped, he realized that a young man with glasses with thick bottoms of a wine bottle was standing six or seven meters away from him.


    Seeing this man''s shirt, glasses, and thin body, Bai Ye was silent for two seconds, and couldn''t help but say, "You look good."


    "Thank you, I think it looks good too." The young man with glasses pushed his glasses, and seemed a little surprised that Bai Ye would talk to him. He tilted his head and glanced at Bai Ye, and continued to look down at the book-shaped thing in his hand.


    "It''s right that you can dodge it immediately. The job of that person just now is a troublemaker. Because his job is willing, he is best at deceiving people and digging holes."


    Even if he lowered his head and read the book, it did not affect the youth''s dual purpose. His voice was calm and calm, "The secret realm is no better than the outside. If you take a wrong step here, you can walk into a death trap. Unless you have the strength to resist, you can only Can wait to die."


    Another gust of wind came, Bai Ye nodded and glanced at him: "I wrote it, you know so clearly, how many times did you enter the ruins?"


    "Third time." The young man turned the quill in his hand, and his dull facial features had an aura of wisdom, which made him look much more attractive.


    He glanced at Bai Ye, "This is the first time you have entered the ruins, not just the ruins of light."


    Can this be seen?


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows and was about to say something when he suddenly heard the young man with glasses say, "Because anyone who has been in the secret realm even once knows, don''t get close to scholars."


    What? scholar?


    Is he a scholar? Why can''t you get close to him?


    Before Bai Ye could understand it, the wind suddenly picked up, and the sun was even hotter.


    In just a few minutes, the temperature is rising rapidly.


    When Bai Ye first entered the ruins, the normal temperature in the ruins was more than ten degrees, but now, the temperature is at least more than 30 degrees.


    Is the secret realm relying on environmental changes to deter people? No, not like.


    It can''t be that simple.


    Bai Ye glanced at the young man with glasses, and the other party still looked old-fashioned. He didn''t immediately distance himself because of the other party''s words, but just asked curiously, "Why can''t you approach the scholar."


    The young man with glasses smiled, and the book in his hand began to turn pages automatically, "The speed of retreat just now and the posture you used at certain times, you should have learned the accelerator or life-saving, any skill book."


    "The fire attribute body, or the fire attribute bloodline, the ability should be water or wood, no, the ability is exactly related to plants."


    "Between the age of 17-20, being able to have the badge to enter the ruins is not based on the annual assessment 330 or quarterly screening, but good luck."


    "You shouldn''t be an organization or a family inheritance, you don''t. You have the guts, you are vigilant, and you are more like a loner."


    "Okay, no need to say." Bai Ye interrupted the young man with glasses. He felt that if he didn''t speak again, his bottoms would be taken off.

 Chapter 324：

    One guess is accurate, and the guessing process in the skill book is outrageous, and the result is correct! He was indeed using an accelerator.


    And the latter... Bai Ye finally knows why others are insensitive to this person, adventurers, who may die at any time, who would like to be seen so thoroughly?


    It feels very bad to have no hole cards.


    Bai Ye made a gesture of surrender, "I was wrong, I''ll stay away from you now, don''t analyze me."


    Start backing up when you''re done.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The young man with glasses pushed his glasses, and the sunlight reflected scorching light on the glasses, "I think you are pretty good, do you want to form a team next?"


    white night:"?"


    Seeming to understand Bai Ye''s doubts, the young man with glasses said, "After my analysis, you may be able to pass this secret realm. Luck in the secret realm is more important than strength, and my luck is average, so, do you want to cooperate?"


    "The kind of cooperation that takes off my panties?".


    453: Burn to death!


    "It wasn''t intentional before, I just need some of your reactions to make calculations." The young man with glasses smiled gently, his expression calm, "I can sign a short-term contract with you to ensure that the ruins will never betray. At the same time, I Having more than five secret realm experiences can provide you with enough valuable and free information."


    "I can protect myself, I don''t need you to devote your energy to protect yourself, what do you think?"


    "¡­"


    The sun was hot again, and Bai Ye felt that it was at least over forty degrees. At this temperature, if it wasn''t for the Phoenix blood in his body, he would have been paralyzed by now.


    "...You can go alone, why are you teaming up with me?" Bai Ye asked while observing the surroundings.


    The face of the young man with glasses was a little blushing, and he said: "Tell me intuitively, follow you, maybe you will encounter good things."


    After thinking for less than two seconds, Bai Ye agreed, "Okay, form a team. But you just said that you spent three secret realms, why is it now five secret realms?"


    "Oh, the three are just for fun."


    The young man with glasses looked around, "Let''s go and go to the palace."


    He said and walked towards the pillar, Bai Ye followed behind him, bought a short-term teammate contract from the trading hall, and then asked the other party to sign it.


    The young man with glasses was not polite, raised his hand to sign the contract, "Lin Zhehai, my name."


    The name cannot be hidden on the contract, only the real name. And the teammate contract is fair, so Lin Zhehai can see Bai Ye''s name.


    Unmoved, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows after seeing Bai Ye''s name, "Bai Ye? No. 1 on the newcomer list before the dense fog area?"


    This time, he looked at Bai Ye with a much more serious look, "You are luckier than I thought."


    Bai Ye didn''t speak, he activated the reminder system and looked at the towering pillar in front of him.


    [The entrance of the Hall of Light, the entrance is installed on the pillars, this is really a unique style of poverty, as if the light is rotten, and only a piece of chicken feathers can be brought in in the end. It''s incredible that there''s a little bit of good stuff left here. ¡¿


    Well, very good, the reminder system has played its mean character as always, but this time, the meanness was not aimed at him, but at the secret realm.


    I have to say, it feels good.


    In the future, it will catch the secret realm and scold it, let alone him.


    "This is one of the entrances to the Hall of Light ¡§¡§."


    Seeing Bai Ye staring at the pillar, Lin Zhehai said, "We should go in. The later we go, the more difficult it will be to pass the secret realm."


    After speaking, Bai Ye walked into the pillar, followed by Lin Zhehai.


    The two appeared one after the other in a golden hall. Bai Ye saw a few people. He observed this magnificent and quaint hall, and felt strangely familiar.


    He seemed to have seen it not long ago.


    But he couldn''t remember where he saw it.


    Bai Ye rubbed the badge with his fingers unconsciously, and then found that he looked down, and a ''5'' appeared on his badge.


    "The numbers on the badges represent the initial customs clearance sequence." Lin Zhehai observed his words and said at the right time, "But this is just the beginning, and later on, it all depends on strength and luck. Although that is said, the customs clearance experience accumulated in the early stage. Still very useful."


    When he spoke, his voice was not deliberately lowered, and everyone around him heard it, and his face suddenly became a little weird - a scholar, such a weird person, has such a caring time?


    Who is this young man? The ancestors of scholars? Otherwise, how could he, who is arrogant and withdrawn, speak in such a well-mannered manner? ? ?


    "Come out." Bai Ye looked at the woman who fell out of a mercury mirror. The other person was covered with burning marks, but because of the healing potion, her burning had almost disappeared.


    The second person entered.


    While waiting like this, Bai Ye was also watching the hall, it seems that the hall should be more splendid, there should be a few people here and a person who can kneel on the ground...


    The fourth person came out, his eyes were blood red, but he didn''t look particularly embarrassed.


    It''s just empty-handed, and it seems that he didn''t bring anything good. At present, only the third person who went in took out the things.


    When it was his turn, Bai Ye stepped forward and walked into the mirror.


    He felt as if he was wrapped in water and then vomited again, his limbs immobilized in the blink of an eye.


    He appeared on a cross, and his limbs were wrapped in golden vines, and vaguely human heads could be seen shaking outside the surrounding fire wall.


    He heard those people talking.


    It was obviously not common language, but he understood it.


    "Blessed by the God of Light, let the flames of light burn the infidels to death!"


    "Burn the heretics! How dare you steal our books and burn him!"


    "Burn the heretics, burn the heretics!!"


    Their voices changed from Hong Hou at the beginning to shrill, as if everyone was talking at their throats.


    "." Master, these ropes are very special, no matter what! "


    Xiao Kong, who followed Bai Ye, spoke anxiously.


    "Small thing."


    Bai Ye looked calm, "You forgot? I''m not afraid of fire."


    The crawling action of the mechanical spider stopped, and said happily: "Yes, you are not afraid of fire!"


    Bai Ye worked hard to earn it, and when he found that he couldn''t earn it, he activated the reminder system.


    [The ropes soaked in the holy water of light can only be loosened with the cleanest and most healed things. You have this thing on your body, don''t tell me you didn''t bring it? ¡¿


    The most healing item, Bai Ye immediately thought of the white beads that the plague king turned into.


    He asked Xiaokong to put the storage bag in his hand, and then took out the white beads inside.


    The moment he held the white bead, the vine rope that tied him to prevent him from getting off the cross automatically fell.


    "This rope is of good quality (good quality)." He abides by the idea of ????using waste, and slams all these ropes into an empty space bag, maybe when it will be used.


    After he was ready, he lifted his feet and walked outside.


    Holding the white beads in his hand, wherever he went, the flames parted like Moses divided the sea.


    Bai Ye saw a group of people outside the fire. It was a group of people wearing long-sleeved trousers and long swords. All of them had blonde ears without exception.


    "Here!" Someone pointed at Bai Ye angrily, "What demon did you use to avoid punishment?!"


    Bai Ye didn''t speak. He was thinking about whether to kill these people. He could feel that in terms of his own strength, he would have no problem killing them.


    At this time, the badge has changed again.


    Bai Ye took a look.


    [Explore the soon-to-be-collapsed Temple of Light - All kinds of items discovered during the exploration process belong to the badge holder. ].


    454: Weird!


    Seeing the text on the badge, Bai Ye couldn''t help sneering.


    Something, as if the badge is not allowed, he can''t take miracle items and the like.


    He looked at all the people who surrounded him vigilantly. The mouth shape of these people was obviously not a common language, but Bai Ye could understand everything they said, and automatically translated them into sentences that he was familiar with.


    Comes with a translator. This is it.


    "Master, do you want Xiaokong to do it?"


    Xiaokong''s silver-gray triangular head turned around, she was very unhappy with the muttering of those people, and wanted to put a laser bullet in the mouths of those who spoke ill of the master, so that they would never speak ill of others again!


    "Need not."


    Bai Ye can solve it by himself, and he is very interested in the "temple of light that is about to collapse" that the badge said.


    He looked at the people dressed as knights, "Ask a question, how do I get to the Temple of Light?"


    The knights: "??"


    This heretic, heresy, is like this, and he still doesn''t have a heart of repentance?


    They raised their hands in anger, and the power of light condensed in the sword of the knight, emitting a dazzling brilliance, which was a disaster for the monsters.


    "God of Light is above, Sword of Glory!"


    They read words that seemed extremely stupid to Bai Ye, and then stabbed at Bai Ye with those thin European-style long swords.


    It stabbed Bai Ye''s - protective shield.


    "Tsk." Bai Ye took a step forward, and all the knights in front of him took a step back.


    The long sword with warm golden light stopped one meter in front of him, and he couldn''t go any further.


    And those people''s eyes widened, as if it was incredible that Bai Ye could stop this attack.


    Bai Ye waved his hand, and the blades of grass on the surrounding grass exploded instantly. Without warning, the knights who turned their backs to them were bundled up, wrapped like a zongzi, tightly wrapped from head to toe.


    He casually looked around and activated the reminder system at the same time.


    [This is the city of Guangming, and it is full of believers of the God of Light. Of course, they are dead. ¡¿


    [Wow, the noble Colosseum, there are extinct animals and monsters, you can fight, but it is not necessary. Of course, if you''re extraordinarily curious, I didn''t say it. ¡¿


    [The smelting area, where the poor work, there is a Sun Crystal Mine, but there are also dead souls guarding the ore veins. ¡¿


    [The Temple of Light, the only place with a sculpture of the God of Light. There are three two-winged angels guarding the door. It is not recommended that you go there, because (bicc) there is a high chance that you will be killed. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye looked around, and the most interesting place was the smelting area.


    Sunshine stone is only a rare stone, many people grab it, let alone the sun crystal?


    If he can take down the entire Sun Crystal vein, and add the crystal skeleton that the keel dedicated to him to increase the support, the vein will continue to grow.


    At that time, what is the difference between him and Jinshan, who is sitting on an endless stream?


    Thinking about it makes me excited.


    At present, his source of income is mainly relying on the Tama tribe to cultivate spirit stones, but it cannot always go on like this. It is better to leave a few more paths.


    But it is too dangerous here. If there are less than ten fifth-order dead souls, then he must dare to break in.


    But ten thousand...that''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    Bai Ye touched his nose and couldn''t help complaining a little, why is this God of Light so useless, and he actually allows dead souls on his own territory.


    Shouldn''t this kind of dead soul, which is against the light, be purified early by the light?


    "Tsk."


    There is also the Temple of Light, where three birdmen are guarding the door, and they are so rude that he just wants to go in and stroll around!


    sorry.


    In the end, after looking around, the only one I could barely get to was the Colosseum.


    Just to see if there are any arrogant animals or monsters, when the time comes, they will be caught and used as mounts.


    You can''t always use a keel as a mount, as if he only has this mount.


    After Bai Ye decided where to go, he looked at the few knights who were staring at him angrily, and let go of the grass that was holding their mouths.


    "As long as you are heretics, you will all be burned to death?" Bai Ye asked, "I don''t have any evil power in me, so why do you burn me to death?"


    "Here! You lied to so many people, yet you dare to say that you are not evil!" A knight blushed because of his anger, "To promote other religions in the city of light, you should be damned!"


    Oh, Bai Ye understands.


    Co-authoring his identity just preaching some other beliefs in the city of God of Light is unforgivable and has to be burned to death?

 Chapter 325：

    But what Bai Ye didn''t quite understand was that these knights were a little too crispy, so he could control them so easily.


    It stands to reason that the knights here should be stronger?


    He tossed the badge in his hand and walked towards the Colosseum.


    As for those knights, Bai Ye did not kill them, but controlled the blades of grass to immobilize them, so that they could not speak or escape and fell into a coma.


    Not killing is not because he suddenly softened his heart, but because the ruins are unfamiliar. According to Lin Zhehai, death conditions may be triggered here at any time.


    Once the death conditions accumulate enough, that is, the entire Rift will kill you, and in this case, no one can survive.


    So Bai Ye is very cautious.


    With the blessing of the accelerator skill, he quickly came to the Colosseum.


    This is a place that is no different from the Colosseum in ancient Rome. It is grand, quaint, and full of complex and unpleasant smells.


    There were enthusiastic cheers, loud as if everyone was roaring with a loudspeaker.


    Bai Ye put on an invisibility cloak made of special materials obtained from Ye Xuan, and then swaggered in from the place where the beast was transported.


    "Quick, quick! The lion king is dead, let another one play!"


    "That liger is too strong, and it killed three in one afternoon... I can''t continue, take the two-winged bear out!"


    "Yes!"


    People wrapped in cloth, with their arms exposed, walked around quickly, and then a huge cage was pushed out.


    Bai Ye smelled a strong stench of animals, and a huge creature was sitting in a cage, holding a person to chew on it.


    The man had already been bitten by half, and his intestines and organs had flowed onto the white fur on the black bear''s chest. He still had some residual, low-quality clothing on his body.


    Things are getting more interesting.


    The Temple of Light, where angels exist, not only is there a smelting area with so many undead, but also a city where people will be executed if they say the wrong thing, and a colosseum of nobles that fights beasts and feeds beasts to eat people.


    Is this the ruins of the God of Light?


    He believed it was a demon ruin!


    Bai Ye followed the others out and came to the weight of the Colosseum.


    All kinds of screams and cheers were deafening.


    From a high place in the sky, someone sprinkled golden coins, which was extremely dazzling.


    455: Become stronger and stronger! !


    "Roar-!"


    A beast roar sounded, Bai Ye looked back and saw a liger with a pair of wings and a body ranging from golden light to orange.


    It is so big that a head can be as big as four or five white nights.


    "Kill it! Bite its throat!"


    "God of Light is above, bless my dear little liger in victory!"


    "Black bear rush! Kill it! Kill it and you are the uncrowned king!!"


    All kinds of roaring and encouraging voices sounded, but...


    [Liger beast, a kind of bright holy beast, has mana, and its damage is comparable to that of a fifth-order powerhouse. Dying state. ¡¿


    Bai Ye looked at the liger beast with its wings outstretched and mighty, this guy couldn''t even see it~ was dying.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt a layer of coercion on my body, no, not only one layer, but one after another, almost didn''t let him kneel down!


    what happened!


    Has he been found? !


    Bai Ye raised his head sharply, and saw Qi Shushua kneeling on the ground, trembling nobles and their servants-people.


    Obviously, they were also at a loss for the sudden arrival of these forces.


    Bai Ye looked in the direction of the Temple of Light, where the pressure came from, wave after wave, just like several powerful old monsters suddenly descended.


    "cough¡­"


    A cough drew Bai Ye''s attention back. He glanced back and saw that the liger beast was full of blood and was spitting out the blood of minced meat, and the entire huge body began to twitch.


    Anyone can see that it is weak and will die soon.


    "Roar!!"


    The black bear, who had been cowardly hiding from the liger before, was suddenly excited at this time, and he roared straight towards the liger.


    The mouth of the person who had just eaten was wide open, and the two small eyes were full of excitement.


    "Tsk."


    Bai Ye couldn''t see it, he raised his hand, and the majestic force of life poured into the body of the liger.


    These vitality are not the life points of Bai Ye, but the vitality that he condenses with the life of the gardener''s occupational characteristic.


    It can''t make the liger heal its injuries and prolong its life, but it can make the liger return to light and kill the black bear.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the black bear was slapped aside, and three scratches with deep visible bone appeared on the oily and watery flesh.


    The liger, which was still limp on the ground just now, jumped up and slapped the black bear flying over with deformed wings into the ground with one paw.


    "boom!!"


    The liger swiped the black bear with its tail and slammed the black bear directly to the wall.


    Its pale golden wings chased after it, and its claws cut the black bear''s throat directly.


    The black bear was defeated.


    Bai Ye was satisfied when he saw this, and he was about to leave when the liger landed in front of him, with its wings folded, its huge head lowered in front of Bai Ye, its big eyes full of pleading.


    "Woo...wow...woah..."


    It''s begging him for help.


    "what happened?"


    "Hahahaha the liger is begging me for mercy!"


    "Fart, it worships me!"


    "This black bear is too fragile, it''s boring, is there anything stronger?"


    The discussion on the audience stage continued, Bai Ye touched his chin, "Although adopting you doesn''t feel like a good deal... But, it''s not impossible to try."


    The liger seemed to understand what he meant, nodded quickly, and then carefully stretched out its wings in front of him, asking him to sit on it.


    Bai Ye jumped lightly and landed on its head. He sat down casually, patted its head, and "go away".


    The liger snorted, and then fluttered its wings violently.


    No one took it seriously at first, until the liger flew higher and higher, and the nobles were stupid.


    What made them collapse even more was behind them. The liger opened its mouth to them, and then the monstrous flames filled their sight.


    The shrill screams filled the seats of the nobles. Usually they like to watch the fierce beasts fight frantically. They tried every means to put out the fire, but it was useless, it was useless at all!


    After setting the fire in Baiye, he took it with him, and the liger left, and he planned to go to the Temple of Light.


    As soon as I sat down with this decision, the text on the badge changed.


    [Congratulations on getting - Noble''s Hatred]


    white night:"?"


    He activated the reminder system and looked in the direction of the Temple of Light, wanting to see what happened to the forces just now.


    [The ******** who is **** in the Temple of Light...Don''t approach, don''t spy. ¡¿


    "stop!"


    Bai Ye grabbed the head of the liger and gave it a simple treatment for its wounds. His mind was full of mosaics made by the system automatically.


    There have been several mosaics in the system, and they are basically mosaics of extremely powerful and terrifying existences.


    ???????????????????????????


    So who are those beings in the Temple of Light now?


    Bai Ye thought while grabbing the head of the liger.


    god...


    Does it really exist?


    The prompt system that usually speaks so arrogantly has to be forced to code against them. Whether he is third-order, fourth-order or fifth-order, the system''s evaluation of him is that he will die if he is right, and he cannot even snoop.


    A anger surged out of my heart.


    Bai Ye originally thought that he was strong enough, but he really slacked off a lot in getting stronger during this time.


    After all, he always felt that he could kill the King of Plagues who gave everyone a headache, sitting on countless spiritual stones, potions of attributes that others could not ask for, and possessing all kinds of mechanical legions.


    Even in front of the legendary beings such as the Joker and Ice Dragon, he can retreat completely, and even capture the heart.


    .........


    So strong and comfortable, it is impossible to say that there is no complacency in your heart.


    But this pride completely fell apart after encountering these mysterious beings.


    How strong does it have to be to even take pictures that he can''t spy on?


    The past replicated in this mirror is not the real past.


    Everything is just a replica, a photo, but even so, he can''t face him directly.


    Because absolutely will die.


    Bai Ye closed his eyes, then patted the head of the liger, and said to himself, "Given you so many life points, it should be enough to resist to the end."


    "Turn the direction."


    Bai Ye used the reminder system to look around, and his evaluation of a place changed.


    [Smelting area, eh? They hate the nobles very much, but they are afraid of the nobles, so even if they die, they still guard their posts. All those who try to steal the sun crystal will be torn apart by them. , you who have the hatred of the nobles can enter and exit the mining area safely. ¡¿


    white night:"?"


    This is the correct way to co-author the Sun Crystal, why didn''t the prompt system prompt him before?


    Bai Ye asked this question in his heart, while letting the liger go to the smelting area.


    [The host did not ask. ¡¿


    These four simple words made Bai Ye speechless.


    Indeed, the prompt system is the type of taking a step with a whip, and he will not take the initiative to say a knife without asking carefully.


    456: Automatically delivered to your door!


    Bai Ye was crazy about the Sun Crystal vein.


    Since the dead souls guarding the smelting area are afraid of him, they shouldn''t dare to say anything when he takes the entire Sun Crystal Mine?


    As for him only having one person, one mechanical being, one liger, how to dig out the entire ore vein is not difficult.


    Because there are tools on the trading floor, the above tools for killing and stealing are very complete. As long as you can afford the price, there should not be too many tools that can meet your needs.


    Bai Ye just wanted to evacuate a few mountains, no problem.


    Soon, they came to the smelting area.


    The smelting area is no better than other places for beautification. It is full of stones, and all the places you look at are rubble.


    The cluttered and dusty house is in ruins.


    Bai Ye stepped on the head of the liger, "Land down."


    Falling from a height, Bai Ye walked towards a half-collapsed building without any hesitation. After a few jumps, he entered the building from the half-collapsed half.


    This is the entrance of the Sun Crystal mine. As for other mines, when he collects all the mines here, he will collect other mines.


    This badge said that any good things found here belong to him, so the sun crystal ore veins he obtained with his own strength must also be.

 Chapter 326：

    Bai Ye frowned thoughtfully as he walked towards the place where the reminder system said it.


    If the world in this mirror is fake, how could it be possible to bring out the solar crystal vein?


    But it can''t be true. After all, it can be inferred from the few words of the nobles that there is indeed a god''s residence in this place.


    A mirror cannot create a god.


    The sound of finely broken stones rolling down rang in his ears, and Bai Ye continued to walk down without hesitation.


    He wears four protective shields made by Susu himself, and two miniature bombs. Even if all of them collapse here, he will not be hurt a little bit.


    "thief... thief thief thief..."


    A thin voice suddenly sounded from the side, really unprepared, and suddenly appeared.


    Bai Ye swallowed the **** that came to his mouth, and took two steps back to see what was going on to scare him.


    The strength of the fifth-order powerhouse made it easy for him to see things in the darkness that was not caused by the fog. He saw a soul wrapped in blood-red fog.


    Bai Ye subconsciously activated the reminder system¡ª[The fifth-order dead soul, no IQ...]


    Sure enough, it is a place where tens of thousands of fifth-order dead souls are installed, and there is only one fifth-order when the door is opened.


    Bai Ye instantly felt that his fifth rank was too ordinary, and he had to quickly accumulate strength and then upgrade.


    "...thief...thief..."


    The ghost didn''t attack Bai Ye, it stayed where it was and kept talking about the thief, as if it wanted someone to come and catch the thief.


    It is impossible for a fifth-order monster to be so docile, not to mention the blood entangled in the opponent''s body, it must have killed people and living things.


    It should be the hatred of that noble that played a role.


    Bai Ye thought, took a step forward, and as soon as his hand was raised, the ghost disappeared in front of him tremblingly - obviously, it ran away.


    A fifth-order monster was afraid that he would turn around and run away.


    I have to say, this feeling is wonderful.


    Bai Ye is no longer worried now, he swaggered and continued to walk down, encountering rocks blocking the passage, just blast it away.


    ¡­


    Listening to the loud explosions above, the tens of thousands of dead souls hiding in the ground kept shivering. They stood on top of each other, and they were all contained in a small place. They were waiting for the leaders to discuss. The results.


    Wuwuwu, they all smelled the hatred of the nobles on the living person, so many, so thick, that the number of people could not be counted.


    Even the nobles dared to offend them like that, wouldn''t it be easy to slaughter them.


    It''s too terrifying to dare to do something to those aristocratic nobles!


    "Surrender." After a long silence, a dead soul who was not too **** said solemnly, "A person who dares to do something to the nobles, do you think his identity may be simple? He is not the one we provoked."


    "What a fool!" The dead soul with the most blood in the audience angrily knocked on the table, "Could we just forget it? It''s not like you don''t know, as long as he bears it for less than 12 hours, he will be gone, just like those people. ¡­¡±


    "The point is, can we really survive twelve hours?"


    A dead soul whispered: "I am afraid that in less than an hour, we will be completely annihilated..."


    The other neutralists who had been mute all the time shuddered when they heard this and said hesitantly, "How about we recognize him as the boss? So we are all his younger brothers, how could he hurt us?"


    And the most important thing is that after twelve hours, the other party will disappear, and they can continue to guard the veins......


    As soon as its proposal came out, the expressions of the other dead souls changed, and they didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just when he thought he was thinking too much, the other dead souls spoke up.


    "I remember... in twelve hours, he''d be gone."


    "We can be more obedient, so that he won''t attack us. The servants around the nobles are like that, and so are we."


    "What if he wants to get the Sun Crystal?"


    "At the last moment we snatched it back by surprise!"


    "Yes, those outsiders have a lot of good things on them, and the gatekeeper got a lot of good things from them."


    After a "sophisticated" plan, they decided to defeat Bai Ye with a conspiracy.


    then¡­


    Bai Ye ran unobstructed all the way in the passage. In some places where there were several mine entrances, there would still be dead souls running out and watching him. After attracting his attention, they would run away quickly, watching him while running, as if afraid that he would not follow him. go up.


    white night:"¡­"


    The dead soul is also a kind of energy body. Last time Xiaobai made the energy particle shield, he still has it, and there should be time to support him under the tens of thousands of dead souls to allow him to move in space.


    So Bai Ye followed the lead of those 2.2 dead souls, and said as he walked, "Xiao Kong, be ready to open the space channel later."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaokong agreed first, and then said, "Master, we are in a huge space, which has its own rules. If we want to go directly back to Sister Xiaobai, we have to do three space turnovers."


    "Oh, don''t go back to Xiaobai and the others, just get out of this underground."


    "no problem!"


    Soon, Bai Ye came to the wide area, which was obviously a living area, and he saw a lot of tattered bedding.


    "I''ve seen adults!"


    The overwhelming voice sounded, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, Xiao Kong turned on the light, and saw the dead souls kneeling here densely.


    "Please let us do things for you, my lord!".


    457: Posted!


    silence.


    After being silent for more than a minute, Bai Ye said, "You brought me here because of this? Do you want to run errands for me?"


    "Yes, we want to do something for you!"


    The leading one was full of blood and energy, and the dead soul who was very uneasy at first glance raised his head, revealing vague facial features, and his tone was sincere and enthusiastic, as if he was doing a mobilization speech.


    "We were oppressed by those **** aristocrats in the past, and we couldn''t find a way out, but you are here, my lord, you are our savior and our guiding light! We are willing to follow you with everyone!"


    Bai Ye nodded, "Follow? Okay, let''s have a slave contract first?"


    The word ''slave'' almost drove more than half of the dead souls present, but they were all held down by their colleagues in the end.


    Bai Ye had a panoramic view of their little actions. It seems that the hatred of this noble is very useful to these dead souls.


    If those nobles hadn''t died at this moment, he might have planned to go back and torture him to let them hate him.


    In this way, these fifth-order strong 18 souls can be more obedient.


    The noble who was lucky enough to use holy water to extinguish the fire shuddered, her burned face almost melted with deep hatred and distortion.


    That liger, the army they sent has already gone to capture it, she is going to skin it and tear it apart, and torture it to death with the cruelest punishment in the world!


    A beast, a beast is a beast, and will never be tamed!


    The ground on which the tidy footsteps trod began to vibrate, and the residents around the city peeked cautiously, and found that the army immediately retracted their necks and dared not look again.


    However, the curiosity in their hearts could not be concealed. They had not seen such a big movement for many years. Even if someone assassinated the great businessman Bobby a few days ago, it was just a small army patrolling around. So what happened? ?


    Bai Ye was ignorant of the impending danger on the ground, and he was instructing these fifth-order dead souls to lead the way to find the sun crystal ore vein.


    What can the dead do?


    How could the newly recognized boss be the first to order them not to comply?


    Even if the boss wants to dig their old bottom, it''s not a big problem. Anyway, before the last person leaves, they can get the reward back.


    So a bunch of dead souls led the way in front, a bunch of dead spirits followed behind, and the stars surrounded the white night like the moon.


    The slave contract was still not signed, not because the dead souls were unwilling, but after Bai Ye determined that they were willing to sign the slave contract, they did not let them sign it.


    The slave contract was just a temptation.


    After the trial was over, he naturally didn''t want to waste the contract on these dead souls.


    The passage was originally pitch-dark, and there was only a little light on Bai Ye''s body (the light from Xiaokong).


    But the closer to the position of the Sun Crystal ore vein, the brighter and brighter the surroundings, and the white spar inlaid and looking at the wall emitting light, it seems that the spar can be easily pulled out with a single button.


    Bai Ye took a glance at these things and was not interested, and kept following behind the leading dead soul. Finally, after turning a 180-degree turn, Bai Ye saw the sun crystal.


    It was a dense spar of honey-like spar, and they only exposed a little bit in the stone wall to light up the entire passage.


    Now that there are so many sun crystals, Bai Ye feels that the coldness on his body disappears, leaving only a warm feeling.


    "Boss, this is a mining site for the Sun Crystal mine. This is the closest and most abundant mining site to us. There is no need for screening at all. It is the cleanest and can be used directly. Sun Crystal."


    The **** soul stood beside Bai Ye and gave a diligent introduction, "In the beginning, many nobles were vying for the sun crystal here."


    Bai Ye nodded, raised his hand and placed his hand on the sun crystal that radiated warmth all the time, and asked the dead soul next to him, "Is the entire sun crystal vein one body, or has it been dug up?"


    "How can it be cut out, then the sun crystal will be broken." The dead soul said: "It was not cut out."


    It''s better not to dig it out, so that he won''t run around to collect ore veins. It''s too convenient to put away a whole connected ore vein, Bai Ye nodded and praised: "Not bad."


    The dead soul didn''t know that his house was going to be hollowed out, it nodded happily, "Thank you for your praise!"


    Then Bai Ye took out a palm-sized wooden box in front of him, a very ordinary-looking wooden box.


    Bai Ye opened the wooden box and dropped a drop of blood into it, although the collection space item was indeed his after purchasing it.


    But after all, it is used to hold a whole solar crystal ore vein, so he should be more cautious, and it is better to bind it more tightly.


    In the dazed sight of the dead souls, he pointed the mouth of the wooden box at the sun crystal ore vein, and then...


    As if a scene that only appeared in a magic movie appeared, the stone wall in front of him was wrapped, and only a little bit of the sun crystal ore vein was exposed, as if it had been distorted by a virtual, madly crowded into the box.


    The sun crystal ore vein was sucked in by the box storm. It took less than twenty seconds in total, and the tail of the sun crystal ore vein disappeared into the box.


    Bai Ye pushed with his fingers, and the wooden box closed with a "click".


    The props bought with 500,000 Miracle Coins are really worth their price.


    "Big, my lord..."


    Without the light of the sun crystal ore veins, the surroundings became pitch black again, and only Xiaokong silently lit a small light for the master.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Ye put the box 333 into the space bag in a good mood. "There are other mines here besides the Sun Crystal vein. You can take me there to see."


    The souls of the dead were silent, and they stood silently like chickens.


    have a look?


    Is it the kind of look that goes into your pocket at a glance?


    "Huh?" Bai Ye looked around, his eyes narrowed, his voice subdued, making people terrified, "Why, don''t you want to?"


    All the dead souls shuddered, their minds awake.


    Take it as soon as you take it, anyway, they can grab it back in the end. It was in that light green bag, right, they all saw it!


    "Sir, there is a jade mine over there! Nobles love that, I''ll take you there!"


    "Sir, over there, look over there, there is a particularly large manganese steel mine. It is said that it was left over from ancient times to forge magic weapons. The things there are that the nobles cannot ask for, and are specially used for Forge weapons and armor for the Templars and the Holy Horse!"


    "grown ups¡­"


    A group of people started chattering, and Bai Ye felt more and more itchy as he listened to it. He came to the smelting area this time.


    Really, this is simply his paradise.


    Bai Ye was very relieved. Just as he opened his mouth to ask the man who said manganese steel mine to lead the way, the word ''you'' was spit out, and then he heard a loud sound of "bang rumbling".


    458: Collapse!


    The sound was exactly the same as the collapse of the mountain that Bai Ye had seen from the Internet.


    "what happened?"


    Bai Ye frowned, "Someone attacked?"


    "That... my lord."


    The dead soul next to him thought about it for two seconds, and then he understood what was going on with his rich work experience before his death.


    "It should be... it should be..."


    The dead soul lowered his head cowardly, "You dug the sun crystal too fast... Without the support of the ore veins, it... collapsed."


    This is a normal thing.


    white night:"¡­"

 Chapter 327：

    It turned out to be his own attack.


    In the next second, the boulders above Bai Ye''s heads, etc., crashed down.


    Then... Bai Ye saw the ground.


    With the passive trigger shield, not only did he not get smashed, he didn''t even get his clothes dirty.


    There was hardly any damage at all.


    The same goes for Xiao Kong lying on his shoulders. As for those dead souls... they have no entity, of course they are unscathed.


    Bai Ye lifted his foot and walked out of the rubble, looked up and saw the densely packed 10,000 dead souls, all of which were fifth-order powerhouses.


    It''s his little brother now.


    Suddenly I felt that he was carrying them, completely capable of overturning the existence of the Holy See and the Demon Sun.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help urging the reminder system to look at these dead souls and ask questions.


    Can he take all these dead souls out instead of making invalid signings.


    The hint system gave him a perfect answer.


    [Yes, you still have the order of light that has not been digested in your body. The order of light has a certain influence on the relics of light. You can use the contract that has been added to the rules of order to take them out of here.


    The method is very simple, you should know that as long as you take out the order of light and integrate it...]


    "You are very nice."


    There was a rumbling sound in the distance, the collapse of the mountain continued, and Bai Ye looked at the heads of several dead souls with admiration, "You have successfully passed my test, come and sign the contract ¡§¡§."


    Bai Ye took out a thick stack of contracts and handed them over, "If you stamp your soul on it, you will believe it. One undead cannot sign two copies. Here are two thousand contracts. You can send them first."


    Bai Ye said, and took out a thick bundle of contracts.


    On his hand holding the contract, the light golden rune turned into a golden thread, and when he touched the contract, the original gray contract spread out a little golden pattern, every one had it.


    The order of light is the delicious food that I got from the Attlin witch before Bai Ye. It was not called the order of light before. It is estimated that it changed after coming to the ruins of light.


    Bai Ye felt it carefully, and found that there were indeed golden runes in his body that were not completely turned into energy, so he guided the runes out according to the system, and then followed the system''s instructions.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The leaders of the dead souls are not afraid at all. Compared with other ordinary dead souls, they know more, and they know that these contracts are useless to them.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t people who were not afraid of them, but wanted to sign contracts with them.


    They wanted to go out too, so they signed up, but not a single soul, not a single one was taken out.


    However, out of caution, they still read the content of the contract. It was no different from the useless slave contract they had seen before, but the paper was a little different.


    But what effect does this have?


    In this way, they happily distributed the contract and signed the contract with other dead souls.


    After all the signings were completed, Bai Ye raised his hand, and the majestic aura of death surged out with him as the center. The light-black aura of death instantly filled the world, and even the sun in the sky was obscured.


    "Take the time to absorb."


    Bai Ye''s voice was cold: "After absorbing it, lead the way to other mines."


    "Yes! Your lord!"


    This time the dead souls responded very loudly, and it was obvious that they liked the spirit of death very much.


    The fifth-order dead souls are not ordinary monsters, and the breath of death in the sky will take at least five or six hours to absorb for ordinary monsters, but for 10,000 fifth-order dead souls, it is a drop in the bucket.


    But even so, the souls of the dead were very excited.


    That sense of comfort, safety, and constant strength that haunts them with the aura of death makes them kind of want to change their minds and keep this person.


    Let him always give them the breath of death.


    Bai Ye didn''t know what they were thinking. He sat on the head of the liger that came over and directed the dead souls to lead the way.


    "Sir, it''s not far ahead."


    The **** soul floated beside Bai Ye, "Your lord is really amazing, you can actually condense this kind of demonic energy. We only felt this kind of demonic energy when we just died. It made us..."


    For them, the opposite of light is the devil.


    "Shut up." Bai Ye was too lazy to listen to their inner journey, he said: "." There is someone on the left, go and see what''s going on. "


    "Yes, my lord."


    The dead soul reluctantly left, it wanted to sell more miserable, let this person give it more death energy, but it was sent out because it was too annoying.


    "Master, are you hot?"


    Xiaokong cared for his master earnestly, "It''s too slow to walk like this, why don''t I open a space for you?"


    In fact, it is not slow, the dead souls are floating and leading the way, and the ligers are flying slowly, and the speed is OK.


    "Need not."


    Bai Ye said: "Look at the people you scanned just now. If the dead soul is not dealt with, you can directly bomb it."


    "No problem, master!" Xiaokong said happily: "Xiaokong must blow them all to pieces and make them unable to live!"


    Bai Ye nodded and stopped talking, but a few dead souls floating beside him drifted away unconsciously, completely losing the mentality of wanting to rub against death before.


    "It''s here! Sir, we''ve arrived at the place!" (Okay, okay)


    The dead soul who led the way at the front turned back, and was particularly pleased to inform Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye got off the liger, raised his feet and walked forward, "Go, enter the mine."


    "Yes!!"


    They signed the slave contract and had unprecedented execution power to Bai Ye''s words.


    At the same time, the soul entangled in blood and energy came to the side of a large pit that had been evacuated from the sun crystal ore vein.


    It saw the knight in a pothole or in a coma or moaning in pain.


    The moment he saw the knight, he was full of imposing manners, completely lost the way he was fishing leisurely before.


    "Yeah¡­"


    The undead muttered, with a creepy screeching sound coming out of his mouth.


    "The lackeys, you aristocratic lackeys, are finally here!!"


    The soldiers were startled, looked up and saw a monster with multiple heads, covered in blood mist, covering the sky and sun! .


    459: Slaughter God!


    The shrill screams were faintly brought over by the wind, Bai Ye''s footsteps in the mine paused, and he looked back, but saw nothing.


    Looking back, he went to the manganese steel mine with the dead souls.


    Manganese steel is actually not as good as composite materials, but it is ordinary manganese steel.


    The manganese steel ore that Bai Ye sees now is all top-level forging materials, and the bonus is doubled.


    The same operation as last time, within half a minute, the box containing the entire manganese steel vein was knocked into the space bag by him.


    He waved his hand, "Go, next!"


    Dead souls: "..."


    If they were real, their lips would be shaking uncontrollably by now. But what else can they do? Now that the slave contracts have been signed, at least this contract is still somewhat binding on them.


    They cannot defy him.


    So they headed for another mine, and after they left, the ground where the manganese steel mine had been hollowed out began to collapse, making a deafening sound.


    The terrifying sight of the earth shaking and the mountains could not stop Bai Ye''s inexorable progress.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who went in just now?"


    In the bright ruins, other people outside the mirror are sitting, standing or walking, especially the ones who have come out, and their expressions are a bit strange.


    Because he can feel that he is stronger and higher in class than the kid who just entered, but... that kid stayed in it longer than any of them.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen it before. It''s probably a newcomer. I''m afraid I only know how to stay still when I go in." Someone couldn''t help but sneer, "How could he know that it''s not just about staying here."


    "Okay." Someone stopped him, "It''s all seniors, is it shameful to say these words here?"


    "Really, come out quickly, there are other people behind!"


    The wise man opened his eyes and looked at them, and those who met his eyes were silent, but he said nothing and closed his eyes again.


    A sixth-order powerhouse with a special sixth sense sat in the corner and kept touching his eyelids. He entered in the eighth place.


    According to the previous rules, although entering the small world at the back will have few resources, it is very safe.


    Originally, he was happy when he drew this slightly backward sequence, but for some reason, his eyelids kept twitching, his eyes twitched together, and he was flustered and short of breath.


    What the **** is going on? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dark mine cave, the light green magic spirit stone veins crawl into the box crazily.


    "click"


    In the silence, the wooden box closed.


    The dead souls were already numb, and they watched this scene dully, listening to the newly appointed boss asking them¡ª"Are there any other veins?"


    "It''s gone." The leading dead souls were almost shedding blood and tears, "Boss, it''s really gone, you have taken it all."


    Although the smelting area is full of ore veins cultivated by the ancestors, this does not mean that these ore veins are inexhaustible!


    It has consumed a lot in the past so many years, that is, the sun crystal ore vein is close to the Temple of Light, so it is not too close, but it is increasing every day.


    However, their veins are really running low.


    After being collected by Bai Ye for a full eight boxes, they were really killed and they couldn''t find a single ore vein.


    "You don''t sound good, why did I collect this mine?" Bai Ye was in a very good mood at the moment, and didn''t mind teasing them, "This is the result of our hard work, as long as you work hard under me in the future, nine Ninety-six or zero-zero seven, I''ll give you a reward. It''s okay to reward the body, or the same resources as the ore veins."


    "I got it for you all."


    Of course, it is up to him to decide when to give it back and how much to give.


    Bai Ye thought about it, couldn''t help but complained about his evil capitalist style, and then began to enjoy the good life in the future.


    Ten thousand fifth-order powerhouses, and these powerhouses are monsters, not humans. According to the conceptual theory that monsters of the same rank are always stronger than humans.


    Think that he has (bicc) a group of sixth-order or nearly sixth-order monster legions!


    And it''s still a whole 10,000!


    There is no need to say more about its power.


    And after listening to Bai Ye''s words, all the dead souls, whether they believed it or not, did not understand the meaning of 996007, they all saluted to Bai Ye, "Thank you sir!"


    Bai Ye nodded, and when he raised his eyes, he saw that the blood on his body was getting stronger and stronger, and the facial features of the dead soul he sent out became more and more ugly.


    "Boss." As soon as the dead soul saw Bai Ye who sent him out to relieve his hatred, he immediately took two steps forward and said happily, "Has the boss finished taking the mine?"


    "Yeah." Bai Ye nodded deeply.


    "I also know a few ore vein points, I''ll take you there..." It was very attentive.


    It''s a pity that the places it said have been closed by Bai Ye.


    "No need." Bai Ye rejected its proposal, and then he glanced at the direction of the temple. After the sudden pressure two hours ago, there was no movement there.


    Bai Ye said: "Go, I will take you to the temple for a walk."


    The dead soul happily agreed, "Okay!"


    Immediately after it froze, its already ugly face became even more distorted, "What... what did you just say?"


    "I''ll take you to the temple."


    Bai Ye sat on the head of the liger and waved his arms, "Go!"


    The liger flapped its wings and headed towards the temple.


    At the same time, all the dead souls followed behind the liger''s ass. In the end, the order was greater than the instinctive resistance, and they still followed.


    The dead souls covered in blood couldn''t believe it. It took less than an hour to go out and they were subdued?

 Chapter 328：

    What makes it even more frightening is that due to the contract, it also wants to follow up very much at the moment, but if it resists deliberately, its mind will twitch - God knows it has lost its mind.


    Eventually it kept up.


    And Bai Ye is urging the prompt system to frantically analyze the Temple of Light.


    [In the Temple of Light, guarded by angels, there is a shocking robbery going on inside, do not spy...]


    [The Temple of Light in the intact state of the ruins of light, what? Do you want to go in and see according to the badge prompt? I advise you not to die, the gods have descended inside, and they are negotiating ** Do not spy, do not look directly...]


    [The Temple of Light before the collapse, there is a secret story involved, the God of Light was slaughtered, and the Temple of Light collapsed...]


    Bai Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he finally saw some useful information!


    It turned out that the God of Light was killed. According to the previous two tips, it was added that several gods were discussing something very important, but for some reason, the God of Light died, and then the Temple of Light collapsed.


    It should be happening soon.


    460: Collapse!


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that it would be extremely dangerous in the Temple of Light, and it would be wiser to go around here.


    But no night, he just came here.


    In addition to being curious about the slaughtering **** scene, he wanted to see if there was any wool that could be stroked¡ªmiracle items and the like.


    After all, the miracle items in the Temple of Light, the items around God, are definitely not simple.


    And...if he could, he wanted to see how God dies-dies.


    Yes, the courage is so big.


    Bai Ye sat on the head of the liger and came to the outside of the Temple of Light. He did not avoid the three angels, but confronted them head-on.


    These angels, both male and female, are extremely beautiful, but they are also very proud. They look at Bai Ye with the same indifference that humans look at ants. Because they can be pinched to death at any time, they don''t even bother to raise their vigilance.


    "I want to see God." Bai Ye looked serious, "I know a shocking secret..."


    Angel: "Get out of here or die."


    It said, the snow-white wings flapped, and after seeing Bai Ye still standing firmly under the strong wind, his expression changed a little, "Go away."


    Bai Ye sighed, shook his head, looked up at the three angels in front of him, and silently activated the reminder system.


    [Let me see, um, the angels of the God of Light, they have endless power of light, they are born with the God of Light, the light gives birth to them, the God of Light falls, and they must die...]


    That is to say, he can only go in after the God of Light is killed and after these angels die?


    Bai Ye thought for two seconds, glanced at the light golden gate of the Temple of Light, then withdrew his gaze and patted the liger, turning his direction.


    If you can''t beat it, then don''t fight.


    If there are no gods in the Temple of Light, Bai Ye will definitely allow all the dead souls to break in with him.


    After all, 10,000 dead souls, coupled with his white beads, how can he suppress the angel.


    But there are so many gods in Nai He, and he can''t be bothered at all.


    Just when Bai Ye was going to find a place to continue searching for good things, a loud noise suddenly came from the Temple of Light.


    The sound was so loud that Bai Ye couldn''t hear any sound for a few seconds, and the whole world fell silent.


    Immediately afterwards, the environment around the Temple of Light began to distort, the sun in the sky disappeared, and the sky began to distort, changing from blue to various dark grays.


    Within the range visible to the naked eye, all are disturbed and twisted by the invisible hand.


    This should be what the badge said about the collapse of the temple. I didn''t expect it to come so quickly. Fortunately, he received some good things early.


    "Boss, where are we, where are we going next?"


    "Boss, we can''t just sit still!"


    Several leaders of the dead souls have weak legs now. Has there been such a terrifying deed like the destruction of the world before?


    It seems that there is none. In the past, at times like this, they were hiding underground, not knowing what was going on outside.


    But... they also occasionally heard humans say something, but it was the collapse of the temple, the fire, and so on.


    Never, never has there been such a situation where the entire world has been corroded and melted away!


    Is it because their newly recognized boss took too many ore veins, causing the gods to be angry?


    No, no, there are still a lot of good things in the world, especially the nobles. It is definitely not because their bosses have taken too many things - the point is, now it seems that the whole world is about to be annihilated, what should they do? !


    The ancient breath came over, and Bai Ye felt a faint coercion. He looked up at the apocalyptic scene, and saw something spit out from those twisted places. It seemed that the space was not messed up.


    So what are these space-distorting things? Why does he feel familiar and at ease?


    Could it be that he walked through the space passages of Xiaokong a lot, so he was familiar with this and felt at ease?


    "8''*xb^+#!!"


    The angels who were originally disdainful of Bai Ye and the others turned pale and their faces turned blue with fear. They exchanged a few incomprehensible words with each other, and then flew into the temple with a flap of their wings. The entrance to the temple was empty.


    "Well, let''s go." Bai Ye said to the dead souls who were discussing how to survive, and walked inside.


    As a result, he just walked to the door, only to hear a "bang", and the two doors of the Temple of Light wiped him and flew out.


    At the same time, the holy and tall walls of the Temple of Light also fell to the ground and turned into powder.


    Bai Ye looked at the only two bare doorposts left in front of him, and suddenly knew what the old-fashioned pillar he walked into was.


    The clothes on his body were agitated by the wind, and the air was filled with powerful energy.


    ???????????????????????????


    This kind of energy is so terrifying that even a seventh-order powerhouse can hardly move an inch.


    But it is very easy to walk in the white night, which can be called a leisurely stroll.


    With the slow pupil and the accelerator, he can precisely bypass every hurricane without showing any embarrassment.


    So in the eyes of outsiders it looks very compelling.


    The dead souls who were advancing against the gang wind were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    The various ancient powers hidden in this gang wind, even if they are all fifth-order useless, once they enter the central area, they may be cut into pieces.


    They looked at each other, stopped unconsciously, and started to back up.


    But after taking less than two steps back, they stopped in unison.


    Pain, tear-like pain diffused from their bodies, and there was a problem with the souls of the dead.


    .........


    It turned out that Bai Ye''s follow-up was not casual, but an order given to them using a contract.


    "Huh?" Bai Ye turned back and looked at the dead souls with cracks in their souls, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "We, if we go further, we will be torn apart!"


    "Yes, sir, please help us, we are willing to be cattle and horses for you!"


    "Boss, I beg you, we can''t take it anymore!"


    "grown ups¡­"


    The voices of the dead were one after another, and they didn''t stop. Obviously, they didn''t want to go in.


    Bai Ye touched his chin. He still cherishes these freshly released fifth-order subordinates. Hearing the words, he said, "Then I will put you in the secret realm."


    As he said that, he waved his hand, and all the dead souls in front of him disappeared.


    When Bai Ye came to Guangming Ruins, just in case, he left a way back for himself, and brought a secret realm in the shape of a ring, so that he could retreat at any time.


    It''s for the souls of the dead first.


    "¡ª!!"


    Bai Ye suddenly raised his head and saw several beams of light rising into the sky. With pressure on his shoulders, he almost didn''t kneel.


    But he is now in the turbulent wind, moving all the time, the coercion makes him feel like he is carrying a weight of dozens of tons, and he wants to get down all the time.


    He was sweating profusely and his mind was chaotic when he heard a scream.


    "**! How dare you do this to us!* No killing! No killing!!" Knife.


    461: Whose mount!


    That scream made Bai Ye''s brain wake up at once, just like hearing his fingernails scratching the blackboard, a layer of goosebumps appeared on his body.


    Unlike the system''s fuzzy mosaic processing, most of the words roared by the voice can be understood in the day and night.


    There are only a few places that represent names, which are blurred.


    Just like there was a thick piece of paper covering his ears, he silently told him that it was not something he could spy on and know about.


    Bai Ye''s bones were groaning and resisting. He used the accelerator to move at a high speed and exited the door of the Temple of Light.


    He is too weak, even if the gods seem to have left the temple, he cannot enter.


    The struggle in the sky continued, Bai Ye found a hidden place, and looked up while wearing a stealth robe made from the materials ye Xuan traded to him.


    The robe not only has the effect of stealth "three three three", but also has a 10% aura concealment bonus. If those gods don''t check here, they should not be able to find him.


    He saw the existence of several humanoids in the sky fighting, the scene around them was silent for a while, flowers were blooming, everything grew, or rain fell from the sky, twisting and changing.


    Just like the distorted scenery you see after eating poisonous mushrooms.


    Bai Ye blinked his eyes hard. He had been urging the pupil of slowness just now, trying to see the battle trajectory of those gods.


    But it''s too fast to see clearly, even if he pushes the slow pupil to the extreme, he still can''t see their fight!


    The space was torn and closed again, and the disappeared sun appeared again, but it did not have much impact on the battle situation.


    Just like what was drawn in the anime, these gods directly turned into streamers, and when they touched each other, it was clear who would lose and who would win.


    But the distance is too far and the speed is too fast, Bai Ye can''t catch the attack that can let him learn both hands at that time.


    After playing for about five minutes, Bai Ye saw that the sun was torn apart by the black-gray energy, or it was more appropriate to swallow it.


    The overwhelming darkness engulfed everything, Xiaolong anxiously wanted to urge him, but was afraid of disturbing him, so he could only nervously prepare the space passage.


    "Master, the space channel has been opened." Xiao Air said in a low voice.


    "No." Bai Ye didn''t have the fear of an enemy on his face, he said, "Wait."


    As for what to expect, he didn''t say.


    And just when the darkness was about to devour the ground under his feet, the badge that had been silent for a while suddenly burst into a light-colored halo.


    In the next second, the world that was about to be swallowed up by the darkness appeared bursts of cracks like a shattered mirror and fell apart.


    Bai Ye was pushed behind his back, and then his eyes lit up. He appeared in the brightly lit Temple of Light, and saw the vigilant gazes of other adventurers.


    Bai Ye didn''t pay any attention to the guarding eyes at all. Instead, he found a corner where no one was around and sat down. He closed his eyes and started to check what he found this time. Did he bring it out?


    The small secret realm was crowded, and ten thousand dead souls were talking loudly, like a thousand ducks were thrown together.


    Without exception, light golden runes appear and disappear from time to time without any regularity. And none of these dead souls disappeared.


    He brought out all ten thousand fifth-order dead souls.


    Now he doesn''t have to be afraid of these adventurers at all, so he doesn''t have the vigilance he felt at the beginning.


    He was investigating several mineral veins that he had collected. Those boxes had his blood in them, and he could sense the situation of the boxes.


    The veins of the box are sitting safely and there are no problems.


    Bai Ye came out, and the others naturally followed in the mirror.


    When they entered, Bai Ye glanced at the mirror and activated the reminder system.


    [The small world mirror that is on the verge of being damaged can reproduce the past scenes, but what it reproduces is not the real past, but the past that has been repaired...]


    Before Bai Ye went in, he urged the reminder system to look at the mirror. The mirror was still a small world mirror in good condition, and it was not in a state of being damaged at all.


    Soon, the others finished entering the mirror. They were not the same as the previous ones. They were not injured, but their faces were very bad, and it was obvious that they didn''t get anything good in it.


    After everyone entered the mirror and came out, the mirror shattered with a crisp sound.


    Bai Ye saw several adventurers look horrified, and then immediately looked at the people around him, as if he wanted to see something on their faces.


    "The world in the mirror is fake, but it''s not completely fake." Lin Zhehai didn''t know when he appeared next to Bai Ye......


    Bai Ye noticed a little bit just now. He thought it was someone who wanted to sneak attack, but he didn''t expect it.


    Lin Zhehai: "After the ruins of light are opened from time to time, people who come in can get some good things from the world in the mirror. At the same time, they also find that there is a fearful energy in that world-the energy that can simulate the gods, then It is the energy left over from the ancient gods."

 Chapter 329：

    "A prophet said that the moment those energies are passed on is when the mirror shatters."


    Bai Ye understands, the feelings are so wary of each other, because they suspect each other that the other party has inherited divine power?


    For the first time, Bai Ye saw the unreliability of the prophet. When he finally quit, he could see clearly that all the figures of the gods were swallowed up by black, and there was nothing to inherit.


    Wait, the black **** isn''t dead yet... Could this be passed down to others?


    Bai Ye thought about it for a while and then stopped thinking about it, because a high platform suddenly appeared in the Temple of Light, and on the high platform sat a sleeping...liger beast with his eyes closed?


    The liger''s huge body makes it threatening to others even if it sleeps quietly.


    "Who wants a liger?"


    Someone looked left and right and said, "If no one wants it, then I will accept it. I will definitely remember your friendship!"


    "You''re welcome." Bai Ye stepped on the finely broken stones and walked straight towards the liger, "I also want a mount."


    2.2 Although he already has a keel, a small dragon, and Le She, these dragons are used as mounts... But a man, there are not too many mounts.


    The man who spoke just now was not angry either, he laughed and said, "Okay, whoever of us lets it recognize the master first, it belongs to whoever is."


    After all, the whole person flew out, and he was about to hit the liger.


    A snap of fingers sounded.


    The liger''s long golden eyelashes trembled, its furry eyelids opened, and then without hesitation, it flapped its wings and headed straight for the white night.


    The castration was fierce, and then he braked suddenly in front of Bai Ye, obediently lowered his head, which was three times the size of Bai Ye, and hummed like a cub.


    Bai Ye patted its head. Originally, when he signed the contract with the liger, he didn''t use the golden rune, thinking that this guy would not be able to bring it out, but unexpectedly, he appeared by himself.


    462: Unclear Ruins! !


    "You guys are related." The person who competed with Bai Ye for a mount snorted coldly, with a rather unpleasant expression, "If you had said that you knew each other earlier, what would I have robbed you of? Shit."


    He sneered, shook his head sarcastically, and said nothing.


    Bai Ye touched the head of the liger, glanced at him, and said calmly, "I don''t want the tongue, I cut it for you?"


    The man didn''t panic, he stood there and didn''t move, "Oh, okay, come here, come over if you have the ability, I want to see how a sick seedling with a mechanical weapon can''t leave his body, how to cut my tongue!"


    He made no secret of his sarcasm, and Bai Ye took two steps forward without anyone fighting.


    Everyone can''t wait for them to fight each other to death, so that they can divide up the badges, ligers and resources.


    Bai Ye stepped forward, and a small knife appeared in his hand. This was an attribute bonus weapon he picked up from the mine. It was extremely small and suitable for cutting tongues.


    His figure disappeared from the sight of others, and he appeared silently next to the man who provoked and satirized him. A strong current swept over the man who noticed something was wrong and wanted to escape.


    But it was still escaped. The opponent is a sixth-order advanced powerhouse, and it is not so easy to control.


    "How could you..."


    The man was horrified. He didn''t expect Bai Ye to be so strong that he could approach him quietly!


    "Flame!"


    The man stopped talking, and raised his hand to use his strongest move. This flame is a high-level flame that he cultivated by mixing several flames!


    The monstrous flames went straight into the white night, sliding down the gulf between the two of them.


    Bai Ye didn''t dodge, dashed straight into the flames, "Zi¡ª"


    The wall of fire fell silent, as if Bai Ye had died.


    The man relaxed a little, but for some reason, his heart was pounding.


    He subconsciously raised his guard, but the firewall did not change.


    "Zi La-"


    The power of thunder that was compressed into a deep purple rose from the ground, wrapped the man tightly, and unexpectedly numb half of the man''s body.


    It''s now!


    "boom!"


    The wall of fire was broken open, and the power of thunder rushed towards the man. The next second, Bai Ye landed next to the man with a swipe. He didn''t do anything, but said directly: "Xiao Kong, cut his tongue."


    "Yes!"


    Xiaokong directly dispatched a laser beam, and the laser cut through the man''s lips, teeth, and burned his tongue.


    A burnt smell came, and Bai Ye did not hesitate to stay away from here.


    He retreated to the side of the liger and saw the more or less fearful eyes of others.


    Bai Ye was thinking about whether to kill the man who cut his tongue directly. After all, if he kept the other party, the other party would definitely take revenge on him.


    Before he could think about it, the man died.


    Killed by several other guys, who divided up his storage bag.


    Because these people shot too quickly, the man didn''t even have time to hang up the good things on the trading hall, and all of them were searched out.


    Bai Ye watched coldly, Lin Zhehai hugged each other with both hands, and his body was close to Bai Ye, "The Temple of Light is about to close."


    white night:"?"


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Is this gone?"


    They have only passed the mirror level, liger... This thing is at best a gift, right?


    "According to the rules, the next step should be killing people and stealing treasures, and then taking the final prize." Lin Zhehai raised his hand, and a book appeared in his hand. He stared at the book and said, "But this time the mirror is broken, the ruins will probably be closed faster."


    When Bai Ye came to the ruins for the first time, he originally thought that the ruins would be just like passing through a level, but it turned out that he thought too much.


    Seeing as he could see what he was thinking, Lin Zhehai laughed, "The Ruins of Brightness was cleared by one person a long time ago. What we have now are the things left over again and again over the years, so it is extraordinarily simple."


    "After this time, I''m afraid the ruins of light will not be opened again."


    Has been shut down already?


    He got so many good things that people didn''t like.


    There are so many good things that the other party can''t see, so what kind of treasure should I get after clearing the customs?


    Bai Ye couldn''t help feeling warm, and he asked in a low voice, "Are there any remains that haven''t been cleared?"


    "...What do you think?" Lin Zhehai was surprised by his courage, "The six known relics are Brightness, Life, Disaster, Doom, Beauty, and Chaos Relics. Currently, the two relics of Brightness and Beauty have been cleared. Life , disaster, bad luck, and chaos are all clearance states."


    Lin Zhehai said: "The ruins after customs clearance will be opened from time to time, but the ruins that have not been cleared are basically opened every season, and the next ruins will be opened soon. You should pay attention to the badge information, don''t miss it."


    After a pause, his gray-blue eyes stared at Bai Ye, "I don''t recommend you go to the ruins. You can''t give up halfway through the ruins if you haven''t cleared the customs. After you enter, you must clear the customs or die."


    "So far, the remains that have not been cleared have all been left alive."


    Bai Ye glanced at him, "Oh, they can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t."


    As soon as the voice fell, he appeared in the mechanical house.


    "Master!" Xiaobai watched him worriedly, for fear that he would get hurt, "Are you alright?"


    Bai Ye said that it was okay, turned his head to look at the corridor, and saw the grieved liger lying on his back.


    It was so huge that the hallway couldn''t hold it at all.


    "Ow, ooh..."


    "Okay, don''t be noisy." Bai Ye waved it and put it in the space ring, then went to the secret realm of the home.


    After he entered 337, he released the liger. The liger roared and flew twice in the sky to land. At this time, Bai Ye had already released all the fifth-order dead souls.


    Ten thousand dead souls were densely packed, and Bai Ye took them to the arena, where Xiao Lu was checking the latest attack data.


    His eyes lit up when he saw Bai Ye, "Master!"


    She rushed over and glanced at the densely packed translucent souls behind Bai Ye, and the giant liger flying in the sky, her face flushed with joy, "Are you here to send me employees again?"


    "Cough." Bai Ye said: "Almost, you will all be colleagues in the future."


    Xiaolu blinked her green eyes with a clear look on her face, "I understand! Don''t worry, Master, I understand, but so many people... ghosts, if they don''t listen to me... I''m going to sue you, so don''t despise me. ."


    Bai Ye flicked the little green, who had cultivated into an adult, "Okay, don''t talk about it, you go and see how to arrange them. There are 10,000 of them in total, and each of them has reached the fifth level. Arrange carefully, don''t play. Son."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaolu marveled at the charm of her master, and even used 10,000 souls of the same level as his subordinates as her subordinates, she said, "I will not let them go to waste!"


    One by one job training has to be filled!


    Anyway, it''s a dead soul, and it doesn''t need to sleep¡ª


    Little Green, who already has the prototype of a capitalist, thought deeply.


    463: Order!


    After Bai Ye ordered Xiao Lu, he glanced at the leaders of the dead souls behind him. He had already explained the situation to them on the way here, and also explained who would assign them next.


    Therefore, he didn''t tell them too much, he just said, "Be obedient, don''t make trouble, just contact me if you have anything."


    He assigned Miracle mobile phones to a few of them, enough for them to understand the outside world, and his contact information was also in the mobile phone.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Coming to a whole new world, all souls know that the white night that can bring them out of that place has unfathomable powers.


    Coupled with the **** of the slave contract, they bowed their heads respectfully and expressed their respect.


    The fifth-order strength is enough for all the souls to hear what Bai Ye is saying, so they also bow their heads.


    Looking around, the dense number of translucent dead souls lowered their heads. The scene was silent, but it made people feel a little emotional.


    One of the Tama children who came to study under the arrangement of the little green adults was hiding in the corner and was lazy. He still had snacks in his hand, but he completely forgot to eat it at the moment.


    He stared blankly at the backs of Lord Bai Ye and Lord Xiaolu, and looked at the dead souls who bowed their heads neatly like soldiers, and suddenly felt that the future would be very exciting.


    With the guidance of Lord Bai Ye, the Tama tribe will definitely become stronger and stronger!


    The tauren is too hateful, and those who were originally slaves, obviously the Tama tribe did more things for the adults, but the tauren despised them and were mad.


    In the future, Lord Bai Ye must detest those talents!


    The little Tama teenager prayed secretly, looking at Bai Ye''s back with longing, worship, and even more undisguised belief.


    Under the planning and tireless guidance of Xiaolu, this kind of loyal belief is possessed by almost every Tama tribe.


    Of course, only the Tama people have them, because they are important enough, so Xiaolu is especially bothered.


    As for the tauren and slaves... Little Green just assigns them tasks and ensures that they are not allowed to eat rice. As for ideological work?


    She was so busy that she had no time at all.


    This is also the reason why the tauren and the slaves are hostile to the Tama people, because the more consumption of Xiaolu on the Tama people makes them feel that Bai Ye pays more attention to the Tama people.


    They were jealous, so they teamed up to squeeze out.


    Of course, this is all gossip.


    After Bai Ye handed over these dead souls to Xiaolu, he took the liger out.


    There must be a suitable place for ligers to live in the mechanical house, and the fighting power of ligers is very good, so Bai Ye has no plans to keep ligers in the secret realm of the home.


    Sharp weapons can only be tougher and sharper the more they are sharpened, and the same is true for mounts.


    It''s just that Bai Ye just put the liger outside the mechanical house and let it wave in the thick fog for a while, and it brought something back to Bai Ye.


    To be precise, it was Bai Ye''s long-lost owl.


    The owl that can travel through time and space and has the same ability as a traveling frog.


    "Wow"


    The liger''s two claws were neatly placed side by side, and then it opened its mouth and spat out an owl whose feathers were out of order, with its claws upturned, as if it was dying.


    Then it pushed the owl towards Bai Ye like offering a treasure, and made a sound of "Ow".


    "Huh?" Bai Ye touched the lying owl with his foot, "Dead?"


    "."


    The owl moved its wings to indicate that it was not dead.


    Bai Ye took a sip of wine. He just came back from the ruins of a bunch of brave men, got so many good things, and signed a slave contract with 10,000 fifth-order dead souls without any effort...


    I felt that I was here to find good things this time, and I didn''t encounter any danger at all, and I also got a lot of news about the ruins. I''m in a good mood, I just want to have a drink.


    Before the liger came in, he had been drinking for a while, and he was a little drunk at the moment, "You still know how to come back? If I hadn''t sensed that you were still alive, I would have thought you were almost dead."

 Chapter 330：

    The owl turned its head 180 degrees to look at Bai Ye, opened its mouth and spit out a series of human words, "I''m looking for something good for you."


    "Really, have you found anything good?" Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, not serious at all, "That''s really hard for you."


    The owl thought for a moment about the consequences of being discovered if something was left behind.


    Then the paw moved and hooked the small pocket on its neck, "There are two space rings inside, and inside are the good things I discovered during this time."


    "Master, I found these for you."


    Without Bai Ye talking, Xiaorou, who was sitting next to her, gently picked up her small pocket, opened the pocket and handed the two space rings inside to Bai Ye, "Master."


    "Well." Bai Ye checked the space ring, and there were indeed a lot of things in it.


    He just fell down on the floor and watched.


    There are dead leaves, gems and pearls, precious fabrics, ordinary stones, broken glass, various props and miracle items.


    Very messy, at first glance is collected by mood.


    "." Also gave me a stone. Bai Ye grabbed a light blue stone, the stone was cold, and he activated the reminder system.


    [Sea stone, if the temperature exceeds 80, it will automatically become seawater, which is useless. ¡¿


    "You really have a heart." Bai Ye threw a stone, and then activated the reminder system to scan the various things piled up on the ground.


    ¡¾Pink diamonds¡­¡¿


    ¡¾White Pearl¡­¡¿


    [The Witch''s Crown, wow, this thing is almost a stunt now. It is a crown spread out in the ancient witch kingdom. It has many functions such as witch blessing, witch inheritance, witch guardian, etc. Of course, which trigger or all triggers depends on whether the person who uses it has that talent. ¡¿


    [The king''s quill, capable of writing orders that organized beings cannot disobey. The number of times of use (1/2 (good Zhao))]


    1/2, which means it can only be used once.


    However, the ability of this quill pen is still very strong, and there is an order that an organized existence cannot disobey, even if he tells them to commit suicide collectively.


    An organization can be destroyed in an instant.


    Bai Ye hesitated for two seconds, then immediately waved his pen, holding a quill pen to write a not-so-good-looking command.


    [The Holy See is at war with the Mask Guild and will never die. machine]


    After he finished writing, he was about to close his pen when the handwriting suddenly moved.


    They flew off the paper, and under Bai Ye''s delighted gaze, they drilled back into the quill and turned into ink.


    white night:"?"


    He was about to activate the reminder system when he heard a choked laughter.


    It''s the keel laughing.


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes, his slightly drunk state made his character more exposed, he tapped on his chest rather unhappy, "What are you laughing at?".


    464: Boss! !


    "Cough cough cough!" Keel coughed for a while, and then said weakly: "Master, I didn''t laugh, I just suddenly couldn''t breathe..."


    white night:"¡­"


    This bone is afraid that he is a fool, and the bone still breathes? What about dreaming?


    Bai Ye: "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language."


    "...I know this quill pen." Keel changed the subject cowardly, "This quill pen was made by a liar, it sounds majestic, and it is said to be able to write rules that others can''t violate, but..."


    The quill twirled between Bai Ye''s fingers, and he asked casually, "But what?"


    "But this can only order an existence that is weaker than the one who gave the order. Once the other party is rated as stronger than you, this will not work, and... if it succeeds, it will also take the reward."


    Keel said: "Half the souls of those who were ordered, this is the reward he received."


    Bai Ye let out a "tsk" and threw away the quill at his fingertips.


    If it''s just the previous level limit, he still wants to keep this quill, but if this thing has to harvest souls later...


    That''s it.


    Seeing Bai Ye throw the pen away, Keel finished what he didn''t say just now, "And this thing was mass-produced at the beginning, and more lives have it in their hands... Then they tried out the information I told you."


    After that, these quills were destroyed in a centralized manner, and it is rare to find one now, 337.


    "Row."


    Bai Ye continued to urge the reminder system to look over.


    [Dwarf''s palace production drawing...]


    ¡¾The source power device of mechanical life...¡¿


    [Storage card with tens of thousands of literary masterpieces. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The source power device of mechanical life is a polygonal object. The corner frame is light gold, but the inside is ice blue, which looks very magical.


    Bai Ye kept this, and Xiaobai put the rest in the warehouse and stored them in different categories.


    The mechanical life source power device was handed over to Xiaobai in Bai Ye and asked her to bring it to Su Su to see if it would help Su Su''s research.


    Because Su Su created the third type of mechanical arms, he was close to a breakthrough recently, and has been working crazy overtime in the laboratory, trying to touch the edge of the breakthrough.


    As for her promotion potion, Bai Ye had already handed the formula to Huizhi, and Huizhi''s fourth-ranked potion had no problem for him to make a promotion potion for Su Su.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Bai Ye''s promotion potion was still short of Mermaid Tears and Heart of Plants, Huizhi would have made Bai Ye''s promotion potion long ago.


    "boom-!!"


    The bombing sound of refusal (bicc) rang in his ears. Bai Ye had just woken up from a hangover at this time. He got up from the bed, and there was another shaky, deafening sound.


    "Xiao Bai." He quickly put on his clothes, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, there is... a human being at the door." Xiaobai sounded from the room indifferently and seductively, and she said: "It was the one who came out of the crack in time and space on the top of the glacier, the subordinate of the adventurer who called himself the queen, There are six in all!"


    "How did they get here?"


    Bai Ye asked herself that she did not provoke the senior who came back. After all, she was studying when she was forced to leave, but who knows, this person can be called on.


    After Bai Ye asked a few words, the exchange of fire became more intense.


    He went straight to the control room and observed the six people outside from the control room screen.


    I saw that the six people, everyone had hot weapons, but the weapons were very old, and at first glance they were from a few years ago.


    At the same time, these people also have attribute abilities, that is, the abilities that exist in a variety of similar occupations, but obviously they have no inaugural occupation.


    Bai Ye tapped his fingers on the table, "Xiao Bai, are you just sitting and making people bombard? When did your character become so good?"


    Xiaobai understood what he meant, from a mechanical house to a steel giant.


    A raise of a foot and a wave of a hand are a terrifying attack to those who are the size of an ant.


    But those people obviously experienced high-pressure cooperation, even if Xiaobai transformed, Xiaorou and the others used laser scanning to assist with firepower.


    The time-space giant sword appeared in the palm of his hand, Xiaobai held the time-space giant sword, aimed at those people, and slashed hard!


    This slash was too powerful, making the surrounding world silent, and there were even small gaps in the space-time chaos, but they soon healed and disappeared.


    "puff!"


    The two of them couldn''t dodge in time, spit out a mouthful of hot blood, and stumbled to their feet, their eyes sullen, just as they were about to find a chance to do something, suddenly there was a scorching heat on their foreheads, and they instantly lost consciousness.


    All fell to the ground, smashing with dust. On their corpses, there are several marks left by lasers on their foreheads, which are the masterpieces of Xiaorou Xiaoye and the others.


    "Leave one question alive, and kill the rest." Bai Ye said and raised his hand. Outside the mechanical giant, the grass on both sides grew wildly and bound the enemy.


    The small target is fixed, and it is more handy for Xiaobai to attack.


    A mournful wailing sounded, and I saw Xiao Bai''s space-time giant sword slashing over, directly slicing the person in half, smashing two people to death, and killing them like this, and finally a weak-looking existence was left.


    It tied the other party with the restraint rope purchased in the trading hall, and the mechanical ant knelt down in the direction of Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye didn''t go out, he was too lazy to go out, and it could be seen from the battle just now that although these people have no professional ability, their fighting skills are very strong, otherwise it would be impossible to hold Xiao Bai''s time-space giant sword for a few minutes.


    Going out may be calculated, or stay in the control room and talk directly.


    "How did you find me? Why did you want to attack me?" Bai Ye asked.


    The woman is in a black combat uniform. Even if she is kneeling on the ground at this moment, her back will stop. She raised her head to reveal a heroic and gorgeous face, looked towards the place where the voice came from, and saw the chest of the mechanical giant.


    She didn''t speak for a long time, so Xiaobai gave her a little laser penetration to wake her up.


    "!" The woman was covered in cold sweat, and she knelt on the ground full of rocks, looking extremely weak.


    But Bai Ye didn''t mean to pity Xiangxiyu at all, "I count three, if you can''t say what interests me, then you can go to reunite with your teammates."


    "one."


    "It''s the task that was released!" the woman said, "We only found it after we took over the task!"


    Bai Ye: "Two."


    Woman: "The person who brought us to this world is the system. She will issue a task to each of us. The task level is different, and the rewards after completing it are also different. We need rewards, so come here. You are the latest refreshed task, And it''s not just our team who took on your mission!"


    Low levels, but high rewards. There are several teams taking this mission.


    Bai Ye snorted, "I have become your boss for fighting monsters and upgrading.".


    465: Be cautious! !


    The woman listened to Bai Ye''s sarcasm and did not dare to speak.


    It was they who underestimated the other party. They thought that the quest level was so low, and I am afraid that their strength was only a quest that they dared to accept. Who knows that the group will be destroyed!


    Thinking of her companion, the hatred in her heart couldn''t stop rising, but no matter how much she hated it, she still had a pleasing smile on her face, "Please let me go, I''m just here to get some mission experience, please let go. You can do whatever you want with me.¡±


    Her eyes were charming, and her meaning was obvious. As long as he let her go, it was not impossible for her to sell her body to serve him.


    pity¡­


    [Jingguo, was selected into the battle royale game, stabbed others all the way back, betrayed his body to become stronger, and finally joined the team because of the person he liked... Brought to the dense fog area by an adventurer whose occupation is the system... The group was destroyed in the In your hands, the person you like has also been killed by you, and you are full of hatred for you, and you are thinking about how to backstab you to death...]


    "It''s too ugly, let''s forget it." Bai Ye pressed the laser scan option under the stunned expression of the other party, and then the other party was directly swept into a sieve.


    After destroying this group of people, Bai Ye asked the mechanical ant soldiers to touch the corpse, while he took Xiao Bai and the others to find the Heart of Plants first.


    As for this woman whose profession is System... Oh, he remembered it.


    [The heart of a plant is the heart of a plant that has changed from an ordinary plant to an elves. It is very rare. If you want to get it, you have to travel through mountains and rivers. It is in the far west, where there are powerful beings at the game. It is recommended that you hurry up and pick it up! It''s too late to eat hot - no more! ¡¿


    Bai Ye has always done his part to pick up cheap things. Although the last sentence of the system was very yin and yang, but after seeing the prompt of the system, he set off immediately.


    At the same time, the next few people from another world who took up the quest threw in the air, only to see the **** corpse.


    "This looks like a female scorpion." Someone kicked the woman who had been beaten into a sieve and raised his eyebrows, "Wow, this time the opponent is stronger than I thought, the team of the female scorpion was wiped out, Niu batch!"


    Some people are excited because the enemy is strong, and naturally some people are worried because the enemy is strong.


    "Mother Scorpion and the others are the fifty-two teams on the list, and they were eliminated so quietly... The opponent''s combat power estimate was wrong." A green-haired woman frowned, "I suggest giving up this target and re-selecting the target, Catch up the points before the leaderboard locks up. There''s no need to waste time on this dark white night."


    "Tsk tsk, isn''t it, if you don''t face it, you have to withdraw?"


    The silver-haired, red-eyed man spit out a mouthful and said unhappily, "After coming to this world, we all gave up our goals three or four times, right? Is it necessary? I think other people killed very easily, why can''t we get into your mouth? ?"


    "This is the original world of the system!"


    The green-haired woman pointed her finger at the ground and said angrily: "The invincible existence of the system was forced out at the beginning. Do you think the people here are waste? Can we let the existences of us attached to the system be slaughtered?!"


    "You''re going to die, don''t pull us!"


    "What the **** did you say?! Point me to another one!"


    "Not only can I point it, I can kill you! At least it prevents us from being dragged to death by your troubles! Do you think this world is simple? It''s very simple. Why does the system let us explore the way instead of doing it?! !"


    "You fucking¡ª"


    "Enough!" The captain of the team suddenly said, and he said coldly, "Shut up for me!"


    The two who were arguing and scolding each other looked at each other and stopped in a very face-saving manner.


    In the awkward silence, the sound of rubbing and crushing leaves sounded.


    The person in charge of the observation team had a pale face, "The mechanical meat pythons of this world are coming. After calculation, this speed should be at least the third-order strong, and the third-order is the strength that can completely abuse the top 3,000 people... "


    "Prepare to ambush!"


    The captain gave an order, and everyone started to act according to the tacit understanding they had cultivated before.

 Chapter 331：

    As for continuing to track Bai Ye, no one mentioned the matter of killing Bai Ye, as if there was no such thing at all.


    And Bai Ye is directing Xiao Kong.


    "It''s off, go to three o''clock."


    "Well... the distance is too short, let''s drive a long distance."


    "No, it''s too far, open at five o''clock..."


    Bai Ye commanded for a while, and finally arrived at the place.


    Xiaokong has been precisely asked so many times by him in a short period of time. At this moment, her face is covered in sweat, but she has no complaints at all, and asks with a bright smile: "Master, is this right?"


    ???????????????????????????


    "Right." Bai Ye got up and walked out, complimenting her casually, "Good job."


    So Xiaokong was very happy.


    The outside is like a virgin forest. If you want to park the mechanical house, you must clear the site, so the mechanical house has always been in the suspended mode.


    This environment is very convenient for Bai Ye. When he lifts his foot out, Ye Ye catches him.


    Bai Ye stood on the triangular leaf of a thin plush vine, and in the blink of an eye, the leaf was sent out hundreds of meters and disappeared into the jungle.


    All kinds of crisp and sweet calls quickly passed by his ears, and Bai Ye couldn''t hear what was calling.


    He passed through a thick fog and finally came to a giant tree covering an area of ??more than 600 square meters.


    .............


    His height is standing under the tree, and it is not as tall as the roots of the tree protruding from the ground!


    "clatter-"


    "Puff-puff-"


    His fingers patted the protective film that protected the giant tree like a water film, and he heard the strange sound of puffing.


    Muffled, making people feel a little breathless to hear it for no reason.


    "squeak-"


    The sound produced by the friction of the old wood sounded, and the two branches were silently beside Bai Ye, but they did not attack Bai Ye. Instead, they were placed in front of Bai Ye''s feet, overlapping and intertwined into a high and narrow step, going up into the thick fog. It looks very harmless.


    The old voice suddenly sounded, "Child, come up."


    Bai Ye''s answer to this was to ignite a phoenix fire, ready to throw it out.


    According to the prompt system, there are two strong people fighting here, but I don''t know why it seems calm.


    He activated the reminder system, without even looking at the stairs in front of him, just staring at the giant tree.


    [The body of the elf has extremely strong defense, but it just robbed the miracle item ''magic staff'' from a sixth-order hundred-eyed giant, and expelled the one-hundred-eyed giant after injuring one thousand enemies and eight hundred. Only five percent of the usual. ¡¿


    The hundred-eyed giant directly destroyed 95% of his health.


    Bai Ye immediately understood what the reminder system meant when he said to let him come over to pick up the leaks, this is indeed a leak!


    The phoenix does not put out the fire, the more and more burning in the hand, full of silent threat knife.


    466: Become stronger! !


    ¡¾Isn''t it? You didn''t even see where it was injured, and you didn''t see any weakness? You are more useless than I thought. I will tell you with great compassion. The Hundred-eyed Giant almost broke this tree before. The injured position was on the right, 30 meters high. It kept attacking here, and this tree broke. ¡¿


    This is the method to kill this tree that Bai Ye asks the prompt system to ask.


    Bai Ye stepped on the green leaves and climbed straight up, stopping at a height of thirty meters. The place was bare, and he could easily see the traces left by the hundred-eyed giant.


    The outline of the entire tree begins to sag from here, just like a large hole in a painting being torn out violently. It seems that it can be easily destroyed with just a light tear.


    Bai Ye regretted not calling Xiaobai over, but he signed a contract with Xiaobai and the others just after he was promoted from the misty area to the dense fog area. This contract has not been used for a long time, and he almost forgot .


    Slightly lowered his eyes, his mind moved, and a cold and huge mechanical house suddenly appeared beside him.


    Xiaobai''s elegant voice came from the mechanical room, "Master?"


    "It''s okay, I asked you to come over just in case, deform first." Bai Ye casually reassured, and then let the phoenix fire in his hand float to the place where the giant tree was injured.


    "Give me the heart of a plant and I''ll go, how about it?"


    The heart of the plant is the heart of the plant. Although it is the body of the heart that it has after becoming an elves, the heart of the plant is still a very important existence - without the heart of the plant, it will be dying.


    As soon as Bai Ye opens his mouth, he is the heart of a plant, just like when others say that I want two of your waists, if you give it to me, I will not cause you any trouble.


    Not only did it not make people feel threatened, but it also made people angry.


    The old voice was raised at once, and it said angrily: "Looking for death!"


    The dense leaves became the sharpest weapon, coming straight into the night.


    Bai Ye opened the protective cover, and then activated the phoenix fire, making it completely attached to the giant tree! The wound, the sound of "crackling" burning in the air, and the fragrance of grass and trees.


    "Whoosh-"


    A long sword came out of the sky, Bai Ye took a step back, the arrow had hit the protective shield, and in the next second, the protective shield suddenly emitted a red light of warning, and then disappeared.


    With just one arrow, the protective cover Susu made for him was destroyed.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, since the opponent was so strong, he wouldn''t play.


    "Xiao Bai, smash it at the place where the phoenix fire was burning just now. I won''t stop until I say stop." After speaking, he pulled the phoenix fire back to prevent Xiao Bai from hitting the phoenix fire and melting her fist.


    "Yes! Master!" Xiaobai raised his hand and clenched his fist and went to smash it.


    She is a mechanical giant that is hundreds of meters tall, and the attack strength of her fist is incredible.


    With one punch, the giant tree started shaking violently.


    "what!!"


    Bai Ye heard a scream, and then a pale green figure fell from the sky.


    It was a girl with delicate facial features, and she angrily pointed an arrow at Bai Ye, "Let your assistant! Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Bai Ye sneered, and the mood of Lianxiang Xiyu, who had just risen, was gone, "Hand over the heart of the plant."


    Bai Ye raised his hand, the sword appeared in his hand, and the silver-white blade reflected the surrounding environment, "You give it yourself, or I will dig it out, you choose one."


    He is still a polite gentleman. If the other party is a man, he will be impatient and talk directly.


    How could a girl be caught without her hands?


    Xiaobai threw another punch at this time, and the giant tree made a sound of being overwhelmed. It seemed that another punch or two would soon break.


    "Damn you!!"


    The girl screamed, her eyes turned completely white, and there was no other color at all. She raised her hand, and the surrounding plants came straight into the white night, and the killing intent was undisguised.


    "Tsk."


    Bai Ye tried to control the plants, but found that he couldn''t grab the control of the other party, so he simply burned the phoenix directly, so that these plants could not get close to him.


    "boom!"


    The sword flew out of the sky and went straight to the girl.


    She panicked and blocked the arrow with the arrow, but the arrow was useless at all, and she was directly nailed to the giant tree behind her!


    "boom!!"


    Xiaobai punched again, and the giant tree made a "squeaky" sound.


    "Stop it!!" The girl''s eyes returned to normal, she struggled angrily, cursing all kinds of words, but she was speechless in the next second.


    Because the sword went all the way down, it directly cut open her body, revealing the green heart on the left side of her body.


    Yingying''s green, not too big, when Bai Ye beckoned, a plant rolled its heart and held it in front of him......


    Bai Ye put away the heart of the plant. This elf has a very powerful long-range attack, but it is too crispy at close range, so he was directly nailed to the giant tree.


    The blood of the giant tree is too thick, but the attack power is average.


    With five percent of his health, Xiaobai smashed it for three minutes!


    The giant tree collapsed suddenly, the girl''s face was disastrous, her eyes were blank, and in the next second, she began to dissipate into a spot of light.


    It was a beautiful scene. After she dissipated, a few things appeared on the spot, which were dropped by the monsters.


    There are two tree roots and a magic wand.


    Bai Ye picked up the magic wand, which was robbed by the elf who lost most of his life and robbed the hundred-eyed giant, so it was cheaper for him.


    Bai Ye walked into the mechanical house and said to Xiaokong, "Open a space passage back to Xiaorou and the others."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaokong immediately opened the space channel.


    As for why he didn''t directly pass Xiaorou and the others to him with the contract, the reason was very simple, he still had to go out after bringing them in.


    Also, although the contract is easy to use, a lot of energy will be drawn when this contract is used, so he has to be careful and keep some energy for self-defense.


    After returning, Bai Ye drove them towards the next drug.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fireball!" With a touch of the magic wand, a huge fireball appeared in front of her to buy her a little time. Ye Xuan pushed the fireball with a solemn expression, opened the teleportation door 2.2 by herself, and escaped successfully when she was caught!


    "A Xuan?!" Father Ye took two steps forward to help Ye Xuan up, "How are you, what happened?"


    "Someone is chasing me." Michelle Ye wiped her stinging cheek and touched the blood on her hand. Her face was frosty, "It''s those people from another world, and the guild that suddenly emerged before that can control monsters."


    "Dad." Michelle Ye clenched her fists, anger gushing in her eyes, "I''m going to kill them."


    If it wasn''t for the protection of biological armor this time, she would have been slain to death!


    "Okay, if you can''t figure it out, just find me and your mother, you know?"


    "I know." Michelle Ye thought about the scene of her subordinates being slaughtered, and her desire to become stronger surged.


    She wants to become stronger, and she won''t fall into that kind of situation where she is being slaughtered! .


    467: Mermaid!


    After Ye Xuan was besieged and killed this time, the number of people who could use it was as few as ten or so, and it was completely after decades of hard work that she returned to before liberation.


    She was overwhelmed by anger, and when she was about to contact the president of the Greedy Wolf Guild, her phone suddenly rang.


    She took it without looking at it, but Bai Ye''s figure popped up on the opposite side.


    In the virtual projection, he was sitting on the sofa with a tablet in his hand, looking extremely relaxed.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised, "Why are you free to find me?"


    She has lost a lot of contact with Bai Ye during this time. First, because she is immersed in training every day and keeps working hard, not to mention taking time out to make jokes with Bai Ye, she often forgets to eat.


    The second is because there are too many things that have happened in Bai Ye during this period of time, such as the Tinder Religion, the struggle with the Holy See, the Demon Sun, and the station on the top of the glacier, plus the top management of the major organizations are currently out of control. The situation is getting more and more serious... Bai Ye has been entangled in too many dangerous things, and his position is also ambiguous, not close to the official.


    As the official party, she was naturally restrained from actively looking for Bai Ye...


    "Isn''t Miss Ye looking for me?" Bai Ye said lazily: "18 I was outside when you called me, and the phone fell into the mechanical room. I only saw the record now."


    "what¡­"


    Ye Xuan remembered.


    When she was besieged before, she looked for Bai Ye at a loss, but Bai Ye ignored her, so she immediately asked her father''s coordinates to send it there.


    "Yes, I called you." Ye Xuan looked at Bai Ye''s lazy look with envy, but more of a firm emotion filled her heart.


    She said: "I was besieged and killed before, and I wanted to ask you for help at that time, but you didn''t pick up, so I went to my dad."


    Bai Ye sat up slightly and touched his nose, "How are you now?"


    "I didn''t suffer any serious injuries, but... I lost a lot of manpower." Ye Xuan closed her eyes, her voice filled with murderous intent and a chill, "I will make the people who are gone this time double and triple come back! "


    "Good ambition." Bai Ye gave her a thumbs up, the call projection was very clear, and he could easily observe some of Ye Xuan''s changes.


    She lost that naive feeling, and more of a cold silence. It seemed that the whole person was forced to calm down. Just like an underwater volcano, the surface was calm and calm, but no one knew when the volcano underneath would erupt.


    "Ye Xuan." Bai Ye touched his chin, he was used to this movement when he was thinking now.


    Ye Xuan: "Huh?"


    "When you went out of the city to become an adventurer, you should have thought clearly that everyone will die." Bai Ye smiled, life and death were things that he had long accepted, so he did not shy away from speaking.


    "It''s okay to be sad and sad for your teammates, but don''t take it too seriously and let yourself stop here for the rest of your life."


    It is not that such an example has not occurred.

 Chapter 332：

    Some people were heartbroken and angered to kill their enemies. After that, their realm stagnated. No matter how many promotion potions they poured in, it was useless.


    "I know." Ye Xuan nodded, her face warmed, "I didn''t expect you to comfort others, I thought you would only ridicule me."


    Bai Ye smiled, "Then you will underestimate me."


    "By the way, after the previous battle on the top of the glacier, all the high-level executives had problems with their bodies. Do you remember this?" Ye Xuan suddenly remembered this, and reminded Bai Ye, "Before the Demon Sun Guild because of Iraqi Guanyu thought you had a solution, but no one believed it at first, but..."


    But the organization that Bai Ye is in is too mysterious, and it still stands behind Bai Ye and does not show up in front of others. Many people are suspicious.


    Since it is possible to take out attribute potions, self-healing mechanical weapons, and the kind of good things that can cure the plague of fire, maybe it is also sent from this mysterious organization.


    One after another, they all proved that there are good things in the organization, and they didn''t know how to contact the mysterious organization, so they naturally came up with Bai Ye''s idea.


    It''s just because of the tragic lessons of the Demon Sun Guild, they didn''t act immediately, but were waiting for someone who couldn''t help but come forward.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that these words would make Bai Ye feel frightened and vigilant, but she said a lot, but Bai Ye didn''t mean to be frightened at all, and she still had the expression that she didn''t care about everything.


    Ye Xuan: "...Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid it''s useless." Bai Ye yawned, "If I have time to worry, I might as well learn a few more skills."


    Ye Xuan felt that what he said made sense, but something seemed wrong.


    But until she hung up the phone, she didn''t remember what was wrong.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Ye went to rest, and when they woke up, they were already at the beach.


    I don''t know how many seas there are in the dense fog area. The sea he came to has never been before, and it seems to be inaccessible.


    As soon as he and Xiaobai arrived at the beach, they saw in the surveillance video a mermaid jumping out of the sea in the distance.


    It was obviously a male, with a flat chest and obvious muscles, holding a gleaming fork in his hand, and every part of his body was telling about its danger.


    Even if it''s just a video, it makes people dare not underestimate it at all, it''s completely different from the gentle sea elves he saw at the beginning.


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    ¡¾Want to find mermaid tears? Every mermaid sheds tears. They collect all their tears, because every tear stores their power, which is very precious. If you want, exchange it. ¡¿


    So what can I do in exchange for the mermaid that I can''t refuse?


    337 Bai Ye asked again.


    ¡¾you guess? ¡¿


    white night:"¡­"


    [The mermaid has a long life and never intersects with other races, but fifty years ago, everyone in their race suffered from a disease, and they have nothing to do with this disease, you use the heart of the earth to get rid of them Negative effects, they will thank you. ¡¿


    Heart of the Earth?


    Bai Ye has been putting it in the arena so that it can remove negative effects for the people and monsters in the arena for better training.


    He informed Xiaolu to bring the heart of the earth, and at the same time asked Xiaobai to communicate with the mermaid through the broadcast, expressing their desire to exchange items.


    Although the mermaid lives away from the world, there is still the existence of the mermaid voice package, so Xiaobai uses the mermaid language.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Whoa whoa-"


    The blue-and-white fish tails swayed rapidly, and the trident merman quickly dived into the seabed, and came to the door of the high priest under the surprised eyes of those who passed by.


    "I have something to report to the High Priest!"


    "Wait." The mermaid who guarded the door was gentle, he nodded, and went in to report. Soon he came out again and made a gesture of invitation, "The high priest invites you in."


    The mermaid holding the trident put the weapon outside, and then quickly swung the fish tail into the mermaid temple.


    468: Door-to-door spy! !


    "High Priest!" The mermaid said excitedly when she saw the high priest standing in front of the ancestors, "Some big guys have come from the land, and they say they can help us solve our madness!"


    What Xiaobai said was actually relief, but this was ignored by the mermaid.


    "Really?!" The high priest was excited at first, and then immediately calmed down, "How do they know that there is a madness in our clan?"


    She glanced at the mermaid who came to report the letter, and the mermaid reacted with a jolt, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t say it, High Priest, please believe me, I didn''t have any contact with them!"


    "That''s what they guessed by themselves." The high priest is more than two hundred years old. She has seen humans on land several times, and she knows that they have many means in their hands, so it is not surprising.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "Did they mention any conditions? Why are they willing to treat us?"


    "Yes!" The mermaid thought for a while and said, "They said they wanted us to exchange precious treasures with them!"


    Xiaobai, who only mentioned the exchange of items and did not mention the treasure at all: "..."


    "Precious treasure..." The high priest muttered to himself.


    It goes without saying that there are treasures in the mermaid inventory, and precious treasures are everywhere, but the treasures that are precious to their mermaids are not so easy to give.


    She thought about it for a while, but in the end she couldn''t bear to see the clansmen continue to self-destruct like this. She said, "Go and inform the other priests and the patriarchs and elders to come here. You need to be quick and don''t delay!"


    "Yes!"


    The two mermaids quickly ran out and called people.


    Madness is too terrifying, a mermaid, even a young mermaid, is extremely powerful and destructive, not to mention an adult mermaid.


    There are more examples of cannibalism when she is sick, and there are even cases where she kills her family without any scruples because her family does not want to hurt her after she is sick.


    No merman wants to be mad.


    In recent years, not only have the mermaids lost their former happiness and serenity, but every mermaid is ready to escape at any time at a distance. They even kill a lot of mermaids every year.


    It really couldn''t be happier for them that madness could be cured.


    The priests and the patriarchs and elders were soon invited over.


    After talking about the situation, the high priest said: "There are many precious treasures, but I suspect that what they want is probably the treasures that are precious to our mermaid race, so I came to you to set a bottom line and put the energy All the discarded treasures are selected ¡§¡§."


    "High priest, I think no matter what they want, as long as they can really heal the clan, they can give anything."


    "I don''t agree, I still have to choose carefully, such as the eyebrows left by the ancestors, the inheritance left by the Queen of the Three Households, the purification filter left by the genius Moore..."


    "These are only useful to us. Since they are terrestrial, I think those people you are talking about probably don''t want them..."


    "Want me to say..."


    The mermen get into a heated argument for a limited time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, I''m here!" Xiaolu stepped on her high heels and came over. She pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on her face, and said with suppressed joy, "Fortunately, I''m more economical, and I haven''t used the Heart of the Earth much recently. It hasn''t entered the cooling-off period yet."


    "Well, well done." Bai Ye patted her Bai Nen hand, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard work, it''s my honor to be able to work for the master!" Xiaolu was very excited like an employee who was praised by his boss and wanted to be promoted.


    Bai Ye was speechless, he said, "Xiao Bai, let Huizhi and Rem come over, I will ask them something."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai, who was sitting next to Bai Ye, responded immediately. After less than three minutes, Hui Zhi, who had changed his mechanical body, and Rem, who was wearing a light pink dress, appeared in front of Bai Ye.


    "Master." The two said in unison.


    "Well, let''s do it first." Bai Ye motioned them to sit down, and then said, "Xiaobai used a No. 3 reagent before. What is the specific use of that reagent? How to solve it?"


    "Master, you should be talking about the No. 3 corpse agent?" Huizhi saw the record of Xiaobai''s transfer of the corpse agent before, and it retrieved the data and said: "The No. 3 corpse agent raw material is from the body of the hybrid demon. The Gu worms we carried were extracted. The gu worms were raised by Senior Su Su for a period of time and arrived in our hands. Later, we found that the vitality of these Gu worms had been strengthened countless times compared to the original ones. to survive, so we¡­¡±


    It and Rem used magic and biological medicine to experiment, and after they made a medicine that could instantly kill these powerful Gu insects, they continued their research.


    After many continuous experiments, they finally experimented with Gu worms that can control the host and replace the host''s survival. They have flying wings, which are as small as flies, so people can''t detect them.


    Afterwards, they became corpse agent No. 3 and were stored in a thermostat as a weapon.


    And those higher-ups couldn''t find the reason why, after Hui Zhi and Rem''s cruel torture, those Gu insects who survived had almost perfect concealment skills.


    Unless you have the antidote to the worms made by Rem and Huizhi, it is impossible to kill those worms at all. It is only a matter of how long the host is parasitized.


    After being parasitized, the Gu worm will imitate the host''s previous behavior pattern, and basically will not be discovered.


    And they have something to control the worms here, as long as they are close enough to the worms, then the worms will definitely listen to them.


    That is to say, as long as Bai Ye doesn''t care, he can have a bunch of high-level executives from major organizations as two or five boys? ?


    Bai Ye looked at Huizhi and Rem in amazement, "." I neglected you before. "


    Silently researching such a good thing, Bai Ye is really - so happy! !


    (Okay) Although it''s a little damaged, it''s not poisonous and not a husband!


    The younger brother who delivered to the door, the spy, why didn''t he use it?


    "You guys did a good job, I like it very much, I''m very happy." Bai Ye said to Xiao Bai, "Give Rem and Huizhi some miracle coins."


    "You can buy whatever you want, you know?"


    Bai Ye''s words were unbelievably mild. Hui Zhi and Rem were very happy when they saw him like this for the first time¡ªas long as the owner was happy, then they were happy!


    Looking at this scene, Xiaolu blinked Lu Yingying''s eyes thoughtfully. The owl in the corner shrank its head and stayed in the corner of the wall.


    Xiaobai suddenly said: "Master, the mermaids are here. They want us to prove that we can cure them. As long as they can be cured, they are willing to exchange any treasures."


    white night:"?"


    He said strangely: "I said relief of discomfort and cure, didn''t you make it clear?".


    469: His forgiveness!


    "Master, I said it." Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye, a little confused, "Maybe they didn''t hear it clearly?"


    "Then say it again." Bai Ye was in a hurry to level up, and when the Mermaid Tears got his hands, he would directly hand it over to Hui Zhi to prepare the potion for promotion, and at the same time, he would continue to look for challenging treasure chests.


    He himself has now reached the fifth-order advanced level, and there will be no problem in breaking through after drinking the promotion potion.


    In addition, because of Lin Zhehai''s previous words, Bai Ye was very interested in those secret realms.


    He wants to become stronger as soon as possible, and go in to see how many good things are in the secret realm that has not been cleared.


    By the way, the mines in the box might as well be buried in the secret realm, and while increasing the area of ??the secret realm, let the crystal skeletons turn around beside the mines.


    According to the powerful ability of the crystal skeleton to make all things grow, I am afraid that it will not be long before the veins can grow again.


    After thinking about it in a mess, Bai Ye activated the reminder system again and asked in his heart: Is there a way to cure the disease of the mermaid?


    This time, the prompt system did not answer immediately, but after about a minute or so, the handwriting slowly appeared.


    ¡¾Any existence has to pay for what he has done. They cannot be healed unless 340 is forgiven by the *****. The disease can only be repeated from generation to generation until the family is wiped out. ¡¿


    ** has appeared many times, and Bai Ye guessed that this should not refer to a certain existence, and it generally refers to the existence of the existence that it does not want to mention, or cannot mention.


    But how did the mermaids offend those existences?


    Based on Bai Ye''s guesses and observations, he felt that the existences that could be deliberately blurred by the system should all be existences like gods.


    "Tsk."


    Then there''s no way.


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Bai, "What did they say?"


    "They said yes." Xiaobai installed the mermaid voice pack, so she could understand what they said, "However, if it''s just relief, they may not be able to take out the precious treasures. Master, this is their lead. The man who said it."


    Bai Ye said: "You tell them directly, I want mermaid tears, and also, let the people they need to be treated come to the sea, and half an hour later, they will treat things with one hand and one hand."


    "Yes, Master."


    Half an hour is enough for the mermaids to prepare, Bai Ye asked Xiaolu and the others to leave first, and they can do whatever they need to do.


    He tossed the heart of the earth in his hand and closed his eyes slightly to rest.


    The owl turned its head and looked at it from front to back, left and right, and its claws moved, and a wave like a water pattern suddenly appeared in front of it.


    As soon as its big eyes lit up, it flapped its wings and was about to fly in, fly... fly...? ? ? !


    Why can''t you fly in?


    "What are you going to do?" A sweet female voice sounded close at hand, and the feathers on the owl''s back were blown up. It turned around and saw the girl who had been following its hapless owner.


    She blinked at it, eyes full of innocence¡ªif her hand hadn''t been clinging to its wings.


    "Master~" Xiaokong stood up abruptly, raised the owl high in his hand, and pulled off two long wing feathers.


    "Huh?" Bai Ye tilted his head and glanced at him, "What?"


    "This owl is going to run again!" Xiaokong looked at Bai Ye''s sleepy eyes, and after realizing it, he said with guilt, "Did I disturb you to sleep?"


    "It''s all right." Bai Ye glanced at the owl and touched the contract, but for a moment, the owl that was arrogantly flapping its wings immediately began to twitch, kept making short calls, and black blood flowed out of its sharp beak.

 Chapter 333：

    "no, do not want¡­"


    The owl twitched, struggling to say, "I beg... I beg you... Forgive me..."


    "Do you still know begging for mercy?" Bai Ye was not interested in killing a good labor force, so he canceled the torture of the owl. "This is just a lesson. If I want, I can completely kill you through a contract."


    "Bring something back at least once a (bicc) week." After Bai Ye gave it an order, he ignored the shrinking owl and continued to close his eyes.


    After half an hour, Xiao Bai, who had been pressing his shoulders carefully, said, "Master, the mermaids are waiting outside."


    "Okay." Bai Ye stood up with the heart of the earth and went out. He didn''t use his wings and flew over directly on the hover disk.


    The originally empty sea was now full of dense merman, they looked up at him and turned their heads as he moved like sunflowers chasing the sun.


    Bai Ye didn''t delay nonsense, he went directly to the top of the middle of these mermaids, and then activated the heart of the earth.


    A soft energy slowly spread out with him as the center. After about three minutes, these energy fluctuations completely disappeared.


    Bai Ye is the most central existence of energy fluctuations, he feels refreshed at this moment, and his state can''t be better.


    He put away the heart of the earth, and flew towards the front of the mermaid clan leader.


    He stepped on the hoverboard and appeared in front of them. The mermaids were very tall. Even if most of their bodies were immersed in the sea water, their heights were almost the same as Bai Ye.


    "Mermaid tears." Bai Ye stretched out his hand, and a translator on his body made a strange but pleasant voice. After a while, a woman with silver-white hair, a deep face, and a hot figure raised her hand, and a light red A teardrop-shaped gem floated in front of him.


    The mermaid opened his mouth, and the translator synchronously translated.


    "You did a very good job. This is the mermaid tear we agreed. This is the tear left by a genius who has died in our clan. It has more powerful energy than ordinary mermaid tears. I hope it can help you."


    Bai Ye nodded, used the prompt system to check that there was no problem, then put away the tears of the mermaid and turned away.


    "Wait!" The hot figure, snow-white hair, and deep-faced high priest quickly swam forward twice, and stopped the too young human being, "This... lord, I want to ask, do you have a cure for our people? Is there a way to get sick? If there is, please tell me, we mermaids are willing to exchange countless treasures for this news!"


    After a pause, she increased the weight, "If you need, our mermaid can work for you!"


    I have to say, her proposal made Bai Ye''s heart move.


    He currently has a lot of subordinates in his hands, but how can there be too many subordinates? What''s more, it''s delivered for free.


    After thinking for three seconds, Bai Ye said: "I know the method, but no one should be able to do it. I only have the method. Are you willing to work for me?"


    Those ancient gods have already died completely, and their graves have been regarded as relics. How could they be resurrected to forgive the mermaid?


    Daydreaming is more likely.


    470: The first Gu! !


    The warm sea breeze blew, and the Buddha moved the beautiful mermaid''s clothes. She looked at him with silver eyes for more than ten seconds before she said, "I am willing, but I don''t know. What are my clan''s thoughts, may I ask my clan''s opinion?"


    This is of course no problem, Bai Ye raised his hand and made a gesture of please, "Okay, I''ll wait for you here for ten minutes."


    The high priest nodded and turned around to discuss with the clan.


    Bai Ye stood on the hoverboard, and at first glance it looked like standing on the sea.


    The sea breeze blew his slightly long hair, and he stroked it back with his hands, thinking that when he went back, he would have to let Xiaobai cut his hair for him.


    "Ugh-"


    In the distance, a huge animal jumped out of the water, made a melodious cry, and fell into the water.


    It was so big that it made waves like ocean waves.


    Bai Ye was enjoying all this in the thick fog. In less than ten minutes, only five or six minutes, the mermaid came over.


    Bai Ye asked her, "Have you discussed it?"


    "Okay, please tell us how to treat it." The high priest was very serious.


    An equality contract paper appeared in front of her, she raised her head, saw the young man who was no different from a newborn cub to her, and said, "In order to prevent you from getting the answer but not fulfilling the agreement, we still sign it. Contracts are better."


    High Priest: "..."


    Bai Ye looked at her with a smile, without any intention of taking it back, "If you don''t want to, then I''ll go first?"


    "Wait." The high priest took a deep breath, then went back with the contract.


    Bai Ye was more than 100 meters away from them, and they could hear their noises.


    This dispute lasted longer, but Bai Ye was not impatient at all, he waited patiently for them to make a choice.


    This time, it took about ten minutes and nearly twenty minutes to complete the discussion. When he came back, the high priest was followed by a few mermaids, and the contract on the high priest''s hand was densely printed with dozens of handprints.


    A handprint represents a person.


    Bai Ye took over the contract, printed his own brand on it, and felt dozens of powerful beings in his mind. However, because the things mentioned in the contract have not been done, he cannot command these dozens of beings at present.


    "There are only a few dozen people in the mermaid clan?" Bai Ye waved the contract in his hand and sneered, "Forget it."


    The patriarch and priests of the mermaid tribe looked bad because of his sneer, but there was nothing they could do. They asked for help, so they could only laugh with them.


    "You mermaids have provoked existences that cannot be provoked before." Bai Ye put away the contract and looked at their faces and said, "This is the other party''s curse on you, as long as you get the other party''s forgiveness, the madness in your body will come naturally. It''s gone."


    The expressions of the high priest and the patriarch changed at the same time. When the others were still confused, they looked at each other and seemed to have communicated something.


    The high priest said, "Sir, do you know where he is and how can we get his forgiveness?"


    "How do I know?" Bai Ye spread his hands and said, "But you should already know that the gods have long since died."


    As soon as his words came out, the faces of the high priest and the patriarch turned even paler, as if they had been brushed with powder, and Bai Ye found it amusing to watch.


    He sighed: "That''s what I told you before signing the contract. There are ways, but it''s basically impossible."


    "Wait, what do you mean..." A confused mermaid''s pupils shrank, "It''s the gods who cursed us?!"


    Compared with the short life and fast death of human beings, mermaids are very long-lived.


    Therefore, the continuation of their civilization has not been interrupted. For their mermaid tribe, the gods are not illusory myths, but have really existed.


    But now that the gods are dead, and there are no gods in the world, where do the mermaids go to find gods to forgive them? !


    The few priests and clan elders who came over were blinded, and they almost passed out. Could it be that their mermaid clan has no hope at all, and they are going to die like this? !


    "Yo, don''t fall." Bai Ye said: "You all get ready, find a treasure chest in the sea for me, and if there is any miracle item, be sure to bring it to me."


    The treasure chest mermaids all know, because they are all powerful, the treasure chest in this sea area has not been taken by humans for so many years.


    There are too many treasure chests under the sea, because they think they are blocking the way, so they are directly piled in the garbage dump.


    When they heard Bai Ye''s words, they nodded one by one, "Wait a moment, we''ll send the treasure chest over later."


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye waved his hand and signaled them to hurry up to collect the treasure chest, "I will send a batch today, and then I will send someone to collect it regularly."


    "Yes."


    All the mermaids dived back to the bottom of the water with despair, while Bai Ye went back to the mechanical house to wait for the mermaids to deliver the treasure chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey!" One hand shoved a man who was sitting still, and the man fell down, his whole body seemed to have no strength.


    Eyes are also tightly closed.


    "Lying trough..."


    The woman who pushed the person hurriedly helped the person up, because she was worried about whether the other party''s disease would be contagious, so she acted very carefully, for fear that her hand would come into contact with him.


    ......0


    As soon as he helped the person sit down, the other person opened his eyes with a swipe. The woman didn''t see it. There were dense insects crawling around in his pupils. After a second or two, before the woman straightened up, his eyes opened. The strangeness disappeared.


    The woman had a terrible headache, "It''s been so long, you guys haven''t found a solution yet? Then who said it was a Gu? Have you tried asking a Gu Master to help?"


    "I tried it." The man said, his voice was rough, he didn''t seem to be proficient in speaking, and his words were vague, "It''s useless."


    "Tsk." The woman didn''t notice anything unusual. After all, since this time, there have been more and more stiff and uncontrollable parts of the other person''s body. She had heard such unfamiliar words many times.


    She said irritably: "The guild is on the rise recently, and your appearance makes the boss very embarrassed. The boss can''t bear to talk about you, but I have to talk about you, you talk about your situation... Can''t you resign yourself? I know I''m so It''s rude to say..."


    She walked up and down the room, mulling over her words.


    The man looked down at the palm of his hand, he moved his fingers stiffly, his face was expressionless, only his eyes kept rolling.


    Controlling people''s bodies... so tiring.


    The countless Gu worms that secreted and multiplied thought aggrieved, it would be better to stay in that glass bottle and be contained.


    After the woman finished speaking, when she turned around, she saw that he was moving his fingers seriously, and he didn''t listen to her at all, and he immediately tilted his knife in anger.


    471: Promoted to Tier 6! !


    "Holy, great, bright, kind..."


    The high priest held a silver-white plate in his hand, and the plate contained **** light golden scales, which were the most important eyebrow scales of the mermaid, contributed by the best mermaid in the clan.


    The scales on the plate began to glow slowly as she chanted her chants.


    All the fish were behind her, with their foreheads on the ground, repeating the same question over and over.


    As the light on the silver plate became brighter and brighter, their singing became louder and louder. Then, they saw a flower in front of their eyes and saw the foreshadowing of the future given by their ancestors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Treasure chests were thrown ashore as if they wanted no money. All the fish were doing a relay race, one treasure box after another. For half an hour, the treasure chests were piled up into a hill about the same height as Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye''s "Three Four Zeros" made his hands feel sore when he looked at it. All of these were for him to drive.


    Most of these treasure chests are silver and gold, and platinum is relatively small. As for black iron and the like, there are also here, but Bai Ye is too lazy to take them. Black iron and bronze are all going to be thrown here.


    "Sir, there are more than fifty mermaids in our clan who have left with you, you..."


    "Wait." Bai Ye interrupted the glamorous mermaid, "I remember there are only more than twenty marks on the contract?"


    "Yes." The high priest said with a smile: "Don''t worry, if you think they are not safe, they are also willing to sign a contract with you. We mermaids are born with strong power, and they will definitely surprise you. ."


    "?"


    Bai Ye felt inexplicable, "Why so many mermaids suddenly come, don''t tell me that you planned to let these mermaids follow me in the first place."


    Ghosts don''t believe it.


    If these mermaids were really so good, there could not have been more than twenty when they left their mark on the contract.


    There is nothing to be courteous, and it is either a traitor or a thief.


    The high priest was silent for a moment, then smiled: "We received an order from heaven, saying that we should protect you. As long as you protect you, He will forgive us..."


    Bai Ye looked at her indifferently, with a very obvious meaning - do you see how easy it is for me to be caught by a donkey?


    The high priest''s smile froze, and the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably, "...That''s it, we see that following your words may be useful for the illnesses in our clan, heal... So, just... many mermaids think to follow you..."


    Sure enough, there is no such thing as a free lunch.


    Bai Ye was not angry when he was calculated, he touched his chin, and then bought an employment contract from the trading hall. After writing down his obligations as Party A''s father and what Party B needs to do, he handed the employment contract to the big boss. Priest, he pointed at the contract, "Employment contract, you see, all mermaids who want to follow me must sign an employment contract."


    "Okay." The high priest touched the contract. The contract was quite special. In order to prevent some people from using the contract to trick illiterate people into selling themselves, there were provisions on miracle items.


    Therefore, whoever gets this contract can understand the meaning of the contract regardless of whether the contract exists as a human being or a beast.


    Mermaids can naturally understand the meaning of the contract.


    "Ah? Just let us protect him? Does he take care of the meal?"


    "Must obey? If he tells us to die, we have to die too?"


    "High priest, this contract is not good!" Mermaid couldn''t control his temper, and said angrily: "No!!"


    Under the vigilance of everyone, his eyes quickly congested, and his expression became more and more frantic, "No! I''m going to tear him apart! He''s insulting us!!"


    He roared and rushed towards the shore.


    The high priest waved his tail angrily, set off a high wave, and slapped him to the ground in one fell swoop.


    "Catch him! Don''t let him ashore!"


    As soon as the high priest finished speaking, the sea water was suddenly dyed red with blood.


    The mad mermaid scratched through his neck with his sharp nails and turned into a corpse.


    It only took five or six seconds from his violent attack to his death. Looking at his floating corpse, the few mermaids who were complaining just now calmed down in an instant.


    Compared with these rules and regulations, survival is more important. If you can''t survive, it''s useless to be picky.


    "If you want to live, you can print a note on it." The high priest sighed and asked someone to collect the corpse for the mermaid.

 Chapter 334：

    Soon, all the mermaids who decided to go signed the contract. It may be because a mermaid died just now, and the other mermaids were stimulated. It was originally determined that more than 50 mermaids, when she handed over the employment contract to Bai Ye, the above But there are more than seventy marks......


    There are more than 20 mermaids directly.


    Bai Ye put away the contract, "By the way, can they walk on the shore?"


    "Yes, their fish tails will become legs." The high priest didn''t say that the mermaid''s attack power would drop after becoming a human. She lowered her head, "May I ask them to follow?"


    "The contract has been signed, what else is there to do?"


    Guess I simply glanced at the contract and asked casually, "Are you guys mermaid leaders going?"


    A bunch of high priests, patriarchs, priests, clan elders and the like.


    "No." The high priest smiled slightly, "My destiny is here, and I cannot leave without permission."


    As she spoke, she raised her hands, and her mouth seemed to be chanting something, but there was no sound.


    After a minute, the high priest grabbed from the void and grabbed a purple stone, which looked very rough and ordinary.


    She respectfully held the stone to Bai Ye, "Sir, this is my blessing to you. As long as you carry this stone with you, the **** of luck will take care of you."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, picked up the stone, and activated the reminder system.


    [The Blessing Stone of the Mermaid High Priest can add blessings and resist the damage of the eighth-order adventurer. After you bring it, your luck will be better...]


    Bai Ye said: "Okay, I know, I will take more care of you mermaids."


    This is what the high priest wanted, she smiled and thanked again.


    Bai Ye has turned and left on 2.2, and the rest of the treasure chest will be sent to collect it regularly. Anyway, he asked Xiaokong to make a space anchor here. The next time he wants to come to this sea area is a matter of minutes.


    Bai Ye currently has enough treasure chests. After he returned to the mechanical house, he thought for a moment and let Xiaokong open the space channel.


    In such a short period of time, Hui Zhi had already used the mermaid tears that Bai Ye gave him to make a promotion potion!


    "Good job." Bai Ye patted its steel shoulder with relief, "Go to the warehouse to pick what you want, and if you don''t have it in the warehouse, go and tell Xiao Bai, no, you should have a good rest during this time."


    "Yes, Master."


    Bai Ye returned to his room with the potion, and then drank the promotion potion.


    The momentum on his body began to rise steadily after swallowing the potion, and then spread out with a bang! .


    472: Friends of Plants! !


    Each stage is a completely different experience.


    The sixth-order gardener is an animal friend, gaining access to a sixth plant trait, as well as a second animal trait, and the ability to understand what animals are saying.


    The first animal trait Bai Ye chose was Phoenix''s Nirvana. Not only did he gain the ability to resurrect after being killed, but he also gained the inextinguishable Phoenix Fire because of the attribute of Nirvana!


    The Phoenix Fire is a very handy weapon that he is currently using.


    The second animal characteristic he must make good use of.


    As for the characteristics of plants, Bai Ye, when he first reached the fifth rank, planted the plant that he needed to use when he was at the sixth rank¡ªMagic Bone Grass according to the instructions of the prompt system.


    A sprouting is crystal, and when it matures, it is bone, and the grass is full of the smell of otherworldly demons.


    This is the holy grass of the devil, which has powerful effects to appease the devil, confuse the enemy, and make people mad.


    After Bai Ye was promoted to Tier 6, he didn''t even have time to look at the latest attributes of his 18th self, so he went directly to the place where the magic bone grass was planted.


    The magic bone grass is not planted with other plants, it is in a room alone - the magic bone grass is domineering, as long as there is any life or plant growth around it, it will be killed.


    So Bai Ye allocated a room to it alone.


    As soon as Bai Ye opened the door, he felt a chill to the bone.


    It should be a room with a constant temperature, but now it is covered with transparent frost.


    Bai Ye walked into the room with his feet up and squatted in front of the magic bone grass.


    With just these actions, his eyebrows were covered with frost. He had clearly reached the sixth rank, and his skin, which could not be cut by a kitchen knife, was rapidly red and swollen, showing how powerful the magic bone grass was.


    And the more powerful this thing is, the more powerful attributes Bai Ye can obtain, he raised his hand and grabbed the Demon Bone Grass.


    "Crack-"


    In less than two seconds, the palm of his hand that was in contact with the Demon Bone Grass was firmly frozen.


    Bai Ye didn''t care, closed his eyes and began to feel the plant attributes of this plant.


    Confuse, devour, control, suppress.


    These are the four characteristics of the magic bone grass, all of which are full of demonic habits.


    Confusion skills are somewhat similar to hypnosis, as long as they are strong enough, this feature can affect anyone.


    Can affect the thoughts, cognition, and memory of humans or animals.


    The Devouring feature turns itself into a melting pot, which can absorb everything and will not have uncomfortable symptoms.


    The control characteristic is the ice attribute that comes with the magic bone grass, and it uses ice to control people.


    The suppression feature is natural suppression. As the holy grass of another world, it naturally possesses the belief of demons and suppresses demons.


    The vast majority of demons, as well as beings related to demons, would unknowingly be short in front of him, trusting him very much.


    The two characteristics of control are directly excluded by Bai Ye, and Bai Ye appreciates the ability to swallow everything.


    After all, the start is a kun, and the upgrade is all about swallowing... but he also wants the confusing feature.


    It can cause a person''s memory problems and cognitive disorders, which can easily drive a person crazy.


    He can even easily modify a person''s memory, make the other party loyal to him, or make someone a spy in another guild.


    The temptation of bewildering is too great, but swallowing is also very good. Bai Ye was silent until the ice layer in the palm of his hand filled his elbows before he made a choice.


    - Chose Confusion.


    Now he has life, fusion, survival.


    Life can collect a large amount of surrounding energy in a short period of time, and fusion can fuse these energy into energy that he can use.


    Survival allows him to survive.


    Life is a fusion of these two, which means the same thing as devouring.


    With another devouring feature, all his features overlap a bit.


    In addition, if the feature of confusion is used well, it will be really awesome, such as directly modifying the memories of everyone in a guild, making them defect overnight, etc...


    So he chose to be confused.


    After he had a choice, the energy group that originally represented the other three characteristics turned into pure energy and poured into Confusion, and then Confusion was melted into the body by Bai Ye.


    The moment he successfully fused, the ice on his arm shattered into powder, the magic bone grass turned into white powder, and the cold air in the room disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Ye was greeted by warm lights, and the constant temperature air conditioner made him feel no discomfort.


    The dark and cold room before was like a broken mirror, it shattered instantly.


    Bai Ye merged with confusion at this time, and instantly understood why the constant temperature room became so strange before, because he was affected by the magic bone grass, so the room he saw became strange and icy cold.


    This is just an unconscious confusion, if it is the deliberate aggressive confusion of the Demon Bone Grass...


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, he made the right choice, this confusing feature will definitely give him a great surprise!


    As for the second animal characteristic, Bai Ye activates the reminder system.


    [There is a suffering dog in Shanhai City, save it, it has the characteristics that best match you, and the matching degree is as high as 99%. ¡¿


    Bai Ye''s head slowly emerged: ? ? ?


    Is the system cursing?


    dog?


    Call him a match for a dog!


    Bai Ye''s eyes twitched, and he tried again, three times, but the answer was the same.


    The first time, 340 could be the opportunity for the system to scold him, but the second and third time it was impossible.


    After reminding the system to bind him for so long, he still knew that the other party couldn''t make a joke about it.


    That is to say, he is really a very good match with a suffering dog in Shanhai City.


    Bai Ye, who had been surrounded by various dragons and even phoenixes before, was at a loss for words.


    The gap between the front and rear is a bit...too big?


    But no matter what, the strength still has to be strengthened, and the level has to be raised.


    Bai Ye still informed Xiaokong to open the space channel, going directly from the dense fog area to the misty area.


    As soon as his front feet landed, various attacks on his back feet landed on the mechanical house.


    Xiaobai, Xiaorou, Xiaoxia and the others were hit with a bang, Bai Ye was stunned, went out to take a look, and found that they had landed in the middle of a battlefield.


    There are three different gangs in front, back, left and right. They are holding hot weapons, or holding magic cannons and the like, and they are fighting aggressively.


    And Xiaokong took them to land in the middle of the fire between the three gangs, that is, the position where the firepower was most concentrated.


    white night:"¡­"


    This is really a good location to choose.


    I chose to land in an active crater before, but now I choose to land in the center of the battlefield.


    "Owner¡­"


    Xiaokong looked at Bai Ye cautiously and shrank his neck, clearly knowing that he had done something wrong.


    473: Animal Attributes!


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose, "...Forget it, don''t do this kind of thing again next time."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaokong breathed a sigh of relief. Before, Susu had created a mixed existence of machinery and space materials. It was also given life by the master, and it also had the same ability to manipulate space as her!


    Xiaokong likes the master very, very much. What she fears most is that someone will replace her, and she will never be able to get close to Bai Ye.


    Seeing Bai Ye not going to pursue it at this moment, the pitiful expression on his face suddenly turned into a bright sunshine.


    "I #£¤***** who of you asked for reinforcements!!"


    An explosive roar resounded through the sky, and a man wearing yellow short-sleeves, floral pants, slippers and carrying a laser gun jumped out, angrily scolding the others, "You guys are too yin! I don''t agree! What did you do? Are you still human?"


    And as he came to the center of the battlefield, there were always subtitles refreshed next to Bai Ye and Xiao Bai.


    At first Bai Ye thought it was the reminder system, but after seeing what the subtitles said, he immediately realized that this should be the miracle item that the man who jumped out got.


    [Sorry buddy, I hurt you by mistake. ]


    [Would you like to break out with me? I am willing to help you, after all, you are also unlucky to land here. ]


    [If you want to answer me, you just poke this word, and a typing box will appear, and I can see the words you type with this. ]


    [Brother, what is your name? ]


    Along with the chatter of the subtitles, yelling began outside.


    "I *£¤*#, do I need to find reinforcements?! You don''t have to go far!"


    "Hehe, a group of spicy chickens, I use to find reinforcements to deal with you? Don''t be a thief calling to catch a thief."


    After listening to Bai Ye twice, he used the microphone in the control room to say: "Cough, hello, we are the team that entered here by mistake, please let one of you come out and let us leave."


    His words were diffused, but there was no scene of giving way that he wanted.


    "What are you? Why should we make way for you?"


    "Haha, I laughed so hard. It''s the first time I''ve been so polite to the reinforcements. Why do you want to run away when you see our crowd? Your employer is willing to let them go?"


    [? ? It''s not brother, how can you say that, I''m so sad, I''m afraid that if I hurt too much, I will accidentally reveal that you have entered the news by mistake...]


    A clear threat.


    Bai Ye''s reply to this was that every mechanical house showed its weapons in unison.


    A stack of laser cannonballs landed near these teams, and they all retreated without any need for Bai Ye''s words.


    Bai Ye said lightly into the microphone: "Thank you."


    In a word, the faces of the other three leaders who were angry were blue and purple.

 Chapter 335：

    But Bai Ye made such a big move, and he didn''t know who to join forces with. They were on guard for each other, and just watched the long series of mechanical houses gradually leave.


    The scene was silent and silent. Just when Bai Ye and the others were about to leave the center of the battle, suddenly, without warning, three teams who couldn''t see each other and attacked Bai Ye.


    "boom!"


    "Boom-boom-boom!!"


    The sound of explosions, collisions, and roars continued to sound, but all kinds of thermal weapon attacks were blocked by a soft water-like protective cover.


    This is not the protective shield installed on Xiaobai and the others, but it spreads out from Xiaoling.


    It should be made by the mechanical life who is good at making protective shields.


    He guessed who made the protective shield, but was too lazy to deal with each other. As if they didn''t see it, let Xiaorou and the others go away while fighting back.


    Most of the lethal weapons on Xiaorou and the others are all made by Susu, and they must be excellent products.


    Those who attacked directly ran around, roars filled the space, and they fought back, but all the attacks disappeared when they landed on the water film, and they couldn''t even knock down a layer of protective shield!


    Bai Ye''s mechanical house team left here, and after the precise bombing by Xiaorou and the others, it was completely turned into ruins.


    Until Bai Ye''s team was no longer visible, with a "bang", a person overturned the fragments of the mechanical house and turned over.


    The man in floral trousers carried a laser cannon and walked step by step towards the place where there was life. At this time, if he didn''t take advantage of his illness to kill him, why wait!


    Bai Ye didn''t know that someone had cut grass and left roots for him, and he was on his way to Shanhai City.


    The place where Xiaokong landed was very close to Shanhai City, and they soon came outside Shanhai City.


    Nearly ten mechanical houses, large and small, lined up to enter the city, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Bai Ye changed his appearance with the disguise tool he got out of the box to prevent people from being recognized. After all, he is quite unpopular now.


    Because of the guidance of the people on the forum, they all felt that he was the culprit in the poisoning incidents of major high-level officials, and they have been attacking him all the time.


    The ten mechanical houses are too eye-catching, and Bai Ye went all the way, attracting a lot of attention.


    [Turn left in front, the third family has the dog that matches you. ¡¿


    Bai Ye came to the door according to the prompt system, and rang the bell on the iron gate of the villa.


    After about five or six seconds, there was a "." bang" inside, and then the villa door opened, and across the iron gate, Bai Ye saw a thin man with the same skeleton.


    His complexion was pale, and he seemed to be about to hang up. His voice was like gossamer, and his eyes were bloodshot, "...Who are you? What are you looking for from me!"


    The tone was very rude.


    Bai Ye stood in front of the iron gate and looked at him, "Hello, I''m here to buy a dog from you."


    The man''s expression changed, "Who asked you to come? I don''t sell dogs, I won''t sell them for a long time! Hurry up and roll!"


    Bai Ye calmly said, "Ten thousand miracle coins."


    The man''s expression of disgust was mixed with fear, his face changed (alright), and then he said loudly: "I really don''t sell! I didn''t lie to you!"


    I was impatient just now, but now "you" blurted out.


    Bai Ye smiled, "Fifty thousand miracle coins, plus a solid color spirit stone."


    "¡­minister"


    The man''s eyes lit up in an instant, he wanted to refuse and greeted, "I''m not allowed to sell it... I''m not good at it..."


    "60,000 Miracle Coins plus a Spirit Stone, if you don''t sell it, that''s fine." After Bai Ye finished speaking, he waited for the man to reply.


    The man was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Wait a minute."


    He entered the house and quickly brought out more than a dozen dogs, large and small, with different coat colors, "Which one do you want?"


    Bai Ye looked at the black and skinny dog, "That''s it."


    Bai Ye took out a piece of spirit stone and threw it to him, and after transferring 60,000 miracle coins, he successfully got the dog that the system said.


    "Ow...".


    474: Weird Woman!


    The skinny, skinny dog ??was only about the length of Bai Ye''s forearm and looked like he was about to die.


    Bai Ye took it from the crack of the iron gate, and started with wet fur. He looked down and saw the pink, diluted blood on his hands.


    Looking at the thin man, the man''s face showed a guilty conscience, and he obviously knew that if this dog was like this, he would die in a short time. Bai Ye''s 60,000 Miracle Coins and a unit of Spirit Stone were really wrong.


    The hand with the protruding knuckles grabbed on the rusted iron door, and the thin man pulled the door vigilantly and said with a smile, "What else do you want to tell me?"


    "Do you like to abuse dogs?"


    Bai Ye imbued the dog with vitality to make it survive, while looking at the other dogs on the ground, all of them slumped and lowered their heads, looking very sleepy. There are large and small cuts on the body.


    "Uh...this..." A layer of cold sweat appeared on the man''s head, and when the wind blew, he shivered a little, glanced at the mechanical houses that were quietly parked in the distance, and didn''t dare to lie, "I thought these dogs could not be sold. Going out... If this can be sold, I must treat them as my ancestors, don''t you think?"


    The man rubbed his hands together with a wretched smile, "If I knew you were coming, then I would definitely take good care of them for you!"


    "340 woo..."


    The dog in Bai Ye''s hand is already in a lot of energy now. It rubbed against Bai Ye''s hand, blood on his wrist, and then barked at the man in the iron gate.


    The man asked: "Do you have any other dogs that you like?"


    "Yes." Bai Ye could understand what the animals were saying because he was promoted to Tier 6.


    Before these dogs had been crying, talking about pain and so on, now the dog in his hand finally recovered, and only then did he say a little bit of news.


    "Wow wow wow!"


    Rubbish! I will kill you!


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    After that person came, you wanted to kill me! Why? !


    "Wang Wang... Wang!"


    Are you not making money? madman! bite you!


    "Wang!"


    Die together!


    Bai Ye felt inexplicably not right. From the attitude of the man just now and what he said, he raised these dogs to sell them for money, but because someone ordered them, he couldn''t sell them.


    But these dogs are still precious.


    And from the dog''s roar, after a person came, the man was going to kill it.


    No wonder the wounds on his body (bicc) are fresher and more severe than other dogs, and he is obviously running for it to die.


    If this dog hadn''t been chosen by him, Bai Ye would definitely not suspect anything.


    But this dog is exactly what the system says is a nearly 100-match existence with him.


    Bai Ye touched the dog''s head and stepped forward two steps: "Bring that dog over to me to have a look."


    He pointed at a puppy dog ??that resembled a golden retriever. The man remembered his previous generous hand. Although he was a little afraid that Bai Ye would do something to him, he still carried the dog over.


    Bai Ye glanced at it, he was holding the injured golden retriever, but he was holding it to the injured little black dog just now.


    The clean and slender right hand stretched into the iron gate, and instead of grabbing the dog, it grabbed the thin and weak man''s neck as fast as lightning.


    He was so fast that the man didn''t have time to dodge.


    "Uh!"


    The man tried to pull Bai Ye''s hand away, but it was of no use. His hand reached into his pocket and took out a gun from it.


    "Cough...this, uh! It''s a tracking...gun..."


    "Crackling"


    A burst of electricity transitioned from Bai Ye''s hand to the man, and the power of thunder was fierce even if it was a little attacking, not to mention that he is now at the sixth rank, and his attacking power is even stronger.


    Even if it was just a little thunder and lightning, the man couldn''t bear it, his hair stood up, his whole body twitched a few times, and he completely lost the strength to struggle.


    Bai Ye kicked the door open, the dog that fell from the man''s hand barked, and carefully hid with the other puppies.


    "Who asked you to kill this dog?" Bai Ye looked calm. "Or if I ask another way, who asked you to sell this dog to me?"


    The man''s eyes rolled subconsciously.


    "I have a miracle item for detecting lies. If you are not afraid of death, you can lie as much as you want." Bai Ye took out a lamp-like object from the space bag, shook it in front of the man, and smiled gently, "Come, talk, who Who asked you to kill this dog, and who asked you to sell this dog to me?"


    "Gu Dong." The man swallowed his saliva, and he stared at him, wishing to kill his black dog, his voice trembled, "I, I''m really just selling dogs, I don''t know anything..."


    "Didi Di-!!"


    The piercing alarm sounded, Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, and a fireball appeared beside him. He wrapped the fireball around one of the man''s hands and started to burn.


    The burning pain is a very painful pain. Almost the moment the fireball wrapped around the man''s hand, he screamed and struggled frantically.


    But it was useless, the fireball was like a maggot on the tarsus, and it couldn''t shake off a little spark.


    There was a man''s scream in his ear. Bai Ye waited until he smelled the greasy smell of the barbecue before waving his hand.


    He still pinched the man''s neck, the man was sweating with pain at the moment, his pupils were dilated, and he was already breathing more and less.


    Bai Ye: "Tell me, who asked you to kill this dog, and who asked you to sell it to me."


    "I..." The man shivered and made a weak voice, "I don''t know her... It''s a woman who came over suddenly today... Give me 10,000 miracle coins and let me kill this dog."


    Bai Ye didn''t speak, looked at him and motioned for him to continue.


    "I think it''s very strange, why she...she doesn''t kill herself, but insists on giving me money to kill?"


    The man said: "That woman... feels very evil, so I agreed. I was going to kill her soon, but here you are..."


    He said weakly: "But I haven''t had business for a long time... I used these dogs to discourage myself... I''m afraid you won''t look down on the injured dogs, so just bring this dog out as a foil..."


    At that time, the man brought this dog out by magic. If he knew that he would get this kind of treatment, he might as well strangle the black dog directly so that this person can''t buy the dog he likes!


    "But, but you like this dog, and the price is so high, and there is a priceless solid color spirit stone on the market... I don''t want to kill it. I want to sell it to you."


    This is the real reason why he sold this dog to Bai Ye, there is no pusher behind it, just because of the miracle coins.


    The lie light didn''t go off, he was telling the truth, Bai Ye let go of his hand around his neck and stood up, just as he turned around, he heard the sound of a drum popping from behind him.


    "boom!".


    475: Swallow the sun!


    "boom!"


    The gun went off.


    But the bullet was blocked by a translucent energy shield, and after spinning rapidly for a moment, it fell to the ground with a tinkling rolling sound.


    Bai Ye looked back at the man whose face was pale and purple. The pupil of the other party shrank suddenly, and the hand holding the gun was trembling. Obviously, he did not expect that he would fail.


    Bai Ye took two steps forward, kicked the man''s hand with one foot, kicked the gun out of his hand and stepped on the man''s face. He asked in confusion, "Are you an idiot? I didn''t know there was a shield. kind of thing?"


    The man''s face was stepped on by him, and he was speechless.


    After Bai Ye asked, he suddenly reacted, "Aren''t you an adventurer?"


    If you are an adventurer, I am afraid that you will not dare to hold a tracking pistol.


    He has been in the misty area and the dense foggy area for a long time, but he almost forgot to be able to log in to the forum and the Miracle Mobile and Miracle Computer in the trading hall, which is very difficult for ordinary people in the city to get~ things.


    Without a miracle phone or something, they naturally couldn''t log in to the forum, and couldn''t see any information about Adventurer-.


    In the absence of information, he dared to shoot him with a gun, which is really normal.


    The man nodded his head hard, "Sir, I, I''m just an ordinary person, please forgive me, for the sake of you''re not hurt, I beg you... uh!"


    A few dogs next to him suddenly rushed up and bit the man''s throat. Their furry heads rubbed against the bottom of Bai Ye''s shoes, tearing at the man''s throat and flesh.


    Bai Ye didn''t intend to let the person who attacked him live. He stepped on the man''s face, listened to his screams, watched other dogs tearing at the man''s throat frantically, and listened to the man''s screams.


    With a "crunch" sound, the man''s throat was bitten, and he couldn''t speak, he could only make a "huhu" sound like leaking air.


    The puppy in his hand struggled, barking and barking to go down and kill the man with the others.


    Bai Ye didn''t stop him. He put the dog on the ground and watched as the black dog and other dogs tore apart the flesh on the man''s neck, and then the bones. They bit off his bones, and the man was finally separated.


    Bai Ye slowly took it out of the man''s pocket and got an ordinary mobile phone.


    Ordinary mobile phones don''t have the ability to hang things on the trading floor before dying. He slowly opened the phone with a man''s fingerprint, then traded, and entered the password that he just saw with his extraordinary eyesight.


    Transfer all the more than 110,000 miracle coins in the account to himself, and then put the mobile phone on the man''s chest that is no longer heaving.

 Chapter 336：

    "Thank you." With a leisurely smile on the corner of his mouth, he glanced at the little black dog, reached out and took it away.


    "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Goodbye to you all! I gotta go.


    "Wang Wang!"


    Xiaomei, I will find you!


    "Wow wow wow!"


    Everyone wait for me, I will come to see you later! This person helped me just now, so he shouldn''t be a bad person!


    "Wang Wang..."


    If he''s bad, I''ll shred his neck!


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth twitched, he pinched the little black dog''s ear, and then looked at the other dogs that were thin and weak, and these dogs looked at him restlessly.


    There are more than ten of these in total.


    After thinking about it, Bai Ye waved to them, "Follow me."


    After speaking, he took two steps out and looked back at the dogs, who tilted their heads to look at him.


    He returned to them, walked out again, looked back at them again, and beckoned.


    Now the dogs vaguely understood what he meant, and followed him chatteringly.


    Everyone was talking nonsense, like a bunch of ducks quacking non-stop, causing him a headache.


    Just went back to the mechanical house like this, and before entering the door, Bai Ye glanced at the puppies and said, "Let Xiaorou come over and take these dogs to her to take good care of them."


    Xiaobai glanced at the group of cowardly dogs at Baiye''s feet, smiled and nodded, "Yes, master, Xiaorou is already on her way."


    In less than half a minute, Bai Ye heard the sound of high heels tapping on the ground. Xiaorou does everything lightly, even if she wears high heels.


    "Owner¡­"


    Xiaorou is wearing a light-colored dress. She first looked at Bai Ye nervously, and after making sure that he was not injured, she then looked at the dogs at Bai Ye''s feet.


    She put down the big pink pet box she was carrying, opened it, and carefully carried the dogs in one by one.


    The puppy froze, seemed particularly frightened, and kept barking in a low voice.


    Only Bai Ye knows what they are talking about...


    ???????????????????????????


    - This person''s hands are so soft, I''m afraid she will fall apart if I move.


    - woohoo, I''m so scared, are they going to eat us? How else can we use this strange thing to dress us...


    - Stop arguing, it''s annoying, if we''re going to be killed later, we''ll kill her first, she won''t be able to kill us.


    -Wow, you are so smart, so powerful...


    Bai Ye Ting''s mouth twitched. He rubbed the black dog''s head. He was not afraid of Xiao Rou getting hurt. After all, she was not a real person, not so weak.


    If these dogs dare to try to kill Xiaorou, they must be greeted with death.


    Bai Ye took the little black dog back to his room, and then began to try to merge.


    ..........


    He ''saw'' several characteristics of the little black dog.


    These characteristics are - swallowing the sun, floating, speed, dog poison.


    Swallow the sun?


    When Bai Ye saw these two words, he immediately thought of a kind of dog in the world he lived in, Tengu.


    After all, tengu swallow the sun.


    Among these four characteristics, what can make Bai Ye interested a little is swallowing sun and dog poison.


    But these two are also very general. For Bai Ye, these two are not as good as the Demon Bone Grass he planted before.


    In another direction, swallowing the sun is swallowing energy?


    As for the dog poison, he has Huizhi and Rem, and there is no shortage of poison for Yin people.


    But the system said that this is the existence with the highest and best match with him... He gritted his teeth, and chose the taller among the short ones, and chose the sun-swallowing characteristic.


    Unlike Magic Bone Grass, other characteristics are fused once selected.


    Only one characteristic of Tun Ri entered his body, and the little black dog tilted his head with an "Ow" sound, but he didn''t notice anything.


    After the swallowing characteristics entered Bai Ye''s body, just like returning home, it spread out extremely quickly and entered his limbs, torso, and body.


    Bai Ye felt that his whole body suddenly became hot, he staggered to get up, and suddenly his body started to get cold again.


    The alternation of hot and cold caused him to lose a lot of strength, and he could only take two steps back against the wall, falling into a light sleep.


    The light-colored mist on the surface of his body evaporated and disappeared.


    476: Too strong! !


    When Bai Ye woke up again, it was five hours later.


    Not only did he not feel uncomfortable sitting and sleeping, but he felt refreshed and full of strength.


    He clenched his fist and released it, feeling a lot stronger now than before.


    Is this the ability to swallow the sun?


    Bai Ye opened his mouth and tried, and found that no energy entered his body with his mouth.


    He touched his nose and activated the reminder system.


    Ask the prompt system: How to use the swallowing day?


    [The characteristic of swallowing the sun, when it is strong, it can swallow the sun, making the whole world dark. It is not used to absorb and devour energy, but to attack. There is a trace of Chaos Qi left over from ancient times in the sun-swallowing feature, which has been absorbed by you, so use it well. ¡¿


    Chaos air?


    Bai Ye suddenly thought of Lin Zhehai who he met in the Guangming Ruins. Among the "three, four, three" ruins that he had not cleared, Chaos was among them!


    But now he has only obtained a trace of the power of chaos left over from the ancient times, and he feels that the power of the whole person has more than doubled, which shows the power and terror of this aura of chaos!


    If he can clear the Ruins of Chaos...


    So how strong will he become?


    Bai Ye''s heart was hot, he reluctantly suppressed his thirst for power, carefully felt the Chaos Qi in his body, and tried how to use it.


    The energy of chaos is indeed very rare. Bai Ye looked down and found that there was only a little bit of chaos energy in his body that was thicker than a hair.


    It emerged from the palm of his hand with his traction, and after the Qi of Chaos appeared, Bai Ye felt that the surrounding forces were dispersed.


    To be precise, it was expelled by the Qi of Chaos, as if it could not stand the power of the Qi of Chaos, and those energies were subconsciously avoided.


    Bai Ye tried various methods, but none of them made the Qi of Chaos show an attacking pattern, so he could only sigh helplessly, and put it back into his body as a healthy being.


    Now that his sixth-order plant characteristics and animal characteristics have been collected, he opened his own attributes and took a look.


    Now properties:


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 2941. ¡¿


    [Physical: 2332. ¡¿


    [Speed: 2133. ¡¿


    [Spirit: 2398. ¡¿


    [Life: 2943. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragonoid, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Demon Body Refinement, Eye of Slowness, Fusion, Survival, Time, Nirvana, Confusion, Swallowing the Sun¡­]


    [Movements: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Nian Hua Fei Ye, Accelerator, Alive...]


    [Realm: Level 6 (Friends of Plants). ¡¿


    [Combat Strength: Eighth-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    Compared with the more than 1,000 in the fifth-order period, each attribute value directly doubled to more than 2,000!


    It can be seen that there is a big gap between the fifth order and the sixth order.


    The attribute points of life were eaten by him during this period of time, and he ate more than 2,000 to nearly 3,000.


    And among these attribute values, it was not considered the most prominent power, but this time it directly reached 2941, which was almost 3000!


    Bai Ye has a hunch that the power will become so far away from other attributes, I am afraid it has something to do with the Qi of Chaos.


    What makes Bai Ye the most happy is that the combat power of the gardener''s sixth-order plant friend has directly reached the eighth-order intermediate level of average combat power!


    Just jumped two and a half steps!


    Bai Ye squinted his eyes when he saw his Nirvana characteristics and time characteristics.


    So far, he has not used the feature of Nirvana.


    As for time...


    Bai Ye raised his hand and tried it.


    He activated the time characteristic, thinking in his mind to slow down, and then slow down.


    The fog in the body can be madly drawn out, and Bai Ye feels that the whole person has been evacuated in an instant.


    But because of the existence of passive characteristics, the fog in his body can be replenished in the moment of being evacuated.


    At the same time, Bai Ye felt that the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    He stood up and saw the little black dog lying on the ground, its eyelids were blinking slowly, as if it was about to fall asleep.


    Bai Ye frowned, it felt the same as when he used the Eye of Slowness, everything he saw was slowing down.


    But using the Eye of Slowness will not continuously drain the fog in his body.


    Being evacuated constantly by the fog can tell him the power of this feature, but Bai Ye didn''t feel anything at this time.


    He opened the door and walked outside. In the corridor, he saw Hinata who had not seen him for a long time, and Xiaobai who was with him next to Hinata.


    He walked in front of them, and they slowly closed their eyes and slowly opened them again, with a dull smile on their faces.


    Well, all the action was slowed down...


    Bai Ye frowned, and the feeling that his body was constantly being infused with fog energy and being evacuated was very uncomfortable. Even if he had a strong body, he couldn''t bear it at the moment.


    He stopped using the time feature.


    "Owner."


    Xiaobai said happily: "You have become stronger again! How did you come to us just now, we can''t see clearly with our naked eyes, I am afraid we must use electronic eyes."


    Hinata was also very happy for Bai Ye, she said: "Congratulations to the master for becoming stronger again! By the way, master, you see, this is what you told me to do before, and I have done it."


    Bai Ye took her tablet in confusion. What did he tell her to do before?


    So many things happened during this time, he was too busy to forget.


    But as soon as he saw a few small guild organizations on the tablet, he remembered it.


    He said don''t put your eggs in one basket, and then let Hinata go get a few more guilds.


    At that time, Su Tongtong also seemed to want to work under Hinata, but was rejected.


    Bai Ye rubbed his temples and carefully looked at the information and pictures on the tablet.


    In such a short period of time, Hinata has created a total of four small guilds, each with approximately 70-150 members.


    These guilds do not do everything, and each guild has a focus.


    There is a guild dedicated to collecting information, with Rem bearing the name of Bai Xiaosheng, as the president.


    A guild of ordinary people and adventurers who have Huizhi as the president and are specially used to train pharmacists.


    2.2 Hinata is the president of the guild, specializing in the hunting and killing guild that collects strong attacking assassins and the like.


    Or Hinata as the president, a guild specially used to spread beliefs and good at hypnosis and other things.

 Chapter 337：

    The four guilds are responsible for information collection, pharmacy production, assassination, and spreading beliefs.


    Among them, the guild that made the potion was used by Hinata to make money to raise the guild of assassination, assassination and spreading faith.


    As for the guild that collects information, this guild collects and sells information in a one-stop way, and it is completely self-sufficient.


    These four guilds are now ranked within the 800th guild leaderboard.


    It''s only been half a month!


    Hinata not only vacated four guilds with their own characteristics, but these guilds are all within the 800th guild ranking.


    Bai Ye was really surprised by Hinata''s execution.


    too strong.


    477: Catch up!


    "Well done."


    Bai Ye glanced at Hinata. Because of his compliments, she had no restraint on her face, so she couldn''t help but smile several times, and said to him, "As long as the master likes it."


    Bai Ye nodded and handed the tablet back to her, "I like it very much, you''ve worked so hard this time."


    "As long as it''s for the master, it''s not hard at all." Hinata blushed slightly, "and these guilds haven''t even reached the top 30, which is still too low to give to the master."


    If she was given another year or two to accumulate, she would definitely be able to push the guild to a height that no one else could reach in five or six years!


    It''s a pity that her time is limited, and the highest position she can reach in a short period of time is the current situation.


    Bai Ye reached out and touched her soft cheek, "This is also very good, I know you are very powerful."


    He thought about it and said, "Rem and the others also joined your guild?"


    "Yes master." Hinata smiled slightly: "I want to nurture a group of people for you, you don''t need them to be good, but only if they can be the top at the critical moment."


    "A lot of medicine production, or information transmission, public opinion influence, force replenishment, and collection of the power of belief, these four organizations are all cultivated to serve as backup."


    Hinata said, frowning in confusion, "Originally, I planned to let the blacksmith at Xiaoling be the chairman, and then train a group of weapon casting talents for you. These weapons need to be energized when they are made. It is the machine that replaces the missing, so I want to cultivate this kind of talent..."


    "Then what? Why didn''t you do it?" Bai Ye asked curiously.


    "It''s too conspicuous." Hinata''s expression became more serious. "As soon as I spread some news about the establishment of this guild, many cities sent me invitations and wanted to put people into the guild."


    "There are very few blacksmiths, especially there are no occupational restrictions, and there are almost no guilds specializing in training blacksmiths... I am afraid that even if a group of people is finally taught, they will be coerced and lured by other cities. For those cities, I''m afraid it''s not particularly difficult to resolve a contract."


    Hinata said: "After considering it comprehensively, I changed the Forging Guild to the Assassination Guild."


    "Well." Bai Ye stroked her hair and sighed.


    To be honest, he is still too weak. If he is as strong as the Holy See, the mask, or the official, let alone get a forging guild, he just gets a forging city, and I am afraid that no one dares to make a wrong idea.


    Those people will only hold money and beg to cooperate with him.


    This is the benefit of power, power.


    Nearly ten mechanical houses lined up neatly out of Shanhaicheng. This spectacular and rare scene made several soldiers in light purple military uniforms looking up frequently to look over.


    After scanning and confirming that it was no different from the team that entered before, the mechanical house was released.


    The silver-white shell of the mechanical house exudes a light-colored light, and the light is somewhat transparent, making the icy shell look looming.


    The mechanical house honestly followed the people in the front line out of the city, and after going out, turned a corner and left in the direction of three o''clock.


    After three minutes or so, a young man with a cigarette came to the gate of the city. His hair was messy, and his amber eyes were bloodshot. He looked like a beast. Beast pupil, "Has Bai Ye been here? Has he gone out? What''s the record? Call me the record."


    The soldiers guarding the city looked at him in scruffy clothes, frowned and scolded, "Who are you?! Hurry up and leave! Can you just read the records of entering the city?!"


    The young man sneered, took out something from his pocket and slapped it on the table with a bang, and asked, "Can you see it now?"


    He moved his hand away, revealing what was slapped on the table.


    It was a circular medal, which clearly stated that he was a lieutenant colonel, only one rank away from a major general.


    The faces of the people guarding the city changed, "Of course you can, but there was no entry and exit called Bai Ye in the afternoon. He was specially ordered by the above. If he appears, we will definitely report it, you can rest assured."


    "idiot."


    The young man''s sneer and sarcasm made several soldiers blush, but they didn''t dare to refute each other at all.


    Because the other party is a lieutenant colonel, they can even kill them at will. As long as the number of murderers does not exceed ten, the other party will not be punished very much. At most, it is just a major.


    This is a privilege granted by the government to high-level officials. If they want to survive, they have to keep their mouths shut and become quails!


    The young man didn''t care what they thought. After all, in his eyes, these ordinary people were as weak as ants. How could he pay attention to the thoughts and expressions of an ant?


    Looking through the records, he smiled when he saw ten vehicles entering and leaving the mechanical house, because many people tried to kill Bai Ye before, and they asked the Holy See to divination the location of Bai Ye for precise hunting-although they never succeeded, but they also After doing a personal thing, they took a photo of the appearance of Baiye''s mechanical house and shared it before dying.


    As for why those people make wedding dresses for others before they die, the reason is very simple, revenge on Bai Ye.


    After seeing where Bai Ye was going after leaving the city, the young man went in that direction without hesitation.


    He is not familiar with Bai Ye, and the only impression of this person is that he is the spokesperson of that mysterious organization.


    The reason for looking for Bai Ye this time is very simple. Official 343 suspects that the new guild that sells attribute potions has something to do with Bai Ye, so he asked him to check.


    Who knew that he was so lucky. As soon as he left Shanhai City, he saw the team of the mechanical house uploaded by someone on the forum, and that team happened to be Bai Ye''s team!


    What''s this waste of time looking for? Is it alright if you arrest someone and ask directly?


    So he moved quickly all the way to catch up. This is the periphery of Shanhai City, and there are still some buildings around, so Xiaobai walked slowly and was easily caught up by the youth.


    He stood in front of the mechanical house, with his hands in his pockets, his posture relaxed, "Bai Ye, come out and ask you something."


    It sounded like a dog.


    Bai Ye was watching the sailing anime in the control room with Xiaobai in his arms, and when he heard this voice, his face instantly turned cold, "Who is outside?"


    "Master, it''s a young man." Xiaobai tilted his head slightly, stagnant for a moment and then said: "There was a picture on the forum of him following an official leader of the Atheism, he should be an official of the Atheism. ."


    "official?"


    Bai Ye frowned, he sat up with a sigh, and said directly to the microphone: "What are you looking for?"


    The voice was cold, but not arrogant.


    But just like this, the young man was very upset, his eyes were red, "I told you to come out and talk, you don''t understand?".


    478: The Battle of Tianke! !


    Bai Ye laughed when he heard the arrogant words of the people outside.


    It''s Ye Xuan''s father, a big boss like the greedy wolf''s father who talks to him politely, what kind of person is this person who runs to his door and barks?


    Bai Ye sat up, raised his hand to open the video, and saw the person standing outside the mechanical house.


    It was a young man of about twenty-three or twenty-five, with a pair of amber eyes that somehow resembled those of a cold-blooded animal.


    The facial features are not particularly handsome, at most they can be said to be handsome, standing loose, with a hair no different from a bird''s nest, and now holding a cigarette, his expression is obviously impatient.


    "Official people, this kind of literacy?" Bai Ye''s voice came out through the microphone, so that the young people outside could hear it clearly.


    "Oh, garbage."


    This sentence instantly made the young man''s body tense, and his face became gloomy. He looked up at the large mechanical house, and then grinned, revealing a **** smile.


    Bai Ye didn''t care, since he dared to fight back, there was no time to be afraid.


    Just when he put on his shoes and was about to go out to have a fight with the other party, his phone suddenly rang. It was a video call, and Bai Ye answered the call. Ye Xuan''s anxious face appeared on the opposite side.


    "Yo, it''s Goddess Ye." Bai Ye turned off the microphone and said to Ye Xuan with a smile, "Why are you free to call me today?"


    "Don''t be poor!" Ye Xuan rolled his eyes when he saw that he was still laughing at this time, "I just heard that the official sent someone to look for you, saying they wanted to ask about your attribute potion..."


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, "Do you want a recipe?"


    "How could it be!" Ye Xuan felt that when she was facing Bai Ye, the white eyes would not disappear, and she couldn''t help but give him another white eye, "The official wants to face it!"


    "Isn''t there a new guild specializing in potions recently? They also sell property potions." Ye Xuan pinched the bridge of her nose, "The official suspects that this guild has something to do with the mysterious organization behind you, so they sent someone to investigate you to see if the mysterious organization is. Not really related to that guild ¡§¡§."


    Bai Ye tilted his head, puzzled: "Then?"


    "The person they sent out is a woodcutter." Ye Xuan''s expression was unprecedentedly serious, "This person is influenced by his career, especially murdered, has a brain problem, but his attack power is particularly strong, you must not provoke him, be careful ¡­¡±


    "Ah, that''s too late."


    Bai Ye interrupted ye Xuan''s advice, he said, "If the woodcutter you said was a man with amber eyes, then I have already offended me, but he also offended me."


    "¡­"


    Ye Xuan looked at Bai Ye in shock and was speechless for a few seconds.


    Ye Xuan: "...you, you, you¡ª"


    Bai Ye: "I am me, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Xuan''s face gradually turned pale, "Give me your coordinates, and I''ll bring someone over to help you. You don''t want to be wiped out at the beginning, right? Hurry up, I''ll bring someone to support!"


    "Ah, that''s not necessary." Bai Ye glanced at the video, and suddenly there was a woodcutter with a long axe in his hand. .


    Bai Ye asked as he walked out, "What level is the woodcutter now?"


    "Tier five."


    Ye Xuan''s face was pale, "Although he is Tier 5, his combat power is definitely more than Tier 5. Give me the coordinates and I will help."


    "Oh, the fifth-order is okay." Bai Ye said in ye Xuan''s expression of ''are you crazy?'', "I didn''t tell you before? I have four more fifth-order monsters in my hands, and they signed the slave contract faithfully. That, you also know that when monsters are at the same level as humans, monsters are stronger, and four fifth-orders fight one fifth-order, should that be enough?"


    Ye Xuan looked at him with a dull expression. After three or four seconds, she swallowed her saliva, "Aren''t you...still awake? Four and fifth-order monsters, how could you be a fourth-order monster..."


    "Oh, forgot to mention, I''ve already passed the fourth rank." Bai Ye added.


    Ye Xuan''s face was like a palette that had been knocked over. Her expression changed and changed, and finally she snorted, "It''s up to you, I''m too lazy to care about you! Give me a call when you''re going to die and leave a message. It''s gone!"


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Obviously, after hearing that Bai Ye had four monsters who signed a slave contract with him, she didn''t worry about him anymore.


    Slave contract, slaves can''t live if the master dies, so even for themselves, those monsters will do their best, let alone four fifth-order monsters.


    No matter how strong the woodcutter is, can he beat four of the same rank?


    Not only was Ye Xuan no longer worried about Bai Ye, she even felt pity for the woodcutter.


    I hope Bai Ye is careful not to kill people when he starts, otherwise the official side must be because he is provocative.


    At the fifth rank, four monsters of the same rank signed a slave contract. Bai Ye was really stronger than she imagined.


    And how long does it take to enter the foggy area at night? Are there two months?


    No, not right.


    It has only been two months since Bai Ye became an adventurer!


    His progress was so fast that people couldn''t even think of catching up.


    Ye Xuan thought in a loss.


    And here, Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing after hanging up the phone, knowing that he had signed four fifth-order monsters, he was so relieved, then if he knew that he had signed tens of thousands of fifth-order monsters...


    Bai Ye imagined ye Xuan''s jaw dropping in shock, shook his head with a chuckle, and walked out of the mechanical room.


    He wanted to discuss with the woodcutter of Tianke Gardener to see how strong this existence that others said was very strong was.


    When you can''t beat it, it''s not too late to let other helpers come out.


    "."Out? "The woodcutter heard the sound of the door, looked up, and was stunned when he saw Bai Ye. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that this figure was a little familiar, so familiar that he wanted to split his axe in half to relieve his anger.


    Bai Ye jumped in two or three steps and quickly came to the opposite side of the woodcutter.


    (Alright Zhao) After getting closer, Bai Ye also felt that the woodcutter looked familiar. To be precise, it was the bloodstained axe in his hand, which looked very familiar.


    Seems like it''s coming from - wait! He had seen this axe in the holographic battle, and even the bloodstains on the axe were exactly the same, there was no mistake!


    "!"


    The sound of breaking air came from his ears, and Bai Ye jumped subconsciously. With the addition of the accelerator, he easily jumped out of the attack range of the axe.


    "Originally I just wanted to ask something." The woodcutter kicked his legs, and the whole person came to Bai Ye at an incredible speed, and raised his axe to chop down, "But you are very courageous."


    "boom!!"


    When Bai Ye couldn''t escape, the energy shield popped up automatically to protect him.


    "Om-"


    Bai Ye''s face was icy cold, the sword was pulled out by him, the power of thunder spread on the sword, and he did not hesitate to slash at the woodcutter who was close to him! .


    479: Injured!


    "bass-"

 Chapter 338：

    The woodcutter turned the axe at an angle and used the face of the axe to block Bai Ye''s tachi.


    With a "bang", with the two as the center point, the colliding energy waves swept out, and directly lifted the turf on the ground!


    "Just a little patience?"


    The corner of the woodcutter''s mouth twitched, looking at Bai Ye as if he were dead. He took a step back, then staggered, made a semi-circle with the long axe in his hand, and slashed towards Bai Ye again!


    Of course, Bai Ye couldn''t stand obediently and let him chop. He urged the slow pupil, and easily avoided the woodcutter''s axe.


    But the **** wave of axe caused him to take two steps back uncontrollably, and Bai Ye''s face became serious.


    This axe is much stronger than in the holographic battle.


    Bai Ye activated the accelerator, the figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he was already behind the woodcutter.


    The long knife stabbed out, and it was about to pierce the woodcutter''s heart, but the next second, the other party disappeared in place, Bai Ye only felt a chill behind him, he looked back subconsciously, and saw the sharp axe.


    "Pfft"


    Bright red blood spurted out from the wound, and Bai Ye disappeared again before the axe continued to cause more injuries.


    "laugh."


    The woodcutter sneered, looked around, didn''t notice anything wrong, and said, "I thought it was so powerful."


    "Snapped"


    The blood dripped on the ground, quickly smudged 347, Bai Ye reappeared beside the mechanical house, his face did not change much.


    "Owner!"


    Xiaobai''s cold voice all turned into worry, "Master, I..."


    "Need not."


    Bai Ye hasn''t encountered an existence that can make him see blood within three moves for a long time, and coupled with the woodcutter''s professional Tianke gardener, some of his abilities are useless to the opponent at all.


    So even if he was a sixth-order and the opponent was a fifth-order, he was caught off guard and injured.


    But that''s what makes it necessary to practice.


    Otherwise, it would be easy for him to fight over, that''s not called hand training, it''s called rolling.


    And this woodcutter is very sharp, it took less than two seconds from when he activated the accelerator to when he appeared behind the woodcutter, and when his knife stabbed the other side, the other side disappeared without turning his head, and then gave it to him Hit hard!


    The opponent''s combat sense of smell is very keen.


    It''s interesting to fight with this kind of existence.


    "...Yes." Xiaobai endured and didn''t do anything.


    Even now she wants to pat the woodcutter into patties, powder, and make him disappear into this world.


    As long as the master said no, she would not move.


    "Mechanical life?"


    The woodcutter glanced at Xiaobai, then at several mechanical houses behind him, and the corner of his mouth tickled.


    It seems that the rumor that Bai Ye has a mechanical life guard is true, and it is also a "master"? Aren''t the mechanical beings very proud and never recognize the Lord?


    "It''s my turn."


    Even if he knew that there was a mechanical life staring at him next to him, the woodcutter did not flinch, and even had more fighting intent!


    As soon as the woodcutter''s voice fell and his feet moved, the whole person disappeared in an instant, and he reappeared before Bai Ye''s eyes!


    Bai Ye raised his hand, and the inextinguishable phoenix fire spewed out from his palm.


    The scalding flames made the woodcutter retreat subconsciously, but he rushed too fast just now, and even if he retreated again, a large area of ??his face was still burned.


    In just a few seconds, that piece of skin shrank, making the originally upright and handsome face look a little hideous.


    Bai Ye naturally couldn''t wait for him to attack him all the time. He raised his hand, and the aura of death lingered around the woodcutter, constantly trying to invade the woodcutter.


    The pain on the woodcutter''s face hurt his head suddenly, and he focused most of the time on Bai Ye, and he naturally noticed it when the surroundings suddenly became dark.


    But he didn''t realize that the darkness around him had an effect on him until he felt cold in his hands and feet.


    The woodcutter had to go through the devil''s training every day since he was a child. Except when he lost too much blood, he never had cold hands and feet at other times.


    He frowned, and instantly realized that his state was related to the suddenly darkened environment around him!


    Bai Ye could not fight in melee, so he chose to attack from a distance.


    He sat on a huge leaf, raised his hand, and the slender, hard branches poked out (bicc) and rushed towards the woodcutter.


    "boom!"


    The woodcutter raised his axe and easily cut off the vine branches that attacked him. He was about to head towards the white night when something cold and soft suddenly wrapped around his limbs. He looked down and saw the emerald green one that was spitting out bright red snake letters. Long snake!


    The woodcutter opened his eyes, and his hand that was getting colder clenched the axe and chopped it down!


    He chopped off those snakes, and although he was also bitten, he didn''t suffer much damage.


    He sneered, and was about to rush out of the black fog and get out of the place where his hands and feet were cold to look for Bai Ye, when he heard a shredding voice, and in the next second, densely packed long snakes of various colors appeared in front of him.


    These long snakes overlapped and surrounded him, as if he had entered a snake''s nest!


    The woodcutter''s face darkened instantly. He took out a book from his arms. After the book was taken out, it automatically flew away from his hand.


    "Welcome to the children''s bookstore!" As the cheerful voice sounded, the pages of the book opened, exuding soft light.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene. It seems that this book is a miracle item, but I don''t know what it is.


    He pushed more and more vines toward the woodcutter¡ªyes, vines.


    Bai Ye used the newly acquired feature ''Confusion''.


    Let the woodcutter think that the vines are poisonous tongues, and some of these vines that he has spawned are indeed poisonous.


    At the same time, use the vines and the breath of death to cause damage to the woodcutter. Although the damage is very small, it can grind the opponent to death a little bit, and at the same time, you can see what the opponent has.


    The shimmering book swayed to and fro in the air, and then closed with a "snap", "There is no danger nearby, please have fun, baby!"


    As soon as the cheerful words came out, the woodcutter''s face changed instantly, and he looked at the snake on the ground.


    Then lift your foot and step on it, one, two, three...


    As he no longer stepped on vigilantly, the cold scales of the snake became slippery, from long snakes to vines.


    The woodcutter broke the vine easily with a sharp stroke of his axe.


    "¡­kidding me?"


    He suddenly raised his head and saw the white night sitting on a leaf in the distance.


    Bai Ye didn''t panic when he was discovered, the corners of his mouth grinned, "Baby?"


    The sarcastic words made the woodcutter look gloomy, and he came straight into the white night without hesitation!


    Bai Ye activated the confusion characteristic, his eyes turned light blue for a moment, and the next second, the woodcutter rushed out after rubbing him, and swung his axe at a tree.


    He kept swinging the axe, and there was a creepy laugh from his mouth.


    Sitting on the leaf in the white night, the breath of death lingers around him, and minimizes his own existence.


    480: Chaos Ruins! !


    Confusion feature Bai Ye was selected for its uniqueness at first, and after selecting it, he did not deliberately train and use it, so it is not particularly strong.


    But even so, at this moment, a fifth-order powerhouse woodcutter was confused.


    Bai Ye was sitting on a leaf and quickly backed away.


    "boom!!"


    The tree was cut down, and the woodcutter stood on the spot with his axe, turning his head to look left and right, as if he was looking for something.


    Bai Ye has roughly figured out the woodcutter''s attack path at this time. Although he has increased his speed and is very physically resistant, his skill is not a woodcutter''s opponent.


    The opponent had obviously come from an unknown number of attacks and sneak attacks. With close combat coupled with professional restraint, he couldn''t win at all.


    You can only play long-range, although it is very wretched, but this is the safest way to play.


    When Bai Ye was about to continue using the Confusion feature, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, causing a layer of goosebumps.


    "Got you."


    It was followed by a cracking sound.


    "boom!!"


    Bai Ye couldn''t react at that moment, but his passive characteristic Survival responded instead of him.


    The dense vines came to the back of Bai Ye''s neck at an incredible speed in an instant, blocking the woodcutter''s fatal blow.


    "interesting."


    The woodcutter couldn''t make a single blow, so he quickly retreated, dodging the attack of the vines.


    And Bai Ye, who was wrapped in vines, was back and forth, his fingers were cold, and it was the first time he was so close to death.


    Reached out and touched the neck, the neck was intact and uninjured, these vines came in time.


    And the fact that survival can appear passively proves that the woodcutter''s move just now can completely kill him.


    "Whoosh..."


    Bai Ye exhaled, and the feeling of escaping from death made his arms go numb.


    It took him a few seconds to regain his senses. After he regained his senses, monstrous anger swept over him instantly.


    For the first time, this was the first time he had come this close to death since he became an adventurer.


    And it''s still when he showed mercy to the woodcutter and didn''t let Xiaobai and the others do it.


    "boom-!"


    The inextinguishable phoenix fire surged out in an instant, burning out the surrounding plants in an instant.


    Only the plants under his control were not burned.


    The vines spread, and he turned his head to see a woodcutter with an axe.


    "Very good." Bai Ye was so angry that a gentle smile appeared on his face. He said it again, "Very good."


    In the next instant, a monstrous fire wave rose from under his feet, heading straight for the woodcutter!


    At the same time, gray flowers like Youtan bloomed on the ground, swept up by the fire, and went straight to the woodcutter.


    After being burnt out by the fire wave, there is a fragrance in the fire wave.


    The woodcutter who wanted to retire smelled this fragrance, his thoughts flickered, and his whole body was light and fluttering. He realized in time that something was wrong, and when he struggled to regain his senses, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    There was no sea of ??fire, no plants trying to attack him, and there were whines all around, and he saw the ''he'' who was slaughtering the crowd.


    The other party seemed to sense that someone was looking at him, turned his head, and looked at each other with two identical pairs of amber eyes.


    The indifference in those eyes made the woodcutter wake up abruptly. The moment he woke up, he couldn''t open his eyes due to the fire, and his body changed rapidly under the flames.


    He was already swallowed up by the sea of ??fire.


    Bai Ye coldly looked at the woodcutter who was struggling and screaming in the sea of ????fire.


    The long sword was clenched in his hand, and he could easily kill the woodcutter with just a thousand swords, but he was a little hesitant.


    He wanted the other party to be tortured to death.


    "Survival" slowly faded from his body, and at this moment, Bai Ye''s heart moved, and before he could think about it, his hand moved.


    The sword was thrown out and went straight to the woodcutter in the sea of ????fire.


    "Pfft"


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the sound of the sword piercing the flesh, and the next second, Xiao Kong suddenly appeared beside him, "Master, there are spatial fluctuations around, he has opened a spatial channel, do you want to block it?"


    She speaks very fast, and it seems that the other party will run away if she is slower.


    Bai Ye glanced at the hand that threw the sword, "No need."


    "He is dead," he said.


    It should be that ''Survival'' keenly sensed something was wrong at the end, and then he simply threw out the sword.


    His fighting skills are really weak.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but smile bitterly, it seems that he needs to practice more in the future.

 Chapter 339：

    "Ah?" Xiaokong was stunned, and then felt that the space fluctuations that had not yet formed disappeared, she clapped her hands happily, "It''s good to die, it''s good to die, he should be damned!"


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth ticked, and let Ye Ye carry him to the sea of ????fire. With his arrival, the sea of ????fire automatically separated a path for him to enter.


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye came to the center of the sea of ????fire and saw the woodcutter''s body, which was burnt dry and charred black, like dead wood.


    Bai Ye laughed, he raised his hand, and the sea of ????fire automatically began to shrink, turned into a small flame, and then got into his body.


    "boom!"


    The woodcutter''s axe hit the ground, and Bai Ye reached out and grabbed the handle of the tachi, and pulled it out.


    As the sword was pulled out, the woodcutter''s charred body fell apart and fell to the ground as a pile of crumbs.


    And he didn''t drop any other items. Bai Ye glanced at the burned Miracle phone, which was somewhat charred. The other party should have put everything on the trading hall before he died.


    Except for the axe, which could not be sold before his death because it was his inaugural item, he put everything on the trading hall and didn''t let Bai Ye pick up other good things.


    "Susu..."


    Bai Ye smashed the woodcutter''s skull with one foot. He put away the sword, and then returned to the mechanical house with the woodcutter''s axe.


    "Master, can I get it for you?" Xiao Kong was floating in the air, nervously looking at the wound on Bai Ye''s shoulder that was cut by the woodcutter unexpectedly.


    After a while, the wound has healed for the most part. But she still couldn''t bear to be injured in Bai Ye and still bear the weight, "He''s already dead, it doesn''t matter now, I''ll take it for you?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ye gave her the axe, "Go to Xiaoling with the axe, find the blacksmith, and ask him if this axe is the one he once made."


    "Yes, Master." Xiaokong responded with the axe in his arms.


    When Bai Ye entered Xiaobai''s mechanical house, she then went to Xiaoling with the axe.


    As soon as Bai Ye entered, he was supported by Xiao Bai and Xiao Rou. The two of them treated him with wounds, changed clothes and fed him water, just like serving high-level paraplegic patients, which made Bai Ye laugh.


    Think they make a fuss.


    Xiaorou blushed when she was laughed, but Xiaobai glared at Bai Ye beautifully, "Master, don''t take such a risk next time, you haven''t been hurt for a long time."


    "It''s okay." Bai Ye was about to touch her head when the badge in her pocket suddenly moved.


    He turned his hand, took out the badge, and saw the new handwriting on it.


    [Five days later, the Chaos Ruins opened. ]Knife.


    481: Here comes the old one!


    "Chaos Ruins..."


    Bai Ye remembered clearly that when he asked Lin Zhehai, what Lin Zhehai said was¡ª


    "...The six major relics known so far are the relics of light, life, disaster, doom, beauty, and chaos. Currently, the two relics of light and beauty have been cleared. Life, disaster, misfortune, and chaos are all uncleared. "


    Chaos Ruins are uncleared Ruins.


    In addition to the huge treasures in the uncleared ruins, it also has a fatal point - if no one can clear the level, it is impossible for everyone to get out.


    That is to say, to enter this kind of ruins, you must go all out with the mentality of mortal death.


    Bai Ye was thinking about whether to go or not.


    So far, he has a mechanical legion whose combat power is comparable to that of a Tier 3 adventurer, an endless supply of spiritual stones, various treasures piled up in the warehouse, and a mountain of treasure chests that need to be opened.


    There are fire seeds and other organizations made by Su Tongtong and Hinata, 10,000 fifth-order monsters, amusement parks, monster legions, all kinds of good things... Only one of these is the existence that others dream of, but right For him, it was within reach, and he didn''t even bother to look at it.


    He lacks everything, and there is no need to work hard for good things.


    He thought so, but his fingers slowly rubbed on the badge unconsciously, his expression was calm.


    It could be seen that he was thinking, Xiaobai and Xiaorou didn''t interrupt him, and each action was gentler than the other to deal with his wound, and then left quietly, giving him a quiet and spacious space for thinking.


    going or not?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "boom!"


    The ceramic teacup was smashed heavily on the table, and it shattered instantly. The tea remaining in the cup carried the tea leaves to the glass tabletop. A middle-aged man with gray hair and a resolute face gasped violently.


    After a few seconds, he couldn''t help but threw the ceramic pen holder next to him.


    The pen holder hit the wall with a "bang" sound and fell to the ground.


    The woman who reported the news looked at the ground, didn''t dare to speak, and just waited silently for the other party to vent.


    "Bastard!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was hoarse, and he said: "He said that if he wants to go by himself, you will let him go alone?!"


    The woman''s head became lower and lower, and she said, "Lieutenant General Chang said to let the woodcutter go alone, and we didn''t..."


    "Changping! Okay, you listen to Changping and don''t listen to me?!" The middle-aged man''s eyes darkened, his legs softened, and he fell back on the chair.


    "General!"


    Seeing that he was so angry, the woman turned pale with fright, and hurried up to help him sit upright, "You, are you all right?"


    "I just want to be **** off by you guys." The middle-aged man''s chest was heaving and his face was pale. down."


    He looked at the woman like electricity, "Who else knows about this besides you? Has it been leaked?"


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be... I was afraid that he would have an accident, so I looked at it with a magic mirror." The woman''s face turned pale when she said this, and her voice was filled with fear that could not be concealed, "I saw that he was burned alive. After the adult has done it, I will come to tell you immediately."


    "Um."


    The middle-aged man''s gloomy expression improved when he heard this.


    The full name of the magic mirror is the queen''s stepmother''s magic mirror. She is the queen. This profession is special, so far there is no identical profession.


    So the fact that the woodcutter is dead should not have spread.


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes and thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly opened, and he said, "Let the clone become a woodcutter and go to the third district in the central area, and you don''t need to worry about the future. Remember, the woodcutter''s death is a problem. Don''t say anything without my consent."


    The middle-aged man gave a deep warning.


    The woman nodded hurriedly, "Don''t worry, I will never say anything!"


    After that, she went to the clone, and as soon as he left, the man immediately contacted her own people, "Go to the third central district, destroy the Holy See and the council of the third district, and then kill the woodcutter over there, it is best to The people of the ''Holy See'' killed the woodcutter, you know?"


    "I understand what you mean." The voice on the other side was soft, "But the woodcutter''s attack power..."


    "Go to the fourth rank and you can kill him." The middle-aged man said: "I have already arranged it."


    As soon as he said this, the other side didn''t dare to ask any more questions. After confirming the task and details, he hung up the call.


    After the call hangs up, there is no record of contact between the two people in the call record at all......


    The woodcutter couldn''t die for such a ridiculous reason that he was killed by a newcomer after asking a question.


    His death must have value.


    The man''s eyebrows were gloomy, and his eyes flickered - Bai Ye was it... He remembered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "hiss."


    Bai Ye touched his ears, his ears were too hot, and he didn''t know who was scolding him behind his back.


    But there are too many people who see him unhappy. After all, it is mediocre not to be envied by others, and he is used to it.


    Sure enough, the temperature on the ear dropped quickly.


    "What''s wrong with your ears?"


    The silent Ye Xuan asked him subconsciously when she saw his action.


    "No, it''s just that someone misses me."


    Bai Ye has this very normal expression on his face, "Alas, my charm is just too great."


    "fart!"


    Ye Xuan gave him a free eye, "Where is your charm, why didn''t I see it?"


    "It''s better for girls to speak more elegantly." Bai Ye shook the wine glass in his hand, "Besides, you''re still a goddess, can you please be a little goddess?"


    "Don''t interrupt, you really killed the woodcutter?" Ye Xuan has been an adventurer for so long, and after walking several times at the juncture of life and death, she pursues power more than the pursuit of beauty.


    She looked solemn, "The woodcutter is one of the most powerful talents cultivated in the military since childhood. Uncle Zhou told me that the military poured a lot of good things into these genius 2.2s, just to cultivate them into secret weapons. , now the secret weapon has died before it can grow up..."


    She pursed her lips and said, "All the good things you paid before have been lost. They definitely won''t let it go. Plus you seem to have a lot of good things in your hand..."


    She didn''t say anything, but Bai Ye knew what she meant.


    "I understand, I understand." Bai Ye put down the wine glass, waved his hand and said, "I beat a young man to an old man. I thought about this situation long ago when I killed him."


    He smiled, showing his white teeth.


    "It''s just that no matter what, he should be ready to die when he does something to me."


    He was clearly smiling when he said this, but Ye Xuan shuddered at the murderous aura inside.


    "you¡­".


    482: Assassination!


    Bai Ye: "Huh?"


    "...Forget it." Ye Xuan exhaled. She seemed to be in a very cold place. The white mist that she exhaled during the speech was obvious. The mist was entangled in her brows and eyes, covering her expression, "Anyway, be careful."


    "They certainly wouldn''t let the woodcutter die just like that."


    "Well, I wrote it down." Bai Ye chuckled lightly, "Thank you Goddess Ye."


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched, but there was still an inexhaustible worry in her eyes, "Goodbye, I''m going to work."


    Bai Ye nodded, "Goodbye."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other side hung up the phone.


    Bai Ye tapped the frame of Miracle''s phone with his fingers, and he really didn''t pay much attention to the people ye Xuan said would retaliate against him.


    According to the news that Hinata recently sorted out for him, the official and the Holy See are currently negotiating over a certain matter, and the two sides are very nervous.


    At this time, the official may not be able to draw a strong expert to attack him, because their attention is all on the Holy See.


    Even if he is really angry and wants to teach him a lesson because of the woodcutter''s death, I am afraid that there will be no masters of the eighth and ninth ranks. At most, it should be the sixth and seventh ranks. After all, the outside world thinks that he is still the fourth rank.


    The existence of the sixth-order and seventh-order, 18 is enough to crush and kill him.


    For him, adventurers of the sixth and seventh ranks are within the controllable range and can be killed.


    That''s why he was so calm.


    Thinking of this, he relaxed his body and went to the forum, intending to see if the previous update of the cuckold landlord who serialized his revenge against his own dogs and men.


    As a result, as soon as I opened the forum, I saw the title of one of the most popular posts - "Death of the Woodcutter!" Is there a traitor inside the official? The Holy See''s new Holy Son kills the official genius woodcutter? ¡·


    white night:"?"


    How many woodcutters are there in the government?


    How come two died at once?


    He clicked into the post to see, there were several pictures in the post, and then various analyses of the landlord.


    Bai Ye opened the picture and looked at it, and found that the dead man above looked exactly like the woodcutter he killed.


    twin?


    Hmm... He remembered that Michelle Ye was talking about ''they''. The government has cultivated a group of geniuses since she was a child, maybe there is more than one woodcutter.


    There can be many reasons for looking the same.


    After he figured it out, Bai Ye began to read the gossip seriously.


    Yesterday, there was a problem in the middle of the meeting between the Holy See and the official, and several guards died. At that time, the high-level officials began to evacuate, and then under the watchful eyes of everyone, a person came over to hang out with a stick in his mouth. Sugar Lumberjack.


    white night:"¡­"


    With a lollipop? This woodcutter is very playful.


    He continued to look down.


    Although the man who killed the woodcutter ran fast, some people still saw the long golden hair leaking out of his hood, the attacker''s flat chest, and the superb explosive attack power.


    Everyone''s eyes were locked and suddenly disappeared, and then the Holy Son of the Holy See appeared.

 Chapter 340：

    Now there is a lot of noise in the misty area forum, and everyone feels that this matter is not so simple. After the investigation, the woodcutter cannot be let die like this.


    Indeed, anyone who comes out to hang out with a lollipop and gets killed will probably have to blame him to death.


    Bai Ye couldn''t hold back his laughter after thinking about it. In this way, the woodcutter who died in his hands was a dignified death.


    Bai Ye roughly read the posts on the forum, and most of them were clamoring for war with the Holy See.


    After all, everyone now knows that the Holy See base in the misty area has been robbed. In addition to the previous poisoning incident on the top of the glacier, the Holy See''s reputation and strength have been greatly damaged. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, this is the best time.


    The official has not issued any statement so far, Bai Ye watched it for a while, and then went to see if the green hat landlord had updated.


    As a result, after a search, I found that the green hat blogger did not renew his revenge. In his post, he yelled at the official who killed his own people and didn''t let a quiet fart.


    Not interested, he closed the forum, refreshed the trading room, and found nothing good, so he went to the control room.


    As soon as he entered the control room, he heard a loud bang, followed by the sound of pattering rain.


    Because the control room must detect something wrong outside to prevent it from being attacked, it is not as quiet as other rooms, but it can hear the sound of rain clearly.


    "Master, are you here?" Xiaobai got up and walked to Bai Ye''s side, "Master, it looks like this month is a rainforest disaster."


    Bai Ye let out an "um", he looked at the dim environment outside, "It''s already the third month..."


    The third month he became an adventurer, he became a sixth-order powerhouse.


    "Master, three lifeforms are approaching, and there are still 1,200 meters, 1,000 meters, 800 meters away from us..." Xiaobai suddenly said.


    Bai Ye looked lazily. He was lying on the big soft bed in the control room, listening to the sound of the rain and watching anime under the quilt, "Kill them, it''s raining so hard, I''m not interested in playing with them."


    "Yes, Master."


    With a sweet smile on Bai Ye''s cold face because of the attacker, she said, "They won''t bother you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Whoa whoa whoa-"


    The majestic rain left only the sound of rain in the whole world.


    Three men and women in tights shuttled through the heavy rain without any obstacles. They carried their best weapons, and their speed was brought to the extreme.


    Soon, they saw the mechanical house where the target, known as the ''Graveyard'', was located because he killed all the missionaries who came to attack, 347.


    The adventurers in this world basically have a mechanical house. They have long understood all the functions of the mechanical house, and now they are cautiously approaching the mechanical house.


    "Poor!"


    A soft sound, under the cover of the heavy rain, was not captured by the three of them.


    But in the next second, a man stopped abruptly, grunted, raised his hand to touch his neck, and touched a needle tube with a thickness of one centimeter, and the medicine inside had all entered his body!


    "No... uh..."


    He fell to his knees with a thud, curled into a ball, his back bulging.


    His companion noticed something was wrong, and instead of saving him, looked at each other and immediately retreated.


    "Ah...ah...! Ah-!!"


    With the shrill screams, the man''s skin began to bulge and fall, as if there were dense insects walking against the skin under his skin, and his head also appeared in this strange state.


    Seeing this scene, the two who hadn''t gone far were horrified and ran faster.


    "boom!!"


    The overwhelming rain of flesh and blood fell on the ground, and the man... exploded.


    And the mechanical house passed here smoothly. Because of the suspension mode, the flesh and blood didn''t even have time to stick to the mechanical house, and was washed to the ground by the rain.


    483: Chaos Ruins!


    And all of this, when Xiaobai deliberately turned on the sound effect filter, didn''t even reach Bai Ye''s ears at all.


    He just thinks that Xiaobai has quietly solved the people who came to assassinate him - people have often come to assassinate him in the past two days. These people are all from the same system. The aliens brought by the woman.


    After Bai Ye killed the people who had assassinated him because of the mission for the first time, the woman seemed to be in the same boat as him, and she would let people assassinate him at every turn.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party had disappeared since the first appearance, Bai Ye would definitely have killed the other party with a tit-for-tat.


    Bai Ye fell asleep after watching the anime for a while. When he woke up, he was sleepy and irritable. He got up from the bed to wash and then eat.


    The rain forest disaster not only caused the plants to grow wildly, but the monsters entered a manic state, and the people hiding in the buildings were also affected, and they became irritable and irritable unconsciously.


    Naturally, Bai Ye was also affected a little, but it was not serious, and he was easily restrained.


    On the day of the rainforest disaster, it was revealed that the woodcutter was killed. The next day, the Holy See issued a clarification, but the officials were silent. An official account.


    It is said to be an explanation, but everyone with a little political sense knows that this is for profit.


    As for the extent of this benefit, it completely depends on the Holy See''s response.


    On the fourth day, Bai Ye sat alone in the training room for a whole day. He didn''t do anything, he just sat blankly, his head was empty, and he didn''t think about anything.


    In the early morning of the fifth day, he opened the door and came out of the training room. He saw Xiaobai and Xiaorou who were looking at him worriedly. Their worries were almost overflowing, but they seemed to be afraid of disturbing him. , One by one is very quiet and well-behaved, even Xiao Xia, who usually likes to chatter, is quiet at this time.


    Bai Ye held a badge in his hand, and he glanced at Xiaobai and the others, "I want to go to a very dangerous place, and it is very likely that I will die directly in it. Do you think... I should go ¡§¡§?"


    Xiao Xia and Xiao Rou shook their heads subconsciously, and their eyes suddenly turned red.


    Xiaobai''s eyes were also red, and she looked at Bai Ye quietly, "Is there a reason why the master must go there?"


    must?


    That''s not it, Bai Ye shook his head.


    Xiaobai was silent for a moment, then asked softly, "If the master really wants to go, can you take Xiaobai?"


    "I don''t know if I can bring it."


    Bai Ye didn''t mean to pity and coax others. He said, "Your physical force value is too low. Although your mechanical body has high attributes, both the human form and the mechanical house form are too large to move, and you can easily become a target."


    What he said was the truth, Xiaobai covered her chest, and she looked up at Bai Ye, her eyes twinkling, "Master wants to go, right?"


    Her eyes were rippling with tears, her nose was red, and she looked pitiful, "Master, just do what you want, and I will let you have no worries."


    Worst of all, she still has the twilight that Bai Ye handed over to her at dusk. At the critical moment, even if the master has a problem, she can return to the past as soon as possible, save the master, and change the future.


    She thought seriously, but Bai Ye thought she meant that she wanted to do logistics for him, and laughed, he raised his hand and touched the top of Xiaobai''s head, and the next second, the badge he had been holding in his hand changed. .


    [The ruins of chaos have been opened, do you want to enter? whether]


    Bai Ye raised his hand, and hesitantly did not say ''yes'' when it came to the juncture. He looked at the floating writing on the badge, his expression changed several times, and then slowly exhaled, the badge in one hand and Xiao Kong who turned into a mechanical spider, and the other hand He patted Xiaobai''s head soothingly, "You wait for me here."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai and Xiaorou looked at Bai Ye and watched him leave.


    Bai Ye chose yes at this time.


    Then the whole person''s eyes flashed, and when his vision was clear again, he had come to a gray fog, and there was a flat ground under his feet.


    This flat ground seemed like concrete ground, Bai Ye stepped on it and looked around.


    Xiaokong''s mechanical spider climbed onto his collar. This time she was much fatter than the last time she entered the ruins. All of them were looking for the various lethal weapons that Susu had installed on her.


    Bai Ye and Xiao Kong didn''t feel any breath of life around him. He first ate the short-term disguise fruit, turned his face into an ordinary and honest look, and then lifted his feet and walked forward without any restraints.


    After walking for more than three minutes, I only heard a "bang", as if something hit the ground, and then the surrounding fog seemed to be dispelled by an invisible big hand.


    Bai Ye looked up and saw about twenty or thirty adventurers around him, which was much more than what he saw in the ruins of light.


    These adventurers were on guard against each other, two of them still had fresh blood on their bodies, and they should have been fighting before they came in.


    Bai Ye swept all the expressions of these people into his eyes, and then stayed away from others.


    After the fog dissipated, the surroundings became clear. Bai Ye was standing on a flat and smooth ground, with a gray sky above his head and no light at all. The surroundings were empty except for people, and no buildings could be seen.


    And the badge that brought him here has not changed much like last time.


    "." Everyone, are you also here at the Chaos Ruins? "A man wearing glasses said in a silent stalemate, and he looked calm, "If you can come in here, you should also know that the Chaos Ruins have not been cleared, and if the uncleared ruins can''t be cleared, everyone will have to die. ? "


    No one spoke, and the man was not embarrassed.


    He said: "In order to keep everyone alive (good Lee''s), I suggest that we cooperate in the early stage, at least not to be destroyed by the ruins one by one. As for the treasure hunt in the later stage, that is where the capable ones live. What do you think? "


    "Heh." An elderly woman in black with a wand in her hand sneered, with a proud look on her face, as if she was dismissive of the man''s proposal.


    "Those who can get out of here will be able to pass the customs naturally. If the strength is there, it''s useless to work hard."


    Her words were sarcastic and sarcastic, using Sang to scold Huai, which made the man with glasses look slightly cold, but the smile on his face did not change.


    Bai Ye was impatient to listen to other people''s attacks, he observed it, and none of these people seemed to plan to move first, and they all stayed in place like quails.


    This is different from the nature of adventurers.


    Is it because there were no survivors here before, and no one knew what was inside, so they were extra vigilant? .


    484: Honest and honest! !


    Bai Ye urged the reminder system to look around.


    [Entrance to the Chaos Ruins, there is no danger, just go directly. ¡¿


    [This is also the entrance to the Chaos Ruins. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is also... ¡¿


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but be speechless, that is to say, now all directions are the entrances to the chaotic ruins!


    He glanced at the other people who were still standing still, quietly retreated to the periphery of the crowd, and chose a direction at will.


    Anyway, they are all entrances to Chaos Ruins, so it doesn''t matter which direction you choose.


    Unexpectedly, he heard the rustling footsteps just after walking two steps. A young man wearing cloth shoes with a curved back drove up to Bai Ye and asked with a hippie smile, "Dude, do you know how to go?"


    "You didn''t prepare before you came?" Bai Ye asked him back.


    The face of the young man who asked in one sentence showed a fierce light, which made his smile a little bit hideous, but the fierce light flashed away, as if Bai Ye had misunderstood it.


    There was always a voice in his mind saying that he was wrong, that he was confused, and the young man in front of him was very trustworthy and entrusted with life and death.


    It seems that this is an ability similar to the ''confusion'' feature, Bai Ye lowered his eyes and said, "Go away."


    "I also treat you as a brother... ah?" The man opened his eyes wide and looked at Bai Ye in disbelief, as if he couldn''t understand why he was not affected by the 350 shadows.


    Bai Ye didn''t intend to waste his energy on him, so he continued to walk forward after he finished speaking.


    But it''s obviously impossible for him to shake off other people''s thoughts. On the contrary, because he firmly chose a direction first, other people think he knows some secret information, so it follows his **** and doesn''t move away.


    In the past, Bai Ye saw the quaint Shimen.


    Compared to the luminous ruins like a lost garden, which are still beautiful even after years of corrosion, they are not only simple, but also a little shabby.


    However, other people''s thoughts are obviously different from his. As soon as the other people came to the vicinity of the quaint gate, there was a sudden panting sound in their throats, as if they saw some incredible picture, and they made a stiff sound of "squeak, squeak". .


    Bai Ye raised his head and glanced at it again, but he still didn''t see anything. He felt that this was an ordinary, quaint gate...etc.


    How can the things in the secret realm be ordinary?


    And looking at what other people mean, there is obviously a problem with this door, why can''t he see that there is only a problem?


    Bai Ye pursed the corners of his mouth, observing the others.


    It was found (bicc) that these people''s pupils were all constricted, but there was no shadow of any horror printed in their pupils.


    Their mouths made sounds of extreme fear, and while their bodies were shaking, their entire bodies were exerting force, as if resisting some measure.


    All adventurers are the same, that is to say, these people are seeing the same horror scene as likely.


    Bai Ye was silent for a moment, then activated the reminder system: what happened to them? why am i fine?


    [Affected by the Qi of Chaos, they saw the danger they imagined. As for you? You have absorbed a trace of Chaos Power in the Sun-Swallowing feature, and have long been immune to these Chaos Qi. ¡¿


    Bai Ye was relieved when he saw this.


    It turned out that it was not his own fault, but that these people were too weak, and he just absorbed the power of chaos.


    He glanced at the crowd, and at this time found that three or four people seemed to be struggling. After two seconds, some people''s eyes returned to clarity.


    Bai Ye lowered his eyes to block his own and the sight of others.


    He doesn''t know the strength of others now, so it''s better to keep a low profile, so as not to be too weak and be treated as a good target, or too strong to be solved together.


    "Master, two people have been watching you."


    Xiaokong used the invisible earphone to tell him the current form. Bai Ye was not in a hurry when he heard someone looking at him.


    He pretended to hesitate for a moment, then took a few steps forward and opened the door. The moment he opened the door, he flashed to the side. Expose the person behind him, either awake or not, at the door.

 Chapter 341：

    The sober people didn''t have time to scold their mothers, and they also avoided the first time.


    Bai Ye stroked his hair and showed a simple and honest smile. Under the decoration of his remodeled face, he looked too sincere.


    He couldn''t even see that he had done the sullenness just now.


    And after the door opened, a light gray, dust-like gray mist swept in, heading straight for the people who were standing still, slamming their heads and faces.


    In order to prevent others from shady hands, Bai Ye turned on the reminder system early.


    Therefore, he could clearly see the sight of the gray fog hitting the faces of those people just now.


    Those gray fog seemed to have life, flying high and low, and then tightly clinging to people''s faces, and the moment they were caught by the gray fog, those people''s faces were like being sucked dry. , turned into an old orange peel.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    A woman who had just woken up touched her face inadvertently. After touching the old bacon and orange peel in her hand, she instantly collapsed and screamed.


    But no one paid her any attention, and everyone was staring at the door vigilantly.


    Just after entering the chaotic ruins, some people were allowed to speak, which shows the danger of this ruins.


    Therefore, no one dared to rush in easily.


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [The Temple of Chaos, which enshrines the statues made by the followers of Chaos God for him. ¡¿


    I don''t know if it''s because Bai Ye has advanced to the sixth-order, or because he entered the chaotic ruins, and when the reminder system mentions the gods, it finally doesn''t automatically add mosaics.


    Bai Ye activated the reminder system again: With my ability, can I survive inside?


    He didn''t ask what danger was in the prompt system, he just asked this question.


    The prompt system seems to be stuck, and it reappears after a while.


    ¡¾can. ¡¿


    With the words of the prompt system, Bai Ye was relieved.


    He raised his foot and stepped forward, and in the astonished and inexplicable sight of everyone, he was the first to enter the quaint gate.


    After entering, there is no amazing beauty of the gods. It is a very ordinary step, and then a palace. The door of the palace is wide open. Even if he is far away from the palace at this moment, he can see the building inside the palace. wearing statue.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the statue was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he saw it.


    He lifted his foot up the steps, followed by a group of people.


    Hearing their footsteps, Bai Ye couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. It''s really good for these people to let others explore the way.


    He raised his feet and stepped forward, and soon came to the entrance of the palace, where two men in iron armor and wings were guarding.


    485: Good stuff!


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Bai Ye''s footsteps suddenly stopped, making some people behind him nervous, and some of them asked cautiously.


    Guess the corner of my mouth tickled, "I used to explore the way. To be fair, at least someone else should explore the way now, right?"


    No one said a word.


    Bai Ye was not in a hurry, he took two steps back, put his hands behind his back, and walked down the steps as slowly as an old man.


    No one was following this time, and he didn''t care. After turning around to find out how big the building of the Chaos Temple was, he returned to the door.


    There was no one at the door, except for a little blood and the statue of the gatekeeper that had been smashed into pieces.


    It was not a cold stone, but the texture of the skin after it had lost its heat, as if touching a corpse, Bai Ye took it back after touching it once.


    He stood up, raised his foot and entered the inner hall.


    The smell of dust in the hall, Bai Ye activated the reminder system, - look left and right.


    [Chaos lamps, used for lighting, as long as there is energy around. It will never be extinguished, and it can keep the body from rotting. ¡¿


    Bai Ye put the lamp into the space bag and continued to watch.


    [The passage leading to the back door of the temple, there are runes specially designed to prevent outsiders from intruding. If someone breaks in, a monster painted on the wall will appear to kill the intruder. ¡¿


    Bai Ye glanced at the corridor, then looked back at the huge statue in the center of the temple.


    It was a man in a black robe. The other party looked straight ahead, holding an old book in his hand. He stood with bare feet and his long hair tied behind his back. He did not see the compassion often seen in sculptures. is indifference.


    It seems that no matter who is kneeling at his feet, he will not take it seriously.


    Bai Ye always felt that the other party was a little familiar, and after thinking about it, he figured it out. Perhaps it was because he had absorbed the Qi of Chaos before, so he felt that the God of Chaos was familiar.


    After he figured it out, he started looking for other clues.


    He always felt that there should be something in this temple, otherwise there is nothing good except for a **** statue, and the people of the Chaos God are a bit too shabby?


    He walked around, and finally found something wrong at the feet of the Chaos God. One of the bricks there is a different color than the others.


    Bai Ye urges the reminder system.


    [The devout believers of the Chaos God burned themselves to ashes, buried themselves under the feet of the gods, together with all their property, hiding it from all believers, open it, dig it out, you will face a disturbed evil spirit, and also Get all its wealth. ¡¿


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up with a swipe. Although it wasn''t some kind of inheritance from a chaotic god, it was a good thing.


    He lifted the floor tile, and the soil under the floor tile was pressed very tightly. Without his hands, Xiao Kong used his space ability to remove some of the soil, revealing the box below and a urn of ashes.


    Bai Ye ignored the ashes urn and stretched out his hand to pull out the box. After years of corrosion, the lock on the box was so rotten that it would fall off.


    He pulled off the lock, opened the box, and saw neatly placed swords and daggers, as well as various miracle items.


    Yes, all kinds of miracle items were placed in a pile, and Bai Ye was dazzled when he glanced at them.


    Such as the silver miracle belief pocket watch.


    [The Miracle Faith pocket watch can make people understand your beliefs, move you, naturally classify you as your own person, and try it on monsters. ¡¿


    [Handkerchief of the devout: This is a handkerchief left by the very devout believers. With it, you will have faith. In the eyes of others, you will be the most devout believer. Number of times of use: 0/5]


    [Apostle Dagger: A dagger made for the gods. With it, you can temporarily use the power of the gods you believe in to kill the existences that the gods let you kill. Use times 1/3¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    This box is full of good stuff!


    Especially the dagger that can borrow power from the gods, if it can successfully borrow power, it is too powerful.


    He put all the things in the box into the space bag, and then looked at the urn of Naihe''s ashes. I don''t know if it was because he didn''t touch the jar from beginning to end, and the "ghost" that the prompt system said did not appear to attack him.


    Bai Ye doesn''t think that believers who have so many good things and can even borrow from gods are ordinary believers.


    This guy was definitely not simple in his life. After he died, he was buried under the feet of the statue, nourished by the Qi of Chaos, and I am afraid that he would become more powerful.


    ???????????????????????????


    So Bai Ye put the box back carefully, without touching the urn of ashes. When he was about to cover it with soil, he said, "The Chaos God sees your devout belief and blesses you."


    After he finished speaking, he covered the soil and covered the floor tiles.


    "God... see... you are pious... bless you..."


    "God... devout... blessing..."


    With a gentle, chilling muttering sound, the ghost, who had never been conscious, slowly opened his eyes.


    The chaotic energy in the temple quickly poured into its body, making its weak figure stare, it kept mumbling to itself, and its mind became clearer and clearer.


    ........0


    "God...God...Thank you for your...gift..."


    And while this ghost became stronger for a short time, those who entered the backyard came out from the corridor.


    They all had some injuries on their bodies, and their expressions were tense, as if they were guarding each other.


    When they saw Bai Ye, some people pretended they didn''t see him, and walked outside with their feet raised, and the man who had talked to Bai Ye with a hippie face from before came up again.


    His strength is good, and he was one of the first people to break free from the interference of Chaos Qi at the gate just now. He didn''t suffer too many injuries when he came out of that corridor, and he looked very calm.


    "Brother, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go in? Is there something good here?"


    The young man smiled and attracted a lot of attention to Bai Ye. He seemed to have no idea about it, "Hey, talk."


    Bai Ye glanced at him, his eyes were cold, and the murderous intent condensed into it, which made the young man shiver. Before his mind could react, his body retreated two steps.


    The whole thing took less than a second.


    "Don''t just talk about me, you are so happy, what good things did you get in it?"


    Bai Ye approached him step by step with a calm expression, "Why don''t you take it out and let''s share."


    "Hey, if I have something good, can I forget you?" The young man was not as scared as before after he realized it. He kept a distance from Bai Ye, "It''s a pity I didn''t get anything!" Knife.


    486: Looking for something!


    Bai Ye looked at him and didn''t say whether he believed it or not.


    After two seconds, the smile on the young man''s face couldn''t be maintained anymore, and he said softly: "I said brother, don''t you plan to do it now? Let me say, without us, it''s probably difficult for you to pass the test alone. "


    "us?"


    Bai Ye asked a question, and glanced at the other people who came to the statue. They were carefully observing their surroundings, and they didn''t care about the situation here at all.


    Bai Ye smiled gently, "It looks like your companion is indifferent to you."


    "I don''t need them to be enthusiastic." The young man said with a smile: "As long as it can come in handy at critical times."


    Bai Ye looked at him for a moment, then looked away, turned and walked outside the temple.


    As soon as he walked out the door, he heard a cracking sound.


    He turned back subconsciously and saw broken bricks, "three fives" and thin soil.


    Underneath the soil is a half-bare urn. These people have no prompting system. In addition, the urn is painted with intricate lines in silver color, which looks very special.


    In addition, the jar not only lacks a gloomy aura, but is instead filled with a powerful chaotic aura, there may be some treasures being pressed in it.


    The conjecture pleased them, and they opened the urn.


    white night:"¡­¡­"


    fuck!


    He didn''t even have time to speak.


    Bai Ye turned around and ran away without saying a word. He emptied all the good things of that ghost. At this moment, there is nothing good except for combat power. What is he doing here?


    He ran so neatly and neatly that a few people near the door noticed something was wrong and ran after him.


    And here, as soon as Bai Ye ran out, he heard a roar.


    The roar was very strange, and Bai Ye felt that his whole soul was about to be shaken after hearing it.


    He ran wildly, ran to the door and looked back, and saw other people running frantically.


    Their faces were hideous, and behind them was a huge black shadow. Just a glance at the shadow from a distance made Bai Ye feel cold on his hands and feet.


    He felt the bones creaking, and after working hard for a while, the whole talent broke free from that inexplicable power.


    He took a step back, followed by a flower in front of him, the temple was gone, and those who were running wild were gone.


    Suddenly, he took out the badge with the best of luck, and saw that the handwriting on the badge finally changed.


    [The first level of Chaos Ruins, Temple: Passed. ¡¿


    In Bai Ye''s sight, it slowly changed.


    [The second level of Chaos Ruins, worship. ¡¿


    "call-"


    A gust of cold wind whistled, and Bai Ye''s clothes were blown against his body, and his sweat was dried, bringing a cold touch.


    He shuddered, and the surrounding scenery changed in an instant.


    Starry night, wild, and green eyes staring at him.


    Bai Ye''s expression did not change, Xiao Kong lay on his shoulders, and he asked in a low voice, "The space has changed?"


    "No." Xiaokong said: "Master, it''s still the original space."


    The second after her voice fell, two people suddenly appeared not far from Bai Ye. Those two people were also adventurers, and they were left in the temple just now.


    Bai Ye glanced at them, and his strong body allowed him to see things easily in the dark.

 Chapter 342：

    One of them broke an arm. The other man with all limbs was trying to hold on to the other, and it was obvious that the man holding the man was in a bad state, but he didn''t let go.


    Well, it seems that a lot of things happened after he left, which made the two people who were still on guard against each other become dependent on each other.


    "boom!"


    Just as he was thinking, another person appeared. He hit the ground directly. That person was the young man who had a relationship with Bai Yetao before.


    The appearance of the youth seemed to be a symbol, and then all the injured people appeared one after another, a total of nine people.


    The most seriously hurt by these people is a middle-aged man. Half of the other party''s body is gone. It looks very scary, but he doesn''t know what to use to save his life. The adventurer of the man.


    It seems that these people are not so rubbish.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows secretly, retracted his gaze, and was about to take out the sword and go out when he suddenly heard a sob, and then something was thrown towards him.


    Bai Ye hid, and the thing thrown over was a bracelet with a fragrance.


    He looked at the sobbing woman coldly, his voice very calm, "Want to die?"


    The sobbing woman froze and raised her head, revealing a face I felt pity for, "You, what did you know when you were running? Why didn''t you call us together! You are too selfish to run alone... ..."


    Bai Ye watched her perform, and he believed that he could get the badge and have the courage to enter the ruins of chaos, and those who risked their lives to fight for resources would not be waste.


    This woman must be doing this on purpose.


    Let all adventurers hate him, and then attack him?


    Probably!


    "The show is over?"


    After listening to her accusation, Bai Ye asked a question, and then took two steps forward, the Taidao cut vertically, and at the moment when the Taidao slashed, the woman instantly shifted her position.


    Bai Ye sneered, "Don''t think of people as fools, you''ve come here, then your strength is the criterion. If you want to plot against others, don''t blame others for killing you."


    When he said ''kill'', his voice was cold, and he didn''t hide his intention to kill her.


    When everyone else was injured and after several rounds of confrontation, it was not a problem at all for Bai Ye, who had a smooth journey without wasting a bit of strength.


    "Oh, just kidding."


    The woman appeared next to the young man who was trying to talk to Bai Ye. She was holding a skirt, and there were no tears on her face. She smiled and said, "This brother said that as long as I can make you uncomfortable, he will give me a miracle. For the items, I''m here to save my life, or else, brother, you can give me some good things, and I''ll do whatever you ask me to do?"


    Bai Ye glanced at the grinning youth 2.2, who had been exposed and showed no change in expression, "Don''t provoke me, I have a bad temper."


    The youth made a gesture of surrender.


    Bai Ye walked into the darkness with a knife and took the initiative to meet the wolves.


    Immediately after Bai Ye came in, the two who supported each other looked at each other and followed behind Bai Ye to help.


    The distance they followed was not close, and they didn''t mean to sit back and enjoy the fruits of Bai Ye. Instead, they helped with their tattered bodies behind them.


    Although they didn''t help too much, this attitude was enough to make Bai Ye ignore their way.


    And the two people behind Bai Ye were also secretly shocked.


    Bai Ye''s fighting power is too terrifying!


    You must know that each of these wolves is comparable to a Tier 3 monster!


    Even if the powerhouses of the sixth and seventh ranks would have some trouble facing the third-rank wolves at one time, Bai Ye stabbed one wolf with one sword and cut a **** path! .


    487: Pilgrimage! !


    "Ow!"


    "Pfft!"


    The sword cut off the wolf''s head, and the hot blood of the wolf was scattered all the way. Where Bai Ye came, all the blood of the wolf''s head was densely packed.


    Until now, almost no wolves without eyesight want to get close to Bai Ye. They all bypass Bai Ye and go behind Bai Ye.


    The two who had just enjoyed the convenience of the journey, now finally realized the picture of the wolves coming towards them, making their scalps tingle.


    However, if they can confidently enter this ruin that will die if they do not pass the customs, they must be prepared.


    Even if one is disabled at the moment, they can still resist and survive the second half of the road.


    After Bai Ye left the wolves, he urged the reminder system to look around.


    The second pass is a pilgrimage, but he doesn''t know what to do at all. There is no temple here, so he can''t kneel and worship incense. How can he make a pilgrimage?


    [Here is a group of mad rats. They live by eating flesh and blood. They are most afraid of cats, and now they are being chased by cats. ¡¿


    [Moon-worshiping foxes, they already have a certain ability to think, and they are doing everything possible to become adults. In order to become stronger, they are willing to do anything. ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows after seeing the moon worshiping fox, and carefully read the description of the prompt system, and then walked to the right unswervingly.


    His action made the two people behind him look at each other, hesitate for a moment, and choose to follow.


    And behind them are crazy wolves, and other adventurers surrounded by wolves.


    After taking a few steps in Bai Ye, he turned around and said to the two people who were following him: "If you follow me, you will most likely die."


    He was intimidating the two of them, but the two obviously thought too much, their expressions changed, and they supported each other and went in the opposite direction of Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye blinked his eyes, and then he stepped hard, and the whole person disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    If there is no prompt system, Bai Ye is probably running around like everyone else at the moment.


    But with the prompts of the prompt system, every choice of Bai Ye must be the closest to the correct answer.


    He quickly came to the moon worship fox mentioned by the reminder system.


    A group of fiery red foxes fell back, their two front paws were placed together, their upper body lifted and then fell down. With their movements, the surrounding aura became slightly thicker and foggy, but only a little.


    Bai Ye took two glances and found that they soon ended the worship of the moon.


    The leader was a huge red fox with a fiery red body, looking elegant and beautiful, with fluffy fur.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Follow me, the magic here is gone, let''s go to another place and continue to worship the moon!


    "Huh?"


    ah? Can you take a break, grandpa?


    "Hey!"


    Yes, we are all so tired!


    "¡­"


    Bai Ye listened for a while, took off the invisibility cloak on his body and held it in his hand. He looked at the foxes who were screaming and trying to escape, but they always bumped into the space separated by Xiaokong.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just here to make a deal with you."


    "You will like it."


    His words entered the minds of these foxes mentally, and they understood what he meant.


    After a moment of confusion, the surroundings quieted down, and Bai Ye looked at the biggest red fox, "I want to ask one thing, if you can answer it, then these are yours."


    He opened his palms, and the pure-colored spiritual stone appeared in his hand, and the rich spiritual energy made the foxes look straight.


    After the observation just now, he found that the ''magic energy'' absorbed by these foxes is the kind of energy that exists in the spirit stone, and these foxes are definitely willing to take out the spirit stone directly at this moment.


    Sure enough, when the foxes saw this spirit stone, they went crazy.


    A few small ones without self-control directly circled around Bai Ye, trying to get Bai Ye to give them a spirit stone for free.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yelang''s heart is like iron, and he doesn''t have the idea of ????giving it away for nothing.


    The big fox looked at Bai Ye, "It''s not impossible for this spirit stone... but it''s too few."


    It felt that if Bai Ye could make a shot, it would be a spirit stone, so he must have a lot of stock, so even if it didn''t know whether it could answer the question Bai Ye was going to ask, it still wanted to deceive more of these stones.


    "Listen to my question first." Bai Ye didn''t mind the fox''s greed. Aren''t foxes known for their cunning?


    He said, "How do you make a pilgrimage here? How do you make a pilgrimage to the Chaos God?"


    As soon as he said these words, the fox''s eyes changed suddenly. God knows how Bai Ye could see fear from a furry fox''s face.


    But the fox was really frightened.


    Its teeth chattered, "Pilgrimage to Chaos God...?"


    "Yes." Bai Ye asked: "I didn''t see the Chaos Temple, so how can I make a pilgrimage to the Chaos God when there is no temple?"


    The fox''s teeth rattled, "I can''t answer that question..."


    "Are these enough?" Bai Ye doubled the five units of spirit stones in his palm to twenty-five units, and he almost didn''t pile it up in his palm.


    "¡­"


    Fox fell silent.


    Bai Ye knew clearly, put away the sword, and took out five units of spirit stones with his right hand from the space bag, he smiled gently: "Mr. Fox, this is the highest price, if you don''t say anything, then I will It''s starting to cut prices."


    The big fox''s ears moved, and for a moment of silence, it took a few steps closer to Bai Ye and said in a low voice, "If you want to make a pilgrimage to the Chaos God, you need to kill the races that the Chaos God hates, and sacrifice 350 of the entire family to succeed. Pilgrimage, let Chaos God see you."


    Hearing this, Bai Ye frowned and asked, "What is the Chaos Temple for?"


    "That is the residence of all Chaos believers who have succeeded in pilgrimage."


    The fox couldn''t help shaking when he mentioned "chaos believers". Obviously, to them, those believers were extremely terrifying existences.


    Bai Ye understood why he was just a devout believer, and directly damaged two-thirds of the adventurer''s family, but in the end there were only twelve or three people left.


    It turns out that those believers are all crazy critics, and they are all slaughtered.


    And being able to avoid other believers and bury his ashes and all his treasures at the feet of the statue, that believer is probably stronger than other believers, which can explain why so many adventurers are left behind.


    Bai Ye suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and he asked, "What race does Chaos God hate?"


    "I, I don''t know either..." The fox looked at Bai Ye, "Because I have provided so much information, can you give me the stones in your left hand?"


    On his left hand are twenty-five units of spirit stones.


    Bai Ye said: "If you can''t say it, you only have a stone."


    The fox was about to cry, "It is said that the Chaos God is moody and has a bad relationship with everyone... Often beats other gods...".


    488: Here we come! !


    "Because his behavior angered the gods, so the believers of the gods hated the Chaos God, and the Chaos God said that all those who hated him would be rejected by Chaos."


    The fox''s ears drooped, and it said: "So, the races that the Chaos God hates should be those races that hate the Chaos God in their hearts."


    "Oh." Bai Ye nodded and looked at the fox thoughtfully, "Including you?"


    The fox was shocked and widened his small eyes, "We don''t hate the Chaos God, we devoutly believe in the Chaos God, really, we believe in the Chaos God!"


    What it said is obviously false. It can be seen from its resistance and fear when Bai Ye mentioned the Chaos God just now. It is very unpleasant to the Chaos God.


    But Bai Ye didn''t dismantle it, he threw a dozen units of spirit stones to the fox.


    The fox didn''t dare to count the spirit stones, so he turned his head and ran away, for fear that the other party thought that the foxes hated the Chaos God and killed them all to sacrifice to the sky!


    The fox regretted dying in his heart at this moment, but feeling the abundant power of the spirit stone in his mouth, he didn''t regret it so much.


    And here, Bai Ye activated the reminder system.


    [Half-human sheep, a race indifferent to the world, they have a strong physique, vegetarians, believe in the **** of love, they do not pay attention to or dislike the **** of chaos...]


    [Elves, with extremely strong talent, beautiful appearance, believe in the **** of the forest, and hate the **** of chaos, the **** who beat their forest god...]


    [Dwarves, their short stature looks unremarkable, but they have irreplaceable forging talents. Even the shrine of the **** of the earth is forged by them. They believe in the **** of the earth and hate all gods including Chaos. They are only loyal to the **** of the earth...]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Bai Ye looked down one by one and found that only the elves had pure disgust for the God of Chaos.


    Just because the Chaos God beat up the gods they believe in.


    Bai Ye carried the sword and ran quickly towards the direction of the elves.


    The surrounding environment became a phantom under the high-speed movement, Bai Ye kept walking, and under the operation of the accelerator skill, he hardly felt tired.


    He soon came to the border of the elves. There were no other adventurers here. It seemed that no one had time to find it.


    No, I''m afraid some people don''t even know how to make a pilgrimage or which race to kill.


    After all, there are so many races here, it is impossible for them to slaughter all of them, it will consume too much energy, so they will definitely ask one by one, and finally choose a target.

 Chapter 343：

    And Bai Ye, who has a prompt system, chose the correct target early on. The feeling that others are still doing the first page, but he has already reached the fourth page, is really great.


    They couldn''t catch up to him.


    Bai Ye nodded the little head of the mechanical spider, "Make some space around, don''t let the elves run away, you stay outside, if there are elves coming back, let them in."


    "No problem, master." Xiaokong raised her sharp claws, and she was very happy that she finally came in handy, "If it''s other races or adventurers, Xiaokong will stop them all out!"


    Xiaokong''s mechanical head turned, "Master Susu gave me a lot of good things this time, and I can definitely stop them!"


    "Well, contact me if you have any questions." Bai Ye tapped the transparent headset in his ear.


    After seeing Xiaokong''s little head and nodding, he entered the elf''s territory.


    He stopped after walking a few steps, looked up at the tree on the right, a handsome blond elf was quietly aiming an arrow at Bai Ye.


    When Bai Ye found him, he didn''t panic, but asked in a cold voice, "Who are you? What do you want to do here with us?!"


    Bai Ye touched his chin, looked at the male elf, and spread his hands: "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask you."


    The night was dark, surrounded by the hoarse chirping of insects. The male elf grasped the bow and arrow tightly, staring at a man with half of his face exposed to the moonlight and half of his face hidden in the darkness.


    It was obvious that the other party did not have any external energy fluctuations, but his heart was beating non-stop, and he felt like he was about to suffocate, he swallowed, "What do you want to ask?! "


    "I want to ask, what do you think of the God of Chaos?" Bai Ye looked at the male elf standing on the slender branch. After the other party heard the ''God of Chaos'', his face darkened.


    "The God of Chaos is not worthy of being a god, he is filthy! Ugly and stinky! It is not an exaggeration to describe him in the most despicable language in the world!" The male elf''s face flushed with anger, and his chest heaved with excitement.


    "okok." Bai Ye smiled, took out the sword, kicked the ground under his feet, and shot out like an arrow from the string, passing the male elf lightly, and stood on the branch.


    He smiled and looked at the gathering place of elves in the distance, "It seems that I have found the wrong place."


    "Ho...ho..."


    The male elf covered his neck, and the whole person slammed to the ground with a "bang", blood dripped all over the ground, and there was no sound.


    And the knife that slit his throat didn''t even stain a little blood.


    Bai Ye tapped his feet, and the whole person quickly walked towards the gathering place of elves.


    At the same time, the two adventurers followed a half-human sheep and came to the place where the elves lived. She stopped, scratched the ground with her hooves, and frowned: "This is it, now my children are still there. give me!"


    "Don''t worry."


    The young man smiled and shook the half-human sheep cub in his hand. The cub was dying at the moment and looked very fragile.


    The female half-human sheep''s eyes immediately turned red, "Don''t be too greedy!"


    "I''m just afraid that you will go back and report the news." The young man laughed and said: "You mother and son are so kind, you must understand me, right?"


    "Okay, what nonsense are you talking to her?"


    A (good Lee) man next to his youth frowned and said, "There''s something wrong with this place."


    The young man raised his hand and grabbed the neck of the half-human sheep cub. The female half-human sheep almost went crazy, "This is the road! It''s here, I really didn''t lie to you!"


    She wept bitterly, stretched out her hands under the child, and her whole body was shaking. She regretted that she knew the way when the two asked for directions because of her kindness.


    "There seems to be a space barrier here." The man ignored the cry and pleading of the female centaur. He took two steps forward and stretched out his hand, trying to touch the trees next to him, but he didn''t touch anything.


    The man''s face changed slightly, "Sure enough, there is a problem!"


    He looked at the crying half-human sheep with his eyes like electricity, "Speak! How to go!"


    "Just go in directly!" The female demigod didn''t understand the meaning of his question, "Go in, just walk in and it''s alright child, my child! Please relax a little!".


    489: Golden Faith! !


    Xiaokong was lying on the space, looking at the woman below who was crying bitterly, as if she was going to faint in the next second.


    She tilted her head, and then turned her attention to the young man¡ªit was this **** who made that woman bully her master!


    If it wasn''t for fear that the active exposure might have an impact on the master, she would have sent him thirty tracking bombs right now!


    Xiaokong selectively forgot that Bai Ye used a knife to force the woman to confess everything.


    She glared at the young man angrily, then looked worriedly at the place where the elves lived, not knowing what happened to the master''s killing, and she hadn''t contacted her yet.


    "Pfft!"


    The long knife slashed into the neck, and the blade and the bone made a sour collision sound.


    Bai Ye started to spin the knife in his hand, and a beautiful head was blown away.


    He was chasing the last few elves with a knife in hand. He was blessed with an accelerator. His speed should not be too fast. It would be easier to catch up with those elves.


    "Susu-"


    The leaves of the plant collided, tightly wrapping a few fleeing elves. Bai Ye raised his hand and pinched them, and the vines directly broke the heads of the remaining elves.


    The elf''s head was slanted and hung around his neck, his eyes full of resentment looking at the white night, as if to curse.


    Bai Ye looked calm, and he returned to the center of the gathering with these elf corpses.


    The elves have a long lifespan, and the existence of one meter eighty-odd can also be called a cub 353, a child, so there is not much guilt to kill in the white night.


    He glanced around again with the prompt system, and after confirming that there was no living mouth left, he put his hands on the hilt of the sword and said, "God of Chaos, please accept the sacrifice I offered you."


    "Whoo~~~"


    The cold wind blew the leaves and rolled over, and the scene was calm.


    white night:"?"


    He was a little confused, and urged the reminder system to read it a few times. After confirming that there was no omission, he repeated the words just now.


    This time there was finally movement, the corpses turned into light spots and disappeared, and even the blood disappeared.


    Bai Ye was not surprised by this. He took out the badge and saw that the pilgrimage mission above had been completed.


    [The third pass: Faith. ¡¿


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose with a headache and knocked on his earphones, "Xiao Kong, come here, get ready to go."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Xiaokong answered happily. Before leaving, she glanced at the two men. The two tracking bullets were fired silently, and she flew towards the master with a guilty conscience.


    As soon as she fell into Bai Ye''s hands, the environment around Bai Ye changed. This was the scene transition after completing the task.


    After he came out from there, he looked back and saw the adventurers standing on the ground, doing different actions, and the adventurers were running around in panic.


    Sure enough, he guessed right, what he was just caught was an illusion.


    The reason why Bai Ye guessed that this is a fantasy is very simple - there are too many types of races.


    You must know that the ruins have not turned into ruins after so many years, and they have cultivated so many rich races, and all of those races are still smooth.


    How did these species grow so well in the absence of herbivores for food?


    It''s clear when you think about it.


    Bai Ye turned and left with Xiao Kong.


    He has been walking, and the road ahead seems to never end. Bai Ye knew that this situation was not right, and he might have fallen into the trap.


    After walking for more than three hours, Bai Ye sat down to recover his strength.


    "Master, how long do we have to go?"


    Xiaokong felt bad for Bai Ye. If it wasn''t for her power plant being too small this time, she would have been flying with Bai Ye.


    "I don''t know." Bai Ye opened his eyes and glanced at the badge again.


    Faith, what faith?


    Let him find faith or let him believe in Chaos God?


    Bai Ye pinched the bridge of his nose hard, and then activated the reminder system to ask questions in his heart.


    White Night: What does the faith on the badge mean?


    [Chaos God has a group of crazy believers. If you want to be recognized by them, you must have the same crazy beliefs. Do you have beliefs? Are you not an atheist? ¡¿


    white night:"¡­¡­"


    He is no longer an atheist (bicc).


    Although it''s easy to be an atheist, he doesn''t really want to believe in an existence like a madman.


    Even if this **** really existed, even if he was going to take good things from others, he still didn''t want to engage in this kind of self-hypnosis.


    He was silent for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he remembered something.


    The handkerchief from the box!


    He flipped the white blood-stained handkerchief out of the space bag and urged the reminder system to look over it.


    [Handkerchief of the devout: This is a handkerchief left by the very devout believers. With it, you will have faith. In the eyes of others, you will be the most devout believer. Number of times of use: 0/5]


    Good, that''s it!


    Bai Ye urged the handkerchief, and then he felt a huge power of faith gushing out from the handkerchief.


    Bai Ye knew the power of faith, and he had believers himself, but he didn''t expect this little handkerchief to have so much power of faith!


    And these powers of faith have become light golden, one can imagine how terrifying the power of faith in this handkerchief is!


    Is this the belief of a devout believer?


    Bai Ye has really learned a lot. It turned out that the power of strong belief he thought before was all turned into scum in front of this veil.


    He watched the golden power of faith soaring away from the veil like an endless stream!


    The golden power of faith spread out in the sky, and at the same time, the entire sky turned golden!


    These golden colors are obviously also the power of faith. The powers of faith are testing each other, and then they are completely integrated together!


    - Impure beliefs will be crushed and lose the qualification to pass the level!


    This sentence was felt by Bai Ye and passed down from the sky.


    The forces of faith seemed to regard him as their own, so they let him know this information.


    In Bai Ye, he looked at the power of faith, the golden faith, which could not be seen to an end.


    Don''t dare to covet.


    Bai Ye now finally knows why no one has cleared Chaos Ruins.


    Because the level setting of this relic is really perverted!


    Needless to say, the first level is a trigger type. If you are lucky enough to not trigger it, then there is no problem.


    But if you''re unlucky, it''s over.


    The second level, the twists and turns, not necessarily someone can understand the beast language, even if they understand, they can''t accurately find the race of the **** of hatred of chaos, which must be a waste of time.


    And even if a race is found - can adventurers who have become scarred after going through the many levels before, can slaughter a race at once?


    I''m afraid it can''t.


    490: Clearance! !


    And if you can''t slaughter in one fell swoop, you will definitely grind. Those races in the middle are definitely not willing to die like this, and resistance is bound to appear.


    And after the second pass of the pilgrimage, it came to the third pass.


    Not to mention that the basics of being an adventurer are to tie your head to the belt of your trousers, and you will not trust others.


    Just say the word "faith" and let others guess~ come out?


    Even if you guessed it, without the accumulation of years and months, how could the golden power of faith appear?


    Even if Tinder appeared in the form of a savior to save those who were devastated by the plague, when those people were grateful and weeping bitterly, he never received the golden Faith!


    Not to mention that if there is a little impurity in this belief, it will be wiped out of the qualification, and it will be used to stay in the chaotic ruins...


    Who will come out with pious golden faith? I am afraid that even if someone guesses that they want to believe in the God of Chaos, they will only test the water with ordinary belief.


    But who would have thought that this thing can''t test the water at all, there is only one chance? !


    The third level of belief really drives people to death.


    If Bai Ye didn''t look for the good things carefully, if Bai Ye didn''t think of the handkerchief just now, but tried it with his own beliefs, then he would be finished.


    Fortunately, he plucked the wild goose in the first pass, and remembered Pazi because of his lazy self-effort in the third pass.


    Otherwise... As a result, Bai Ye felt a chill down his spine just thinking about it.

 Chapter 344：

    This is his way out of the nine-death situation by accident.


    Sure enough, these uncleared relics are not simple.


    Bai Ye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and glanced at the badge.


    Badges have changed.


    [Final Level: Approval]


    Bai Ye exhaled, and the fog in front of him dissipated in an instant. No matter how he walked, a cemetery appeared on the road that he could not walk to the end.


    On the opposite side of the cemetery is the statue of Chaos God with its back facing it.


    "Who are you¡­"


    "Did the gods recognize you..."


    "Get out..."


    "Go to the gods..."


    "Go..."


    "Go quickly..."


    All kinds of noises swarmed into his mind, Bai Ye''s shocked head hummed, he subconsciously took a few steps back, and then his back leaned on the cold stone.


    At that moment, the voice in his head disappeared.


    Bai Ye glanced at the tombs, and they stayed quietly, as if all he heard just now were hallucinations.


    He pressed his temples and released his hands on the feet of the statue, and then those voices appeared again, making him have a splitting headache and couldn''t think.


    "Master? Master!"


    Xiaokong could see that something was wrong with him, and she was so anxious, but she was not a medical robot, so she didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    Bai Ye fainted for a moment, then remembered what was going on, and woke up suddenly.


    He stood up with his body, holding the stone statue in his hand, circled around, and came to the stone statue.


    There are only the cemetery and the stone statue. The voices in the cemetery made him find the gods to agree. The only thing here that can represent the gods is this stone statue.


    Holding the stone statue in his hand, he looked up and met a pair of empty, dark eyes that seemed to be filled with endless maliciousness.


    Bai Ye heard the screams of women, the howls of men, and the **** breath filled his mind.


    He was forced to tremble, trying his best to think about how to make the gods recognize him.


    No, not right.


    This is not the Chaos God.


    According to what the fox said, Chaos God likes to beat people, indicating that his force value is high enough. But when he was rejected by the union, he didn''t do anything like massacre. He just said that the existence that hates Chaos will eventually be rejected by Chaos.


    There is quite a sense that I am alone if the mountain does not come, and I am too lazy to rely on the mountain.


    This is an arrogant god, and he will not suddenly attack an existence like him, let alone create such a low-level situation where men and women are screaming and filled with blood.


    Pulled down the force of the gods.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye activated the reminder system, opened his eyes and looked at those dark eyes.


    [The resentment of the imprisoned Chaos believers. ¡¿


    It is resentment, not even a soul body.


    Bai Ye urged Wu Neng to try to disperse the twisted faces that were about to stick to his face, but it was useless, instead of dispersing, it made those resentful screams: "Godslayer! Disrespectful to the gods! Damn you! Damn you! !"


    A huge amount of energy surged in, and Bai Ye was swept through his body by this energy, and his ears and nose began to bleed.


    He widened his eyes angrily, "You are a god?! You are not even a ghost!"


    His rebuke was exchanged for a louder scream.


    ???????????????????????????


    Those ghosts seemed to have raided their homes, madly attacking Baiye.


    Bai Ye closed his eyes and tried to mobilize the chaotic power of the sun-devouring characteristics that he had swallowed in his body.


    The power of chaos and the air of chaos are two completely different concepts. Even if there is only a trace of the power of chaos, the moment he mobilized, those resentful screams stopped abruptly.


    Just like a duck strangled by the neck, at a loss.


    Bai Ye motivated this chaotic power and controlled it to attack those things that were not even ghosts.


    Although I feel a little distressed by the power of chaos, as long as these things can be solved, it will be fine to clear the chaotic ruins.


    He''s been here enough, this chaotic ruin is too deadly!


    ............


    He could feel that those resentment mixtures were completely no match for his chaotic power.


    But unexpectedly, those resentment mixtures began to flee frantically before the power of chaos touched them, scattered into strands, and they didn''t get out of the grave when they got into the grave.


    The chattering voices that came out of the tombs that affected his thinking also disappeared, and it seemed that the world was quiet.


    Bai Ye sat down on the ground with his legs soft, he wiped his face, wiped the blood from the corners of his eyes and ears, and then called back the power of chaos.


    "Master, are you all right? Do you feel better?" Xiaokong sobbed and floated to Bai Ye''s side.


    Bai Ye took a breath, "It''s alright."


    He took out the badge and glanced at it.


    [Congratulations to the warriors for successfully clearing the customs! ]


    [As the first person to clear Chaos Ruins, you can choose one thing to take away. ]


    [What do you want to choose? ]


    After finally clearing the level, Bai Ye didn''t choose immediately. He relaxed his body and leaned against the stone statue. His head was blank, and his nerves twitched in pain. It seemed that he still had the pain caused by the previous attack.


    The final pass is really a dead end.


    The tomb asked him to obtain the approval of the gods, but the only gods that represented the gods were the things in the tomb pretending to be!


    Their purpose was to kill him, and whatever he did was definitely wrong.


    The only way to fix this is to kill them, but all kinds of energies like fog energy don''t work on any of these things! Knife.


    491: Nirvana! !


    In just a few seconds, Bai Ye used his fusion characteristics to try other energy attacks.


    But no use, no use at all.


    In the end, when the mixed energy bodies of grievances passed through his body, the power of chaos in his body jumped, not only was he not afraid, but he was eager to swallow those grievances.


    Only then did Bai Ye have the idea of ??using the power of chaos to deal with grievances. These were all generated by lightning and flint, and Bai Ye could feel the survival characteristics to survive.


    Survival allowed him to seize the silver lining and break the game at a critical moment!


    Survival is good.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but touched his chest, almost, only a little.


    After a while, Bai Ye took the badge, rubbed the pattern on the badge with his fingers, and then looked at the sky in the distance, "I want those golden powers of faith to become mine, all "three, five, three"."


    As soon as his voice fell, the sky instantly became gloomy, and it felt like a storm was coming.


    But Bai Ye is not afraid, he has already cleared the customs, as long as he clicks ''Yes'', he can leave immediately, and now these changes have no effect on him at all.


    The approaching wind and rain did not frighten Bai Ye, and the rumbling sound from the sky as if the sky was falling did not frighten him.


    No matter what the ruins did, he was still there.


    But in the end, there should be no other way, those golden powers of faith swooped towards Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye would have accepted it with open arms, until¡ª


    The power of faith filled his mind and body.


    Even a little of the golden power of faith is enough for him, not to mention the so much power of faith that covers the sky!


    "Fuck..."


    The veins on Bai Ye''s forehead burst out, and he felt like he was going to explode.


    But these golden powers of faith have no intention of stopping at all, and the intention of revenge on him is obvious - don''t you want it? Then take it all!


    Bai Ye''s meridians were broken all over his body, and his skin began to crack and bleed.


    And this kind of cracking is not repairing, but it is directly destroyed after cracking!


    Bai Ye has been cursing this damned chaotic relic in his heart at this moment. Could he not have died in the level, but died in the hands of the power of faith?


    Even if he didn''t die, his meridians were cut short and his **** hands were destroyed, he would simply be a waste!


    Bai Ye screamed in pain, then raised his hand and grabbed it. Two black and white beads appeared in his left and right hands respectively.


    Not only the black ones can absorb the power of faith, but the white beads transformed from the King of Plagues can also absorb the power of faith!


    Bai Ye''s body is now equivalent to an excess in the middle, and the injury on his body has finally eased, and he did not explode and die immediately.


    But that kind of pain is not trivial, unimaginable.


    Bai Ye was so painful that he couldn''t even curl his fingers!


    The two beads were constantly instilled with the power of faith, and soon became hot, as if they were about to burst in the next second.


    The abilities of these two beads are very special, and they cannot be destroyed!


    And with the white beads in there, the wounds on his body might be healed.


    He cut off the power of belief in the two beads, and the next second, terrible pain swept through his whole body, and Bai Ye really wanted to die immediately at that moment.


    But soon he regained his sanity.


    The characteristics of survival made him sober, and there was a coolness in his mind that he couldn''t think about because of the pain. He knew that this was survival to help him save himself.


    In other words, he is now on the verge of death.


    Bai Ye tried his best to concentrate, and then remembered a characteristic that he had never used since he got it - Nirvana.


    He shook his hands to open the space bag, and poured all the things that could increase his luck value on himself. This one thing made him almost faint again!


    Since these lucky attribute items were collected, Bai Ye has always put them in the space bag that he carries with him, just in case they are used at any time.


    Sure enough, it finally worked.


    Bai Ye sighed and urged Nirvana.


    Skyrim''s power of faith has only been removed by a quarter so far, and three quarters remain.


    Proudly waiting for this ignorant guy to explode and die.


    but¡­


    "boom-!!"


    The soaring fire lights up, not putting out the fire can not only burn the living, but also burn the energy, its appearance makes the power of belief in the sky spread out.


    And here is no more the screams and wailing of Bai Ye, and a huge flame that makes one can''t help but feel fear at a glance rises into the sky.


    The power of faith that had madly poured into Bai Ye''s body was trying to avoid it now, but it was all sucked in by the fireball!


    The power of belief is sucked by the fireball, and one third of it is gone in an instant, and again, the remaining two-thirds are gone!


    The sky was clean without the golden power of faith, only a huge fireball was burning, illuminating half of the sky......


    After three days and three nights, the phoenix fireball finally began to shrink, and the human figure inside became clearer and clearer.


    "Boom¡ª"


    A pair of wings slapped the inextinguishable phoenix fire, revealing its existence for several years.


    It was a man with golden red wings and a feather coat on his body.


    He has long black hair, strong and smooth body muscles, and every move is full of explosive power.


    Yi Rong was burned long ago, revealing Bai Ye''s true colors.


    His handsome face became even more white as jade, and a light golden pattern appeared on his forehead.


    He flapped his wings and slowly landed on the ground. The wings were tucked into his back and disappeared.

 Chapter 345：

    After falling to the ground, he clenched his fist, which was full of majestic and unbelievable power.


    His current body is no longer a human body, but a very powerful and very demonic body. Bai Ye feels that if he is cut by a woodcutter''s axe, he may not be so easily injured.


    The gold in his eyes slowly faded and turned black.


    As his eyes returned to black, the aura on his body also began to subside, and it soon became no different from when he first entered the Chaos Ruins.


    Those powers of faith were all used to cast his new body in 2.2. Bai Ye''s power of faith is now stored in his body, which can be said to be inexhaustible!


    It''s a pity that all the lucky attribute items collected before have been burned.


    Bai Ye raised his hand, and the badge that fell on the ground automatically flew back into his hand.


    After changing his body, he has a more thorough control over his strength, and it is not a problem to take things from the air.


    "Owner!!"


    Xiaokong screamed and rushed over into Bai Ye''s arms, "Wuwuwu, are you alright? It''s all a waste of Xiaokong, I can''t help you with anything..."


    "It''s okay, it''s over." Bai Ye touched her cold mechanical little head. When he was hit by the power of faith before, he could feel that there was room to try to cut off the power of faith.


    It proves that Xiaokong tried his best to help him, but it didn''t work.


    492: Finally appeared!


    Xiaokong is now in the body of a mechanical spider. He can''t even cry without tears.


    In the past, Bai Ye was easily impatient, but he had just obtained a very powerful body, cast with the power of golden faith, and he was in a very good mood, so he was not impatient with Xiaokong''s coquetry.


    After he touched the head of the mechanical spider twice with his fingers, he felt the long hair clinging to his neck, and frowned uncomfortably. After a while, his long hair suddenly began to shorten, and finally turned into a refreshing short hair.


    After three days and three nights of nirvana, Bai Ye''s control of power became more subtle. Because more than half of his new body is made up of energy, he can easily control the length of his hair.


    If Bai Ye wanted to, he could even change the structure of his skeleton.


    Glancing at the ruins, Bai Ye didn''t stop there and chose to leave.


    As for whether there are any other good things in the Chaos Ruins that he did not take, he will just have to wait until the Chaos Ruins are opened next time.


    As for whether the good things of Chaos Ruins will be taken by other people who have passed through this time... He thinks that is not the case.


    18 With the ability of those people, even if they bring out something, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    So he escaped directly from the level, and did not go to the wide square to meet like everyone else. Therefore, he did not know that those who were lucky enough not to die were all waiting for him in the square.


    "Owner."


    Xiaobai didn''t know how long she had been here, but when she saw Bai Ye''s appearance, her eyes lit up, she took two steps forward, and said worriedly, "Are you injured this time?"


    "Well, let Erin come over and give me a full body check later."


    Erin, the mechanical being he brought to life before the rainforest disaster, chose a career as a physician.


    "Yes, Master." Xiaobai''s face turned pale, and he carefully stretched out his hand to help Bai Ye, "Be careful."


    "It''s not yet to the point where you need someone to help you."


    Bai Ye laughed twice, stretched out her hand to remove Bai Nen''s hand, and strode back to his bedroom. After returning, the feather coat on his body began to disappear.


    Yuyi was transformed from the power of his body. After Nirvana, he had no clothes, so he could only transform himself into a relatively simple clothes.


    He went to take a bath naked first, and then changed into the black clothes and black pants he wore before.


    He lay down and rested in a relaxed manner. In the ruins, he has been one after another, with no rest time in between, his nerves are tense, and now he can finally rest.


    He slept for two days and two nights before waking up, and the first thing he did after waking up was to go to the kitchen.


    Because now Xiaobai and the others are also flesh and blood, there are meals in the kitchen every day.


    After he went over, he saw that the all-round family robot was preparing food for everyone, and there were already some prepared food beside him.


    Just finished eating a whole table of meals.


    Bai Ye touched his flat stomach, took out the spirit stone and began to absorb it. After absorbing three units of spirit stone, the stomach that didn''t feel full before suddenly became full.


    He patted his stomach thoughtfully, and went to the bathroom to activate the reminder system in front of the mirror.


    [Bai Ye, sixth-order, martial force value reaching eighth-order, learning Wanjian Guizong, accelerator... possessing Nirvana and a special energy physique poured by golden belief, feeding on energy...]


    Feed on energy?


    Bai Ye frowned and activated the reminder system: What are the advantages and disadvantages of eating energy?


    [Pure energy body is a powerful physique that few people dream of. It can maintain the body''s needs without eating ordinary food and only need to absorb energy.


    After possessing it, the physique will be doubled, and the cultivation ability will be doubled. At the same time, you will naturally know how to control energy.


    The downside is, of course, that if you are locked in a space without energy material and cannot get in touch with energy for a long time, you will be attacked by the energy body and begin to digest yourself until your whole being completely disappears. ¡¿


    It is rare to see the prompt system say so much at one time. Bai Ye raised his eyebrows after reading it. There are good and bad physiques, but in general, there are definitely many benefits.


    As for the downside... Locking a person in a space with no food or drink, evil people will definitely try to eat themselves when they go crazy.


    The energy body''s backlash is also normal, as long as he has enough spirit stones on him.


    After reading the strengths and weaknesses of his current physique, Bai Ye went to the control room.


    He is mainly training more in physical skills now, but because of this tempering, his physical body has directly become a more powerful existence than a seventh-order monster.


    In comparison, his spells and swordsmanship are a bit weak.


    The spells only learned one fireball technique, and when they were not extinguished, they were basically divided into small fireballs.


    Swordsmanship... It''s not exactly swordsmanship, but ten thousand swords.


    He still needs to learn more, but there are not very good skill books on the trading hall. Even if there are, the price is ridiculously high, enough for him to buy two from the dead merchant.


    "Owner?"


    Xiaobai was cleaning up the monsters in front of him in the control room. He was a little surprised when he saw Bai Ye, but he was very happy, "You finally woke up! If Irene didn''t check and said that you just lacked rest, we would all be scared to death."


    "It''s so easy to be scared to death." Bai Ye heard the roar of monsters full of ears, "It''s too noisy."


    "Yes." Xiaobai consciously turned up the sound insulation.


    The roar of the monster in his ear disappeared, and Bai Ye went to observe 353 outside.


    There was no rain outside, and it was dry. More than 20 bulldogs and monsters with a height of more than three meters were besieging the mechanical house.


    But the damage of these monsters was too low, and they were completely eliminated by Xiaobai in less than three minutes.


    "How long have I been in?" Bai Ye asked Xiao Bai, "Did anything happen during the rainforest disaster?"


    "You went out for four days and slept for two days after you came back. It''s been two days and ten hours since the rainforest disaster."


    After arranging the importance of the matter, Xiaobai said: "Su Tongtong applied to be transferred back to the mechanical house, saying that the fire has stabilized, and she feels that Qi Shi can take over the fire."


    "The recent killing of the woodcutter has become more and more noisy on the forum, and it has turned into a confrontation between the unbelievers and the believers."


    "Miss Ye sent you a message and synced it to the tablet you left. I wonder if you received it on your phone?"


    Xiaobai glanced at the master and continued: "The adventurer who brought many people here appeared in the Holy See five days ago, then left, and claimed to have reached a cooperation with the Holy See, but the Holy See said nothing about it. ."


    "No one has attacked us since four days ago."


    Bai Ye nodded his head, the woman who let him assassinate him finally appeared, and she also cooperated with the Holy See, who had always looked down on him.


    Ah.


    493: Disaster strikes!


    After Xiaobai focused on what happened during this time, Bai Ye said: "Transfer a few fifth-order dead souls from Xiaolu and go to the Holy See to find some trouble for them - remember to pretend to be people in the official city."


    "Yes, Master."


    Xiaobai nodded, her hair swayed slightly, and Bai Ye touched her head, "It''s been hard for you these days."


    "It''s not hard! Xiaobai should do this for the master!"


    Xiaobai said this again without hesitation.


    Bai Ye smiled and hugged her, Xiao Bai''s face turned red, and his eyes looked at Bai Ye with moist eyes.


    Bai Ye squeezed her cold cheeks and fell on the bed with her.


    They played in the control room for more than two hours before they came out. Bai Ye went to take a shower. After they came out, they called Ye Xuan via video communication.


    "Beep-beep-beep-"


    "Do you still know how to give me a message?" The moment Ye Xuan''s projection appeared across from Bai Ye, she asked.


    Then I saw Bai Ye, who was sitting on the sofa wearing a yukata, with his chest half-open.


    "Fuck..." She let out a very indecent rant, covering her face with her hand, and then carefully spread her fingers, squinting her eyes to peek, "In broad daylight, your dress is too disrespectful."


    Bai Ye snorted and sat up straight, looking at Ye Xuan, who was wearing a tight-fitting combat uniform and her delicate curves were all wrapped. Her face was bloodstained and her lips were white. She should have just ended a battle.


    Listening to the angry voice scolding him, he must have been uninjured.


    "I think you''re very happy to see it." After making a joke, Bai Ye asked seriously, "The Holy See has cooperated with that woman, is there any official action?"


    "do not know."


    Michelle Ye rolled her eyes, "Everyone knows that I have a good relationship with you, how could they possibly leak any news to me?"


    Bai Ye clasped his fists, "It''s my little brother who implicated Goddess Ye."


    "Humph." Ye Xuan brushed her long black curly hair and glanced at Bai Ye, "Although they didn''t reveal it, I can still guess a little bit, the Holy See is waiting for our side to make a statement, so it''s just that Neither deny nor admit what the woman said ¡§¡§."


    She sighed, "It''s very noisy at the top right now, making the atmosphere very serious."


    Bai Ye nodded, he was a little curious, "It is said that the official is going to cooperate with the Holy See. What is cooperation? I remember that the official and the Holy See have always been like cockfighting."


    "..."


    Ye Xuan fell silent.


    Bai Ye raised his eyebrows, picked up a glass of wine, and said casually, "If it''s inconvenient to say, then forget it."


    "...I''m not sure, but I heard that in two years, there will be a catastrophe." Ye Xuan scratched her hair, "It is said that it has something to do with the gods, but I don''t know more."


    She raised her eyes to look at Bai Ye, her cold eyes full of seriousness, "Although I don''t know what it is, it will definitely be a catastrophe if the official and the Holy See can join forces. "


    "Understood." Bai Ye didn''t need her to say more, he actually kept moving forward. The prompt system also allows his abilities to match his ambitions.


    After a year or two, he is probably already at the ninth order!


    Bai Ye asked her back, "By the way, is there something urgent you have been calling me before?"


    "Ah yes!!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked and remembered, "Didn''t you say you killed the woodcutter? How did the killed woodcutter in the central district come from?"


    "?" Bai Ye looked at her in confusion, "I did kill the woodcutter. The woodcutter''s axe is all with me. As for the one who died in the central district... Don''t you have a lot of woodcutters?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Xuan rubbed his temples with a headache, "Of course there is only one kind of genius like a woodcutter, that kind of fierce profession, and the rest are all other professions."


    This is interesting, Bai Ye determined that he was indeed killing a woodcutter, because the axe was confirmed by the prompt system, and it was indeed the woodcutter''s axe, and the miracle item that could be employed was right.


    Ye Xuan also obviously knew that something was wrong, she was silent for a moment and said, "I believe you."


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth ticked, "It seems that you have a lot of internal problems."


    "Not many, only those who jumped the most." Ye Xuan said with a headache: "And everyone''s job is to protect human beings."


    Bai Ye is noncommittal, he is not so big on the heroic ideal of protecting all human beings.


    In this world where strength is respected and the law of the jungle, he just wants to keep getting stronger and become the strongest being.


    Michelle Ye sighed softly, and then a bright smile appeared on her face, "When will we come to the misty area, let''s get together?"


    "I''m in the misty area now." Bai Ye said.


    It was also because he was in the misty area that there were such ignorant people who came to assassinate him.


    In the thick fog, not many of the woman''s people dared to get close to him.


    "." Didn''t you say it earlier in the misty area? Michelle Ye directly called the coordinates and came over, "Let''s have a wild barbecue!" "


    "Okay." Bai Ye originally planned to find Lex, the goblin who sold him to the Holy See before, but according to Xiao Bai, she had seen it during the rainforest disaster, and it had become a ruin.


    Bai Ye planned to turn around to see the four guilds that Hinata had created, and happened to meet ye Xuan as well. They really hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    The portal opened directly by Bai Ye passed by, and all the mechanical houses followed him.


    "You''re here?" Ye Xuan heard her subordinate''s report and hung up the phone, "See you outside."


    Bai Ye simply changed into black clothes, and then went out from the door of the mechanical house. As soon as he went out, he saw several mechanical houses parked in the distance, with tents and the aroma of cooking.

 Chapter 346：

    The fog in the misty area was very light, and coupled with the sun stone released by Michelle Ye Xuan, the surrounding area felt like the sky was high and the clouds were wide.


    "Fireball!"


    (Good Li Hao) A fireball came straight towards Bai Ye, the corner of Bai Ye''s mouth hooked, and a fireball appeared next to him and flew out slowly, easily swallowing a half-person-sized fireball.


    He jumped down from a height, "There is a guest coming from afar, that''s how you entertain me?"


    "See if you''ve stepped back."


    Ye Xuan was shocked by Bai Ye''s progress, then a small fireball would disperse the fireball she condensed with half of her strength, showing how strong the opponent was.


    She gave a "tsk", put her arms around her, and raised her chin, "You''re not bad boy, you''ve become stronger again."


    Bai Ye walked towards her step by step, "We don''t have to talk to each other about business, are you ready to eat?"


    "How is that possible?" Ye Xuan glared at him and walked side by side with him to the cooking place, "The creature armor is great, thank you."


    "Those miracle coins are very useful, no thanks." Bai Ye smiled back at her, and then exchanged a stare from Ye Xuan.


    494: Great Enemy! !


    "I''m serious with you." Ye Xuan frowned slightly after staring at him. Then he said, "How many of those creature armors have you sold now?"


    "Well... I only sell them to you and my aunt." Bai Ye said, "There are too many things that happened after that. I don''t have time to find owners for them. They are quite happy to play with them all day long."


    At the beginning, those creature armors also aimed to find a master, fight with the master, die for the master, and become the strongest and most famous creature armor.


    But after Bai Ye was too lazy to pay attention to them, and directly asked Xiao Bai to move them all into Xiao Xia''s mechanical house, they could no longer disturb him.


    Later, when he happened to think of them, he found out that Xiaobai bought a game for these creatures in order to keep them calm and stop arguing with him.


    Thank you Creature A for playing so much every day that I don''t have time to send Bai Ye to find owners for them.


    Before, even his creature armor was hooked to play games, so Bai Ye was so easily injured by the woodcutter, and at the same time, there was no defense when those ''resentments'' passed through the chaotic ruins.


    "You are... rich."


    Ye 353xuan couldn''t help shaking her head. If those creature armors were in her hands, she would definitely not let them fade away.


    Even if it can''t be bound, she will let those creature armors attach to her own body, quickly increase their defense and lethality, and then quickly accumulate treasure chest resources in a short period of time.


    ¡ªThe biological armor can also fit in with people who are not particularly suitable. This is what she and her mother tried with their two biological armors.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Ye will let those creatures gather together to play all day.


    "Hey, isn''t this thanks to Madam Ye for your financial support?" Bai Ye saw the increasingly serious look on her face, his eyes swept across ye Xuan''s face like a little water, looked around, and after a brief look, he said, "You The hands have expanded again."


    The last time he went to rescue Michelle Ye, more than half of her people were killed or injured, and there were not too many people left, but after a while, the number increased again.


    He hurriedly glanced at the people outside, there were about twenty or thirty people, and they were still outside, so I don''t know how many people were in the mechanical house.


    In addition to her mechanical house sitting on the back of a giant tortoise, Ye Xuan also has three mechanical houses in her regiment (bicc). Judging from their appearance, they should all be second-class mechanical houses, and the interior space is not very large. not enough.


    "In this kind of place, it''s like sailing against the current." Ye Xuan tilted her head and glanced at Bai Ye, looked at his slightly narrowed eyes, and suddenly showed a bright smile, "Isn''t the same for you? already."


    It can be seen from the nearly ten mechanical houses, and Bai Ye has been out for so long, and none of the members in those mechanical houses can''t restrain themselves, which shows Bai Ye''s control over the team.


    "Isn''t this backed by a big tree to enjoy the shade?" Bai Ye didn''t refute, but just asked a question, successfully keeping ye Xuan silent.


    After all, it is not only Bai Ye who is backed by the big tree, but she too.


    Her family was born to let her be on the road that others dream of.


    Don''t think that Michelle Ye can''t compare to Bai Ye, but Ye Xuan is also the ultimate goal of some people.


    "You know it''s mad at me."


    Ye Xuan turned the whole night and walked farther and farther with him, away from other people, and away from the sun-shrouded range of the sun stone.


    "crunch..."


    The sound of dead branches and broken leaves being stepped on came to his ears, Bai Ye put one hand in his pocket and walked easily, "Tell me, what are you looking for?"


    Ye Xuan, who has been silent all the way since just now, raised her head and looked at Bai Ye, "When did you become so smart? Did I bring you here to talk to you?"


    "Otherwise." Bai Ye sneered, "If you have nothing to say, why did Miss Ye go so far?"


    Ye Xuan is not an existence who likes to stroll in the desolate forest when she has nothing to do.


    "You guessed it right." She looked at Bai Ye with a complicated expression, but she was more worried. "This may be the last time we meet so easily. We may meet in the future...it may be right."


    Bai Ye didn''t speak, and she didn''t care, she said it all in one breath.


    "The Holy See and the above have reached a complete agreement. The stalemate between the two sides was not only because of the woodcutter''s death, but also because of the allocation of resources... But here the Holy See made a concession, but they made concessions on one condition, that is..."


    "Let the officials arrest me?" Bai Ye interrupted her guess: "Or just kill me?"


    "Yeah." Michelle Ye bit her lip, turned her head away, and tried to use a calm tone: "They asked the officials to help them kill you, and the officials... agreed. The voting method is based on more wins than less, so this choice was passed. , the official teamed up with the Holy See, and now the position is completely unified."


    "So you are now?" Bai Ye looked at ye Xuan''s pale face, but did not show an expression of indignation, as if the Holy See, which hated him, joined forces with the government would have no effect on him.


    "Well, the official position." Michelle Ye gave a wry smile. Her parents both work here, so it''s impossible for her to tire her parents out of her temper.


    "Tsk tsk tsk." Bai Ye tutted hypocritically, and said without mercy, "Poor."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Xuan gave him a big white eye. She doesn''t feel sorry for herself.


    After all, as someone who enjoys those official benefits, she can''t help but enjoy the benefits in vain.


    Bai Ye said: "Don''t worry, I will never show mercy when I meet you in the future."


    Ye Xuan felt that she couldn''t help rolling her eyes since she met Bai Ye.


    Because Bai Ye''s words made her unable to answer.


    The two went back and forth again, and after eating, because Ye Xuan had to hurry back to the center, she didn''t stay long and left.


    And Bai Ye also took Xiaobai and the others out of the misty area and went to the dense misty area.


    The misty area is the base camp of the Holy See and the official, and he can''t get much benefit from staying here.


    Less than an hour after arriving in the foggy area, news of the Holy See and the official team appearing on the foggy area forum. As for what to do together, they did not say.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Father asked me to let me know that everything is ready, please bring out a few people you have chosen."


    The saint son with long golden hair has a calm and gentle smile, without the slightest arrogance on his face, he is very approachable.


    The official officer in charge of contacting him nodded, then said loudly, "Are you ready?"


    "All right."


    Officials wearing the white robes given by the Holy See came out one by one. There were seven or eight people in total, all of them seventeen or eighteen year olds.


    They followed the man, walked through the portal, and went to the Holy See.


    495: Lord Fu!


    It was a piece of ice that seemed to be able to connect to the sky. The boys and girls selected by the government, as well as those selected by the Holy See themselves, stood in front of the ice.


    The priest stood at the front in a white robe. He held the sacred book of dragons in his hand, and recited the praise of the ice dragon and the thirst for power in a passionate tone.


    After singing for a full hour, he backed away. Immediately after, a girl from the Holy See stepped forward and knelt down, only to hear a clear dragon roar, and a ruby-like thing flew out of the ice wall and landed in the girl''s hands.


    The girl raised her head and swallowed it without hesitation. In the next second, her skin cracked and healed. In a short period of time, it collapsed three times and healed completely.


    There was blood all over her body, but she didn''t look in pain, instead she was very excited.


    A minute after swallowing the red beads, green grass blades broke through the ice layer and grew out, slowly spreading, and flowers all over the ground.


    "Well, yes." The priest nodded with a smile, "Next."


    A teenager selected by the Holy See came out and came to the front of the ice wall.


    One by one, all the people elected by the Holy See got red ~ beads.


    The officially selected boys and girls watched the whole process, and now they finally stepped forward.


    The red beads were swallowed by them, and they, like those from the Holy See, inspired the ability of magicians, strong or weak.


    That bright red bead didn''t bring the ability, but the magician profession.


    It was the last person''s turn. It was a teenager. He was born fair and lovely, and looked like a young master raised by wealth.


    As soon as he stood in front of the ice wall, after a few seconds, something was sent out from the ice wall and sent to him.


    It was a piece of radiant scales, the size of an adult slap, with a shallow pressure on it, causing the surrounding people of low class to subconsciously retreat a few steps, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on their bodies.


    The young man grabbed the scales blankly, glanced at the priest whose face changed greatly, and asked tentatively, "This... is used like that red bead, do you swallow it?"


    "...No." The priest looked up and down the slightly fat boy, and didn''t think there was anything shocking about him.


    He gritted his teeth and smiled and said, "These scales are the scales on the heart and mouth that the Dragon God once shed. They have extraordinary power. As for how to use them, you need to explore."


    "Okay." The boy said later, put away the scales, and returned to the team by himself.


    He himself was not too surprised by this, it seemed that he had expected it long ago.


    And his teammates are the same, a little surprised, but also kind of clear.


    It seems that this teenager can get much better dragon scales than others, which is a normal thing.


    The priest gnashed his teeth as he watched, only to think that this person was deliberately picked out by those sane officials to be sent here, just to impress them!


    The priest''s heart is dripping blood, this is the last scale on the heart, and it was given to an outsider!


    Seeing that the boys and girls were about to leave, he said coldly, "Please go back and bring a message, our promise has been fulfilled, and then it depends on your sincerity."


    "Yes."


    The boys and girls responded and left.


    As soon as they passed through the portal and returned to the center, they couldn''t help chattering.


    "Dragon God''s heart scales? It sounds very cool! My Fu Ye''s luck is still as good as ever!" A boy patted the slightly fat boy on the shoulder, his face extremely excited.


    "Hey, it''s good to bring Master Fu. It''s not easy to go back to see that they have taken good things. They look like they have eaten shit, I''m laughing to death, Master!"


    "It''s still the general wise and wise, and I picked Fu Bao to go there together."


    "What is Fubao called? I want to call him Fuye!"


    A group of people went to report the situation and showed their abilities.


    No one is weak.


    This caused slight smiles to appear on the faces of several leaders.


    worth it.


    So many magicians appear in one season, for them, it is much better than a mysterious organization that cannot be seen or touched.


    It''s too worthwhile to exchange so many strong growth stage for a white night''s life.


    "Isn''t the Holy See able to accurately predict Bai Ye''s position?" Someone said with a gentle smile, "Let them give them a position, and we''ll just let them pass."


    After saying that, he glanced at Ye''s father and Ye Xuan next to him, "What do you think, Miss Ye?"


    Michelle Ye didn''t think that they really asked her for her opinion. The drooping eyelashes covered the look in her eyes, she said, "I don''t know much about this."


    "Humble." They smiled and continued to talk. How to besiege Bai Ye, they didn''t seem to mind that Ye Xuan, who used to have a good relationship with Bai Ye, was listening by the side.


    ???????????????????????????


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let go, let go!"


    The owl struggled frantically, its feathers flying around.


    But the person who grabbed him didn''t have the slightest soft-hearted, he lifted it high and slammed it down to the ground, making the owl dizzy and unable to get up again.


    Bai Ye sat on the bed with his upper body naked and the quilt over his abdomen. He pinched the bridge of his nose and glanced coldly at the owl lying on the ground, "Want to sneak attack? Kill me?"


    He slept well with Xiaobai just now, but Xiaobai suddenly became violent, and a gust of wind passed by his neck, followed by the owl''s scolding.


    Bai Ye looked calm, "Your ability is indeed very good."


    He said, "Xiao Bai, ask Xiao Kong to come over."


    ..........................................


    "Yes." Xiaobai leaned over and grabbed the owl tightly to prevent him from breaking free. After less than a minute, Xiaokong, who had changed into a human body, came over happily, until she saw the scene in the room, her face changed, "Master, did the owl attack you?"


    "Well." Bai Ye said: "Lock the space, don''t let it open the time-space tunnel and run away, Xiaobai, kill it."


    Xiaobai''s voice was cold, "Yes."

 Chapter 347：

    "No no no! I''m just angry! That''s why I''m joking with you, I..."


    The owl''s scream stopped abruptly, its head fell softly to the ground, and its body slumped to the ground.


    "It''s a pity." Bai Ye quite liked its abilities, but this owl was too presumptuous, and he was too lazy to train it, so its destination was death.


    "Master." Xiaokong frowned, "There are spatial fluctuations near Sister Xiaobai, and this fluctuation is exactly the same as the portal."


    Xiaobai heard the words and immediately began to expand the scanning range.


    "In the forest at five o''clock, after several scans, it was confirmed that there are twenty humans there." Xiaobai said slowly.


    Bai Ye''s face sank, and he said, "Let the other mechanical houses turn on the stealth mode, leaving only Xiao Bai you."


    "Yes, Master."


    After he finished speaking, he put on his clothes and went to the control room, intending to see who was looking for him this time.


    As those people got closer and closer, Bai Ye also saw their appearance clearly.


    Soldier in combat uniform.


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but sneer, these people move fast! Knife.


    496: Cannon Fodder! !


    Li Bai Ye took a closer look at these people who came and found that there were only official personnel.


    There is no one from the Holy See¡ªeveryone in the Holy See will have a faint silver color like a dragon scale on their forehead.


    Not only did these people have nothing on their foreheads, but they were also wearing regular military services. Some of them had mechanical weapons that were exactly the same as those sold to them by Bai Ye.


    "Ah."


    He couldn''t help sneering out loud. Susu made those weapons and shields for fun, so the ones sold by Bai Ye were basically not repeated.


    Now there are so many suddenly, it should be the official who has thoroughly researched these weapons, so they dare to use them to deal with him.


    However, this time only the official action, no Holy See?


    Bai Ye tapped his fingers on his arm and asked Xiao Bai next to "Three Five Seven", "My mechanical army, does anyone else know?"


    Anyone who has seen his Mechanical Legion seems to be dead?


    Mechanical Legion, Tier 5 Soul Legion, these two can be regarded as his trump cards.


    As for the monster army and the silver hand that he once thought about.


    The number of monster legions is too small, and the mass production of amusement parks cannot keep up. The Silver Hand was very strong before Tier 3, but it has no resistance in the face of Tier 4. It is better to be a maid group directly.


    "..." Xiaobai quickly searched his own interests, and then slowly said, "Some people have seen them, but no one knows that they are yours. As for those who explicitly attacked you, they were all killed, even if Knowing the existence of the Mechanical Legion, it is difficult to pass the news back."


    She moved her lips slightly, taking all kinds of things into consideration, "But I''m not sure if the other party has a prophet who foresees your mechanical army."


    "Yeah." Bai Ye thought for a while, "Let the mechanical ant soldiers deal with these people and see their abilities first."


    The attack power of the Mechanical Ant Soldiers is around Tier 2 to Tier 3.


    And to be able to come to the dense fog area, these people are undoubtedly the powerhouses of the fourth order... That''s right!


    Bai Ye suddenly remembered one thing. Those who can enter the dense fog area are only those who have reached the fourth-order strength, otherwise they will be directly ejected into the dense fog area!


    Although the fourth-order powerhouse exists at the bottom of the dense fog area, in the misty area, it is completely the powerhouse among the powerhouses!


    The official center of gravity is in the misty area, and they don''t have many manpower at their disposal in the densely foggy area, plus they have to deal with various existences...


    So it turned out that the more than 20 people who seemed extremely shabby to him might actually be the elites that the government has worked hard to squeeze out?


    It was he who had been in the foggy area for too long and ignored this common sense.


    He thought that the official looked down on him, but the other party really didn''t mean to despise him when he drew twenty powerhouses who had reached the fourth rank at a time.


    "Yes." Xiaobai responded, and soon let the mechanical ant soldier go out.


    Bai Ye said: "Let the Dark Night Assassins be by the side to assist, don''t kill them all, and leave them alive for interrogation. I have something to ask them."


    "It''s the master." Xiaobai raised his hand, and a virtual keyboard appeared in front of her. Bai Ye glanced at it and saw only strange numbers and symbols on the screen.


    "This is the text used for mechanical communication." Noticing Bai Ye''s gaze, Xiaobai pointed his finger, and the symbols became words he knew.


    "Yeah." Bai Ye squeezed her soft hand and stared at the real-time screen. The twenty or so people were not easy. After sensing the approach of the mechanical ant soldiers, they quickly dispersed.


    They hid very secretly, but the camera equipment that Susu transformed was too advanced, so they easily captured their whereabouts.


    Each of them is not close to each other, and it is more like fighting alone than working together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "¡­"


    The fist-sized worm lay on the book and made bursts of chirping noises, and everyone suppressed their breathing.


    Lin Xiaotong is one of these people, but his breathing is lighter, almost non-existent. At the same time, his body is rapidly cooling down. If there is an infrared camera, it can be found that his temperature has nothing to do with the grass next to him. the difference!


    This was used to prevent being captured by the infrared camera of the mechanical life. It was a stunt that he deliberately found a way to get before leaving.


    There were a total of 20 people in this attack on Bai Ye, except five of them were elites from the central district, and the other 15 were all allocated from the combined district.


    Some set aside cannon fodder, and some sent genius experience.


    Lin Xiaotong is not a genius, nor is he as weak as cannon fodder, he is just a person who is a little involved with Bai Ye......


    He graduated from the university in Shanhaicheng a year ago. Before graduating, he had an intersection with Bai Ye, who was still isolated by others at that time.


    He had scolded other juniors for Bai Ye, so he was selected this time.


    If Bai Ye recognized him as a senior, it would be best to let him take a little something and return to his life.


    As for defeating Bai Ye?


    Lin Xiaotong would not have such an unrealistic dream, knowing that the Holy See had been besieging and killing Bai Ye eight hundred years earlier.


    How majestic the Holy See was at that time!


    The forces faintly suppressed the officials, and they were even able to go directly into Shanhai City to search, and directly stir Shanhai City into a pot of porridge, which led to civil unrest in Shanhai City, and some bigwigs suffered a lot.


    But just like this, the Holy See at that time also retreated!


    One can imagine how powerful the Holy See was at that time.


    But such a powerful Holy See moved more than one attack on Bai Ye, who was extremely weak at that time, and none of them succeeded in killing Bai Ye.


    Not even the news of Bai Ye''s serious injury has come out!


    In the back, the Holy See did not know which holy side it had offended, and was besieged by many people. From reputation to strength, it was cut and swallowed, and its strength was greatly reduced in a short time.


    Not only did he bring high-level executives from other organizations to the top of the glacier, he even cooperated with the official...


    All of this means that he can''t afford to offend Bai Ye, and neither can the official.


    2.2 The Holy See, which was once a behemoth, could not do anything about Bai Ye, not to mention that there were some officials who were not as good as the Holy See?


    So Lin Xiaotong knew that they were here to die.


    Even if there are five elites in the team, a few who seem to be geniuses, can''t cover up their own jobs.


    The tall mechanical ants in the distance got closer and closer, and the mechanical ants were also sold on the trading floor, but none of the mechanical ants seemed to be in danger of the mechanical ants in front of him.


    He watched them pass by wiping the blades of grass in front of his eyes, and wondered where those people were hiding.


    The surroundings were so quiet that even the insects didn''t know when they would stop calling.


    "Buzzing!!"


    Someone couldn''t help it, and threw out the robot jammer first.


    As long as it is a robot, it will twitch and lose its ability to move after being disturbed.


    497: Old love? !


    "Buzzing¡ª"


    The jammer was still spinning in the air, and the mechanical ant soldiers next to the jammer not only didn''t show any signs of turning off the flames, but instead looked at different places, raised their sharp claws, and the laser shot out from the claws!


    With a "chi" sound, the green leaves and branches were pierced by a hole that was understated!


    "Boom!"


    The soldier hiding in the tree was forced to come down. He was wearing a light purple one-piece combat uniform and black sunglasses that covered half of his face. He rushed towards the mechanical ant soldier without hesitation.


    I saw that he raised his hand and smashed the head of the mechanical ant soldier with a punch!


    The other Mechanical Ant Soldiers were still seriously attacking their targets, ignoring their injured companions at all.


    The mechanical ant soldier whose head was flattened did not short-circuit. Its sharp claws and fangs were unexpectedly embedded in the soldier''s body, but the soldier''s body was strengthened. Just cause some damage.


    In the eyes of the flow of data flow, start the self-destruction program? No, mainly these humans live.


    The self-destruct procedure was canceled.


    "Boom! 18"


    With two more punches, the soldier directly blasted off the head of the mechanical ant soldier, making it completely dead.


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched contemptuously. When he was about to deal with the other mechanical ant soldiers, his eyes suddenly flashed. The next second, he only felt a pain in his neck.


    The next second, a flower flashed in front of his eyes, his limbs became as soft as noodles, the whole person could not sit still, and he fell down with his head up.


    The world was spinning, and he moved his fingers, but he couldn''t even put all his belongings on the trading floor.


    To die like this?


    This was his last thought before falling asleep.


    The dark shadows were running around in the forest. At first, the soldiers were extremely panicked. They were not so panicked until they saw that it was a spider-like robot. They all started to fight back, and some people tried to kill the night assassin. Put it in the bag and use it for your own use.


    In the end, it is a fourth-order powerhouse. Although it will not destroy these mechanical monsters at one time, it is a simple thing for them to hold on for a period of time.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    One after another, mobile phones, optical brains, and microcomputers were all thrown to the ground by the sudden burst of grass.


    Bai Ye''s voice came from the broadcast of the mechanical house, cold and calm, "Quickly solve it, just catch two or three live ones, and the rest will be killed if they don''t cooperate."


    As soon as the cold male voice fell, all the soldiers felt the changes in the mechanical ants and mechanical spiders that attacked them.


    These **** robots are like suddenly entering a state of rage, and they attack with dead hands every time.


    They don''t feel pain at all, and unless the motherboard chip is attacked, the attack won''t ease a bit!


    Soon, the first soldier died.


    Died at the hands of those murderous mechanical spiders, all the soldiers became vigilant.


    But no matter how vigilant they were, under the steady stream of attacks, they still lost.


    Sixteen died and four were captured.


    Lin Xiaotong was one of the four, because his first reaction after being discovered was not to attack but to kneel. This vulgar move allowed him to successfully save his life.


    The other three people, except for one who was very lucky to be fainted at the beginning, the remaining two are existences with strong concealment ability.


    But they were still easily caught.


    "Sususususu..."


    They were strung together by these ants and spiders, dragged on the blades of grass, and slowly dragged to the side of the mechanical house.


    The mechanical ant soldiers didn''t mean to let them enter the mechanical house, they just threw them all down and filed into the mechanical house by themselves.


    It doesn''t matter if they enter the mechanical house, but some mechanical ant soldiers and a mechanical life came out of the mechanical house - this is to interrogate their existence.


    Bai Ye didn''t mean to appear, he still sat in the control room watching the surveillance, sitting high on the Diaoyutai.


    And the mechanical beings who always have flesh and blood have just taken up the profession of poison master before, and poison masters who specialize in making poison have used it on them.


    The shrill screams resounded around, and the birds were surprised. The four soldiers were being interrogated outside, and Bai Ye took a second glance and retracted his gaze.


    He let several other mechanical houses work, these twenty soldiers were much weaker than he thought, and the preparations to test the official capabilities were useless.


    That''s all, what can we find out?


    "Master, the robotic ant soldier said that there was a man named Lin Xiaotong who wanted to see you." Xiaobai, who was peeling fruit for Bai Ye, continued after a while, "He said he used to be your classmate and knew you before."


    "Lin Xiaotong?"


    Bai Ye remembered the name. When he first came to this world, Lin Xiaotong was indeed in the contact information of the original owner.


    However, because the dialogue between the two sides was relatively small, and more often the original owner asked Lin Xiaotong to answer, so he didn''t pay much attention to this matter and focused on understanding this new world.

 Chapter 348：

    Later, he became an adventurer, and he didn''t know where the ordinary mobile phone was thrown by him for a long time. Naturally, it was impossible for him to have any contact with Lin Xiaotong anymore.


    I didn''t expect it to happen at this time.


    He thought about it and went out of the mechanical house.


    Knowing that Bai Ye was about to come out, the poison master had already left with the person under interrogation. Before leaving, 357 specially washed the ground with water to make the blood less intense, for fear of colliding with Bai Ye.


    Lin Xiaotong was the only one of the four who was left in place. He watched the others being dragged away, his fingers trembling, and his desire to survive became stronger and stronger.


    "Lin Xiaotong?"


    A pair of clean shoes appeared a few steps away in front of him. Lin Xiaotong was startled and raised his head abruptly, seeing Bai Ye, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    For a moment, he didn''t even recognize that this was Bai Ye. His changes were too great. The changes came from the inside out. His posture and posture all changed.


    "Bai, Bai Ye?"


    Lin Xiaotong swallowed, he did not rely on helping the other party before, so he let the other party obey his orders, he said cautiously: "I didn''t ask for this assassination myself, it was those people who listened to him. Said I knew you when I was in school, so I pushed me out..."


    He explained the cause and effect clearly, for fear that if he didn''t make it clear, he would be gone, "I just want to live, I don''t have any intention of threatening you, Junior Brother Bai, as long as you give me a way to survive, you can let me do anything. Row."


    "Really." Bai Ye was very satisfied with Lin Xiaotong''s knowledge, he raised his eyebrows, "I heard that the Holy See and the official are cooperating for an impending disaster."


    "Do you know what a catastrophe is?".


    498: Those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes


    "Disaster? After staying in the official for several months, the high priest did not reveal the slightest. In the official, for the fourth-order adventurer, the official will not disclose any data information."


    Facing Bai Ye''s questioning, Lin Xiaotong''s eyes were wrinkled, for fear that his answer would not be as good as Bai Ye''s intention, so he glanced at Bai Ye''s expression from time to time.


    If Bai Ye looks comfortable, then he will answer naturally; if Bai Ye looks ashen, he probably won''t be able to eat and walk around.


    "Senior Lin, for the sake of calling you a student when you see me. If you tell the truth, I will naturally spare your life, otherwise you will end up like that..."


    Worst of all: Say the most threatening words in the mildest tone.


    Bai Ye''s face floated to Xiao Kong, his fingers tapped his arms.


    "help me¡­"


    Blood splattered, and the four remaining alive, except Lin Xiaotong and the bearded boy with a life, the other two have been named online.


    From Bai Ye''s point of view, there are only two reasons for leaving four survivors.


    First, the official information was detected from the mouth of the fermented bean curd. The woodcutter''s business is probably not so simple.


    Second, two of the messengers, Bai Ye didn''t like it.


    As for the remaining bearded boy except Lin Xiaotong, Bai Ye walked past him and felt a sacred breath.


    This sacred aura was something that Bai Ye couldn''t feel on the other two, nor did he see the slightest on Lin Xiaotong.


    Coincidentally.


    The bearded boy is the bevel of this matter.


    White night is smart.


    Xiaokong agrees.


    "I beg you, you can bypass me. For the sake of us both graduated from the same academy, Junior Brother Bai, I am willing to hand over all the spiritual stones on my body."


    Lin Xiaotong was desperate, and the information about Bai Ye''s call was poor, but unfortunately, there was no hope in Lin Xiaotong''s place.


    "Lingshi? Hehe..."


    Bai Ye has never been a soft-hearted person.


    Lingshi? The most notable thing in Bai Ye''s warehouse is spirit stones and energy. Lin Xiaotong is at best a Tier 4 player. Even if all spirit stones are turned in, it is just the tip of the iceberg in the warehouse.


    "It would be a pity to feed you to my dead soul."


    Bai Ye looked at Lin Xiaotong disdainfully, waved his hand and turned away.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    When the advanced souls in the prison heard this news, they became even more restless.


    You must know that when the advanced soul reaches level 999, it can be upgraded to a messenger, and a messenger of more than 999 levels can be upgraded to an angel. After successfully reaching the tenth level of an angel, it can become an adventurer in the true sense.


    Only adventurers, no matter how low the level is, can level up by fighting monsters and no longer suffer from scandals.


    A **** smell wafted from the hall, which stimulated the restless heart of the dead.


    After the master''s words, the restless heart almost flew out. Bai Ye clicked the click stream at the gate of the prison, and this calmed down the restlessness.


    Saying it is feeding the dead is just a joke.


    Although Bai Ye is an inhumane person, he is not such a wolf-hearted person.


    Thinking of the old love, Bai Ye will not break Lin Xiaotong.


    "Brother Bai! I call you eldest brother, you are my eldest brother, if you let me go, I will be yours in the future."


    Lin Xiaotong is eager to survive, knowing that Bai Ye is someone who will remember his old love. Putting his hands together, he almost fell to his knees.


    In the face of life and death, Lin Xiaotong is the most active person.


    "My person? Your contract is official. I dare not use you. This violates the rules of miracles."


    "No no no! I haven''t signed any official contract, I''m still free, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the palace to check, Brother Bai"


    "thump!"


    Lin Xiaotong knelt down directly, looking at Bai Ye''s unmoved appearance.


    When a man is cruel, it really takes his life...


    "Xiaokong!"


    Bai Ye turned around and looked at Xiao Kong, motioning Xiao Kong to follow Lin Xiaotong''s words and go to the palace.


    After all, Lin Xiaotong is for his own use. Although Lin Xiaotong knows very little about the official high-level information, he will have a general understanding of the official pattern.


    A person who has been with the government for a long time knows more than a person with zero contact.


    That is... bare feet are not afraid to wear shoes.


    "Master! He is right, there is no Lin Xiaotong in the official list!"


    Xiaokong gave Lin Xiaotong a vicious look, and looked at Bai Ye respectfully.


    Xiaokong likes his master the most, and Bai Ye respects him the most.


    It is the white night who created itself.


    "Very good! Then show all your skills and let me see what the official fourth-order messenger has!"


    Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on the red lacquered leather sofa, and kept swaying the red wine glass in his hand. Through the purple light of the thick fog, he collapsed on the sofa.


    [Skill: Survive! time! Teleport! End! Finish! Light! Bells! ¡¿


    [Level: Fourth-Order Messenger (8/9)]


    [Army value: 1999]


    ¡¾Extra: Photon! Survival Mage! Yuan Song! ¡¿


    The system appeared on the screen for the first time in Bai Ye.


    It is the survival line of Lin Xiaotong projected by Xiaokong.


    "." End? "


    There are three exclamation marks on the sign of the end.


    This is the first time Bai Ye has seen a sign similar to this. After all, he does not have this skill in his warehouse. If you can absorb all of them, it will be of great help for you to break through the sixth-order plant class.


    Seeing such a skill, of course, is like a mosquito smelling tempting blood clots everywhere.


    [End: The force value is increased by 1,000 points at the inherent value level, the physique is enhanced by two points, and the rest of the skills are blessed by the original stone. When using it, you can make quick moves, which takes one second faster than usual. ¡¿


    The system pops up to show the usage of the end. After all, in Bai Ye''s eyes, the end is the most attractive.


    All of this is no longer explained.


    It''s like something you like, absolutely, 100%, (good Li Zhao) can''t let the things you get are thrown away. Bai Ye is not such a sloppy character, and won''t let the gold you get to give to others.


    "Bring it to you!"


    A cycle.


    "Master, absorb it quickly, Xiaokong will help you watch it!"


    Sitting cross-legged in Bai Ye, Lin Xiaotong could only watch.


    The "end" that he had worked so hard to break through on the top of the iceberg just passed through his body bit by bit, as if he was draining his blood little by little.


    Not only mentally, but also physically. Lin Xiaotong felt that the vitality in his body was constantly being discharged. This was an irresistible force that could not be stopped.


    Lin Xiaotong wanted to move all the gas in his body to make this trace of energy change slowly.


    "ßÚßÚßÚ!"


    Do not resist. The more power you use, the faster your breath will be output. Ended up with a very different result, sweat dripped down drop by drop, tears in my heart.


    499: Meeting me is your blessing


    "Yeah! Comfortable!"


    In the white night, a carp stood up straight, and the whole person was full of energy. A sinister smile leaked from the corner of his mouth, and he glanced at Lin Xiaotong''s frustrated face.


    The fog in the dense fog area is getting bigger and bigger.


    The high priest said that the dense fog area is the world of the strong, and the transformation of the fog is defined according to the elves currently existing in the miracle.


    Now the fog is getting heavier and heavier, which proves that there are more and more elves around.


    It''s just that the elves hate the Chaos God the most. At this time, the legions of Bai Ye gathered at this time, it is estimated that they came to seek cooperation.


    "Let''s put these two people away first!"


    Bai Ye glanced at the bearded boy, looked at Lin Xiaotong, who was kneeling and begging for mercy, and walked into the hall with his hands in place.


    Xiaokong followed, and dropped an iron rope to automatically tie a knot to help the bearded boy.


    Lin Xiaotong is understandable. After all, he has no finishing skills, and a lot of vitality and energy are missing. This time is when Lin Xiaotong is the weakest. Even if he runs out, he can''t go very far.


    On the contrary, it is a safer choice to stay in the legion of Baiye.


    Smart people never choose the opposite.


    So.. it is your blessing to meet me! White night thought.


    Blessed? ? ! Shit is 357 mad, and it''s cheap to sell well! ? This shrewd energy has not changed since school. Lin Xiaotong is now full of complaints, and he can speak a hundred swear words without hesitation.


    ***


    Bai Ye did nothing to talk about it, after all, the strong won''t care about the weak.


    As for this bearded boy, there are naturally many secrets in his mouth, and he needs spies.


    "It''s here and here!"


    "It''s here! Big Brother Bai''s Mechanical Legion, I''m right! It''s all Bai Xue''s fault for taking us so far! I know that the strong will not stick to weapons!"


    "Humph! If I hadn''t led you through trial and error, how could this path be the right one!? It''s still mine now, if it wasn''t for my mother asking me to come out with you to find Bai Ye''s whereabouts, I wouldn''t be with you. ."


    "Of course you are An Yi. Yes, yes, all you say is, Snow White! Of course you won''t talk nonsense when you go back, and be an honest and good baby!"


    "..."


    Outside the gate of the legion, a group of elves have gathered outside the legion of Baiye.


    "Brother Bai, we are from the elves, and we are here to invite you to cooperate!"


    The largest of the elves, the elves, spoke up.


    Their ears are different from other messengers. The ears are pointed, as if information within a radius of ten miles can be heard at a glance, and the purple ears can be identified as people of the same race.


    With the arrival of the elves in the dense fog area, the energy of the entire fog area has become fresh and refined. It seems that there is a trace of pure land in the air within ten miles.


    "What are you doing!?"


    Bai Ye knows what to ask! The elves hate the Wonton God, and now an adventurer who hopes to kill the Wonton God has finally arrived. The elves have been waiting here for thousands of years.


    At least the minimum attitude is what must be brought.

 Chapter 349：

    "Brother Bai, we are not bad people! We are asking to cooperate with you!"


    Elf elder brother continued to speak to Bai Ye.


    "Cooperation with us!? How about your cooperative attitude!"


    Bai Ye looked at the pattern on the screen, a group of elves with purple ears. Not to mention, it''s beautiful!


    A few cat-type elves are definitely beautiful women in Wonton Miracle, with a hot body, long legs, slender waist and buttocks, who doesn''t love it! What''s more, Bai Ye is still a normal male.


    It''s just that Bai Ye is not just a person who looks at the face. Among the pilgrimage levels in the second level, the most cautious point is to be careful about the traps.


    This is Bai Ye''s experience through many years, but it must not be changed.


    "Get it out now!"


    The elf elder brother said to the younger sister beside him. The elf elder brother respects Bai Ye. It is said that this is the first place on the first pass list (bicc), and luck and strength coexist.


    "Panic!"


    "Wow!"


    "What a powerful aura!"


    At the top of the screen, there is a burning fairy grass! The so-called most powerful burning fairy grass is full of aura.


    A usable burning fairy grass must be nourished by aura of 100,000 years before it can appear in a dense fog area. But the plant that appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes not only appeared normally, but also gave off a suffocating smell.


    This one! At least a million years!


    This powerful energy, even Bai Ye surrendered.


    "White God! This is the burning fairy grass that nourishes the longest light-year in Mother''s Reiki Hall, to express our respect for you."


    The elf boy said respectfully, his chin was about to touch his chest, watching the ground. The elf behind him made the same action as the elf boy.


    This ritual bow.


    It''s true, don''t bow with a sense of ritual, I believe that Bai Ye also felt the attitude of the elves for cooperation.


    This burning fairy grass!


    [Shields the friendly atmosphere for ten miles, including the long mucus, the liquid crystal field, and the sound of casting rotten iron and blue pupils. It emits ten times the energy, which can be quickly absorbed by the host, and the moisture of light years accelerates the conversion of energy! Use for a long time! ¡¿


    The system''s prompt, Bai Ye''s eyes brightened, and only knew that burning fairy grass was a dream.


    But I didn''t expect it to be used for a long time!


    Use for a long time! !


    What a concept! ? Probably has the ability to live forever.


    You must know that the items in the warehouse, except for spirit stones and energy, all other weapons have a limited period.


    Even the copper and iron made by Susu, despite their substantial existence, were still kicked out by the system after two time-years.


    Burn the fairy grass! Is long-term use!


    It is equivalent to adding a permanent VIP!


    Excited heart, trembling hands. Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and his heart shook even more.


    What magical luck happened today! First absorb "End!" and then a burning fairy grass! This is more European than the European Emperor! Bai Ye''s excited heart is about to open the gate of the legion to welcome the guests.


    In itself, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Friends also came to the door automatically, and Bai Ye was too late to be happy, and he even received a good burning fairy grass from others for nothing.


    Bai Ye absorbed the burning fairy grass into the nutrient pool for sacrifice, and the nourishment for sacrifice was the spiritual energy of the dead. Bai Ye didn''t care when the dead soul was promoted to angel. The most important thing now is the extension of time for burning the fairy grass, which is related to the future operations of the entire legion.


    Under the nourishment of spiritual energy, the burning fairy grass regained its brilliance, and even in a short period of time, it was even more dazzling than when it first came. Bai Ye was very satisfied and turned around to negotiate with the messenger sent by the elves.


    500: European Emperor!


    "Speaking of which, what kind of cooperation law do you want!"


    The elves are not vegetarians. Before looking for Bai Ye, they already knew about Bai Ye''s achievements in the Miracle of Light. It was reasonable to be able to come to Bai Ye.


    Not fighting unprepared battles is one of the reasons each family survives to this day.


    "Master Bai, we need your help!"


    The elf boy raised his head and squinted at Bai Ye''s surroundings, indicating that except for Bai Ye, the people around him can go out.


    Bai Ye immediately understood that the surrounding Xiao Kong, Xiaolu, Xiaorou, and Xiaobai, who was sleeping on his stomach, were all made by himself, and he would not betray his existence if he was killed.


    This is really not necessary.


    "My own person, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Bai Ye waved his hand, turned and walked to the red and white leather sofa behind him, and touched Xiao Bai''s sleeping face, it was soft, and Bai Ye was very happy.


    Seeing this, the elf boy shrugged...


    "The Wonton God has cooperated with the elves for 10,000 years. In the history books of the elves, the fatal weakness of the Chaos God is recorded, but this is not within the scope of our elves'' opportunities."


    The elf boy said proudly and looked at Bai Ye''s concerned face.


    At a glance, I knew that what I said was right in Bai Ye''s arms, what Bai Ye wanted to hear.


    "Achilles heel? Let''s hear it!"


    The mechanical ants swayed their wheels and brought Bai Ye a cup of the freshest dew tea condensed from the fog in the dense fog area. This is the source of energy that Bai Ye must drink every day.


    Bai Ye swayed the tea, and was very interested in what the elf boy said.


    After all, it is the most normal thing to get what you want.


    "Yes! Achilles'' heel. It may be out of reach in the ruins of light and beauty, but in the ruins of chaos, only adventurers who cooperate with our elves can know it!"


    The elf boy spread his hands, this was the miracle information he was most proud of.


    "The Wonton God believes in the gods. Every chaotic light year is ten minutes, and the chaotic **** will sacrifice in the chaotic cemetery. Every time he chooses a time when the fog is full, this point is the gathering of the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth. According to legend, it is the time when the gods can be most connected with the gods. ."


    Chaos Graveyard?


    This is not the place to meet Lin Zhehai.


    So when did Lin Zhehai already know?


    According to Bai Ye''s understanding of Lin Zhehai, Lin Zhehai is full of talents, and it is absolutely impossible to do things that are meaningless to him. After careful calculation, when Bai Ye met Lin Zhehai, he was chaotic light years.


    Therefore, Lin Zhehai is suspected of expiring Bai Ye.


    "The cemetery of Chaos is the most central place for the miracle of Chaos. Before the light years of Chaos is ten minutes, it is guarded by heavy troops. The heavy soldiers that follow are carefully selected by the God of Chaos, and they are all people who have the same belief as the God of Chaos. They are gods who will never let anyone blaspheme their beliefs!"


    The white elf took a step forward and looked at Bai Ye and Xiaokong beside him, his eyes were already surrendered by Xiaokong.


    Who told Xiaokong to have a harmless face, who didn''t like it?


    "People of the same faith? Do they have any fetish for communication?"


    Bai Ye threw a question and looked at the white elf.


    Therefore, with the same belief, it is natural that there is the same divine object, so that thousands of thoughts can be gathered into one, so that different gods can be maintained, and one belief can be revered at different times.


    This is the so-called hardest part.


    "Young Master Bai is worthy of being Young Master Bai! That''s the point of the question, and what you are asking is what we are most afraid of! This fetish that connects them is called Sky Sculpture!"


    The elf boy stopped the white elf behind, looking worried.


    The elf boy is the elder brother of the white elf. Both of them are the biological children of the mother. The white elf is the first time to follow the elder brother to do business, and is the elf princess who has grown up with thousands of care.


    "Sculpture in the sky!? Interesting, talk about it in detail!"


    Bai Ye is interested, and the popular information sent to the door is what everyone will like very much, but it looks like this at the moment.


    "[The Sky Sculpture! When the chaotic light years are tenth, the energy is the strongest! The aura that can gather the heavens and the earth is equivalent to 990 diamonds. Faith exerts its strength, and the Sky Sculpture plays a role.]"


    "When the Sky Sculpture comes into play, the thoughts of all the messengers and adventurers who believe in the same **** will be mentioned in the same place, and the blue energy of the Sky Sculpture will be sprinkled on all people at the same time. Within twenty-four hours, all The energy will increase by a point!"


    ???????????????????????????


    "So, the elves dare not approach, because the elves believe in not the gods maintained by the towering sculpture. So what do you believe in?"


    Bai Ye looked at the elf boy, if they could destroy the Chaos God at this time, they would not come here.


    "Our unbelieving gods, the elves are called elves, are our doctors who love freedom, our beliefs are ourselves, and we are our own gods!"


    The elf boy answered Bai Ye''s question very naturally, turned around and looked at the brothers and sisters behind him, all of them were very satisfied.


    "Very good! Your beliefs are very similar to mine! But I still have a question, no one knew about this before?"


    .........0


    Bai Ye thought about it, since Lin Zhehai knew about this matter, it was natural that it was not just the elves who wanted to know about this matter!


    Although the people of the elves and the Chaos God do not believe in the same god, why do they have the hatred of genocide?


    Bai Ye''s head was all thinking about this matter, after all, it seemed that everything was confusing.


    "In addition to the people around Chaos God and our elves, those who also know about this are messengers or adventurers who believe in the gods."


    Facing Bai Ye''s question, the elf boy answered respectfully.


    Therefore, Lin Zhehai is likely to be an adventurer who believes in gods.


    "God!? What kind of god!" Bai Ye continued to ask, while Xiao Kong carefully recorded the conversation between Bai Ye and the elf boy one by one.


    After all, this looks pretty good.


    "God!!"


    The elf boy clenched his fists as he spoke, as if there was some kind of revenge.


    The anger of the elf boy infected the elves around him, and he clearly felt the energy gathering around him, and blue treasures crowded from all directions.


    The pupils of the young man began to turn blue, and his eyes focused on a certain pure land, the energy that can be met but not sought.


    Bai Ye felt this energy for the first time, that is, he understood what the elf boy said, it was true! Knife.


    501: Hate of Genocide


    "Wait!"


    Xiaokong was about to step forward to persuade, but was quietly stopped by Bai Ye.


    If you want a man to tell the truth, he must provoke the anger in his heart. This is just the first step to anger the elves. What Bai Ye wants is a genuine attitude of seeking cooperation.


    Even if the elves don''t come to ask for cooperation, Bai Ye will try his best to understand and kill the Chaos God to open a new chapter.


    It''s just that the PHS sent to the door is not what Bai Ye asked for.


    "The Chaos God almost killed his mother. The mother is the matriarch of the elves, and all elves need the nourishment of the mother. It is so-called if one person dies, ten thousand people die, and one person lives and ten thousand people live."


    "We are all mother''s children."


    "When we were born, we were closely bound to our mother."


    "..." "Three Six Zero"


    Elves, you tell me every word.


    "You tell me this information, are you not afraid that I will kill your mother?"


    Bai Ye was puzzled.


    "We know something about you, you are not such a person! Your goal is to clear the customs, and you will not interfere with things that have nothing to do with it. Besides, the matter of the conspiracy between the official and the Holy See is related to you, you temporarily I won''t offend a family that is on your side!"


    The elf boy watched with certainty.


    If you think about it, it makes sense. It seems that Bai Ye''s research is very thorough.


    Xiaokong was on the side and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Xiao Kong! Show them our record!"


    Bai Ye turned around and said to Xiao Kong, looking at the elves.


    Xiaokong did as he did, opened the tablet, and pushed some of the treasures from the warehouse to the big screen.


    Countless gems! Reiki! Mechanical equipment! GPS model power!


    "Oh my God!"


    "Is this all yours alone!?"


    "God! I just said that the person my mother found is a good one."

 Chapter 350：

    "In such a short period of time! People who can do this should not be ordinary people!"


    "¡­"


    The elves were dazzled by the colorful gems in front of them, and their eyes were instantly filled with reverence for Bai Ye. This was nothing but reverence!


    "If you sincerely cooperate with me, and there is any official news in the future, you must tell me in time, otherwise..."


    Bai Ye knew that the elves were the closest to the official among the three families. The grandfather of the elf mother is an official person. It is said that under the official position held by the official, there are hundreds of messengers in his hand.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why Chaos God did not really exterminate the clan.


    In short, Bai Ye didn''t want to care about these things. What Bai Ye wanted to know most was the information about the conspiracy between the official and the Holy See.


    "Don''t worry! Mother said that the official conspiracy with the Holy See is not to kill you. Don''t worry, he asked us to tell you!"


    The elf boy looked at Bai Ye seriously, his face flushed slightly, and he was very well-behaved.


    "When did I say I suspect the authorities are going to kill me?"


    Bai Ye was guessed, but he quickly asked back. If not, why would twenty messengers come to assassinate him? Could it be an official temptation?


    "Mother said, you killed the woodcutter, and the official sent someone to hunt you down! You will definitely think about this, but let us tell you for sure that the official is not that stingy."


    Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief and continued to sway his red wine glass.


    "Want to cooperate? What do you want me to do?"


    Bai Ye thought about it, since it is cooperation, what kind of cooperation method is he wanting? This is also a problem.


    Since the people of the elves are so strong, they need weapons and weapons, information and information, and they have no beliefs and no restrictions, and there are official people.


    Then why would you cooperate with yourself?


    "The Sky Sculpture is made of metal! It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, an adventurer very similar to you came to the Chaos Ruins and made it with the machinery in his hand. Over the years, it has gathered the blood of many adventurers. The metal that should be decayed is radiating more and more light, so it was chosen by the gods."


    The elf boy spoke very seriously.


    "Someone just like me!?"


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back. Could it be the last person who crossed over?


    I originally thought that I was the only one in this thousands of worlds, but I never thought that I was not the one chosen by God.


    "what is it call?"


    "It''s a coincidence, it''s also called Bai Ye!?"


    Bai Ye instantly understood why he was the one whom the elf mother liked, and the so-called bell must be tied to the bell is a truth......


    "So you suspect it''s me?"


    Bai Ye looked at the elf boy, his eyebrows exuded a sharp edge, and the whole person was confused.


    "Bai Ye, hundreds of millions of years ago, was assassinated by the worshipers of the Holy See in front of everyone''s eyes. The worshipers also lost their lives in that battle. It was the most brutal war in the ruins of chaos for hundreds of millions of years, and it was also the worship of the gods. After his death, the Holy See gradually became less popular and lost its former prestige."


    No wonder, the Holy See has been going downhill.


    Worship God? This name, Bai Ye felt very familiar, but at the same time very unfamiliar.


    I always feel that in my memory, it is just a fragmented existence. There are still some memories that I have never awakened. This feeling is only felt when someone mentions the past.


    "Master Bai, your mechanical manufacturing ability and your legion can destroy the mechanical spirit of the towering plastic. At this time, the Chaos God and the adventurers and messengers of the same belief will lose their spirits, and it is also the weakest moment. I want to Clearance is an instant thing!"


    After a little epiphany in Bai Ye, the elf son said seriously, feeling that the whole person is relaxed.


    After all, communicating with a smart person like Bai Ye rarely needs to be circumspect.


    "Chaos Lightyear is very aggressive. At this time, I can kill the Chaos God, and I can clear the level 2.2?"


    Bai Ye emphasized it again.


    "Owner!"


    When Bai Ye''s words fell, Xiao Kong pushed a screen to Bai Ye''s first time.


    On the screen for the first time, Bai Ye saw the so-called Bai Ye hundreds of millions of years ago and the most crucial stop of worshiping God, which was very tragic.


    It''s just that this white night hundreds of millions of years ago looks too much like me!


    Not like! Simply!


    Bai Ye feels a chill on his back, what kind of broken system is this! To send also send a different! In the previous life, the self in the previous life was sent over.


    No way, this is the Son of Heaven! It is simply more European than the European Emperor.


    These are not important, Bai Ye thinks about whether what he has done is too simple, if it is really the same as what the elf boy said, then it is simply not too easy.


    502: Find the difference!


    "Bai Ye! Come out for me!"


    While the two sides were negotiating, a strong male voice came from outside the mechanical house.


    The elf boy looked at Bai Ye, and the elves behind him looked at Bai Ye in surprise. Who doesn''t like it? I didn''t expect it to happen today.


    "Xiao Kong, what''s going on!?"


    When Bai Ye encounters something, he calls Xiaokong.


    "It''s the woodcutter." Xiaokong responded urgently.


    "Isn''t the woodcutter dead?"


    "That''s right! Wasn''t the woodcutter killed by Bai Ye? He was resurrected again?"


    "Impossible, there is no reason for people who were hacked to death in the square to be resurrected!? How is it possible!"


    "Is it possible that the official side created another woodcutter!? As far as I know, there is only one woodcutter. Was it a fake death last time?"


    "¡­"


    The small empty words fell, and the elves began to chat.


    Bai Ye''s face was also full of surprise. A few days ago, Michelle Ye said that there is only one official woodcutter, a unique existence. The official is very sorry for the death of the woodcutter.


    Could it be true that another woodcutter was created? how did you do that.


    18


    If a fifth-order player like the woodcutter wants to copy an identical one, it will also require the blessing of time and gems, and spend so much energy for a small white night.


    It doesn''t feel like an official thing to do.


    "Go out and see!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong.


    "Owner!"


    Xiaokong hurriedly stepped forward to stop it. Baiye was implicated by the fact that he killed the woodcutter. Xiaokong was still worried that this was an official glove, and could not bear to fall into the trap for Baiye.


    Xiaokong likes white nights.


    "It''s okay, Xiao Kong! Who is afraid of a dead person who dies once!?"


    Bai Ye''s confidence never fell to the ground for a moment.


    "Bai Ye, come out for me! You have the guts to do it, but you don''t have the guts to face it! What kind of man are you, you lose the face of our chaotic miracle! Come out for me!"


    Outside the mechanical house, the woodcutter was shouting loudly, the temperament of a big old man.


    "What''s it called! The fog in this dense fog area is too thick. The diaphragm sound effect of my mechanical house is very good. If your voice is louder, I will come out."


    As Bai Ye spoke, the door of the mechanical house opened.


    real! Exactly the same.


    It''s just that the beard is longer and the body is stronger.


    "You weren''t killed by me two days ago!"


    Bai Ye looked up and down at the woodcutter in front of him, and said proudly. The elves followed closely behind the white night.


    "You were hacked to death by me! I''m a second-generation woodcutter, the government made me, and I want to avenge you!"


    Second generation woodcutter? ?


    Simply!


    "Second-generation woodcutter! Are you the same as an electronic mobile phone! It''s the second generation, and I''m the fourteenth generation of Apple!"


    What is the official operation? Do you really spend so much energy just to kill yourself?


    No wonder the elf mother said that the official is not such a stingy person, this sentence is really true. That is, the officials will try their best to make a stumbling block for themselves.


    This is not coming.


    "What are you talking about! Don''t talk about those who don''t have it, just come here. I was careless last time. I won''t lose to you this time."


    The second-generation woodcutter shouted loudly, and the whole person was proud.


    A feeling of coming back from the dead, isn''t that what it looks like? It''s just that the resentful soul with resentment, at the moment of breaking through the gate of heaven, is destined to be resentful in this life.


    Bai Ye felt this complaint from far away. The fog in the dense fog area was mixed with an unclean atmosphere, and the whole person felt the feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    "Yo! It really is, the mechanical ant is on!"


    Xiaokong slipped out of the mechanical ants. Among the twenty messengers who came with the official last time, the mechanical ants were not damaged in the slightest. Bai Ye knew that this wave should be dispatched.


    "Fizz!"


    The mechanical ants gathered up from all directions, making a "hissing" sound, and the surrounding dark blue energy broke a groove, and the mechanical ants swarmed up.


    "It''s this trick again!"


    The second-generation woodcutter did a backflip and directly bypassed the encirclement and suppression of the mechanical ants.


    "Broken my ant array so quickly! What a second-generation woodcutter!"


    The elves of the elves stood behind Bai Ye. The last battle was said to be very tragic and solemn. It was someone''s loss if they didn''t see it, and this time they won''t lose it. After all, it is the person who witnessed the market of the crime.


    "Last time I was made passive by your ants, don''t think about it this time!"


    The second generation woodcutter laughed out loud, thanking the official, thanking the Lord!


    "Shadow! Armed!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and Xiao Kong was very cooperative.


    This time, if the axe is used somewhere, the second-generation woodcutter will definitely not be able to put it into the glove.


    Obviously this time the opponent is not as clumsy as the last time. It took a little thought to see the official, this is the conspiracy between the official and the Holy See.


    No wonder Ye Xuan didn''t reveal the slightest.


    This would not endanger Bai Ye''s life, Michelle Ye would never talk about it, nor would she care too much. Besides, Michelle Ye''s parents work in the government, so naturally they won''t reveal too much.


    "Look at my armed shadow!"


    Bai Ye turned into a flash of lightning and quickly appeared in front of the second-generation woodcutter.


    The second-generation woodcutter staggered back two steps.


    The combination of light and radiance instantly doubled the power.


    The people standing around felt the power of this rapid change, and the birds were startled and flew away. The tree was uprooted, and so-called battles appeared in the whole world.


    "Scythe change!"


    The second-generation woodcutter stood firm, shifted his center of gravity, and used his infinite power to call 360 out of the axe, giving an order.


    I saw a number of thorny axes turned into sharp sickles, flying past, only a burst of light could be seen. It was the collision between the fog and the sickle.


    Like a sharp sword.


    this speed...


    This power...


    Seems even crazier than the first time.


    "What a waste of effort!"


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth wickedly smiled upwards. Even though the second-generation woodcutter''s strength and speed were stronger than the first time, in Bai Ye''s eyes, he was still not his opponent.


    How to say, my warehouse is full of gems and spiritual energy, which is inexhaustible.


    "End!"

 Chapter 351：

    The end that Bai Ye absorbed from Lin Xiaotong quickly absorbed the sickle, which was as fast as a sword, and formed a large wavy carpet, spinning at the speed of light.


    The sickle used by the second-generation woodcutter was quickly absorbed by the carpet.


    At the same time, Bai Ye was waiting for an opportunity to change the power of the second-generation woodcutter.


    Expensive depends on who is using the skills.


    This talent, without a trace of skill, is nothing more than that.


    Bai Ye is a genius, and the most important thing is to be able to make good use of everything he has. And they can be just right, which is beyond the reach, after all, these things are quite normal.


    503: A striking similarity in history


    "Reverse~End~End!"


    Bai Ye used all his strength to turn the wave carpet in his hand, and the whole person concentrated, and the wave carpet turned quickly in the rotation of Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye''s eyes were fixed on the target.


    If you want to destroy a place, first and foremost is to look at it with both eyes.


    "Shhhhh!"


    "Shhhhh!"


    "Shhhhh!"


    The wavy carpet is like a magic carpet, which gathers all the sickles and axes of the second-generation woodcutter.


    at the same speed! Won''t! At a faster speed, he moved in the opposite direction of the second-generation woodcutter, as fast as a sharp sword.


    Every time a sickle and axe is used, the wave carpet in Bai Ye''s hands will rotate at a faster speed, with the sound of the machine.


    The armed forces of the dark night have accumulated a lot of power for the white night.


    What the second-generation woodcutter did not expect, the defeat was just yesterday, and it has risen from the original fifth order to the sixth order, which is why the speed is so fast.


    There is also the blessing of friends of plants, the speed and the aura quickly gather, the speed is faster, and the absorption of the aura is also very slow.


    "The second-generation woodcutter is no match at all."


    "The amount of energy that Bai Ye''s attack has accumulated should not be underestimated."


    "Believe in Bai Ye, when has Bai Ye let us down?"


    "Yes, brothers, believe in Bai Ye, he is our cooperative friend."


    "..."


    The scene was once uncontrollable, and the elves were already tumbling.


    At this time, the dense fog area is over, and the golden light is scattered.


    "Come on, kid!"


    The mechanical house was surrounded by the evil voice of the second-generation woodcutter, one after another, covering the white night.


    "what¡­"


    The harsh business, the impact of the sickle and axe, caused the second-generation woodcutter to keep covering his ears, half squatting, and the whole person was about to be tortured to death by the sickle and axe.


    It''s just that Bai Ye at this moment also understands that if it continues like this, the second-generation woodcutter will tear it up.


    It''s just this battle, he can''t lose! Nor can the second generation woodcutter tear it off. After all, this is the official effort.


    The police officer Bai Ye is very strong, but Bai Ye still does not want to challenge the official strength. Not only will it attract more right and wrong, but it will outweigh the gains.


    Since it is in the game, it is necessary to abide by the rules of the game, which Bai Ye still understands very well.


    "The end ¡§¡§!"


    In the white night, the thunder was not as fast as the thunder, and the direction of the sickle and axe was reversed, and the cloud layer was finally cut open, and an exit was opened.


    The second-generation woodcutter took advantage of the situation, and the collected axes drew a thunderous mouth in the air.


    "Go to hell, Bai Ye!" If the second-generation woodcutter covered his ears to save energy, it is now to release it. wrong! It is an endless release of energy.


    The second-generation woodcutter quickly drew out his axe, and Bai Ye felt an unprecedented energy attacking him.


    official! ! How many tricks are there yet...


    Bai Ye felt that he seemed to underestimate his opponent.


    Originally, I was still thinking about how to get around him, but now it''s better, people don''t need it at all.


    But the official setting is also problematic! The second-generation woodcutter seemed to be faster and more powerful. This IQ does not seem to have changed at all.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing.


    "Life explodes!"


    Bai Ye used this trick again, the second-generation woodcutter dodged five times in a row, really facing east for thirty years, and facing west for thirty years...


    Bai Ye didn''t give in, he pressed hard step by step, predicting the second-generation woodcutter''s prediction.


    "Fuck!"


    The second-generation woodcutter staggered, was stabbed by a golden cold light, and rushed to the side of the rock.


    At this time, beacon fires are everywhere! The dense fog area was washed away and the dense fog quickly gathered, which seemed to signal the end of the game. The mechanical ants let out a cheering sound.


    "This trick is awesome, Bai Ye seems to have never used it!"


    "The best representative of the strong is the strong."


    "This round, the second-generation woodcutter has eaten ugly again, so worry about it, Niu Niu Niu!"


    "No! The eyes of the second-generation woodcutter are gone. The man who will be stronger in this life."


    "..."


    The elves are like melon eaters. Not only them, Xiaokong and Xiaorou both clenched their fists, secretly relieved for Bai Ye, the second-generation woodcutter can''t mess with it.


    Outside the mechanical house, the wind and sand were flat, Bai Ye knelt on one foot, and a force supported Bai Ye''s body.


    "This trick of mine is called surviving! If you force you into a desperate situation, you won''t be able to survive!"


    This move was summed up in the battle with the top of the light. I thought it would never be used. I didn¡¯t expect it to be available so soon. Very good, very good!


    "Exactly, loosen my muscles and bones, the old man has been in this dark miracle all the year round, and finally someone who can do a great job has come."


    The second-generation woodcutter was not defeated by the trick just now.


    With the huge ability just now, he already understood that Bai Ye, this kid, must not be taken lightly. The last time I was lucky enough to let Bai Ye win, I didn''t hesitate to lose my life.


    Thinking of this, the second-generation woodcutter felt that his face in the chaotic ruins had been lost. He couldn''t bear the thought of this, and he had to breathe a sigh of relief today.


    Bai Ye''s move is in his own prediction.


    "." Hey, boy, do you want to be my apprentice? Within ten days, I will make you an official person. If you have official blessings, you can be resurrected wherever you die one day. "


    Nani? ? To betray? ? ? It is impossible for Bai Ye to do such a stupid thing, of course not!


    "Second-generation woodcutter, you are dreaming! You need to be embarrassed! The officials saw that it was a pity that you died, and they brought you back to life. They thought you were very capable!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, is this IQ really unchanged?


    Bai Ye didn''t wait for the second-generation woodcutter to react, and everyone disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Aha!"


    In the next second, the dense fog area was filled with dust and sand. Swish swish!


    An end is intertwined with a purple light. Bai Ye and the second-generation woodcutter were quickly entangled and confused. There were only a few light peaks in the sky, and no one was seen.


    "The dust is rising, the blade is under the blade, the axe is thunder!" The voice of the second-generation woodcutter was sonorous and powerful.


    (Good king is good) "The enemy, it is impossible to be forgiven!" Bai Ye rushed out of the fire, and saw the second generation woodcutter rushing under the axe, heading in Bai Ye''s direction.


    "Where to escape!" A figure, Bai Ye pulled the second-generation woodcutter closer to the white dust again.


    This line of sight is naturally in the blind spot of everyone, such a powerful force...


    "I''m going! This immortal fight made me Tis cry!"


    "This round is evenly matched!"


    "I''m still betting that Bai Ye will win! Not only will I win, but it will be very glorious!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The second-generation woodcutter is an official person. Bai Ye''s Jedi life can''t hurt him in the slightest. It can be seen that his strength is still hidden."


    "Bai Ye is invincible in my heart, his ultimate move hasn''t come out yet! Just wait and see."


    "A man who is stronger in this life, it is impossible for Bai Ye to lose the game."


    "¡­"


    The elves have different opinions, and they have already begun to bet on the plan.


    504: Counterattack!


    "This wave of Bai Ye is in trouble. The trick just now was the second-generation woodcutter''s trick. In previous years in the canyon chaos, the second-generation woodcutter used this trick to eliminate other messengers and became the only woodcutter. ."


    "Yes, the sharpness of this divine sword will change quickly according to the quiet fire in the pupils of the second-generation woodcutter, as fast as this."


    "It''s so scary..."


    Xiaokong looked serious, sweating for Bai Ye.


    "You''re finished, White Night Bastard!" With a black and purple light, the pupils of the second-generation woodcutter changed rapidly, as if to bet all hatred in this wave and become the fastest speed in the world.


    shhhhhh!


    Even the handle of the axe is extremely sharp, as thin as a silver needle, and can quickly penetrate a person''s chest.


    "Not good!" Bai Ye quickly moved his footsteps and turned from attack to defense.


    This trick, the second-generation woodcutter had never used it in previous battles. So saying this, the second-generation woodcutter was really wronged last time. No wonder the only official woodcutter could be so weak.


    "Can''t lose!!" At this moment, Bai Ye has only one belief in his heart.


    That is to win the game!


    "Life! Quickly cut through the mess, 363 blocks!" The waveform carpet jumped left and right in Bai Ye''s hands.


    Every collision between the silver needle of the life move and the sickle and axe made a sound that resounded throughout the world. There were thunder and lightning around, and dark clouds quickly enveloped the mechanical house.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Xiaokong can feel the energy in the mechanical house. You must know that the mechanical house was built by Susu himself. The copper and iron used were carefully selected in the iron-making area, and the natural sound insulation effect was the best.


    "Boom, boom!" Thunderbolt shot out in mid-air to knock down the golden light.


    "Fast like this, cut the mess!" This situation cannot be stalemate for too long. Too long will fall into an extreme state, which is also what Bai Ye does not want to see. The strange thing is that Bai Ye has been organizing Xiaobai to join.


    Xiaobai wanted to use the first time to project the perspective for Bai Ye, but he was always blocked by Bai Ye''s power. Bai Ye wanted to solve the woodcutter with his own strength.


    After all, this war is definitely not for nothing. The official people must project this game on the big screen. They have made such a big deal, and they will definitely not let this (bicc) game happen silently.


    The reason can also be known! First of all, I want to see the bottom line and extremes of Baiye. Extreme estimates are invisible. The second is to ease the relationship between Bai Ye and the official.


    It''s not worth killing a white night for the woodcutter''s sake.


    The AD of this sickle and axe is too long. Bai Ye has to change the strength in an extreme time. The wave carpet changes quickly, and Bai Ye takes the opportunity to change the angle.


    "Bi!" Bai Ye went backwards and rushed straight to the second-generation woodcutter.


    If you want to cut down the enemy, you must start from the root, which is the only way to break the magic. the best choice!


    "what¡­"


    A white light, the lightning suddenly stopped, the energy was loose, and the gate of heaven opened wide.


    "You little bastard!"


    The second-generation woodcutter fell from mid-air, slammed to the ground, and lost half of his arms. This round, Bai Ye won the game again and looked at the woodcutter.


    Compared with the previous one, Bai Ye was already much gentler.


    Last time, I directly used the woodcutter''s axe to fight back. Knowing that the woodcutter is the only one this time, I only used the wave carpet whose defense ability is higher than its attack ability.


    It''s just that it has resisted some energy, and Bai Ye also feels that this is enough, and it is naturally unnecessary to add some other energy.


    However, the temper of the second-generation woodcutter is unknown to everyone. As long as there is still a breath, the game is not over. The anger in the eyes of the second-generation woodcutter was about to burn out.


    The fire in the eyes of the second-generation woodcutter subsided, followed by a golden-red fire. Clenching their fists with both hands, the elves retreated into the mechanical house, and Xiao Kong used the monitoring equipment in the mechanical house to project the big guy in.


    After all, they are a group of guys who love to watch the fun.

 Chapter 352：

    The elves were looking forward to the competition in the square last time, but they didn''t see it later, and they posted on various forums.


    The fire of the second-generation woodcutter is above the fire, and it is a more powerful force. This force was felt by Bai Ye thousands of miles away.


    But for Bai Ye, it didn''t make any difference. Bai Ye''s machinery is fire resistant.


    Fire, for Bai Ye, is not the slightest threat.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the second-generation woodcutter would only be released this time. How much energy does it take to suppress this pressure?


    "Xiao Kong! Continue the sapphire!"


    Bai Ye called Xiao Kong, Xiao Kong quickly transferred out the sapphire for Bai Ye to replace, and at the same time transferred several sapphires from the warehouse for continued use.


    With Lan''s blessing, Bai Ye''s ultimate wish is to capture the second-generation woodcutter alive.


    Carrying the head of the second-generation woodcutter to ask the official for conditions, and holding the second-generation woodcutter''s life to ask the official for conditions.


    That is naturally the latter, and it is more able to solve the problem. Now in Bai Ye''s eyes, the second-generation woodcutter is just a piece of shining gold in Bai Ye, and there are infinite possibilities.


    This is the difference between the first time and the second time.


    "Bring it to you!"


    The second-generation woodcutter immersed himself for a moment and made a quick move.


    The sickle and axe turned into silver needles. What kind of power is this, which can quickly split the axe into silver needles.


    Bai Ye was almost unable to resist this force, and took a few steps back. Fortunately, with the blessing of sapphire, the AD in the first few seconds will not participate in any battles.


    This calmed down.


    However, the silver needle used by the second-generation woodcutter was a great threat. This strength is no less than mechanical ants.


    ""Mechanical ants! "


    Xiaokong was worried about Bai Ye, and called out the mechanical ant.


    The silver needle collided rapidly with the mechanical ant, the mechanical ant quickly disintegrated, and the silver needle disappeared.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    This wave has lost a lot of mechanical ants.


    "Xiao Kong! Turn off the mechanical ant exit!"


    Bai Ye looked very distressed. Although there were enough mechanical ants, after all, after being with him for so long, he still felt distressed when one died. He quickly called out to Xiao Kong.


    Xiaokong reluctantly closed the exit of the mechanical ant, and looked at Bai Ye worriedly.


    "End!"


    Bai Ye put his hands together, and under the blessing of the end energy, he quickly avoided the attack of the silver needle.


    505: Tone Family


    "Host!"


    Bai Ye passed the first time, and Xiaokong delivered the energy value of Bai Ye.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 3199. ¡¿


    [Physical: 2332. ¡¿


    [Speed: 3199. ¡¿


    [Smart: 2398. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Demon Refinement, Slow Pupil, Fusion, Nirvana, Confusion, Devour, ~End]


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Sticky Flower Flying Leaves, Accelerator-, Alive...]


    [Realm: Level 6 (Friends of Plants)]


    [Combat Strength: Eighth-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    [Weapon: Burning fairy grass]


    Most of the various attribute values ??have not changed, but the strength and speed have obviously increased by a thousand points.


    The burning fairy grass enshrined by the elves, and the final attribute contributed by Lin Xiaotong, clearly enhanced Bai Ye''s energy. It has to be said that these energies will also change while facing the second-generation woodcutter.


    Naturally, it''s not that bad.


    "Shhhhh!"


    At this time, in the dense fog area, turquoise smoke appeared.


    "Bronze snake. Find a place to hide!"


    The elf boy said loudly and stepped back into the mechanical house, the light from his eyes was fear.


    The bottleneck of these elves is the most difficult thing to overcome in the chaotic regret for so many years. This is also the reason why this race has developed slowly over the years.


    "Help!"


    "Quick! Everyone go inside! Brother, come in quickly."


    "Brother Xiaoqing! Come in!"


    The elf boy was named Xiaoqing, and the elf princess looked at her brother worriedly.


    She usually fights, but at the critical moment, the Elf Princess is still worried about her brother. This is the only person in this world that he is related to by blood.


    Even the mother is a blood relative of the opposite sex.


    "I''m fine! Are you safe?"


    Xiaoqing said in shock, how did these bronze snakes come here?


    It stands to reason that the air pressure in the dense fog area is so strong that snakes of the general rank will not easily enter and exit. The bronze snake is the second and the first brass snake in the millennium.


    In the dense fog area, the brass snake can only enter and exit the area with thin breath. If it goes in, the air pressure inside the body is too strong, which will lead to the disintegration of the body.


    In the foggy area, it is common for bronze snakes to disappear instantly, which is the main reason why the elves settle in the foggy area.


    "Wonderful!"


    Xiaoqing said suspiciously.


    "It was brought by the second-generation woodcutter!"


    By inquiring about the official''s actions, Xiaokong saw the official release of the latest information in the square.


    [New rule: Snakes above Tier 4 can freely enter and exit the foggy area, and cannot easily hurt others. The adventurer must kill the snake to obtain the pass code. At the same time, the snake after the beheading will turn into a ghost, and a moment of gem needs to be crossed out. ¡¿


    "Fuck! What new rules are these. Snakes can come and go freely, so don''t we have to move again!"


    "I''ve taken this old sixth."


    "¡­"


    The elves whispered and looked embarrassed.


    Xiaoqing frowned, but now her mother was troubled again.


    When I was looking for my current position, I had already spent a lot of energy, and now I want to change the soup or not. No matter who it is, I will think this is a joke.


    "Aren''t you relatives with the official!? Why are you so inhumane!"


    Xiaokong looked at Xiaoqing, puzzled and said with a slight sarcasm.


    It stands to reason that people who are related will still spread such a pool of black water? Xiaokong seems to be surprised, but the matter itself is not so simple.


    "Relatives? Relatives on the bright side!"


    Xiaoqing said disdainfully, carefully looked at the official new rules on the screen, crossed his hands on his chest, and sighed. I have cursed the official 800 times in my heart, and even so, I can''t relieve my anger.


    "How to say!?"


    Although Xiaokong is a robot, Xiaokong couldn''t care less about the gossip of the Chaos Ruins. After all, the more information you know, the easier it will be to pass the Chaos Ruins.


    "Eight hundred years ago! My mother''s grandfather served as a teaching officer in the government, and managed the government''s 8 million soldiers, but in another battle, my father lost his life. On the bright side, the elves are still under the blessing of the government. But in fact, the materials and official rewards that should be given to us over the years are getting less and less!"


    Xiaoqing said solemnly, these old things make people have a headache when they think of them.


    ???????????????????????????


    "It''s really miserable!" Xiaokong shook his head, Xiaokong expressed great regret for what happened to the elves.


    "Brother! I heard from my mother that the bronze snake was expelled by the Mingyin clan, and the officials could not resist the threat of Mingyin''s patriarch and insisted on joining the dense fog area."


    The Elf Princess was speaking seriously, her expression was extremely flustered, and she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "The Mingyin Family!?"


    Xiaokong heard about the Mingyin family of the Chaos Ruins a long time ago. This is the most powerful existence in the Chaos Ruins.


    It is said that the war between the official and the Holy See, if not for the fact that the patriarch of the Mingyin family was held in the middle, would sooner or later fight for the best in the world.


    This Mingyin family has a great background.


    ............


    If nothing else, this is what exists in nature.


    "Yes, the group elder of the Mingyin family, Su, saved the entire chaotic ruins in the early years. The official and the Holy See were also divided into two because of the arrangement of the old Su. The reputation of the Mingyin family began to decline in recent years. However, Officials and the Holy See still dare not do anything."


    Xiaoqing said seriously, looking at the bronze snake on the screen, golden light appeared in his eyes, as if he wanted to kill all the bronze snakes.


    "There is still such a powerful family?" Xiaokong took out the screen as he spoke, ready to search.


    Without historical records, nothing exists.


    This must be some kind of powerful force, otherwise it would be so silent. For the first time, I was frightened by the official unspoken rules.


    "Lao Su also has an eldest son. He left home and went out to explore when he was young. He hasn''t returned to the Chaos Ruins for a long, long time. When he left, Lao Su was extremely saddened. He felt that the family had no children. Miraculously, the Mingyin family began to fall. "


    Xiaoqing continued to talk.


    "Old Su has an eldest son!"


    In the dark, Xiaokong felt that the eldest son of the Mingyin family was the biggest threat to the master in this ruins.


    However, I heard that I have already gone out and wandered, so I hope not to meet him at this level. After all, Bai Ye''s class is still in the maintenance stage.


    "Yes, Su Chan''er is Lao Su''s only son and his favorite son."


    When the Elf Princess talked about Su Chan, the corner of her mouth was an uncontrollable smile.


    506: The green snake recognizes the master!


    "The woodcutter! I''ll give you one more chance! You surrender yourself and capture you where you are, or I''ll catch you alive."


    Bai Ye rushed out of the blue gas and floated in the air. This move was the energy brought by the end.


    Even the temperament has also risen. A warm current flows in the body, Bai Ye''s face is ruddy, blessed by auspicious light, and the bronze snake heads are all facing Bai Ye.


    It is a mysterious force that guides this bronze snake, but this bronze snake does not seem to have any ill will towards Bai Ye.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling of acknowledging the Lord.


    "Brother! Look!"


    Seeing this, everyone present felt a strange energy.


    There is a magical power in Bai Ye''s body, not only attracting bronze snakes, but also attracting all the animals around.


    "Could it be that Friends of Animals is about to recover?"


    Xiaokong quickly opened the attribute value of "Three Six Three" Bai Ye to check. The whole system is thriving, and the attributes of the friend of the plant are beginning to change color.


    Strange! The progress has been too fast in the past few days.


    This dense fog area is advanced so fast, if I knew it, I would have come earlier.


    "You take it!"


    The second-generation woodcutter was sent by the government, so naturally he would not easily admit defeat.


    In the genes of the second-generation woodcutter, there is no gene mutation that admits defeat. In the face of Bai Ye''s provocation, not only will he not admit defeat, but it will stimulate the man''s restlessness.


    A restless heart begins to break out rapidly, which is the so-called most real state.


    "Come!"

 Chapter 353：

    Bai Ye roared, and immediately noticed the destination of the green snake''s attributes, and while talking with the second-generation woodcutter, Bai Ye''s thoughts turned to the green snake and swarmed up.


    The green snake turned to the second-generation woodcutter on the ground, and attacked the woodcutter as quickly as running water.


    "Shhhhh!"


    "Silver Sword!"


    With a hurried voice, the second-generation woodcutter quickly transformed the sickle and axe into a silver sword and stabbed it towards the green snake.


    They were also sent by the official, and a fight broke out at the door of Bai Ye''s mechanical house.


    What an interesting thing this is. Bai Ye likes to watch this kind of cannibalism. It seems that it will make people feel very exciting.


    Cruel! Dad!


    "Are you a tattoo artist? Show me your face!" Xiaoqing said in surprise, looking at Bai Ye on the screen, she was in a rush of admiration. It is almost possible to describe Xiaoqing''s mood and expression at this moment with five body casts on the ground.


    However, since Bai Ye can accuse Green Snake, can the things that the elves have been afraid of for a long time can be solved.


    As long as you grasp the sweet pastry in front of you, the hot potato will be thrown out sooner or later.


    The people I met this time were not known in vain.


    Bai Ye is truly a god-like existence. Breaking the bottleneck of the elves depends on this wave.


    Xiaoqing''s face showed a scheming feeling, all of which were seen by Xiaokong. It''s just that Xiao Kong is used to this kind of thing.


    Who is Bai Ye the Son of Heaven''s Chosen?


    "What kind of **** are you, hurry up and get rid of Bai Ye!"


    The second-generation woodcutter was a dignified man who was dumbfounded by a group of green snakes.


    In the white night in mid-air, you can see all this.


    "You ask for a detour! Call big brother, and I will help you solve it!"


    Bai Ye will never give up the opportunity to show off. After all, the second-generation woodcutter didn''t leave so easily this time. It''s good to torture him, and he will be so proud next time we meet.


    "You... hurry up and get rid of it, if we have the ability, we will one-on-one! What kind of man are you playing a dirty trick like this!"


    The second-generation woodcutter changed the sickle and axe vigorously, and the scattered sickle quickly gathered back to the woodcutter''s hand, and the woodcutter used its gathered strength to stab the green snake again, thus forming a reincarnation.


    "Shhhhh!"


    The green snake dodged quickly, unable to avoid the fine sickle and axe, and the outside of the mechanical house was already full of waves.


    "Hurry up and go!"


    The second generation woodcutter said loudly.


    "Then tell me, what is the relationship between you and the woodcutter! You say you are the second generation of woodcutters, but I didn''t kill that generation of woodcutters, and there is not only one woodcutter in the government!"


    Bai Ye asked in a leisurely manner, and Xiao Kong sent Bai Ye a cup of tea as soon as possible. Bai Ye drank tea leisurely in the air, watching the busy figure of the second-generation woodcutter.


    Very happy! Seconds are seconds!


    "The woodcutter was killed by you, and I was made by the government to collect debts from you... Chaos ruins can''t be without the character of the woodcutter. Since you killed it, the government can''t do anything with you, Made me!"


    The second-generation woodcutter said hurriedly, if Bai Ye didn''t stop his hand, the second-generation woodcutter would be exhausted to death by this entangled green snake.


    "What are the officials and the Holy See conspiring?"


    Bai Ye continued to ask about the second-generation woodcutter, which was exactly the same as his own guess. Naturally, there is no need to ask.


    "The official and the Holy See are conspiring to let you die with the Chaos God when you kill the Chaos God!"


    The second-generation woodcutter answers all questions!


    So it was all lies before?


    To sum up, the conspiracy between the official and the Holy See is related to the white night! And they are all discussing how to lose Bai Ye''s life, which is impossible.


    It is difficult to take Bai Ye''s life away!


    But this information has already been passed on, so it can''t be stopped in one breath.


    Bai Ye¡¯s new coup, if the woodcutter is captured alive now, the so-called checkpoints that must be passed in the Chaos Ruins, without the woodcutter, even the soul of the woodcutter can¡¯t be found, what will happen to the officials?


    "receive!"


    The mind controlled the green snakes, and all the green snakes swam to the feet of Bai Ye. Bai Ye descended from Ito in mid-air, and the whole person became the master of the green snake.


    "You want to recognize me as the master?"


    In the dark, Bai Ye heard Qing Snake''s whispers, and he forgot that the friend of plants also had a skill that could understand the whispers of moving 2.2 objects, which quickly facilitated Qing Snake to establish a bridge of communication.


    "You are our new master!"


    A group of green snakes nodded in unison, lowered their heads, and I was the only one.


    "Xiao Kong! Take it!"


    Bai Ye gave an order, Xiao Kong took out the props to catch rice bugs and put nearly a hundred green snakes into the sachet, and a smell of herbs came from the mechanical house.


    This is the best green snake herb. Not only does it have the ability to attack, but it can also heal diseases, which couldn''t be better. Xiaokong is very satisfied.


    In the warehouse of the mechanical house, all kinds of props are confused, and I feel that it is time to consume a wave.


    It''s just that the war hasn''t really come yet. These days, it''s like the European Emperor, and there is good luck everywhere. Bai Ye is indeed the man chosen by God.


    507: Catch the Woodcutter Alive!


    Day and night, star and moon alternate.


    "Take your life!"


    The second-generation woodcutter saw Bai Ye''s footsteps and followed closely, a sinister smile leaked from the corner of his mouth, as if Bai Ye didn''t understand what was about to happen at this moment.


    It''s just that in Bai Ye''s eyes, the woodcutter''s tricks are just like schoolchildren playing games.


    But it is a burst of effort, and this moment is not so bad.


    "Immortal jump!" Xiaokong shouted loudly. The second-generation woodcutter actually used the skill of immortal jumping. This trick is just a new thing that just came out in the mall.


    Since it is an official stunner, it must not be so bad for these.


    This is beyond real.


    Generally speaking, if a person is more stingy with himself, then he is really stingy. So this wave of official operations is nothing unusual.


    "Fairy Jump! When the enemy uses Fairy Jump, the energy will be doubled, and the enemy''s damage will be doubled, up to 318 points, so when the woodcutter uses Fairy Jump, it can not only cleverly avoid the white night It can also hurt Bai Ye a little."


    Xiaokong looked at the introduction of Immortal Dance, and said seriously, looking at all this, it seemed that there were not so many things to say. After all, these things can''t fight like that.


    "Yes! It''s not that bad now! Fairy jumping is a new thing in our opinion, but in Bai Ye''s eyes, it''s just an ordinary frog jumping."


    Xiaorou launched a martial arts attack, trying to block the three-point attack for Bai Ye.


    "Bai Ye is trying to capture the second-generation woodcutter alive, and he has no intention of hurting his name at all." Xiao Rou said solemnly, with a gentle light emitting from her pupils, looking at Bai Ye.


    Xiaorou likes Bai Ye, the master made her, and she has to sacrifice her life for the master.


    When the master created himself, he implanted a mutation of love into his genes.


    "break!"


    Bai Ye took out a fluttering sword from his back, and the sword was smooth towards the second-generation woodcutter.


    The face of the second-generation woodcutter was shrouded in the rapidly scattered sword light, and the whole person''s face was shrouded in the golden light. It seems that all states are nothing more than this.


    A sword sound! The golden light turned around and mobilized all the energy that could be mobilized, forming a huge energy house.


    The energy house is extremely powerful, and it seems that even a powerful adventurer cannot break the formation in the first time. And the greatest ability of the energy house is not only strong energy.


    But as time goes by, the energy around the energy house will absorb more energy, and it will be reinforced layer by layer around the energy house, turning into a wall that cannot be overturned.


    "what is this?"


    The immortal of the second-generation woodcutter jumped in the energy house and was given enough space.


    It''s just that the fists and feet of the second-generation woodcutter can''t seem to be used, and the space is shrinking rapidly.


    A glimpse of the transparent wall, which emits blue light from time to time, the second-generation woodcutter pushed the surrounding walls of the energy house again, but was bounced back by a powerful force.


    Such a power cannot be returned.


    "Don''t underestimate yourself any more. Never try to escape me! I want to catch you alive and go to the official invitation reward!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and a cup of tea appeared in Bai Ye''s hand, looking very leisurely. Looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, the whole person became too real.


    "Don''t think about it! You!"


    The second-generation woodcutter squatted half-squatting, exerting strength from his dantian, sinking his anger into his dantian.


    A more powerful energy is gathering, and this powerful energy seems to be able to destroy the entire energy house. When destroyed, it can have a huge impact on the entire dense fog area.


    There was great disgust around the foggy area.


    The bronze snake has recognized the Lord.


    "Ah ah ah!" The crow flew by.


    You must know that Baiye''s energy house gathers the energy of all parties, and under the blessing of the fire of life, it can suppress the blue energy within a radius of ten miles.


    The second-generation woodcutter, as an official virtual character, is just an episode.


    For Bai Ye, it was nothing more than a simple interlude.


    "rush!"


    The second-generation woodcutter exerted force, and the whole person exerted force from the buttocks, and a powerful force walked from the buttocks to the dantian, to the throat, and was dispersed under the action of the biceps.


    "Break!"


    A force hit the surrounding of the energy house, and a large hole was hit.


    Sadly, it''s just a hole! Energy is intangible. While walking out of a big hole, under the action of pressure, it quickly gathers together.


    Gathered into a brand new energy house. The whole house is in perfect condition, without any damage.


    The face of the second-generation woodcutter turned green. What kind of power is this? It''s really possible. I can fully attribute it here, but all of this is not reconciled.


    After all, he has only been reborn for one working day, and the official working day is completely rested.


    He was captured soon, and I can''t tell the pain. There is nothing wrong with the second-generation woodcutter, but the good thing is that there are not so many accidents.


    Even in a real state, the second-generation woodcutter has experienced it.


    "What are you going to do to me!"


    The second-generation woodcutter looked at the powerless hands. In this house of energy 363, the energy in his hands began to decrease, and he wanted to gather energy quickly, but there was no way to gather it for the time being.


    The surrounding energy is rapidly decreasing, and even the precious oxygen seems to be gradually decreasing little by little, and even breathing has become an extremely luxurious thing.


    "Catch you alive!"


    Bai Ye said proudly, and the confidence of a mature man showed between his eyebrows. It is such confidence, and Bai Ye also has the capital of self-confidence.


    "Catch me alive, you did it!"


    The second-generation woodcutter looked at Bai Ye disdainfully, and felt very admired in his heart.


    How to say that the fifth-order messenger is still very self-aware, and he can contain himself so seamlessly, no matter what, he is still a little capable.


    "Not only do I want to capture you alive! I have to go to the official to negotiate the conditions!"


    Bai Ye said while looking at the woodcutter, and knew that although the official person was not at the scene, the picture must have been delivered to the official at the first time.


    After all, he created such a messenger to trouble himself, and at the same time he didn''t know any information, so the official would not do such a stupid thing.


    Bai Yexin also understands in his heart that if he can''t finish it, he will join, and cooperation with the official will naturally not be a disadvantage. This matter is finalized like this.


    508: Unreasonable Reckless Man


    "Brother Bai! I heard that you are causing trouble again?"


    A faint voice came from the first time. It was Ye Xuan''s time-space portal, and Bai Ye simply connected it. How can I say that Ye Xuan still cares about her beautiful beauty in this world.


    "I didn''t cause trouble, don''t talk nonsense! This time, they have nothing to do!"


    Bai Ye didn''t admit it. It''s better not to admit this kind of thing that can''t be admitted. After all, at this time, it is no longer the so-called real thing.


    Seeing this, Xiaokong touched Xiaobai''s sleeping body and couldn''t help laughing. The master is worthy of being a master. When he tells a lie, his face does not blushed or his heart skips a beat. This trick still needs to be learned.


    "That''s the official one!"


    Ye Xuan continued to speak.

 Chapter 354：

    "What happened to the official people, they were delivered to me, do I still have to sit back and watch!"


    Bai Ye is also very depressed. If it was his fault that he killed the woodcutter before, but now it is not his fault.


    This is the fat meat delivered to the door, and I have not done anything to this fat meat, it is not delicious and delicious to serve, no matter what, this matter will not find its own head.


    "You have lost the official''s face and slapped them with a big mouth in front of everyone. Now that most of the people in the Chaos Ruins know it, how did you let the officials establish their majesty here!"


    Ye Xuan looked like she hated iron. Father told himself that the authorities were already plotting to kill Bai Ye. Bai Ye is Michelle Ye''s friend. It is a luxury to have a close friend here. Michelle Ye can''t disobey her father. She wants to take care of her father''s life, and she also wants to protect Bai Ye.


    "what do you want me to do!?"


    Bai Ye spoke to Ye Xuan disdainfully, feeling Ye Xuan''s nervousness.


    Ye Xuan has long hair, and the hair that was irritated by Bai Ye was about to stand up, and her hairline moved up three centimeters in an instant. Such a silly boy can''t find a second one.


    "I want you to apologize to the official! ¡§¡§!"


    Ye Xuan spoke word by word, wishing to capture Bai Ye. But Ye Xuan also understood that, with her current ability, if she wanted to catch Bai Ye, she would still be hanged and beaten by Bai Ye.


    Not hard, but soft.


    "Okay! You lead the way!"


    Facing Bai Ye''s very straightforward answer, Ye Xuan was stuck at the first moment.


    At this moment, Michelle Ye had mixed feelings in her heart, and she didn''t know whether she should believe this sentence or not. After all, Bai Ye has never been such a soft-spoken person. Does this kid know the danger of this matter now?


    "What''s wrong with you? Dropped?"


    As Bai Ye said, he was about to let Xiaokong check the signal here. Did he accidentally block the radio wave signal during the fight just now?


    "No no no no! No... you clean up! I''ll take you there tomorrow!"


    Ye Xuan hurriedly stopped, just hope this stunned boy doesn''t do bad things!


    The next day, the gate of heaven opened wide, and the ruins of Chaos were cloudless.


    "Wait for you to show up well! The woodcutter is a very important character in this level. He was defeated by you twice. The official is now worrying about how to publicize it. If you show it well, maybe this matter will be resolved. scattered."


    At the gate of the official palace, Ye Xuan was still reminding Bai Ye.


    "come in!"


    The gate of the palace opened, and Bai Ye followed the official white-headed angel in.


    This is an angel in the true sense of the official, born with the official, and died with the official. They have spent their entire lives in the palace, and have never stepped out of the palace. Even if they look like this, they know that this adventurer''s world is true and false.


    The moment the angel saw Bai Ye, there was a murderous look in his eyes.


    Nothing else, because the official family has been worrying about Bai Ye''s affairs for several days.


    In the world of adventurers, there is never a shortage of strong men, but I am the first in Bai Ye who dares to fight against the government. If Bai Ye was eliminated, it would inevitably cause more injustices to adventurers.


    This is an extremely risky thing to do!


    After all, adventurers will come to stand up for Bai Ye for their own benefit. If the morale of many people is disturbed, it is also a bad thing for the official, and the Holy See is bound to be even more arrogant.


    "Take me in! Little angel!"


    Bai Ye found that the angel had been looking at him, and quickly reminded the little angel.


    Bai Ye came to the official palace for the first time. I heard Xiaokong say it many times before, but it was the first time that I really felt the prosperity here.


    But to be honest, there is really aura inside, and the surrounding air is hundreds of times purer than the outside. Even in the dense fog area where I feel impatient, I can''t compare here.


    If you can practice in the palace, it will definitely make people feel refreshed, and the speed of upgrading is extremely fast. This is true.


    However, this is not what Bai Ye can think about now, and Bai Ye is not afraid at all.


    Bai Ye touched Xiao Bai''s body hanging on his body. Xiao Bai was the most drowsy. No matter where he went with Bai Ye, he could fall asleep.


    "." and so on will advise you to speak well! "


    The little angel spoke to Bai Ye.


    "Speak well!? Do you think I''m like that unreasonable reckless man?" Bai Ye asked the little angel a soul question.


    "This is not a place for you to mess around! I don''t want to follow you to the folks!" The little angel was so extravagant that his footsteps were never on the ground, and they all walked adrift.


    Floating in the air, full of fairy spirit.


    "Do you think I look like a rambunctious person? You don''t want to give me a random name, but I won''t accept it!" Bai Yeben (good Wang Zhao) said seriously, the whole person can''t tell Feel.


    The little angel still doesn''t know what to say about Bai Ye''s harassment. Now he just wants to get rid of his hands earlier and let the officials clean up this young boy.


    This kind of kid, if you don''t clean up, really doesn''t know the sinister society.


    "Wait for you to cry!" The little angel patted the stone button on one side vigorously, the door in front of him began to move slowly to both sides, and the whole world began to become brighter.


    Behind the stone gate is another world.


    This world is something that Bai Ye has never seen before, and it will make people feel that this is the most real existence, and many things are just like this.


    Bai Ye was stunned to see it, this is the so-called palace! The things in the palace are really different from what I imagined. This time, I made a lot of money. After thinking about it, I feel that I am going to make this.


    509: Are you negotiating with me?


    "My lord, I''ve brought it here!" The angel looked at the Buddha statue on the white pillar in front of him respectfully. A Buddha incense standing upright in the sky was placed in the center of the palace, surrounded by good spiritual energy.


    Look left and right in the white night, the antique atmosphere. The aura here is very pure, without the slightest residue, which is the most attractive thing in Bai Ye.


    "Don''t look, I''ve seen adults!" The little angel raised his voice and looked at Bai Ye fiercely, as if Bai Ye had never seen the world before, it would make people feel very disgusted.


    "I''ve seen adults!"


    Bai Ye bowed with both hands, facing the opposite direction of the Buddha statue, bowed ninety degrees, and looked in awe of the gods.


    "It''s the other way around!! Over here!"


    The little angel said angrily and loudly, Bai Ye''s action in his eyes was an act of disrespecting the adults, which would be punished by heaven, and the authority and beliefs of adults should not be easily blasphemed.


    "Oh oh oh! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s the first time I came here, and there''s no one there, how can I tell!"


    It was definitely intentional, Bai Ye was intentional. He is not the kind of person who believes in authority. Even if it is 367 authority, he has to think that authority is authority. Bai Ye will never recognize someone who kills him halfway and says he is authority.


    So now it looks like that''s all there is to it.


    Bai Ye turned around as he spoke, and bowed in all directions. The little angel''s eyes are red with anger, this is really the most difficult adventurer to bring.


    Now it seems that it will really make people feel uncomfortable. After all, when seeing these things now, Bai Ye will still feel nothing.


    "You killed the woodcutter!"


    The adult opened his mouth, and the voice came from all directions, and he really couldn''t hear where he was talking. Bai Ye only felt that his ears hurt.


    This is a powerful energy, but it''s just the skill of speaking, Bai Ye already felt the pain in his ears, and instantly felt that the situation began to become tense.


    "Yes, the first time I didn''t mean it! The second time I left you alive!"


    With a few simple words, Bai Ye put off the matter of killing the woodcutter.


    It''s just that she thought it was a prevarication, but in the adult, there is absolutely no prevarication.


    "You blaspheme, what are you to blame!"


    The adults ignore it, just skip it! Another burst of powerful energy, Bai Ye felt that his head was starting to swell up, a feeling of being bewitched.


    The little angel who brought Bai Ye in just now laughed wickedly, how rude just now, how embarrassing it is now. Seeing Bai Ye like this now, he was relieved.


    "You old guy! Give me a gut!"


    Bai Ye covered his head and turned around in circles. Only in this way, the speed of gushing would slow down a bit.


    "This is a little warning for you! The woodcutter is an official person, and the official messenger is someone you can easily move? Hurry up and hand over the second-generation woodcutter, and I will kill you!"


    The adults continued to exert pressure, and without saying a word, just put a kind of glove on Bai Ye''s head.


    It''s just that adults appreciate Bai Ye''s courage and talent. It is a talent to be able to create such a powerful mechanical army in such a short period of time.


    It''s just that the more powerful people are, the more powerful means they must use to exert pressure.


    "I want you to know! You are not the most powerful in this world, there are heavens outside the sky, there are people outside people, there are green mountains and the land is everywhere, and those who can be attractive are the hardest and most iron. Before you become the strongest, you''d better not be too much. Swagger!"


    The adults continued to speak, but at this moment, he was still soft-hearted and did not continue to exert pressure.


    "I won''t give in!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, feeling that there were a thousand little ants rolling around in his head, a feeling that continued to grow, feeling that the whole world was spinning in circles, if it lasted for a second, he would It will feel like an explosion.


    The only good thing is that all this is not so bad. After all, even if it is true, it will not be so painful.


    "Then I''ll let you keep turning! Hahahahahahaha..."


    The adults continued to speak, dictating all kinds of unyielding and unyielding.


    "Boy, if you admit a mistake, I''ll let you go!" the little angel said loudly.


    The laughter of adults echoed around the palace. There was no way for Xiaokong to project the situation in the palace. The palace was strictly guarded, and Xiaokong walked around in the mechanical room.


    Without Bai Ye''s information for a second, Xiao Kong couldn''t stop.


    "You can take a break! Your master will be fine. If the government really wants your master to die, it will definitely not be used in this way!" Ye Xuan is a sensible person, and heard some truths from her father.


    "I was wrong I was wrong.."


    Bai Ye said loudly, thinking that a good man will not suffer the loss in front of him.


    "You have this little backbone!" The little angel looked at Bai Ye in surprise. He really wasn''t an ordinary person. If he admits his mistakes, he admits his mistakes. No matter where he puts it, his attitude of admitting mistakes is gratifying.


    The palace began to quiet down, the surrounding air pressure also began to ease, and the dark clouds in the sky began to evacuate, revealing a long-lost sunny day, and the sun was shining, as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you doing to me!?"


    The adults asked knowingly and looked at Bai Ye.


    "Sir! I know that you are very good, and I will never do anything against the authorities, so I brought you the woodcutter. I know that the woodcutter still has a very important role in the next level. "


    Bai Ye has a begging attitude. Quickly turned away.


    "Speak your appeal!" The adult said sharply, the Buddha''s face was expressionless, and his voice came from all directions.


    "I want to use your treasure to improve my internal strength. Now I don''t need anything, but my strength is a little weaker. I saw it when I came in. Your practice here is very good!"


    Bai Ye said in a serious manner, while turning around the Buddha statue while talking, after all, he didn''t know where the front was.


    "That''s not your original intention!"


    The old man continued talking.


    "God, god! You live in a Buddha statue, but you are like a **** in everything!"


    Bai Ye was surprised that he really didn''t come for this matter. The reason why I came here is to find the address of the Chaos God, and to be able to clear the customs under the power of the official!


    This is a special opportunity given to you by the government, and you don''t want it for nothing!


    "You want me to help you clear the customs?" The adult said seriously.


    "You really are this!" Bai Ye gave a thumbs up! .


    510: Millennium Spider King


    "We can''t decide the customs clearance, you have found the wrong person! This requires your own wisdom and strength!"


    "My wisdom and strength! The key now is that I don''t even know where the Chaos God is! Several times I felt like I was about to arrive, and suddenly I found that there were still 108,000 miles ahead, which made people feel very sad!"


    Bai Ye made a fuss and sat on the table and chair beside him. Talking to adults was really tiring, not only physically, but also mentally.


    "The most important thing about the setting of Chaos God is uncertainty! His position and strength require the participation of adventurers above the fifth rank. In this world, either you die or I live! Thirty thousand years ago, there were people who killed people in order to clear the customs. all the people around you."


    The grown-up said solemnly.


    "Kill everyone!? Oh my God! Why is it too urgent to have the same roots!" Bai Ye expressed his surprise. In order to pass the customs without compromise, it should not be too far away.


    "Why don''t you care! This kind of person will threaten you even if they finally pass the customs!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, looking up at the face of the Buddha statue.


    "It''s been like this when the game was set, and I can''t tamper with the rules of the game!"


    After all, the official of this game is just a party A who follows the rules of execution. Bai Ye can see it very clearly. It is impossible for the official to help him.


    It''s better to rely on yourself, this sentence is true.


    Fortunately, Bai Ye did not regard this as his own pillar. Actually, there is one more thing today.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. I brought your woodcutter today, and I want to replace the woodcutter with you!" Bai Ye said to the Buddha statue.


    The person who dares to talk to an adult like this is probably this stinky young boy so far, and it may be the only one who dares to make conditions.

 Chapter 355：

    "Who?" the grown-up asked.


    "Bai Yunyi! My sister has been imprisoned with you all the time. I know she has been practicing with you all the time. She should be with her family. I have been looking for her for so many years."


    This is the reason why Bai Ye came here today. In Bai Ye''s memory, there should be a younger sister in this life, who was taken away by official people many years ago.


    This is also one of the meanings of Bai Ye''s active efforts to build a mechanical legion, hoping to strengthen his legion, so that he has the strength and opportunity to fight with the official people.


    "Bai Yunyi!?" The little angel quickly opened the account on the side.


    "Sir, there is indeed such a person! It was brought here in the 3rd year of Chaos Light Years, when their parents owed the official miracle coins, so you are the kid who ran away!"


    The little angel looked at Bai Ye in surprise.


    "How about it! It''s not a loss for me to replace my sister with a woodcutter! The woodcutter is someone who can bring you huge benefits, and my sister is just a dispensable existence in your place. It''s not a loss, adults!"


    Bai Ye is a master negotiator, and he hasn''t seen his sister for a long time.


    Maybe when she sees her sister, she will still be very unfamiliar with herself, but so what! Nothing beats the presence of family.


    Bai Ye misses his sister.


    "Compete with the mage! If you win, take her away! The woodcutter stays!"


    The lord is also a cheerful person, knowing that since Bai Ye brought the conditions and let him leave without getting anything, he was absolutely unwilling to this man.


    Besides, Bai Ye is now a member of the Mechanical Legion. His growth is a good thing for the official, at least a hundred miles harmless, the adults will let him continue to develop.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Ye agreed very readily, and the eyebrows were proud! Spreading out his hands, he put Xiao Kong in his sachet. Xiao Kong has been so sleepy lately that he can go to bed early no matter where he goes.


    Sooner or later, a thousand-year-old ginseng will be raised to supplement Xiaokong''s body.


    The building of the palace changed rapidly, giving up a huge position for the competition between the two sides. The Buddha statue of the adult stood motionless in the middle, standing in place.


    "Millennium Spider King!"


    Bai Ye shouted loudly, and a huge spider hovered above the palace, blocking the general light. The figure projected on Bai Ye''s face through the sunlight, and the whole world became darker than ever.


    [Millennium Spider King: Surviving in the chaotic world for three thousand years, toxins soaked through the body, half of the internal organs are eroded, the rapid oxidation intensifies the ruggedness, and the slow aging and death. The energy quickly changed into a spider king, hatched into a number of small spiders, became the children of spiders, and penetrated into the human body. The energy value is three thousand eight, the physical value is four thousand three, and the constitution is three thousand two. ¡¿


    ???????????????????????????


    Regardless of any attribute, the Millennium Spider King is much higher than the sixth-order Bai Ye. Bai Ye does not have a mechanical house at this time, and it has to be said that it is even more difficult to fight alone.


    "No, master is in trouble!!"


    Xiaobai said loudly, bound to Baiye''s body indicators on his tablet, and all the indicators in Baiye''s body can be displayed on Xiaobai''s tablet in great detail.


    "The accumulation of adrenaline increases, and the owner is in danger!"


    ..........0


    Xiaobai said loudly, ye Xuan hurriedly came over, a red jumping bead kept bouncing, and the value was about to come out.


    "What danger could there be!"


    Michelle Ye said to herself, after all, her father said that adults appreciate Bai Ye very much, and it stands to reason that there won''t be any difficult questions.


    "We have to save him!"


    Xiaobai hurried into the mechanical house, ready to break in.


    "Xiao Bai, you can''t!"


    Ye Xuan stopped Xiaobai, grabbed Xiaobai''s hand tightly, looked at Xiaobai and shook his head.


    "Trust me! Your lord is testing Bai Ye, and we are waiting for him! Believing in Bai Ye is also believing in ourselves!"


    There was a reassuring aura about Ye Xuan. It is a real existence that can make the heart of a restless person become stable in an instant.


    After all, it seems that many things are not so bad now.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Although Xiaobai is very anxious, he is very worried about Bai Ye''s situation. But how can Michelle Ye know the official people better than herself? Besides, Ye Xuan''s father is the official person.


    What she said was more authoritative than her own guesses. At this time, she could only believe what ye Xuan said.


    Inside the mechanical room, they watched Bai Ye''s data with bated breath, as if the whole person would be buried in the next second.


    Ye Xuan also couldn''t be too sure, she intuitively told her that Bai Ye was fine, and it was all right to the time.


    511: The source of disaster!


    "Poisonous spirit!"


    In the mechanical room, everyone sweated for Bai Ye, and looked at the attributes above the tablet with bated breath. Ye Xuan looked at it in exclamation.


    "Your Excellency will not attack Bai Ye. According to my understanding of Your Excellency, you will not easily destroy a talented person. It is too easy to destroy a person, but for Bai Ye, Your Excellency has never had such a mind."


    Michelle Ye put her arms around her chest and paced up and down.


    "What would that be!?"


    It''s really hard not to be worried. Bai Ye has very few opportunities to independently perform tasks. Now that he is isolated by a high wall, he doesn''t know whether to live or die. Xiao Bai is very worried.


    "There are two situations! The first is that Bai Ye is afraid of the existence of adults, or the conditions proposed by adults make Bai Ye feel fear. The second is that the "three seven zeros" mentioned by Bai Ye need to be combined with The level of adults is exchanged, and when you see something, there will be an increase in the accumulation of adrenaline."


    Michelle Ye''s thinking state filled her mind with scenes of how adults would make things difficult for Bai Ye.


    "Could it be that you are my roundworm!"


    "white night!"


    Bai Ye''s voice appeared from outside the mechanical house, and the whole house was full of aura.


    "Master, are you alright!"


    When Xiaobai saw that he was the master, he was ecstatic, and his hanging heart was finally put on the ground. If the owner''s life is buried in the palace, where will the fate of the entire mechanical house belong? This is something that Xiaobai can''t imagine.


    "I''m fine! I have reached a condition with the adults, and he will let me back!"


    Bai Ye said it very easily, and seeing Ye Xuan was also here, he nodded and sat down.


    Xiaobai delivered good energy food as promised. It was specially sent by the piranha clan in the dense fog area. This is a plant that can strengthen the inside of the human body.


    It is also a must-eat for adventurers of the fifth-order friends of plants.


    Drink all night.


    "What did your lord tell you!?"


    Ye Xuan looked at it curiously. Although her father was an official person, she had only one chance to actually enter the palace since she was a child.


    That time was the 100th birthday of adults.


    Ye Xuan will remember that battle and scene for the rest of his life.


    "I didn''t say anything! I just took the woodcutter''s life and negotiated with him, and asked to borrow his treasure to practice kung fu!"


    Bai Ye said in an understatement, looking at Goddess Ye''s curious appearance, she felt very cute. After all, who doesn''t love a cute woman?


    "You borrowed things from the adults? You have to go to the palace to practice! You are not dreaming, Big Brother Bai!"


    Ye Xuan said angrily, what Bai Ye said was exactly like what he said when he hadn''t woken up, or when he was drunk. Angrily, he walked in front of Bai Ye.


    The long white legs, the reddish face, and the angry look are all so moving.


    "You don''t believe it! Oh, by the way, you have to open your portal to me. I promised your lord that I will go to the palace to practice tomorrow!" Bai Ye didn''t explain, but just watched ye Xuan bewildered.


    "Pass... Portal! Oh... OK! I''ll open it for you!"


    Ye Xuan hesitated, thinking that Bai Ye was joking, but looking at the posture, it turned out to be true. I have to say that Bai Ye really has the ability, and even a difficult immortal like an adult can be dealt with.


    "Tell me how you got the adults!"


    Ye Xuan diligently took advantage of the situation to sit beside Bai Ye, and Bai Ye did not dodge in the slightest. Although he was a friend who had been with him for many years, Bai Ye still liked Ye Xuan''s appearance very much.


    "Actually! This matter is a conspiracy, that is, the adults want to lure me like a glove!"


    Bai Ye said truthfully.


    It turns out that when the Millennium Spider King appeared, Bai Ye noticed the strangeness in the eyes of the little angel beside him. He looked at the Millennium Spider King, as if he was controlling this spider that was a hundred times bigger than Bai Ye. .


    Bai Ye once heard Xiao Bai tell such a story.


    Some people can use their thoughts to control some things, and even small animals can use their thoughts to make them huge. When fighting with people, they can overwhelm the opponent with their aura.


    There are many signs of such an idea.


    For example, if you want the eyes of a person, or move your fingers, so look at the animals around you.


    From the eyes of the little angel beside the adult, Bai Ye saw the state of unity of mind...


    It''s just that Bai Ye was still very surprised when his real knowledge and thoughts were united. After all, it was possible to conjure such a behemoth. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that Xiaobai was frightening himself by saying this.


    It''s just that this little angel looks thin and weak, but I didn''t expect to be a practical guy.


    "Flying!"


    The thousand-year-old spider king is right above Bai Ye''s head, and Bai Ye can''t wait for the other party to make moves.


    Even if a paper man like this fish is waiting for the opponent to make a move, there are some force majeure factors. Bai Ye should not be the passive party, it is best to take the initiative at this time.


    A flying sky, seemingly kicked in the air, its strength gradually began to change slowly, and gradually began to turn to the little angel.


    The courtyard of the palace is filled with walking servants and slaves, all of whom serve the adults. Faced with this scene, all stopped to watch, this will be the fastest war.


    Looking at it, it satisfies my thousand-year-old curiosity.


    "Dare to smack me! Eat my trick!"


    Bai Ye raised the volume, quickly switched his fists in mid-air, and kicked the angel from the original direction. The connection between the angel''s mind and things was suddenly interrupted.


    "what!"


    The angel held his head up to the sky and wept bitterly.


    There were whispers in the ear.


    Unsurprisingly, Bai Ye was the first person to be able to make such a fuss in front of adults in the palace. It''s just that this is an example of a newborn 2.2 Niu Tu that is not afraid of tigers.


    The huge figure of the Millennium Spider King began to shrink sharply, the shadow that appeared on Bai Ye''s head also began to shrink, and the sun shone on Bai Ye''s face again.


    The whole person appears under the sun.


    The gas and aura in the palace began to return to normal. The slaves applauded in a low voice. They were usually controlled by the angels helplessly. Now, seeing the angels making a fool of themselves, they were naturally shouting for Bai Ye.


    "How about it!"


    Bai Ye clapped his hands and talked about the dust on his body, and the whole person looked proud. Seeing it like this, I instantly felt that this was a feeling of pride.


    After all, this is a good man who stands upright in the sky, and he is fearless in front of adults. The adults are silent, protect the angel, or he will become a waste.


    512: Cultivation!


    "This is a good thousand-year-old ginseng, a reward for you! The use of this thousand-year-old ginseng can only be unlocked by yourself, let''s go!"


    The face of the grown-up was disastrous.


    The strange thing is that the adults did not feel that this was an insult to him, but he admired the man in front of him even more. This was a kind of admiration, an indescribable admiration.


    Many times there is no reason to admire someone.


    After all, there has been no such person in the Chaos Ruins for a long time, but the appearance of Bai Ye gave the Chaos Ruins a burst of light.


    In this adventure realm, the Chaos Ruins are also the only ruins that have not yet cleared the level, so if this level is broken, the breakthrough will not only be the bottleneck of the Chaos Ruins, but also the official bottleneck. ¡®


    The appearance of Bai Ye gave all of this enough hope, and it was already precious.


    "Thank you, my lord! But we agreed in advance, you have to lend me this place to practice. I''ll come over tomorrow!"


    18 Bai Ye said loudly.


    The adults didn''t answer, and Bai Ye shamelessly thought this was consent.


    The palace enshrines the best pure spiritual energy, which gathers the essence of heaven and earth, without any grievances, and the slightest impurity does not exist here.


    The air here is the high-grade ice spring water that was sucked out under seventy-seven forty-nine days of practice, and filled the palace.


    The flowers here can germinate within three days of being sown. With the blessing of pure air, what grows can be all good plants, which can cure all diseases.


    The thousand-year-old ginseng flower that the adults gave to Bai Ye was just an ordinary flower among the thousands of flowers.


    But for those who get it, it is indeed very precious.


    Bai Ye understands that the air here is very beneficial to his cultivation. What he is facing is a more powerful enemy, and there are still many people who want to upgrade his class.

 Chapter 356：

    There is still a lot to cultivate.


    So if you can find a suitable place to practice, Bai Ye will definitely not be polite, after all, all this needs to be accelerated now.


    "You just came out like this!?"


    After listening to Bai Ye''s words, ye Xuan was stunned, and everyone stayed.


    So easy and enjoyable? The adults did not embarrass the boy this time.


    "If the adults get angry, I guess you won''t be able to come back today!"


    Ye Xuan said angrily, she didn''t know what to say about Bai Ye''s disrespect to adults.


    "Next time you talk to the adults, be polite! When he gets angry, the whole world will tremble three times. Today, there are a lot of adults, and they don''t care about you!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Bai Ye and said angrily.


    Although the man in front of him has to say three sentences every time he meets, but from the bottom of his heart, I still hope that this man is good. After all, there is a certain quality in the man in front of me that attracts me, and it is difficult not to let myself be to target him.


    "I''ll be careful!"


    Bai Ye faced him seriously and hugged Xiao Bai.


    "Xiaokong! Give the bronze snake to Susu and let him build some mechanical snakes! This way, the attack power will be enhanced a lot, and we can take the initiative when facing the Chaos God!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong that the bronze snake that he had just taken away was already recognized as its owner. If it were modified a little, its power would naturally be a hundred times greater than it is now.


    "Good master! The mechanical glasses modified by Su Su have been successfully used! The function of the mechanical glasses can see the field of vision for five miles in the dense fog area, and it is not easy to be found, and it has the ability to attack in a desperate situation!"


    Xiaokong said to Bai Ye seriously.


    "Susu is really a talent! My mechanical army really has half of his credit!"


    Bai Ye was very happy. Susu was the one decision that he didn''t regret the most.


    "Brother Bai! Our cooperation!"


    Xiaoqing walked out.


    "You haven''t left yet!?"


    Bai Ye turned around and looked at the members of the elf clan in surprise. He had been to the palace for so long, and he had not left yet. Didn''t he see what happened just now.


    "Brother Bai! We know that the bronze snake has already recognized the master. The natural enemy of our family is the bronze snake, so I beg you to draw a contract, our contract with the bronze snake!"


    Xiaoqing knelt on the ground with one foot, facing Bai Ye!


    When Xiaoqing knelt down, all the elves behind him knelt down, and the entire mechanical house was stunned and looked at the elves.


    "Ouch! What are you doing, this is a big gift!"


    Bai Ye knew what Xiaoqing was thinking, but no matter how he thought about this matter, he felt that he was at a loss. Although he needed the energy of the elves, the trade-off between the pros and cons was more harmful than beneficial.


    "Brother Bai! If you can help us solve this natural enemy, our elves are willing to assist Brother Bai to get through the chaotic ruins! There are still five levels to pass in front of you, if you have our blessing, you will easily many!"


    Xiaoqing made a serious promise. After all, she still has a lot to say about Bai Ye.


    Now it is the third level of the Chaos Ruins. It is necessary to find the address of the Chaos God. Whether it can kill the Chaos God is still a question mark. If there are too many enemies now, it is naturally not a good thing for me.


    "It''s just that I can''t violate the characterization of nature. The book says that people and nature must live in harmony, and some established rules cannot be broken. I can only promise you that the bronze snake will not pose a threat to you. But it''s a bit difficult for me to get rid of this natural enemy..."


    Bai Ye will naturally keep a hand for himself. If a person wants too much, he becomes particularly unhappy.


    Therefore, if the people of the elves have nothing to fear, then in this world, they have no constraints, which is a violation of the laws of nature.


    "Okay! That''s fine! Thank you, Big Brother Bai!"


    Xiaoqing thought again and again, and thought of Bai Ye''s concerns, but Bai Ye was able to do this, and it was already a good thing for the elves.


    Mother will be happy too!


    "Then let''s go to the square to sign the agreement!"


    Xiaoqing suggested that Bai Ye go to the square!


    "Just right! I''m going to go through the acquisition contract too! Let''s go with you!"


    Bai Ye followed Xiaoqing to the square, which was extremely crowded today. It doesn''t look very lively. Everyone came to Wang Chongchong, as if something good was about to happen.


    Bai Ye himself is a person who likes to watch the fun. The atmosphere is not right, and he wants to know what is going to happen.


    513: Liar?


    "Brother Bai, this is your acquisition contract, I''ll help you to do it, this is our contract, hey, take a look!"


    Bai Ye is still looking at strange, Xiaoqing has already done these things, Xiaokong saves trouble this time, don''t have to worry about anything, this is the result of following the boss.


    The agreed contract does not cost any gems, which is determined by both parties.


    And the agreement will turn the entire square into an arrangement. For such an agreement, the more the better.


    Not only did not spend any gems, but in Baiye''s warehouse mall, there were more squares giving away rubies. Unlike jungle gems, these rubies increase health.


    In the follow-up war, it can be converted into aura, in other words, it is used to continue life.


    "Hey! What are you doing here, why are there so many people!"


    Bai Ye saw people coming and going in the square, and quickly grabbed one to ask about the situation.


    "You''re new here! I don''t know yet! Today, the competition in the square brought together gods from all walks of life. I heard that if you come to the competition today, the final champion will receive spring water crystals! This is the place where the Holy See and Ming Ye cooperated. A hidden object."


    The man was talking to Bai Ye, while being caught by Bai Ye, his eyes kept drifting to the place where the crowd gathered.


    "Hey, I won''t tell you, I have to go to the viewing area quickly! Those who come to watch today will draw some people to give out some prizes!"


    The man continued to speak, and after speaking, he disappeared under Bai Ye''s eyes, and the whole world changed.


    "It''s just okay, there''s not that many bad things right now! After all, there''s no shortage of things in our warehouse. I gave a thousand-year-old ginseng to Lord Xiaokong. You can smelt it and give it to Xiaobai. !"


    Bai Ye gestured to Xiao Kong.


    "Good host!"


    Xiaokong agreed obediently, but his face was still a little uncomfortable.


    The adults are really kind to Xiaobai, and give everything to Xiaobai. Why don''t you give it to yourself? Even though he is with the adults every day, the master is really eccentric.


    "Come over and see! What''s that ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye looked at the crowd in amazement. Since they have already come, let''s go over and take a look!


    After the elves reached an agreement, they were called back by the elf mother, and there were only people from Bai Ye in the square. Walked towards the place where the clumps were gathered.


    "Very good, all adventurers! We have a big gift for you today. Do you want it? If you want, throw in the gems. The more gems you gather, the faster our level will be opened!"


    A big man with a bare upper body appeared on the stage. His beard covered his entire face. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see the detailed outline. A red bag was tied on top of his head.


    This is the feeling of killing God.


    "And gems? Are you sure it''s not to cheat money??"


    "That''s it! I still heard that there will be prizes for us here, so I came here! If there are more gems to spend, then I should leave!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not wearing the boots of the Holy See, let''s consume it!"


    "It''s hard to make money these days! It''s better to go back to fight monsters and upgrade!


    "That''s right! I think everyone should leave, it''s a lie!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone whispered, with a look of disdain. In front of the thousand people, everyone was annoyed.


    There are more and more people gathering in the square itself, and as many people leave as many people gather, and they are all curiously looking at the bearded man on the stage.


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone! Be patient! There is no pie that falls in vain, right!? You have to invest in order to earn income!"


    The bearded man was beating gongs and drums as he spoke.


    "You tell us, this is really the activity of the Holy See!?"


    A young man stood up, yelled loudly, and looked at the bearded man.


    "I''m definitely not joking with you! It''s really an activity of the Holy See. If I fake this, the Holy See will feel like pinching an ant to death. It''s impossible for me to fake it!"


    The bearded man is also very sincere, and there is absolutely no word deception in his eyes. Maybe some people have such a function. At first glance, it will make people feel that this is very real.


    "That''s true! The Holy See''s reputation will not be easily blasphemed!"


    "Lets see!"


    "But it''s impossible for us to lose the madam and lose the army! If we give gems and nothing is paid back, then it''s not a big loss!"


    Everyone whispered, and some people were eager to try, but they were afraid that stealing chickens would not make a profit. This is an uneconomical business.


    "." Our lottery is that the more you pay, the bigger the treasure you will get! Gems gather energy. The purer the energy, the purer the treasure can be obtained, and the greater the energy emitted! At the same time, it will also be matched according to your class, and the luck of matching depends on the character you usually accumulate. "


    The bearded man banged on the gong, raised the volume and said loudly, spinning on the stage, looking for someone who was destined.


    Bai Ye stood there, intending to wait and see.


    After all, this kind of bravado in the square is not surprising.


    If it is really the Holy See''s activities, there are often people deceiving things in the name of the Holy See. It''s just that Bai Ye can see at a glance that this event is now clearly organized by the Holy See.


    But what is the Holy See doing? Is it out of gems?


    Normally, I would never use this method to hold an event, but this time I actually adopted this method. Naturally, it is necessary to have this action (hao Zhao Hao).


    But what exactly it is, it''s really not very clear.


    It''s just that Bai Ye doesn''t care much about what''s going on at the Holy See now. Now that he is someone who cooperates with the official, it is not a matter of a day or two that the Holy See wants to kill himself.


    If the name is not right, there will still be some limitations when it comes to doing things. Naturally, it will not be so bad. Bai Ye will not feel that there is anything wrong with it.


    "Master, should we give it a try!"


    Xiaokong said to Bai Ye, Xiaobai had already given the thousand-year-old ginseng to Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s complexion was much better, and he could change into a human appearance from time to time. Recovery is only a matter of time.


    "Wait a little longer, Light!"


    Bai Ye looked at the people around him, everyone was waiting for an opportunity, when public opinion fermented to the highest point, it was the easiest to calm down.


    514: Crystal of Spring Water


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    A man walked onto the stage with two blue gems in his hand.


    "Okay! This adventurer is very adventurous, and he is also the first man in our lottery. I want to tell you in advance that the prize drawn by the two gems may not be so good!"


    The bearded man reminded, the corners of his mouth felt unspeakable.


    "I can''t draw two gems yet!?"


    The man asked suspiciously.


    "The prizes drawn may not be so good! You can try to add a few gems to this adventurer, and maybe there will be unexpected surprises!"


    The bearded man continued to speak.


    This is the obvious lack of gems, and Bai Ye already has it.


    I have enough gems in my shopping mall. If I support the Holy See this time, no matter what they will do, the Holy See owes me a favor.


    If there is something going on in the future, the Holy See will still not speak? ?


    Maybe what ye Xuan said before about the conspiracy between the Holy See and the government was related to this gem. There have been some new movements in the Holy See these days, which means that there is something wrong.


    No matter what the problem is, Bai Ye has already planned to join.


    "Try it!"


    The man still decided to try it with two 377 gems. After all, this white pot is still very fragrant.


    "This adventurer! Since you are the first to support this event, we will give you a lucky draw with five gems superimposed on it. Thank you for your participation and support! Next, please click the lottery button to draw a lottery!"


    The bearded man hit the gong again.


    Immediately above the stage, there is a transparent lottery button. You only need to click the lottery to win the prizes given by the system.


    "Dong dong dong!" The sound of winning the prize after clicking the button appeared on the stage.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a Rose Rabbit! This rabbit is Lingwu, the highest among the animal rabbit classes. As long as the adventurer absorbs the soul of the Rose Rabbit, he can successfully advance to the next level of Animal Friends! And have the ability to talk to animals, I believe this will bring you good luck in the next game!"


    The bearded man said loudly.


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 357：

    There was thunderous applause.


    You must know that the skill and time required to advance to the first level is very laborious. The average person spends a light-year in the jungle, and maybe he will be able to meet the (bicc) Beast King.


    "Earn, earn!"


    The man looked at the bearded man excitedly.


    I still said that I don''t want to draw a lottery. After all, luck will not come to use a person twice at the same time. Men are relatively safe players.


    "I''m coming! I''ll try the three gems!"


    Another female adventurer with a ponytail came on stage. The three gems belonged to rubies, and one ruby ??was equivalent to three sapphires, which were nine sapphires.


    Logically speaking, five gems can draw the Rabbit Beastmaster, and the nine sapphires that are naturally drawn are better.


    It''s just a pity that the ponytail girl drew the mediocre fairy dew, which is what replenishes energy. It''s better to keep three red gems.


    "fraud!"


    The ponytail girl scolded the bearded man, complaining that it was a conspiracy.


    "This girl! It''s not up to me to decide. Our lottery is random, it''s the rules of the game specified by the system, and it has nothing to do with us!"


    The bearded man continued to explain, and continued to invite the next lottery draw.


    Some people are happy, and then naturally some people are sad.


    In the face of these things, there is naturally a good or bad existence.


    After all, there are not so many bad things now, and more of it is to look at the superb halo!


    "Master, don''t we try it!? We have enough gems in our warehouse! If we don''t need them, we keep them all the time, and there is no need to use them for the time being. Besides, our mechanical tools are still getting gems continuously. !"


    Xiaokong reminded Baiye. .


    After all, the mechanical equipment made by Susu sells very well in the Adventure Mall.


    Every time it is robbed, Bai Ye will get a lot of gems. The shopping mall is also carried out with gems, and naturally Bai Ye is a little rich here.


    "Go and give it a try!" Bai Ye said while jumping onto the stage and took out a hundred gems!


    "Oh my God! One hundred, what a rich family!"


    "No way! It doesn''t look like someone who has made a lot of money. There are still many hidden bosses in this game!"


    "What can you get out of a hundred pieces! It is estimated that it is a big player today. There should be no more than a hundred pieces. If there is, then I am really living in this world, what is it? None!"


    "Certainly not! If there are more than a hundred, then I''ll cut off the head!"


    "Are you a tattoo artist!? Leave me alone!!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone began to talk, and Bai Ye instantly attracted the interest of every adventurer present.


    The few very rich players in this game can only be seen at events organized by the Holy See.


    "Adventurers! There is a rich man in our lottery, a hundred adventurers! This is the largest number we have so far today. I believe this adventurer will be able to draw what he wants. If it is Our grand prize today, and that''s the end of our event!"


    The bearded man said loudly, and his eyes glowed when he looked at Bai Ye.


    After all, he was also working for the Holy See, and to hold such an event, he still had his own KPIs to complete. The better his performance, the stronger his position in the Holy See.


    "Boom boom boom!


    The familiar lottery sound sounded again.


    "Crystal spring water!


    "What is this!??"


    "It looks pretty good!!?? It''s shiny gold."


    A green gem appeared above the stage, which looked unremarkable, but upon closer inspection, it was crystal clear.


    Being able to see through there are no magazine items in it, the whole product feels slender and makes people feel at peace. At this time, the spiritual energy has gathered here, like a cornucopia.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Compared with the small prizes such as energy dew that was drawn before, the crystals of spring water drawn in Baiye were really unheard of and unseen.


    Even in the process of fighting monsters, I have never heard of it. Is it a new product from the Holy See? There is no update in the store!


    "It''s a hidden item!?"


    Bai Ye looked at the prize, turned to look at the bearded man standing aside, and asked in confusion.


    515: bald boy


    "What is this??"


    "No matter how bad a hundred gems are, it won''t be too bad, right!?"


    "Where did the rich man come from! Just said, the most important thing in the Chaos Ruins is the rich man!"


    "Envy! If I can make this thing with five gems, I will be satisfied no matter what it is, and the expensive ones are good. This is the gaming experience for advanced players!"


    "¡­"


    Everyone started chatting, and all the adventurers on the dance floor turned to look at Bai Ye.


    The white night at this moment is like standing in the middle of the water, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Master, the spring water crystallizes!"


    The first time in the white night is the system ~ pattern of the spring water crystals projected by the small air.


    [Crystal of spring water: miracle of ruins. There is a pure land left in the ancient century. Adventurers can only open the first space when they cultivate to the eighth rank. In the cultivation space, the cultivation speed increases by 1.5 times, the infestation of wild monsters increases, and the soul power of the adventurer is enhanced. ¡¿


    "You can only use it at the eighth level!"


    Bai Ye said to himself and looked at Xiao Kong next to him, and he already had a direction in his heart.


    It''s just that this thing happens to be a good thing. Bai Ye discussed with the adults that as long as you reach the eighth level of adventurer, you can''t enter the palace to practice.


    It turns out that something even more coincidental is waiting for the white night here.


    "Looking at it this way, everything is under the control of adults, very good, very good!"


    Bai Ye suddenly realized that the reason why the lord said that is because all this was expected by the lord. This is the so-called pre-judgment of the enemy.


    Therefore, even if it is the activities of the Holy See, the official will know a thing or two, and even the biggest treasure will be known.


    "Alright, alright, today''s lottery event is here! Our biggest prize has been taken away by this Mr. Bai, all the officials, if you watch Xingqi, you can finish the show. If you want to participate, come back next time! Thank you for coming!"


    The bearded man looked at the crowd as he spoke, and folded his hands in a deep bow.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! We didn''t get anything today!"


    "I also said that I will smoke it right away! I didn''t expect the crystals of spring water to be the greatest treasure. I really regret it!"


    "It is said that the spring water crystals are the sacrifices left by the ancient beasts, and the people who have them will practice faster than ordinary people!"


    "I''ve heard it too, but the downside of spring water crystallization is that it is easy to go crazy. After all, ordinary adventurers don''t have a certain amount of soul power and can''t control the energy in the spring water. If they go crazy, it will be destroyed by smoke."


    "..."


    The passerby said. Walked past the white night.


    I have already thought about this, so Bai Ye''s biggest task for the time being is to quickly rise to level 6. After all, the crystals of spring water are like a gift from adults.


    Speed ??up the practice, so that it is possible to truly defeat the Chaos God.


    And if you upgrade to the eighth level in the Chaos Ruins, it will be easy to pass the last two levels.


    The aura of the chaotic ruins is the strongest, and this is also the best realm of cultivation.


    "Master! There is a message from Susu that the mechanical snake has been made and can be sold in the smelting area."


    Xiaokong said to Bai Ye, his face was proud and affectionate, like a child looking at the master when he saw something delicious.


    "Exactly! One hundred bricks and stones were consumed today. Although it is not a big loss for us, the fact that the Holy See can do such an activity shows that the gems are a good thing during this time. If you have something to do, you should spare a little more!"


    Bai Ye said while taking the mechanical house to see the smelting area.


    "I probably won''t come to the smelting area recently. I''m going to practice in the palace of the adults! When the practice reaches the eighth level, when everything is natural, everything will be just fine!"


    "So my lord is here to check on your property before going to high school!?"


    Xiaorou jokingly said on the side, her face was slightly red, watching Bai Ye lead the crowd to the smelting area, like a rich boy inspecting his own property.


    "Hmm! Xiaorou, you are the most naughty!"


    Bai Ye touched Xiaorou''s head and killed him with a single touch, causing the jealousy of others, and they all scrambled to be the first to vomit.


    Smelting area


    "A first-class divine sword! Do you want to buy it! I guarantee that you won''t suffer by buying it, and you won''t be fooled by it!"


    "Let''s go! Look at it, it is said to be an excellent sword!"


    "You can''t buy it at a disadvantage! Let''s go and have a look!"


    "¡­"


    As soon as I entered the smelting area, I found a group of people gathered.


    ???????????????????????????


    A bald boy was standing on the waste paper boxes stacked in front with a silver sword, shouting loudly. The eyes of the crowd followed quietly.


    "What kind of brat is he, it looks fake at first glance!"


    Bai Ye looked at it disdainfully. After all, he had the function of breaking the sword at a glance. When he killed wild monsters before, he obtained the magic skill of clearing pupils. This sword can be seen through at a glance, which is naturally not true.


    And in Baiye''s realm, this sword is not really silvery like the surface, but coated with a layer of silver acrylic on the surface of the metal. Naturally, it is not a real divine sword.


    Bai Ye can see through it at a glance.


    "Let''s go, don''t join in!"


    ................................


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong next to him, the entire mechanical house was tightened in Bai Ye''s pocket, leaving only Xiao Kong and Xiaorou, Xiaobai who was already in his arms.


    Two beauties to accompany, I already feel very satisfied.


    "That son! You say my sword is not real, what evidence do you have!"


    Originally, I didn''t intend to cause trouble, but since things have already gotten me into trouble, I''m no longer afraid, so now it all seems very easy.


    "I said your sword is fake!"


    Bai Ye stopped and spoke lightly with his back to the crowd, without revealing any expression on his face.


    Xiaobai and Xiaokong turned around and looked at the people behind them, and found that everyone was staring at Bai Ye. Now I can''t go if I want to go.


    But Bai Ye is like this. As long as others don''t cause trouble, he won''t take the initiative to cause trouble. The bald boy jumped off the weeds and walked straight to Bai Ye, wanting to confront him in court.


    Xiaokong and Xiaorou looked at each other and smiled, their eyes could not hide the pride. After all, it will be miserable for the bald boy to wait. They know that Bai Ye will not let go of the villain who takes the initiative to find him.


    For example, the woodcutter is an example.


    It''s really not a pity to observe three minutes of silence for the bald boy.


    "Why do you say I''m fake! Do you have it? Take it out and see!"


    The bald boy walked in front of Bai Ye, he could only reach Bai Ye''s chest, and he had to face Bai Ye with his head raised, his face was full of anger and smug knives.


    516: The troublemaker


    "I said that you are fake or fake. Are there so many reasons!? Besides, you still need someone to prove it to you for the fakes you made yourself!?"


    Bai Ye''s eyes are always looking ahead, even knowing that the bald boy is standing in front of him at the moment, Bai Ye doesn''t bother to look down at the man in front of him.


    "Why can''t you prove it to me! What kind of onion are you, you are going to smash your grandfather and my place!"


    The bald boy said angrily, looking like he was rushing to the crown in anger. After all, a fist came towards Bai Ye.


    "Owner!"


    Xiaokong took a step forward worriedly, trying to block for the master.


    Bai Ye kept holding Xiaokong''s footsteps with his hand, one hand firmly grasped the bald boy''s fist, and his strength gradually increased.


    If it was said that the strength was one bar at the beginning, then the "three seven seven" is now continuing to increase.


    I saw blue veins all over Bai Ye''s arms, and the outline of the blood vessels could be clearly seen, but his complexion never changed. Bai Ye is such a character.

 Chapter 358：

    "pain!!"


    The bald boy who was still very arrogant immediately began to kneel and apologize. After all, the power in the hands of the man in front of him was completely unable to refute, and even wanted to refute it, but found that he did not have enough power.


    "Help! Hero, please spare your life!"


    The bald boy continued to speak, the whole person knelt down on one knee, and then knelt down on the second knee tightly, the whole person''s face was ashen, and he looked at Bai Ye with tearful eyes.


    "You know what''s wrong!?"


    Xiaokong smiled proudly and walked to the bald boy.


    "Knowing what''s wrong! Miss, let your master let me go!"


    The bald boy seems to apologize sincerely, if he doesn''t let go, it is estimated that the bald boy''s entire arm will be abolished.


    "Let''s go! Don''t get in your way!"


    Bai Ye''s strength value of more than 3,000 is not enough. Although it is still in the cultivation stage compared to the great gods, it is more than enough to get rid of such a second-order adventurer in a chaotic ruins.


    Bai Ye let go of the bald boy''s arm, frowned and threw it to the side.


    "Are you going to kill me??"


    The bald boy looked at Bai Ye viciously while rubbing his hands.


    This man in front of me is really annoying. I originally came here to do business, but I didn''t expect that this would destroy my business, so where''s the face! ?


    "Ah!! I''m going to kill you!"


    Bai Ye was about to walk forward, ignoring the bald boy.


    It''s just a pity, the bald boy is full of maliciousness, the more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it becomes! Prepare to give Bai Ye an assassination, a surprise from behind.


    It''s just a pity that Bai Ye''s body has a dim light within a radius of one mile, which can detect and perceive the danger around him.


    What''s more, the bald boy''s control and concealment of breath is very weak. It''s not his fault. This is a skill that a second-order adventurer should have.


    As long as the second-order adventurer can survive, it is not easy, but just come to gain experience. This is already very satisfying.


    Now that I''m talking about this, it''s just the truth.


    "Snapped!"


    Blood splattered.


    In an instant, the bald boy''s head and body began to separate. Blood splashed everywhere, but Bai Ye didn''t drop a single drop on his body, but unfortunately, the people watching the lively around had the bald boy''s blood splattered all over their clothes and faces.


    A chubby head was lying on the middle of the road with a slanted head, unable to rest his eyes. His eyes were wide and wide, as if he was still hating Bai Ye at the moment he was torn off.


    "ask for it!"


    Bai Ye turned around to see the bald boy''s body separated. He said disdainfully, clapped his hands and walked towards the front.


    The judges present were stunned, knowing that Bai Ye was a powerful character, but they didn''t expect that he would hate him so much. The most fortunate thing for everyone now is that they did not offend this person with the bald boy.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone.."


    Some whispered, and everyone dispersed.


    After the bald boy tore it off, the bright silver sword just now began to turn gray and black, losing his original luster.


    "Hey! Great God! I really admire you!"


    Bai Ye was walking when a sudden voice appeared beside him.


    "What''s going on!"


    Xiaokong replied instead of Bai Ye, his face was confused.


    A chubby bald uncle walked up one side. Looking at Bai Ye with diligence on his face, there seems to be light in his eyes when he looks at Bai Ye......


    After all, this man killed the bald boy with just the palm of his hand.


    "I just saw that after the man died, the silver sword turned gray and black. The really good silver sword will not die with the death of the master, but will become more and more because of the sacrifice of blood. The addition is shiny, so what you said just now is right, the Bingyin sword is fake!"


    The chubby uncle said his forehead contentedly, smiled, and looked up at Bai Ye.


    "It''s a fake! A real silver sword can''t be painted with acrylic!"


    Bai Ye continued to speak.


    "That''s right! Great God, if you didn''t say anything, I''d almost be deceived!"


    The chubby **** said proudly.


    This uncle is an investor. He runs around various treasure areas all year round, just to find the best quality treasures, buy them at a low price, and then sell them at a price higher than the world, so that he can earn the difference in the middle.


    The sale of some artifacts often requires a lot of time and energy, and there is often a shortage of supply in the market. Therefore, if you can buy artifacts from some gossip, some people will be willing to accept them at a higher price than the world.


    But if it weren''t for the white night today, I would have almost died.


    "Thank you so much!"


    The chubby uncle put his hands together and said to Bai Ye very satisfied.


    "No thanks! I didn''t do anything!"


    Bai Ye spoke indifferently, and after watching 2.2, he looked at the uncle, with no expression on his face!


    After all, merchants are very shrewd, if it is for this little thing, they will not catch up and say thank you. If nothing else, the uncle should not find himself.


    Bai Ye saw through the uncle''s inner dialogue at a glance.


    "I just don''t know where the great gods come from! I wonder if I can ask the great gods to identify me when I buy artifacts in the future, so that I can reduce the probability of buying fakes a lot."


    The uncle hesitated and said what he wanted to say.


    "Aren''t you businessmen very rich!? Can''t afford to lose this amount of money?"


    Bai Ye shrugged and looked at the uncle, expressing disbelief. No loss at all.


    "Great God! Great God! Business is not doing well now!" The uncle''s face was full of discomfort.


    517: Identifying Beans


    "You don''t know! Recently, the government and the Holy See are very tight, and they are not allowed to sell artifacts without permission. We are also trying to survive in the cracks. This loss is occasionally acceptable. If we encounter it often, it will really make ends meet. Sooner or later I won''t be able to live!"


    The chubby uncle said speechlessly, and quickened his pace to keep up with Bai Ye''s.


    "What''s wrong with you being so rich to pay a little booth fee!?"


    Bai Ye despised such businessmen the most. Although he was very profitable, he was still very stingy about booth fees. But to be honest, after the official and Holy See joint management, the booth fee in the smelting area has increased by ten points than before.


    If it weren''t for the sales of the artifact made by Susu, the sales volume might not be as much as the booth fee.


    Really greedy!


    "Sir, can you be me as an appraiser? I can pay you! I''ll give you both points of the artifact, as long as we can reach a long-term cooperation opportunity!"


    The chubby uncle had a sincere attitude of seeking cooperation, raised his head and looked at Bai Ye''s profile, hoping that Bai Ye could nod his head.


    On the streets of the smelting area, there are 18 companies each screaming for their own magical sales, and there are also grinding sounds, all kinds of magical and fierce collisions.


    "Yes, yes! But I still have a way!"


    Bai Ye had a good idea in his heart. Anyway, the Holy See lacks gems. The most indispensable thing for this kind of hawker is gems, and they can even use gems as an excuse.


    Bai Ye is also collecting gems now. It is better to exchange the identification beans for gems. This can achieve the goals of both parties.


    "That''s it! I have ten identification beans here, which can help you identify the authenticity of the artifact!" Bai Ye took out ten green beads of mung bean laughing from his pocket, and the beads were exuding green light.


    "Is this true!?"


    The chubby uncle became interested in an instant. After all, he has been looking for this thing for so many years, but he likes these things very much.


    "Of course! Show you!"


    Bai Ye picked out a discriminating bean, and started to discriminate against the divine sword held in the hands of a passerby.


    [Discrimination result: second-class artifact


    Strength: Three points


    Strength: two points


    Discount rate: 20%


    Use time limit: three light years


    A must-have artifact for second-order adventurers]


    At the moment when the identification beans were used, rows of silver words appeared in front of everyone, and it was clear that there was information about the magic, so they appeared naked in front of everyone.


    "This is good stuff!"


    After reading it carefully, the chubby uncle turned to look at Bai Ye. There is more worship in his eyes, what good things are there in this man in front of him.


    I don''t know why, but good luck will happen with Bai Ye.


    "Want it!?"


    Bai Ye looked at the longing face of the chubby uncle, and asked very proudly.


    "Want! How to get it!?"


    The chubby uncle''s eyes were full of light. When he saw the identification beans, he instantly felt that this was what he had been missing all along.


    (878) If you have an identification bean, you can identify it every time you buy an artifact, and you can easily identify the age of the item. At the same time, when selling, you can also come up with actual evidence, buyers can be more confident, and at the same time increase the transaction rate of the transaction.


    So this thing is a good thing!


    "Yes! One fifty sapphire!"


    When the chubby uncle was about to reach for the identification beans, Bai Ye put it in his bag and left a cold sentence.


    "Fifty gems??? You are a scam, you know?"


    The chubby uncle showed a surprised expression, his pupils were wide open, and he felt that the whole person could not speak. Seeing Bai Ye so proud, he wanted to die.


    Could it be that the most innocent people on the surface are actually the most cruel?


    "Don''t forget it! Second-hand dealers use this anyway!"


    Bai Ye not only did not shut up, but his mouth became even more cheap. The chubby uncle is itching in his heart. No wonder his business has been so bad recently. It turns out that other dealers have begun to use identification beans.


    A weapon can be sold for at least 200 gems, and the most can earn 100 gems. Now one identification bean is 50 gems, which is just within the range that he can accept.


    I have to say that Bai Ye is really good at counting. Knowing that the dealer can earn almost a hundred gems each time, he deliberately said fifty gems.


    Within the scope of the other party''s acceptance, you can also earn a lot of money.


    Xiaokong and Xiaorou lowered their heads and covered their smiles, and had to admire the master''s brains and means of doing business.


    "No no no! I want it! It''s just God, if I buy ten at a time, can you give me one cheaper!"


    The chubby uncle prayed pitifully.


    "Yes!" Bai Ye readily agreed. The smile on the uncle''s face widened.


    "Didn''t I try one for you just now? That lesson is given to you, how about it, let me be honest!" Bai Ye patted the uncle businessman on the shoulder as he spoke, showing off his wit proudly .


    "what!"


    The uncle''s originally stretched expression suddenly became tense, his facial features were tightly wrinkled, and he felt that the whole person was not well.


    Bai Ye is really a thief in 377, the uncle sighs.


    After all, I am in business, and I didn''t expect to be able to take it off here one day.


    "Don''t forget it!"


    Bai Ye took the businessman''s uncle tightly. Knowing that the uncle wants it, but the gems are limited.


    "I want it! It''s just that I can pay in installments!" The uncle said hesitantly.


    "Then I''ll sell you five!" Bai Ye said while taking out five identification beans!


    "It''s still ten!"


    While talking, the uncle chewed his head and escaped five hundred gems. The heart is cut like a knife, how many artifact must be sold for these five hundred gems to be able to buy them back.


    Thinking of this, the uncle felt that his half-life was about to end.


    But in order to be able to make more money, this investment is also necessary. Besides, other peers already have them, and if you don''t have them, you will definitely be eliminated!


    "Give you!"


    Bai Ye took out five more identification beans and gave them to Uncle!

 Chapter 359：

    Because it was a private transaction, they didn''t have to pay the official tax, so the two of them completed the transaction privately, which was fine, clean and neat.


    "Thank God!"


    The corners of the uncle''s eyes were full of tears, it was all earned by how much he lost his lip service, and he was instantly in the pocket of others, and he was still very reluctant in his heart.


    518: Mechanical Snake


    "Master, how do you know that the two dealers are using identification beans!"


    After leaving the uncle of the businessman, Xiaokong asked Bai Ye with a puzzled face. After all, I have been walking with Bai Ye all day long, and Bai Ye''s affairs are more or less a spectrum.


    "I don''t know! Lie to him!"


    Bai Ye turned to look at Xiao Kong, shrugged his shoulders, and looked innocent.


    It was this innocent expression, the expression of wanting to be beaten. Immediately, I felt that nothing was wrong.


    "Fuck!"


    Xiaokong said in a low voice.


    "Cheat casually, it''s five hundred gems!" Xiaorou was surprised at Bai Ye''s ability.


    "Just master, what are we going to do with five hundred gems!"


    Xiaokong is still very puzzled. After all, there are a lot of gems in the warehouse. Every day, Susu''s machinery store is still receiving gems. Although it takes a lot of gems to build mechanical parts.


    But you will always earn more than you spend. With so many gems, there is nowhere to spend.


    "Let it go! It will always be useful!"


    Mechanical warehouse


    "Owner!"


    Susu Duoyuan felt the master''s breath, and went out early to greet him at the door with a smile on his face.


    "Susu! You are so amazing, I really don''t regret handing over the mechanical warehouse to you! You really made me look like this!"


    When Bai Ye saw Su Su, she was a compliment, and she was embarrassed to praise the little girl. Susu herself is the character of a big girl. When she sees her master, she still has a shy side.


    "Susu, your hands are rough!"


    Xiaorou stepped forward, held the little sister''s hand, and said distressedly, tears welling in the corners of her eyes.


    "Ah, Xiaorou, I''m fine! I like cast iron, this is a compliment to me. Anyway, I''ve been serving the master all my life, and I''m not going there! It''s fine!"


    Susu is the one who hates a woman''s tears the most. Seeing Xiaorou''s tears flashing, she quickly holds Xiaorou''s hand to comfort her. Susu didn''t want her best sister to cry for her.


    "Oh, Xiaorou ¡§¡§!" Bai Ye saw the two sisters'' affectionate appearance, and immediately changed into a body lotion.


    "Master, what is this?" Susu asked suspiciously when she saw a can of blue liquid.


    "For you! This is a hand cream made from the spiritual energy I accumulated in the palace of the lord. If you come every morning and evening, your hands will still be as slender as before."


    Bai Ye said seriously.


    "It''s the master who treats me the best!" Susu accepted it happily.


    Bai Ye is really good to his subordinates, and he did not forget to make only a bottle of body lotion for Su Su when he entered the palace. Is such a master really sure not to come for a dozen?


    It is really uncomfortable! Instantly felt very clear.


    "I''m here to see something new today!"


    The mechanical warehouse is surrounded by the sound of mechanical impact, and it seems that Susu has invited two more people. At most the mechanical warehouse has received several new orders.


    "Business has been very good recently! I was busy making the first appearance of the mechanical snake, so I asked two ironworkers to help me. These are glasses, and these are old cows!"


    Susu asked the two ironworkers around to put down their work and walk in front of Bai Ye.


    "Hello master!"


    Both the glasses and the old cow seem to be pragmatic ironworkers, with very strong arms. At first glance, they are strong men who have been grinding iron all the year round, and they have a very sense of security.


    "Yes! You work hard, Bai Ye will not treat you badly!"


    Bai Ye came directly with a dose of peace of mind.


    "Master, come with me!"


    Susu knew the purpose of Bai Ye''s visit this time, so she simply brought Bai Ye and others into her own production room.


    The production room is where Su Su works all the year round. Every time Su Su assigns tasks in Bai Ye, she will complete it here. It''s just a simple desk and tools for sharpening iron.


    On the desk are all the drawings of Susu''s recent mechanical snakes.


    Every successful weapon can only be accomplished by Susu after several nights. Not only drawings, but from drawings to real objects, many experiments and constructions are required.


    Every failure is to build the most solid foundation for the final success.


    "Mechanical snake! It''s not a simple iron tool, it has the soul of a bronze snake in it, and sacrificed with the blood of the bronze snake, so the original sharp weapon is full of spirituality. The bronze snake itself is a **** creature, and its soul is indexed in the sharp weapon. Among them, in the war, together with the sharp weapon soul ice, it can emit a hundred times the original power, causing fatal damage to the enemy!"


    Susu''s explanation. Bai Ye was stunned to hear it.


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    Bai Ye took the mechanical snake in his hand, the shape was like a bronze snake, and there was a sharp sword in his hand, which was easily given out under the action of a curved bow, but at the same time it also exuded enormous power.


    With a shock in the white night, the sharp sword accompanied by the mechanical snake slammed into the ironware of the workshop directly, creating a huge gap. At the same time, a green light accompanied the gap.


    "."Amazing! I just used a layer of power! "


    Bai Ye''s shocked pupils looked at Su Su, with admiration for Su Su in his eyes, he couldn''t tell how happy he was. Fortunately, Susu is his own person, not someone else''s.


    The sharp tools Susu made will never disappoint herself.


    "Yes! With the resentment and power of the bronze snake, every adventurer will work with the mechanical snake for a period of time when he obtains the mechanical snake. After the soul of the bronze snake is completely surrendered, he will benefit from the power of the weapon to kill the enemy. people."


    Susu continued to speak. Everyone was listening with their ears pricked up, and when they looked at Su Su, they felt like God was on top.


    "I plan to make only ten mechanical snakes, we will keep three for ourselves, and the rest will be hung on the mall! The lethality of this sword is too strong, if there are too many (good Zhao Zhao), the official sales The rights cannot be granted!"


    Susu continued to output.


    "You have the final say! Let''s keep four for ourselves, there may be a war in the future!"


    Bai Ye said to Su Su, thinking of Chaos God, there may be a battle of life and death. Susu agreed.


    It is naturally useful for the master to think like this. After all, the master is not only in charge of the smelting area, but also has a lot of expensive things. What he can do is try not to bother the master.


    "I will go to the palace to practice in the future, and I may not come to the smelting area for a short time! You have made a good bronze snake during this time, and then we will fight to the death with the Chaos God!"


    Bai Ye said very seriously, with too many responsibilities and burdens on his shoulders, all of which are serious. In Susu''s eyes is the determination to follow the master, Bai Ye is the one who made himself, and the one who has to bear the burden in his life.


    519: Cultivation


    "The Assassination Guild will take action in these two days."


    Xiaokong told Bai Ye that the assassination guild was the largest guild in Hinata, and Susu was also very afraid of assassinating people in the guild.


    "You pay attention to the movement of the guild. As long as there is movement, we will hold our troops and do nothing. I will go to the adults to practice in the past two days! When I become a seventh-order adventurer, I will pass the barrier in one fell swoop!"


    Bai Ye couldn''t stay at the Chaos Ruins for a while longer. At present, only one of the seven ruins has been cleared, and he still has a lot to improve.


    Thinking of this, Bai Ye was full of motivation to devote himself to cultivation.


    "Yes Master!"


    After returning from Susu, Bai Ye felt relieved.


    If the mechanical snake is finished, the Chaos God will not be a problem.


    The third level of the Chaos Ruins is Qilin! The unicorn is the dragon and phoenix in the fire. In the chaotic ruins, it is necessary to find the existence of the chaotic god, in order to have the opportunity to pass the third level,


    However, the penny who can compete with the unicorn has enough internal strength, and this internal strength needs to be cultivated.


    Only by cultivating in a pure enough spiritual energy can it be quickly merged together in a short period of time, and the entire chaotic ruins have become another indescribable state.


    "The unicorn is a 380 terrifying creature, but if we take down the unicorn, we will be able to have the Qiling Orb that no one else can have! The Qiling Orb is a good thing, and it can help me quickly cultivate in the crystal of the spring! "


    Qi Lingzhu can also breed a miracle stone. In the mechanical house, Bai Ye also wants to make a mage.


    Now that there are both casters and mechanics, if there is another mage who uses these gems and items reasonably and legally, the speed of cultivation will be much faster.


    Now the mechanical house can be compared to a third-tier adventurer, and the mechanical house will be able to be promoted to the fourth-tier by then, which is an honorable existence.


    If it was like this, then there would not be so many and then there would be.


    After all, the mechanical house is strong enough now, and the level of the mechanical house is only third-order. What Bai Ye wants is to be stronger, always stronger, and to be able to take it easy when meeting the enemy in the future.


    Therefore, the Qiling Stone must be obtained.


    In the Chaos Ruins, all adventurers must clear the level before they can successfully enter the next level, but this level has not yet broken.


    The first person to clear the level will be able to get the Qi Lingshi.


    There is only one Qiling Stone, which inspired Bai Ye''s determination to cultivate.


    If you can get a stable and broad state of mind in a very short time, with Bai Ye''s current ability, you can also pass.


    "I''m going to practice with the adults."


    After talking about Bai Ye, moving the mechanical house to a location, it is very convenient to move in the dense fog area, after all, there are very few people in the dense fog area.


    On the one hand, some candidates with relatively low vigilance and realm can be filtered out, so everyone who can enter the dense fog area is a person who has a certain amount of fortitude.


    "Yes, master, pay attention to safety!"


    Xiaokong said goodbye to Bai Ye as usual. Although there is still a lot of reluctance in my heart, the master is the master, and even if I am reluctant, I cannot stop the master from making progress.


    Bai Ye came to the palace in a blink of an eye.


    The adults gave Bai Ye a pass to the outside of the palace.


    This pass card allows Bai Ye to enter and exit the palace at will. Although the air in the outermost circle of the palace is not as good as the innermost air, it is enough for the sixth-order Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye sat cross-legged and began to close his eyes.


    Breathing evenly, the aura of the palace began to gather above Bai Ye''s head.


    Bai Ye used all his thoughts to control the surrounding aura. The more aura that can be controlled, the more it can be seen.


    This is a feeling that could not be more real, after all, it is already very real now.


    The spiritual energy in the palace has an indescribable feeling. It is obviously very controlled, but it is not easy to absorb. When cultivating in such an environment, there is a pleasant feeling.


    But it''s good that it''s not that bad anymore.


    "Eighth-rank players!"


    A voice appeared in Bai Ye''s ear, and it was the inner demon who was causing trouble with Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye is very eager to quickly break through the sixth rank and successfully enter the eighth rank, so that he can successfully open a new continent, and he can cultivate in his own small space without using it for cultivation in the palace of adults.


    This is what Bai Ye dreamed of, and at the same time, he didn''t have it, and he was very eager to have it when he didn''t have it.


    The same is true for the night!


    "Langlang, heaven, earth, sun and moon, suck!"


    Bai Ye was muttering on his lips, his hands clasped together, and the whole person was thinking, which still makes people think that this is the real state.


    Bai Ye felt that a white warm flame and a black sad flame were intertwined in his heart, and the two flames began to attack strongly.


    The white and gentle flame is peaceful, it is the gentle angel in everyone''s heart.


    At the same time, the flame of the Black Nangong is like an evil angel, and it also occupies a very important position in the heart, but at the same time, no one can change quickly.


    These are the two most embarrassing points of Bai Ye, I can''t say how much I feel, but it can only make people feel that it is not bad.


    Many times there are not so many bad things, and many things are already enough.


    "Suck!"


    Bai Ye is still fighting here, the white and gentle flames are already at 40%, the black flames are striding forward quickly, and the whole game has begun to enter the white-hot stage.


    The surrounding aura was like a tornado hovering above and around Bai Ye''s head.


    The fluctuations in Bai Ye''s heart are proportional to the speed at which the spiritual energy floats, and they can both show a little bit of badness at the same time, which is enough.


    This is not so bad, and at the same time Bai Ye can feel more feelings.


    "Suck! Suck!"


    Bai Ye clenched his fists and put his IQ on his knees! The beads of sweat on his forehead are frantically outputting, which already makes people feel that it is a very real state.


    "fast!"

 Chapter 360：

    Bai Ye speeded up, and the whole person gave people a very real feeling, which was the so-called most real feeling.


    Bai Ye waited for this feeling, and felt that the whole person was entangled. Bai Ye tried his best to get out, but it was like a swamp. The harder he tried, the less he seemed to be able to get out.


    If you are in a hurry, you can only turn into a white and gentle flame and start a strong attack. If the black flame is too strong, the whole person will end up going crazy.


    520: Extravagant!


    "You can''t go crazy!"


    The state of Bai Ye''s cultivation can be projected on Xiaokong''s tablet, because it is on the periphery of the palace, and there is no signal that is blocked.


    When Xiaokong saw Bai Ye''s state, he felt that something was wrong. After all, Bai Ye didn''t look so comfortable.


    Xiaokong can see all aspects of Baiye''s ~ attributes.


    It''s very strange that Bai Ye''s strength value is constantly increasing, but at the same time, his physique is constantly decreasing - why is this?


    Strength and physique are both very important things. Logically speaking, these two things increase or decrease at the same time, but why do they increase and decrease this time?


    Xiaokong is very strange.


    Although the physique is decreasing, it has never been reduced to the lowest level. This is a required value for a Tier 6 player.


    "No! Add gems to gather spiritual energy!"


    Xiaokong took out the gem in the warehouse, turned it into a blessing device, and quickly transported it to Bai Ye''s side.


    Gathering spiritual energy with gems is undoubtedly a luxury, but for Bai Ye''s forehead machine house, it is nothing more than an ordinary thing.


    After all, Bai Ye was just a master with poor information, and he obtained 500 gems. This new gem can also help Bai Ye get through the difficulties.


    But fortunately, with the blessing of gems gathering spiritual energy, Bai Ye''s physique began to rise.


    Although the upward trend is not very big, it is always moving towards the top, which is enough, Xiaokong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The physique cannot be lowered. If there is enough strength and insufficient physique value, in ordinary battles, unless it is a quick fight, there will be no battle advantage.


    "Up, up, up!"


    Xiaokong said loudly, with pride in his voice.


    Although the gems in the warehouse are rapidly decreasing, Xiaokong is willing to spend everything as long as it can help the master.


    Bai Ye felt that the spiritual energy around him was much purer, just like inside the palace.


    Could it be that adults have added privileges to themselves? No matter, let''s practice first, the eighth-order players are waiting for themselves.


    If you can''t grow up fast and strong, you will die miserably later.


    [Everyone lives for the sake of faster battles in the future! ¡¿


    Bai Ye has a belief in his heart, that is, rapid growth! Quickly advance to the eighth level, so you will be very happy.


    "Yes! Come on!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, trying his best to control the group of white and gentle flames that attacked the black Nangong flames. This was a competition of strength and physique.


    After the physique value rises, it seems that the gap between the two can be more controlled.


    After all, the attributes brought by the physique value can keep the mild white flame in its original state, which is already very good. Being able to balance is already a luxury.


    In the chaotic ruins, these things make people feel very good, and this is a very happy existence.


    "Suck! Star sucking Dafa!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and after peace, put his hands together and put them on his chest, and the whole person became peaceful.


    The surrounding tornadoes began to sparse, turning into aura around the white night. The whole air became peaceful.


    A burst of sunlight slanted in from the top of the palace, as if it was the sun after the storm, and the whole palace was bright.


    "Sucking Stars Dafa!"


    The star-absorbing method used by Bai Ye can quickly absorb the essence, and at the same time help white''s mild flame attack. It can also effectively control the black flame.


    If there is not so much power at the same time, two things can be entangled together. These things aren''t that bad anymore. In an instant, it changed to another state.


    "Suck!"


    Bai Ye absorbs it at the fastest speed. Anyway, it is an official good thing, and it is a very luxurious thing to be able to give it to myself.


    Since it is given, if you don''t use it properly, it would be a waste of the official''s intentions, and even thinking about it, I still feel that I am abrupt. This is already very concerned.


    It''s not that bad after all! A lot of things are already real enough.


    For a long time, the two flames began to soften, and they were basically able to maintain a half-half state. The spiritual energy absorbed in this state was enough to make people feel very real.


    After all, it is a very real thing.


    "Suck, suck, suck!"


    ???????????????????????????


    There is only suction in Bai Ye''s mouth! The most important thing now is to breathe.


    Suck suck!


    The aura seems to be able to be controlled. Under the control of Bai Ye, it can quickly become the most real thing and become something that Bai Ye can control! This is already very important, if in another state, this is a very real thing.


    "Yes! Very good! After all, there are not so many bad! If it is like this! The gems are still well worth the cost!"


    Xiaokong said to Xiaoling.


    Xiaoling came to the mechanical house to tell Bai Ye about casting, and caught up with Bai Ye to practice in the palace. Xiaoling was very distressed when she saw Bai Ye''s appearance.


    The master works so hard, half of it wants to succeed, and the other half is out for himself. Every warrior in the mechanical house is made by the master.


    ...........0


    If the master is not strong enough, he will suffer too.


    So being able to have a strong motivation, but also to protect the people you care about and care about. The owner is a very kind and soft-hearted person to the person he loves.


    If there are not so many bad things, it is a very lucky thing.


    "It''s alright! I''m using gems as a blessing. We gems can maintain the master''s cultivation for seven days and seven nights! That''s enough." Xiaokong comforted Xiaoling.


    Looking at Xiao Lin''s eyes, I felt that there was Starway Sea inside. At that time, when Xiao Ling was being made, Xiao Kong was also by his side, and I felt that this was a very magical thing.


    Xiaokong knows that the master still needs a mage, and is also working hard in this direction.


    Although there will be a feeling of jealousy, but fortunately this is the master''s idea. As a subordinate, there is no way to interfere. After all, the master himself is a very thoughtful person.


    No matter how much I say, it¡¯s just like this, a lot of things are already very clear.


    No matter how clearly it is said, it still makes people feel that this is the most real.


    As long as it is what he likes, he can tolerate all the bad, which is also a point that Xiaokong feels very normal.


    "It''s okay! I think the master will be able to succeed soon!"


    Xiaoling comforted Xiaokong and said, the whole person is floating, and it can be said that this is why the knife.


    521: Infatuation


    "Suck it!"


    The sun came out, the sun went down, and before you knew it, it was already a day.


    Bai Ye still maintains the same movements. When practicing, he seems to have not noticed the change of time. It seems that he has always been in the same state.


    At the same time maintaining this mild state has been a day and night. Bai Ye is trying his best to absorb the aura, absorbing the aura at the fastest speed, and at the same time, he can feel that this is a real state.


    Many things are very real if they are felt.


    As everyone knows, there is more madness in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Bai Ye wants to absorb more things in this peaceful night.


    "Violet!"


    Bai Ye summons the violets that the current Tier 4 Plant Friends can summon.


    This is a special kind of plant "three eight zeros" in this realm. The fragrance can be diffused. If the enemy smells or sees it, it will weaken the enemy''s sense of smell and vision, and the whole body will be in a state of paralysis. This state of paralysis can last, But it can also disappear quickly.


    This requires the controller to have a strong enough control.


    Therefore, in a state of balance between strength and physique, what is most needed is to practice control.


    Control is something that is very necessary no matter what the occasion, and naturally it will make people feel that this is the real state, and it is very normal.


    "The scent of violets is very tempting, but at the same time it is often the most tempting and dangerous. The master has blended this very well!" Xiaoling saw that the master''s desire to control was getting stronger and stronger.


    "This is a good thing! The physique value has gone up, and the control power will become stronger and stronger! In this case, the master will not be far from the seventh order!"


    Xiaokong is very excited, the number of gems is decreasing! But Bai Ye''s cultivation speed is getting faster, which is enough. Anyway, it''s time to clear the inventory of gems in the warehouse.


    "Silver Flower!"


    Baiye summons the silver flower! This is a yellow stamen. The flower looks very charming. The light that the daisy can emit is very dazzling. He is the communication bridge for all plants.


    Able to communicate with all plants through silver flowers, is the courier among all flowers.


    As a fourth-order adventurer who is a friend of plants, it is very rare to have a plant like the silver flower. After all, it is enough to be able to build a bridge between plants.


    No matter how much I say, it''s just like this, it''s still very happy and cool.


    "Yellow Milan!"


    "Bai Cancan!"


    "Cactus!"


    "Mini Core!"


    "..."


    Bai Ye replaced all the plants that could be summoned, and at this time, all around Bai Ye were flowers. Bai Ye has been surrounded by thousands of flowers.


    The aura emitted by the plant is intertwined with its own aura, which is a purer power.


    And this power will make people feel addicted, which is a feeling of being controlled, and Bai Ye doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    It seems that I want to exert force, but I can''t find the point of exertion. Below is the abyss.


    When you are staring into the abyss, the abyss is also staring into you. This is beyond real. There seems to be an abyss beneath the night.


    The abyss is full of all kinds of plants. It seems that if you jump down, the plants below are all yours.


    Bai Ye is very eager for the plants under the abyss, because this is a good opportunity to bless himself.


    But at the same time, if it is always in this state, it will naturally make people feel that this is a bad thing.


    After all, it¡¯s impossible to say what¡¯s going on under the abyss. Many times it¡¯s just a magical thing. As long as you like it, it won¡¯t be so bad.


    "Yes! There are indeed a lot of bad things! But as long as it is what you like, it will be fine!"


    Colin said!


    "No! If the master jumps off! The situation below is dire, and I don''t think the master''s current state of mind and strength will be able to go ashore!"


    Xiaokong was very worried.


    "Duang!"


    When the two were intertwined, they heard a sound, and Bai Ye chose to jump down.


    There is no way to avoid this kind of power Bai Ye, this is a very powerful force, so powerful that no matter what kind of power Bai Ye uses, there is no way to untie it.


    So it''s better to just count it, maybe it''s the best choice.


    "What a strong aura! It''s pungent!"


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but utter a voice. The whole person floated up and hung in the air......


    The gas here is somewhat similar to the gas in the dense fog area, but it can be clearly stated that this gas is just that, as long as it is what you like, it is not so bad.


    Hanging in the air, it still makes people feel like they can''t control it. This is a very true statement. After all, that''s why there are so many bad things.


    Many times, there will be no more vague feeling, just because I like it, this is enough, and for a long time, this has been very real.


    "no!"


    Bai Ye wanted to touch an ice-blue flower that was the brightest among the plants, but at the same time had a very powerful attack.


    Bai Ye just touched it lightly, and a wound opened in his hand, but with the blessing of this spiritual energy, Bai Ye''s wound healed quickly.


    "Harvest you!"

 Chapter 361：

    Bai Ye said very proudly, and summoned Bai Yinhua to continue to communicate, after all, Bai Yinhua already belonged to him.


    "what!"


    Bai Ye covered his head with his hands, and the silver flower was broken in an instant.


    The icy blue flowers refused to communicate. Ha tore the silver flowers to pieces. They didn''t belong here. When they came here, they would feel excluded.


    Naturally, there are not so many bad things, just because you like it, and this is enough.


    2.2 "It''s a real feeling! After all, many things are not so bad!"


    As Xiaoling said, she was still very anxious in her heart!


    "Master has gone crazy!"


    Xiaokong said in a hurry, and the various attribute values ??began to be disordered.


    "No, no, no!"


    While talking, Xiao Kong searched the warehouse for various items that could be remedied. If the master was injured, the cultivation would be in dire straits.


    "stabilizer!"


    Xiaokong found a bottle of sedative that he obtained when he was fighting wild monsters, hoping to have a slight effect! Direct cloud injection.


    Bai Ye covered his head with his hands, but felt that there was a huge stone holding him on top of his head, and he had to support him with both hands, as if the stone would explode on his head if he didn''t do it, this was an uncontrollable feeling .


    522: Heaven Pump!


    "Silver Dew!"


    Xiaoling reminded Xiao Kong that the silver dew is the dew of the water print, and the mercury flower will automatically drip every ten minutes at noon.


    The sun at ten minutes at noon is also the hottest time, and the dew requested at this time will also make people feel that this is very real. And that''s how the mercury flower feels.


    Rose with thorns.


    Yinlu has been stored in the warehouse without any attributes.


    But sometimes, you really don''t know what it is without trying it. Use dead horses as living horse doctors!


    "Master, Yinlu!"


    Xiaokong put it into Baiye''s first time, and fed it to Baiye Yinlu.


    A burst of icy cold penetrated Bai Ye''s body, Bai Ye felt that his soul and his body were already separated, and his soul had begun to float in the air.


    If you don''t perform well, it won''t be so bad.


    Bai Ye''s soul quickly rose to the top of his head. This huge stone was indeed pressed on top of Bai Ye''s head in the second dimension. This was not fake. 18


    It''s just that in this abyss, the first space and the second space will have overlapping parts. Strangely enough, even the power has a superimposed part. So Bai Ye''s perception is correct.


    It was just this little bit that made Bai Ye almost lost his temper.


    The most important thing now is to quickly remove the stone above the head, otherwise it will not be able to support the night market in the first place.


    Bai Ye dispatched mechanical ants and began to move stones,


    "Squeak!"


    The mechanical ants attacked quickly. Hundreds of mechanical ants formed a circle around the boulder, tightly surrounding the boulder, and the boulder moved slowly.


    The speed of the mechanical ants is very full, this is the existence of thousands of pounds!


    Still moved.


    "Hohohoho!"


    The huge stone was moved away from the abyss, Bai Ye felt relieved, and his soul quickly merged with his body.


    This is the first time that Bai Ye feels the separation of his soul and his body. After this time, he feels that his whole body is relaxed, and he feels that his whole body has a refreshing feeling.


    This feeling is indescribable, and there is a most real state.


    As long as it is what you like, it is not so bad. After all, this state makes people feel that it is the most real.


    "Yes! Very good! But at the same time, there are more states, after all, I like it! Very good!"


    Xiaokong turned to look at Xiaoling, and thanked him a little. If there is no Xiaoling, Xiaokong really doesn''t know what he should do.


    in this unknown state.


    Now that I know, Yinlu can actually peel off the soul and the body, what a wonderful special effect.


    "amazing!"


    Seeing these thousands of miles of plants in the white night under the abyss, I instantly felt that I was the king of these plants. No matter how much I said, it was nothing but the plants in front of me.


    It''s just that the Mage of Friends of Plants has a full level of 100. And he is only the fourth level.


    It is indeed very lucky to have a silver flower at the fourth level.


    But among plants, it is possible to refuse to communicate. Some plants are relatively withdrawn, and it is very real for newcomers to refuse to communicate.


    The only good thing is that the feeling between plants is like this, and the mercury flower is just like an intermediary, establishing communication between plants, and at the same time, there are people involved.


    "Quicksilver!"


    Bai Ye''s ambassador continued to build with mercury and ice blue flowers.


    Only this time, Bai Ye chose a smaller ice blue flower! Generally speaking, small flowers are less aggressive and more attractive to the outside world.


    Starting from a young age can only conquer the big ones. This is a real thing.


    "Master! This is an ice blue flower! It''s a type of Kao of the abyss. He is very withdrawn. He told us to get away!"


    The mechanical voice of the mercury flower is telling Bai Ye.


    "Ice blue flower! Interesting, Kao! If I conquer Kao, then I don''t have Kao''s blessing, my plant characteristics can improve faster!"


    Bai Yee said to himself.


    It is a character that is more and more brave in itself, and instantly feels how rare all this is.


    It is a kind of luck that such an opportunity can be met by oneself, just because I like it, these things are not so bad.


    After all, a lot of the situation still makes people feel very real.


    This is a better state. After all, this is what you like.


    "Ice Blue Flower''s attack power is very strong! This is under the blessing of spiritual energy. If you are attacked, the wound will heal, but once your spiritual energy is insufficient, you will die tragically in this abyss!"


    Mercury continued to speak.


    Bai Ye looked at the surrounding flat ground while listening, and there were some skulls.


    This is the fact that the previous great grievances lost their lives here. Thinking about it, I feel very sad. After all, this state is very rare.


    Most of the time, it''s just that I like it, and it makes people feel very happy.


    "Yes! Not bad! It''s just that it''s more of a real state! Like challenges themselves are the characteristics of the master!"


    With the blood of a Tie Han, Xiao Ling can understand Bai Ye''e''s choice better than Xiao Kong, who has always been by Bai Ye''s side.


    After all, if you want to become stronger, then the 380 will be able to win the final victory when it encounters a powerful enemy.


    After all, there is no such thing as success.


    Xiaoling understands Bai Ye and supports Bai Ye at the same time.


    "But I think it''s too dangerous!"


    While worrying about Master Bai Ye, Xiao Kong looked at the gems in the warehouse, and he was relieved when it was really enough.


    After all, under the blessing of aura, even if the owner is injured, the wound will still heal naturally.


    This is a great benefit, that is, if you have enough aura, you can always be in the abyss.


    But what Bing Lanhua didn''t expect was that this time, he brought so much spiritual energy that he could be resurrected and healed infinitely.


    It''s just that these are nothing here. Only the combination of real wisdom and strength can win Bing Lan Hua''s affection. And the ice blue flower is a kind of surrender once surrendered, that is eternal life.


    But so far, no adventurer has truly surrendered to Bing Lanhua.


    So when faced with Bai Ye, it is natural to think that this kid doesn''t know how high the sky is, and the fourth-order friend of plants wants to conquer himself. That''s just a fantasy. .


    523: Plant Overlord


    "The plant department is only at the fourth level, so I came to the abyss. This is the scene of the chaos!"


    "No! It''s this kind of kid who came to this kind of place. If it was a different person, it is estimated that he really wouldn''t have such courage!"


    "Who gave him this kind of courage? Bing Lanhua is the king of flowers. Although there is still enough spiritual energy to support her, maybe when the spiritual energy is exhausted, it will be nothing."


    "When the spiritual energy runs out. I don''t think this kid''s origin is simple, but he can enter the abyss at the sixth level. Only with enough strength and physique can he have this ability!"


    The plants in the abyss are talking.


    The silver flower in Bai Ye''s hands already knew what these plants were saying.


    Bai Ye did not speak.


    The spiritual energy in the palace itself is an opportunity for a sixth-order player to squeeze his head, not to mention that Bai Ye also has spring water crystals. With the blessing of spring water crystals, he has the opportunity to come to the abyss.


    This is still in the state of Bai Ye''s infatuation. If there is no such state, it is natural to not know what other bad things will happen.


    "Xiao Kong, find out how to open the bottleneck of the ice blue flower!"


    Bai Ye faced the first time, Xiao Kong quickly sensed the signal in the mechanical room, and instantly felt that the aura of the whole person became stronger.


    Although it is separated by a layer, Bai Ye''s breath, blood and robot are one, and Bai Ye''s pulsation can be clearly felt, which is why Xiaokong can find Bai Ye in danger at the first time.


    "Yes Master!"


    Xiaokong''s operation on the white screen was as fierce as a tiger, and he just hoped that he could quickly find the solution to Bing Lanhua''s forehead.


    The longer Bai Ye stayed in the abyss, the greater the danger. No one knows whether the gems can support Bai Ye to come out of the abyss, nor what will happen after the gems are used up.


    If all this can be avoided, Xiaokong hopes to do his best to avoid all this from happening.


    No matter how I say it, I still think that this is a real thing, and it is not so good in itself. It is still theoretically based.


    [Dark blue flower, the king of flowers. Once attacked, it will have the ability to eat people, possess the fierceness of the sun, and at the same time have the sensibility of the essence of the sun and the moon. Once it is surrendered by the dark blue flower, it will be surrendered forever. The dark blue flower only recognizes one master. Once the master dies, will continue to recognize the Lord. ¡¿


    [Dark blue flower ability: The king of plants, can call all flower plants, although it is in the ordinary series, but can rule the flower family. Is the originator! ¡¿


    In other words, if you have a dark blue flower, then the plant''s series of flowers are all in your hands.


    To be the strongest, this is also Bai Ye''s long-cherished wish. This is already achieved.


    "Cracking method ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, standing at the bottom of the abyss, Bai Ye did not act rashly, but was just observing.


    "Master! There is no way to solve it. The dark blue flower is the king of flowers, and it has a lot of aura. The general method is not suitable for dark blue flowers that are strong! But he has sensibility, and sensibility and potency are half and half"


    Xiaokong said anxiously, his expression tense.


    Xiaokong''s emotions completely follow Bai Ye, and he is worried about the safety of his master. If the master is still in danger for a moment, Xiao Kong will be cold in his heart.


    However, very few plants have a sensual side.


    Even Bai Yinhua is just a rational family, and will not follow the feelings of human beings.


    Bai Ye is very interested in this. That is to say, the deep blue flower has the sensibility of some people, but also the rationality of the plant, which is why it can stand out from the many flowers.


    "Sensual words!"


    The night was thoughtful.


    Generally speaking, reason is the most human life. According to normal circumstances, sensibility is more able to surrender to a thing faster. For now, that''s enough.


    The surrounding air began to become locked, and Bai Ye saw a bright light ahead.


    The abyss is pitch-dark, and Bai Ye opened his purple pupils to reveal a ray of light. The whole person feels very exciting, which is why this happens.


    It''s just that this piece of light is in a position where Bai Ye''s purple eyes can''t see it.


    It''s just an empty name.


    Bai Ye knew that this was a trap and did not intend to fall into it.


    There are really a lot of dark blue flowers in the abyss! Pieces of ice blue all in one color, looks very attractive.


    The more charming it is, the more dangerous it is. While appreciating the beauty of a thing, you can also feel her danger. This is the meaning.


    The reason why it is like this is that it is not so bad.

 Chapter 362：

    Just because you like it, so it''s not that bad.


    Bai Ye observed that the vines of the silver flower on one side had covered the entire abyss. Bai Ye started to control all the plant souls in his body with his thoughts.


    I just hope that these plants can resonate a little with the dark blue flowers when they are vacated, so that at least the dark blue flowers feel that they are not malicious here.


    A strong man wants to be conquered, very simple! That is, when you meet a stronger person, you can meet the strong and become stronger.


    All the plants in Bai Ye''s body, flowers, potted plants, sunflowers, and cacti, all bloomed in the abyss.


    It''s just that the light of the plants in the body of the fourth-level adventurer is relatively weak, and there is a clear patch in the abyss, but it can''t stop the light of the dark blue flower.


    "." out out! "


    Bai Ye has used all his weapons, hoping to awaken the sensibility of the dark blue flower.


    However, the dark blue flower did not send out any signal, and did not give Bai Ye any hope at all. The entire abyss is precise and deep.


    "Violet, make a move!"


    Soft (good money) will not work, come hard. In this way, the consumption is also consumption, it is better to come up with some tricks.


    The other plants covered with thorns began to be recovered in an instant, and the colleagues who were recovered were covered in purple.


    Perhaps it is the forgiveness that the same plant can emit greater energy than the original, and the pieces of violets are more than enough to catch the entire abyss.


    Purple and dark blue filled the entire abyss, glowing with purple light and blue light.


    It is not so much light, but energy, these are two different energies.


    There is no confrontational energy, but a kind of energy that is gradually harmonious. At least for now, the dark blue flower has no attack on the violet.


    Bai Ye is still a safe group.


    But there is no attack, which means that people are disdainful.


    After all, no one would do anything to someone who didn''t attack them. So are dark blue flowers.


    524: Make a deal!


    ¡¾Violet: Love that never fades. Adhering to the famous saying of romance to death, when personality and likes are full of love, violets will spread everywhere. The owner has endless energy, but it is inexhaustible. Adventurers must be reasonably appropriate to develop Violet''s spare capacity. ¡¿


    [Violet function: It has the function of communication, and at the same time it can exude a friendly atmosphere, so that the enemy feels that there is no maliciousness, so as to relax their vigilance. ¡¿


    "Friendly atmosphere! Let the enemy feel that there is no malicious intent, and relax their vigilance!"


    Bai Ye held his chin, Violet still has this function, and this is no one anymore. No wonder at this moment a thriving look, it turns out that Violet has already collaborated with the enemy.


    For White Night, this is a good thing. Only by letting the deep blue flower know that he is not malicious, it is safe.


    "Master! Destroy the dark blue overlord! You can control the entire dark blue family!"


    Xiaokong said loudly, and saw the instant information sent by Ziluolan from the search bar, jumped up excitedly, and hurriedly opened Baiye to inform Baiye as soon as possible.


    While collaborating with the enemy, Violet will also obtain some information about the place, which is very beneficial to herself.


    "Dark Blue Overlord!"


    Bai Ye seems to have seen hope, but things are not so simple!


    After all, the piece in front of me is all dark blue flowers, and the vines and leaves are about the same size. It is really not an easy thing to find the dark blue overlord.


    It''s like a twin standing in front of you, you can''t tell who is the older brother and who is the younger brother.


    What''s more, there are at least hundreds or thousands of dark blue flowers in front of Bai Ye, which is even more difficult. Bai Ye not only has to find the dark blue flower, but also must find the dark blue flower in the shortest time.


    "Purple pupil!"


    In this part of finding the overlord, only Zitong can be used.


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and Zi Tong could see through objects. In Bai Ye''s eyes, everything was transparent at this moment, and things within a radius of ten miles could be seen clearly.


    It''s just that the bright light just now disappeared!


    Bai Ye clearly remembered that there was a very bright light ten miles to the south. At first I thought it was a trap, but now it''s gone.


    The surrounding breath began to surge, and the dark blue flower seemed to have discovered the movement of the violet. Large swaths of dark blue flowers burst forth from a distance.


    It''s like sending a signal slowly. The whole abyss began to blow a strong wind. If Bai Ye was not in the position of the machine, the wind would probably drag Bai Ye into the abyss and never get out.


    But Bai Ye had a bold guess.


    (bicc) Generally speaking, the person who gives the order is the dark blue overlord. Since the signal came from the south, the ray of light just now might not be the ray of light that I thought it was.


    but


    Eye!


    Dark blue flower eyes!


    Surprisingly, the eyes of the dark blue flower can be so bright even if they are separated by ten miles. It is conceivable how huge the volume is, and it can be seen from such a long distance.


    Bai Ye is determined and convinced.


    Even if there are many difficulties and obstacles ahead, they will move forward without hesitation.


    Without further ado. Bai Ye began to go up against the wind and set off towards the south!


    "Send!"


    Bai Ye opened the teleportation space and teleported directly from the second space to a location ten miles to the south.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Bai Ye arrived at a clearing, surrounded by bushes.


    The environment here is completely different from where it was just now, and this is not what Bai Ye saw with the naked eye.


    It''s just surprising that this is the position that he locked in just now. Logically speaking, this should be the place where the Dark Blue Overlord lives. What an empty space.


    The surroundings were silent, and the rustling movement could be heard even when a leaf fell.


    Bai Ye looked around, and there seemed to be bushes around, but it was indeed a big piece of blue.


    The bushes generally grow in the forest. It is not like a forest, but a background.


    "Tick!"


    "Tick!"


    Oops! Why is it still raining!


    Look up at night! A **** mouth is approaching Bai Ye.


    "Fuck!"


    Bai Ye quickly dodged and escaped the catastrophe!


    What appeared in front of me was a dark blue vine! The strange thing is that the tip of the vine has a huge mouth! The inside of the lips was a dark blue liquid.


    The taste of the dark blue liquid is indescribably strange, it seems to be the fragrance of a plant, accompanied by a cool taste.


    "What are you doing here!"


    A woman''s voice appeared in Bai Ye''s ears. In addition to the echo of the entire bush, the whole forest exudes this feeling.


    It still makes people feel very good!


    This sound is so comfortable! Bai Ye felt that he liked it very much.


    "I''m here for cooperation! My name is Bai Ye, I''m a sixth-order adventurer, and I hope to cooperate with you!"


    Bai Ye Bingbing said politely, clapping one hand on his chest and the other behind his back, bowing ninety degrees.


    "hahahahahahahahahahaha¡­"


    Bai Ye''s politeness was regarded as a joke! There was a burst of wild laughter, and the entire abyss echoed the laughter of women, which was deafening and unstoppable.


    Bai Ye is not angry! After all, he is only a sixth-order player! There are still many shortcomings in many aspects! Although Bai Ye''s current ability has surpassed that of ordinary sixth-order players, even reaching the tenth-order level.


    But in the eyes of others, everyone can only see the logo on the system.


    The sixth order is the sixth order, and Bai Ye will never hide anything.


    Because what you want, you will get!


    "A mere sixth-order! I don''t want to bother you here!"


    The woman''s voice continued to sound! It''s a feeling of disdain.


    It''s a blatant mockery!


    "I sincerely ask for cooperation! I know that you are eager for blood to be watered! Moreover, there have been fewer and fewer adventurers in the abyss over the years. You are more bushes and less bloody! If you cooperate with me, I guarantee that you will be able to do it in time. to get the satisfaction of desire!"


    Just as he was gulps down just now, Bai Ye felt the desire of the dark blue flower.


    It is a power that desires blood! Bai Ye couldn''t help thinking of vampires. This may be the vampire among the plants.


    Besides, Dark Blue Overlord needs blood even more! To be able to nourish so many dark blue flowers.


    "What do you know! You can satisfy us!? Boy, don''t talk big. For the sake of your courage, go back quickly! I''ll regret it later, you can''t leave if you want to!"


    The woman''s voice continued to speak, and it seemed a little moved.


    It''s just that I still don''t believe that a sixth-order adventurer can meet the needs of the entire dark blue flower family. it''s out of the question! After all, it is impossible to put the name of an entire clan on a person of unknown origin.


    This is somewhat excessive.


    525: Overlord


    "Xiaokong!"


    Bai Ye signaled Xiaokong to deliver the blood bag from the warehouse!


    "Yes Master!"


    Xiaokong understands! This is the blood power of the dead adventurers that was collected at the top of the iceberg before, and it is stored in the warehouse in the state of blood.


    Blood power is more able to satisfy people''s desires than blood, because these blood are still fighting hotly when they die.


    There is one point in the ruins that is the best! Within three hours of the adventurer''s death, all the blood power of the mobile phone can be resurrected at the next site with the life that has grown for 10,000 years and 10,000 gems.


    This is also the reason why Bai Ye has the power of blood. Who told him to be the last one to survive? These are the privileges that should be enjoyed exclusively by him.


    Xiaokong instantly understood why Bai Ye was so persistent at that time. It turned out that all of this was paving the way for this moment, and naturally he felt that it was relatively good.


    "The master is here!"


    Xiaokong said loudly.


    Immediately, in the abyss, I felt a lot of blood power turned into blood ~ sprinkle!


    The whole abyss began to shake! All the dark blue flowers asked about the smell of blood and began to agitate. It was as if the soul that had been suffocated inside had never been released.


    When there is a mark, it begins to be released, and the whole world seems to have changed! Not so much bad! Seems to think - okay!


    These in themselves are enough to make people feel happy.


    "Where did you get so much blood power!"


    The woman asked Bai Ye suspiciously!


    "I have my own method! You don''t care! If you cooperate with me, I will guarantee that your blood will be sufficient!"


    Bai Ye knows that a person can refuse! But as a leader, what you think about is no longer just yourself, but the whole family, and all members need this thing.


    "But you can''t make me surrender! After all, you are only Tier 6!"


    The woman continued to speak, but this time her voice was a little softer. Said without any corners.


    Bai Ye smiled, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. How to say, Bai Ye still understands women very well.


    Dark Blue Overlord just needs a step.


    "Let''s compete in an open and fair game! Don''t take me as a sixth-order player! If I win, we will cooperate! If you win, then I will give you all my blood power! These are enough for you to wait until the next An adventurer is here!"


    Bai Ye looked up at the sky and said.


    Although I don''t know where this woman is, at least she can hear it.


    Bai Ye had already noticed that all these branches came from one place.


    Generally, plants have roots. If there is no root, the whole plant will perish! Bai Ye only needs to find the root of the dark blue flower, then the entire dark blue flower is just under his hands.


    Bai Ye started to think about it when he communicated with Shen Lanhua, and found a gap. After all, nothing is seamless, and everything still has a hope in this state.


    Bai Ye''s Zitong had already turned on the search function when Deep Blue Flower was chatting. There is only one way to get the Dark Blue Overlord to surrender, and that is to kill him!


    Not only will she not die, but she will become your person.

 Chapter 363：

    But with Bai Ye''s current strength, a face-to-face confrontation is impossible to win.


    But a white cat or a black cat is a good cat if it catches a mouse.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Shhhhh!"


    Bai Ye dodges and jumps! He jumped directly over the dark blue threshold and crossed over from a place of light. I saw a huge meridian.


    That''s right, this is the innermost thing in Deep Blue Overlord.


    "Shhhhh!"


    Before the Dark Blue Overlord could react, Bai Ye Bai Ye slashed the meridians!


    "Bai Ye! You boy!"


    The woman said weakly, the meridians were flowing out of dark blue liquid, and the entire meridians began to age rapidly and become smaller! It seems that the meridians are precisely connected together.


    Both glory and loss!


    This is the price of overlord!


    "I''m sorry, Dark Blue Overlord! I''ll treat you well!"


    A bad smile in the night! It''s always not what''s on the mind.


    A gap appeared in the entire abyss! The vines exposed by the Dark Blue Overlord began to shrink rapidly, and in the end there was only a small one, and the entire abyss was displayed in front of his eyes.


    "What a nice view!"


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye looked at the entire abyss carefully, and the dark blue flowers began to release blue star-like star points, which slowly rose to the mid-air, illuminating the entire abyss.


    If it was said that Bai Ye could only see things in the abyss with purple eyes just now, now Bai Ye doesn''t need purple eyes to see things in the abyss, and he looks very carefully!


    I feel that these are all in my imagination, what I imagined.


    "It''s enough in itself, I think it''s pretty good!"


    Bai Ye said to himself.


    When the abyss was still so beautiful, it seemed that Bai Ye had become the master of the abyss at this moment.


    There are no more gems in Bai Ye''s warehouse and mall. When Xiaokong was anxious, he found that he didn''t need gems, and Bai Ye could survive in the abyss.


    ............


    Xiaokong was stunned. Could it be that this has already subdued the dark blue flower, it was something that he never dreamed of.


    It''s kind of surprising, but that''s enough. Not so much bad! It just makes people feel that some of what Bai Ye got are too simple.


    Bai Ye didn''t even think of it! It was like a dream.


    The blue stars released by the deep blue flowers are continuously supplying energy to the abyss, so that their new owners can survive in this place.


    After all, the gas and thick smoke in the abyss is a headache, and it will feel that this is a real thing.


    "Great, great! It worked!"


    Xiaokong said happily, Bai Ye is worthy of being the master.


    Sure enough, a miracle happened.


    In this case, the owner''s plant level will definitely increase by several registrations. After all, dark blue flowers are the king of plants! If you surrender, it''s just a direct rise to the top.


    I can''t even imagine this little bit of fantasy! It all came too soon to be true.


    "Xiao Lan! I''ll call you Xiao Lan, and you will be mine from now on!"


    Bai Ye said to the withered Dark Blue Overlord, waiting for this beautiful woman to wake up, but he didn''t expect this Dark Blue Overlord to be a woman.


    And it''s made of the body! Compared with mechanical beauties, it is a little more real! Bai Ye''s heart is brighter! Knife.


    526: Friends of Plants Grand Slam


    Silent night.


    A day spent in the abyss is equivalent to seven days and seven nights spent in a foggy area.


    Bai Ye has been practicing for seven days and seven nights.


    The shriveled vines in front of us began to grow new branches, everything was silent, and everything recovered.


    The essence of heaven, earth, sun and moon gathered in the rebirth of the dark blue flower. The whole world is shrouded in silence, which makes people feel that this is the quietest existence.


    The dark blue flower was originally the overlord of flowers, and only when he was assassinated and woke up again could he recognize the master.


    And now, Bai Ye is the new owner of Deep Blue Flower.


    You must know that the previous owner of the dark blue flower passed away eight hundred years ago. Bai Ye is his next master.


    The vines of the new branches began to spread everywhere, the speed was faster than before, the branches and leaves were denser, and they were quickly gathering the essence of the "three nines" of the world.


    "Good guy! This guy is so handsome!"


    Just as the dark blue flowers spread, a woman''s body rose up from the ground of the stamens.


    At this time, the falling woman was held up by the dark blue light of the stamens, surrounded by dark blue light.


    The woman is still sleeping, and her entire body has been emptied out of the plant.


    "You can also send someone to me!"


    Bai Ye was very happy, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t close together. At this sight, it was the woman who had just talked to him.


    The woman''s voice was gentle and pleasant, and even a man who heard it for the first time would still think it was a good thing, and it was enough to prove something in itself.


    "Xiao Kong, help me check!"


    Bai Ye gestured to Xiao Kong, and his heart was secretly happy.


    "Yes Master!"


    Xiao Kong was a little jealous, but she knew that she was not everything to the master. The master would definitely continue to make new people. What she had to do was to serve the master and meet the needs of the master.


    "Master! It''s Deep Blue Kao. The data shows that Deep Blue Kao is a man, but I didn''t expect to be a woman with such a symbol!"


    Xiaokong said loudly, also very excited.


    "The previous dark blue flower king was a man, but with the death of the host, the dark blue flower king will also die, so it is necessary to select a dark blue flower that is most suitable for the next king from the thousands of flowers! Otherwise, the group will have no leader, and when facing the enemy , will be incomprehensible!"


    Bai Ye dragged his chin and stood in front of the fallen woman, waiting for her recovery.


    All this is just what Bai Ye learned from Lin Zhehai. The recognition of this dark blue flower is also one of the reasons why Bai Ye moved to the palace of the adults to practice.


    Unexpectedly, all this was quite smooth, and it would be nice if all the good luck continued.


    "Yes! It''s just that I don''t plan to do anything anymore! I''m just waiting for the deep blue Kao to recover. After all, I don''t know what to do now!"


    Bai Ye looked at this naked woman with love in his heart. Unexpectedly, the deep blue Kao''s body is still the body.


    The dark blue light continued to hold the naked woman, and the woman was suspended in the air. Haven''t woken up yet.


    There was a gust of wind around him.


    Take a look at Bai Ye! It is a piece of dark blue flowers, the flower heads are swaying towards the white night, and the dark blue flowers in the entire abyss are all looking at the white night.


    "Master! They are recognizing the master!"


    Xiaokong said in surprise, the whole person was excited, the corners of his eyes were curved like a moon, and he was very happy for Bai Ye, the mechanical house is about to add a new girl.


    "Acknowledge the Lord!"


    Bai Ye immediately stood up straight, walked in front of the dark blue flowers, and felt the deep blue ocean. I didn''t expect this honor to come so quickly!


    The dark blue flowers began to surround Bai Ye, forming a circle. Bai Ye stood in the middle, with both hands facing the sky, looking up at the sky, quietly enjoying the beauty of this moment.


    The whole world seemed to stand still, waiting for a woman.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Bai Ye was surrounded by groups of dark blue flowers and pushed to the sky. Bai Ye''s body was lying flat in mid-air as high as that of a naked woman, waiting for something.


    Bai Ye turned around and looked at the dark blue Kao who was as tall as him. This woman''s profile is so beautiful, with long slender legs.


    Precise and long lashes, a raised nose bridge, there is just the right amount of beauty.


    "What a stunner in the world!"


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but said it to himself, feeling that his whole body was immersed in such beauty, which was a feeling that couldn''t be more real.


    It will make people feel that this is quite happy! After all, there are not so many bad things, as long as you like it, then it is quite normal......


    "Shhhhh!"


    Bai Ye felt a warm current flowing through his body, and he was still attacking. He felt that the whole person was in such a scene, which was quite exciting. I didn''t expect happiness to come so quickly together.


    The plant system in Bai Ye''s body is growing rapidly. If it was originally a fourth-order state, it is now moving towards the highest position.


    What kind of patience this is!


    Bai Ye felt that he was not far from the eighth-order adventurer. According to the current speed, it should be able to reach it soon, this is a state that cannot be real.


    Bai Ye clicked the system to check his status.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 3509. ¡¿


    [Physique: 3598. ¡¿


    [Speed: 2999. ¡¿


    [Smart: 2789. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Magic Body Refinement, Slow Pupil, Fusion, Nirvana, Confusion, Devouring, Ending]


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Sticky Flower Flying Leaves, Accelerator, Alive...]


    [Realm: Level 6 (Friends of Plants full level)]


    [Combat Strength: Eighth-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    [Weapon: Burning fairy grass]


    Compared with the more than one thousand in the no-order period, the value of each attribute doubled directly to more than three thousand!


    2.2


    I was stunned. What I didn''t expect was that the level of Friends of Plants was already full.


    what the hell! ? ?


    Nani? ?


    There is still a distance between the fourth and fifth orders. Could it be said that if you have the Bonus Overlord, you are directly full.


    Bai Ye didn''t know what to say, and felt that his whole body was refreshed a lot, and he could also feel the energy brought to him by various flowers. Maybe this is the full state.


    It''s just like that if I say it in more detail, just because I think it''s not bad, then it''s not that bad.


    "Full order, my God!"


    Xiaokong looked at Bai Ye in surprise, a little excited, but also felt like he was dreaming. All this happened too quickly and was not very real. The reason why it is like this is that it is estimated that it will only be known after the deep blue Kao wakes up.


    527: Little Blue Awakens


    "what!"


    While Bai Ye was communicating with Xiao Kong, a woman suddenly appeared.


    The woman suddenly descended from mid-air, like a flash of light behind Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye soon felt the presence of a woman. This is not only to feel the breath of a woman, but also a strong fragrance.


    The smell of the scent permeated Bai Ye''s body.


    "Not good! Toxic!"


    Bai Ye quickly sealed his martial nerves and controlled his breath. In the entire abyss, try to avoid the nerve paralysis brought by the poisonous gas.


    Looking around for a week, there doesn''t seem to be much change. The dark blue flower in front of you is slowly attributing, and the tender green branches gradually begin to fill the entire flower.


    The part of the stamen is adventurous with a little bit of bright red! It has become the most vivid green in the entire dark blue, and the whole world has become a little green in a thousand flowers.

 Chapter 364：

    "Who! Come out!"


    Bai Ye shouted loudly, and Bai Ye believed that he was definitely not wrong. After all, a woman''s body and fragrance, Bai Ye would not remember wrong 18.


    Rotating around in a circle, I feel that the whole flower cluster gives the feeling of a kind of silence.


    Around this silence, the entire century has become silent, an indescribable precision. As long as you like it, it is still very popular!


    "It''s all you! Kill me!"


    The woman''s voice sounded again. The voice of the woman from a quarter of an hour ago was like two people. If the voice of the woman just now was Sister Yu, then the voice of this person now is Lolita.


    It''s quite satisfying, after all, in this abyss, there is no one in itself, and I didn''t expect to meet another person, so Bai Ye was satisfied.


    "You come out first!"


    Bai Ye knew that the Dark Blue Overlord had woken up, and eagerly wanted to know what this woman looked like. He intuitively told Bai Ye that this person would bring him good luck.


    "Humph! Smelly man!"


    The woman descended from the sky, like a fairy descending from the earth. Bai Ye was stunned, and his eyes stayed on the woman''s body and refused to move away.


    What species is this?


    Why is Nu Wa so eccentric when creating people, some people are so good-looking and so capable, but some people are... In short, this woman in front of her gives Bai Ye an unrealistic feeling.


    As if this is a feeling that is not real.


    The air around the abyss became soothing.


    Yes!


    The aura and air pressure around the abyss comes with the mood of the Deep Blue Overlord. As long as the Deep Blue Overlord is excited or uncomfortable, the air pressure in the entire abyss will tighten.


    But in other words, if the Dark Blue Overlord is in a good mood, adventurers who come to the abyss will also feel the kindness of the abyss, and at the same time get more aura and advanced gems in the abyss.


    Now, Dark Blue Overlord''s mood is relieved.


    What a beautiful woman!


    A head of blond hair looks particularly beautiful against the dark blue background, and the whole person feels like a real feeling.


    "Want to slide a slide on her lashes!"


    Xiao Kong was shocked when he saw this person, his eyes were full of envy!


    The slender eyelashes, half of which hang down above the pupils, and the other half are raised upwards. There seems to be a deep world in the eyes, which is a world that no one can understand. This is also a soul that has been dormant for hundreds of years.


    "Presumably you are the dark blue overlord who was surrendered by me! I''m sorry! I didn''t kill you, I was saving you, I''ll call you Xiaolan in the future!"


    Facing Xiao Lan''s anger, Bai Ye didn''t feel angry at all, but looked at Xiao Lan more happily.


    I feel like my whole world is lit up


    I have to say that Xiaolan''s skin is very smooth, just like a baby''s skin. Without the slightest flaw, even the most beautiful woman in the world would envy her.


    "You killed me, I fought with you!"


    The surrounding air is very soothing, and it seems that Xiaolan is also very satisfied with Bai Ye.


    But under this situation, Xiaolan still revealed his very angry side. After all, women are duplicitous.


    "Duplicitous woman!"


    Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan waving her little fist towards him, and looked at Xiao Lan with a wicked smile! Immediately afterwards, he dragged Xiao Lan with both hands and prepared to draw his own hand.


    There is no wrinkle in these hands. When Nuwa created Xiaolan, she was very attentive, and this was a real state. After all, in such a situation, many things are still very happy.


    At least that''s how it was for White Night.


    "you¡­"


    Although Xiaolan has the talent of a royal sister, she is still very cute when she is babbling.


    "let me go!"


    Xiao Lan struggled to break free from Bai Ye''s hands. A string of dark blue flower venom was sprayed out, and the blue liquid flowed in Bai Ye''s hands, and Bai Ye felt the heat in his hands.


    "Fuck! What is this!"


    Bai Ye quickly let go of the hands that tightly grasped Xiaolan, and the whole person took a few steps back.


    "It''s so hot! What have you done to me, you evil woman!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiaolan while looking at his arm! Speaking fiercely, the blood in the body quickly heated up and flowed, and the whole person was in this state, giving people a very excited feeling.


    "Let you bully me! This is the dark blue flower poison! If your 390 is infected with this venom, your whole body will be able to feel a kind of heat. If you don''t have me, once you get poisoned, you won''t die, but don''t think about it!"


    Xiao Lan stood with her back to Bai Ye with her hands in her hands, with a smug look on her face.


    I have to say that Xiaolan''s slender figure is standing in front of Bai Ye, and her arrogant appearance is very cute.


    "You vicious woman! You... how dare you do this to your master! Don''t forget, I am your new master now!"


    Bai Ye raised his hot hand that seemed to be on fire and pointed at Xiao Lan.


    It feels like... it''s like burning in a fire, and quickly bathing in ice water! The feeling of being cold and hot is really bad!


    "The new master! Haha! If you didn''t take advantage of my attention, you wanted to kill me based on your current level! How could it be possible! I think you just like to play tricks!"


    Xiaolan looked at Bai Ye disdainfully. Although he looks a bit like the man in front of him, Xiao Lan really doesn''t like his abilities!


    "Anyway! You still have to abide by the rules of your abyss. This is the tradition of your deep blue flower clan, but you can''t break it in your hands, let me tell you!"


    Bai Ye''s body began to become weak, his face became pale, and he sat on the bushes weakly! .


    528: Dark blue flower poison


    "Who told you not only to kill me, but also to take advantage of me! Don''t let you know how powerful I am, you have to think that you are terrible!"


    Xiao Lan looks like a little loli, but her heart is wilder than anyone else.


    "Master, use the end to seal the danxin, as long as the venom does not enter the dantian, your internal strength is still there, and you will not become weaker!"


    Xiaokong said loudly to Bai Ye. The mechanical house is located in the foggy area. Seven days and seven nights have been spent in the foggy area. Seeing that Bai Ye is about to return, I didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel.


    "receive!"


    Bai Ye sealed his dantian with the inside, and the blood in his body began to roll hot. The entire meridians are sparsely falling, which is a refreshing feeling.


    It felt that the dusty body had no fresh air. After such a hot burning, it seemed to be reborn, and the whole world became awake.


    "Master, force out the cool air! Devour this cool air!"


    Since it is impossible to expel this hot gas, but there is still excess spiritual energy and physical strength in Bai Ye''s body, then absorb it.


    Generally speaking, the venom of the dark blue flower can only be absorbed by adventurers who reach the tenth order or above, which is a bit risky for Bai Ye.


    But Bai Ye knew his physical condition and sealed his dantian, and his body told him that he could still bear it.


    Fortunately, the venom that Xiao Lan spit out was not very good, just wanted to punish Bai Ye. This is also a gift for the new owner.


    "what!"


    Bai Ye sat cross-legged on the ground and meditated in the bushes!


    Close your eyes and feel the breath of your body.


    The hot blood in Bai Ye''s body conveys a fresh breath, and the whole body feels refreshed.


    Bai Ye wants to absorb the power of venom into the power of [Devouring], so as to force the pure venom out of his body, which requires great physical strength for Bai Ye.


    "Stop doing useless work unless you beg me! I''ll heal you ¡§¡§!"


    Xiaolan put her hand in and turned to look at Bai Ye. When she saw Bai Ye trying to output venom, she couldn''t help but laugh wickedly, a real whimsical guy! For a mere sixth-order player to force his own venom out, it''s simply a fantasy.


    Xiao Lan looked at it proudly, feeling that Bai Ye was too persistent.


    As a result, the whole person will be deeply immersed in the swamp and cannot extricate themselves.


    Bai Ye didn''t answer, and concentrated on himself, giving people a feeling of being too surprised.


    Bai Ye''s body is very weak now, and there is no way to use the full power of [Devouring], only 70% of it can be transported.


    But for the aura of the Plant Overlord Dark Blue Flower, it can only be absorbed by the full power of [Devouring].


    Sealing the dantian itself seals the general energy of the body. At this time, if you want to use 100% of the function, it is basically impossible.


    But anyway, give it a try and it''s real!


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    "The sticky flower waste liquid!"


    Bai Ye''s summoning skills, along with the flying sword contained in the body, the whole world is quiet.


    The bushes in the abyss flew up with this power. A hundred flying swords circled in midair, forming a circle around Bai Ye.


    Timely mobilized the aura in the abyss.


    Flock of birds flying.. thrilling crow''s cry.


    Xiaolan turned around and saw that Bai Ye''s body had a magic power. It seems that he can''t feel the venom left in Bai Ye''s body. This is blocked.


    "This is not the physique that a sixth-order adventurer should have!"


    Xiaolan looked at Bai Ye and said in surprise.


    His new master doesn''t seem to be as weak as he thinks.


    Bai Ye used the power of the flying sword, plus 70% of his [devouring] power, gradually began to become more comfortable, and all the states in his body became lighter.


    There is a new force entering the body.


    The venom of the dark blue flower in Bai Ye''s body was completely blocked in his heart! Just like a trap, the temperature of the body began to drop gradually, and the physical strength gradually recovered.


    Once the venom is controlled, it can be absorbed in time.


    Next is absorption!


    Absorption is also a big project. Bai Ye''s strength and physique are not enough to absorb so much energy, but if the force gathered in his heart is not absorbed, it will be swallowed up.


    This time, at the gate of hell, Bai Ye felt that he could rush.


    After all, he is the master of Xiaolan, and Xiaolan will not watch himself die.


    If he fails, Xiaolan will save himself, and if he succeeds, he will also make a profit. There is still a lot of progress from the eighth order!


    I have to say that in the Chaos Ruins, it is too difficult to advance to the first level. No wonder so many people have not successfully passed through the Chaos Ruins, which is probably a big reason.


    "."what! "


    Bai Ye began to use his inner energy, all his energy was concentrated in his heart, and he felt that the whole world was full of energy.


    Begin to release the energy from the belly, to the heart, to the mouth, breathing rapidly.


    Bean-sized beads of sweat fell from Bai Ye''s forehead, and he devoted himself to [devour].


    "absorb!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and the moment he spread his hands, he felt that the whole person was excited, and the anger in his chest began to let go, and was gradually absorbed by every cell.


    "You don''t..."


    At this scene, Xiao Lan was still distressed.


    I don''t know why, this new owner is not as weak as he thinks, but at the same time he is not as rude as he thinks. Instead, he has a desire to protect.


    But in the current situation, it seems that the owner can also resolve it by himself.


    This is amazing, a fourth-order plant friend can dissolve the energy of the plant overlord, what a magical physique. It was the first time that Xiao Lan had seen such a miraculous thing in her long life.


    "Ahhh!"


    Bai Ye spread his hands, embraced freedom, embraced the wind, and looked up at the sky. Closing my eyes tightly, I felt a coolness, and I felt that the whole world had changed.


    The blood in the body began to flow gradually, gradually filling the eyes. The aura of Venom began to merge with the blood, the world of wind, the world of deep blue, and the space to swallow.


    The power of swallowing is getting stronger and stronger. It is a power that can be controlled by Bai Ye, and it is a power that can make Bai Ye feel novel.


    This kind of power can be controlled, and Bai Ye can use his thoughts to decide the blood flow.


    529: Women''s Care


    "Cool!"


    After absorbing the venom, Bai Ye spit out a mouthful of old sandalwood! Like a freshman, refreshed.


    Xiaokong breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 365：

    Xiao Lan also breathed a sigh of relief!


    "How! You said, if I resolve it myself, you will surrender to me! Does it count!?"


    Bai Ye stood up and patted the dirt on his butt! He walked to Xiao Lan and laughed. Bai Ye felt that the whole person was able to take off, and he was very refreshed!


    Besides, when Bai Ye absorbed the dark blue flower, it was already the Grand Slam of the Friends of Plants. With the knowledge of the dark blue flower venom in the Grand Slam of the Friends of Plants in the White Night, the danger could be saved.


    "Humph!"


    Xiaolan quickly put away the worried expression just now, and put her hands behind her back to Bai Ye. A happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Little Lan! Let me show you the mechanical house!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Lan, can''t wait to go back! I have spent seven days and seven nights in the palace of the lord, and I still don¡¯t know what happened outside these seven days!


    "I won''t go back with you! Now that you are my new master, the abyss belongs to the cultivation base, and I will assist you in your cultivation!"


    Although Xiao Lan said that she was rejecting Bai Ye, she was very honest in her heart and actions.


    "No! You have to go back with me, the family just needs to be neat and tidy!"


    Regardless of whether Xiaolan accepts or rejects Bai Ye, he is now his own. Looking directly at Xiaolan, he walked towards the opening.


    [Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the Wanli Abyss Base! The owner of the deep blue flower here has the cultivation ability for thousands of years. If you cultivate in the abyss, the speed of cultivation will be accelerated ten times. Plant Grand Slam can accelerate the increase of physique, and Abyss Bush Refinery can kill monsters and get monster grippers! ¡¿


    Bai Ye''s system began to report the number.


    "The abyss base and the spring crystal, which one is better for cultivation?"


    Bai Ye wanted to reach the eighth level, so that he could use the spring water crystal drawn with a hundred gems in the lottery event of the Holy See. After all, this is an activity of the Holy See, and generally speaking, the prizes are not bad.


    [For players below the eighth rank, the abyss of thousands of miles is the best place to practice, and for adventurers above the eighth rank, the crystal spring is a rare practice space. After the master reaches the eighth level, he can merge the abyss and spring water with the help of Xiaolan. When the two spaces are merged into one space, the speed of cultivation will be increased by five times. ¡¿


    The system prompts on the screen are very obvious.


    "You can also merge two spaces! It''s so...it''s killing me!"


    Bai Ye said smugly, he was really lucky, although he said that he almost went into trouble just now, but thinking about it now is still very good. After all, lucky things are caught up by themselves.


    "Xiao Lan, what kind of work do you think I will arrange for you!"


    Bai Ye carried Xiao Lan on his back and said while smiling evilly.


    "You put me down, you put me down!"


    Xiaolan shouted loudly while beating Bai Ye. But Xiaolan was locked by Bai Ye, and even with all his strength, nothing changed.


    Bai Ye''s current strength is more than 3,000, and it has only used half of his strength, and it has already surpassed the universe. It also makes me feel lucky.


    "I want to have a magical pool of plants. I have thousand-year-old ginseng, piranha, ephemera, etc. Some of them can be used to make poison, and some can be used to save people. As the overlord of plants, I think you are the best suitable!"


    Bai Ye talked while walking.


    A long time ago, Bai Ye wanted to make a plant pool, which contained all kinds of rare poison tonics, etc., which would be very convenient when needed.


    This job was handed over to Xiaolan, and it was suitable. Looking at Xiaolan now, I feel that this matter is tailor-made for Xiaolan.


    "Can you say yes, Xiao Lan!"


    Bai Ye turned around and looked at Xiao Lan, smiling evilly.


    "You let me down (bicc) to talk!"


    This in itself is Xiaolan''s proud craftsmanship, and Xiaolan couldn''t be happier. But Xiao Lan couldn''t resist Bai Ye''s domineering.


    "arrive!"


    Standing at the door of the mechanical house in the foggy area, Bai Ye put Xiao Lan down.


    "You bad guy!"


    Xiaolan''s face was full of grievances and resentment. When she saw Bai Ye''s face, Xiaolan still felt heartbroken.


    It''s just that the new owner of himself looks serious, but he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Let''s go and show you your home!"


    Bai Ye walked into the mechanical house holding Xiaolan''s hand, but Xiaolan didn''t flinch.


    "have a look!"


    As soon as she got home, Xiao Lan was attracted by the mechanical equipment in the room. She had lived for so long. This was the first time she saw such a magical home, and it was so magical.


    "What is this! So cute!"


    The mechanical ants on Xiaolan''s ground were like little earthworms, and the whole girl''s heart was instantly rescued.


    "That''s a mechanical ant! You must not move, it will attack you!"


    Bai Ye said his forehead jokingly, looking at Xiaolan''s novel appearance, Bai Ye thought it was very funny. Sure enough, she is a woman who has lived for thousands of years, and has also stayed in the abyss for thousands of years.


    "Mechanical ants! No wonder it''s a bit like an animal from the ant family!"


    Xiaolan gently touched the mechanical ant and quickly retracted his hand.


    "What is this! So advanced!"


    Xiaolan looked at the mechanical appliances in the kitchen. Everything was made of pure machinery, and it also exuded the light of Shanshan. It was the first time I saw such a thing.


    "It''s something for cooking! It''s just that you should enjoy the five blessings!"


    Bai Ye poured a cup of homemade coffee while talking. The little blue four plants generally absorb dew and rain, so they can''t stand up to eat.


    "Who said I enjoyed the five blessings, let me play tonight!"


    Xiaolan glanced at Bai Ye and said proudly.


    "This is our life-saving thing, it''s okay to play with you!"


    Bai Ye made a joke, Xiao Lan is really cute.


    "This is Xiao Kong, the big housekeeper of the mechanical house. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask Xiao Kong! Xiao Kong, let me introduce you!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong.


    Xiao Xiaokong is full of jealousy. The owner seems to like Xiao Lan very much. Although Xiao Lan is good-looking, she has hurt the owner. Xiao Kong doesn''t like this Xiao Lan and looks at Xiao Lan expressionlessly.


    "Hello! I''m Xiao Kong!"


    Xiaokong said coldly.


    "Be kind! Xiaokong!" Bai Ye touched Xiaokong''s face.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Kong!"


    Xiaokong gave Xiaolan a slight smile, indicating that he was indeed very friendly, not on purpose.


    530: Fifth-Order Mechanical House


    "This little thing is not bad!"


    As soon as he entered the mechanical house, Xiao Lan didn''t feel shy at all, but felt very novel.


    There is still a mechanical house in the dense fog area, and this mechanical house is already at the level of a stepless adventurer. Thinking about it, I really think that Bai Ye is a powerful person.


    It was originally a fourth-order mechanical house, but because of the addition of Xiaolan, it was directly upgraded to one level. It is difficult to know that upgrading the mechanical house is a difficult thing.


    But a plant friend''s - full tier isn''t enough to level up?


    That is impossible.


    The fifth-order mechanical house can move anywhere in the foggy area.


    If only Bai Ye could move the mechanical house before, then the fifth-order mechanical house can be moved among those authorized by the owner of the mechanical house, Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye simply authorized everyone. After all, these are his consorts, and they will never betray him.


    To say that people all over the world have betrayed themselves, these people will not. Bai Ye trusted his own people. Xiaolan is no exception. Deep Blue Flower Overlord also has a flower language that is loyalty.


    As long as you recognize your master, you are absolutely 100% loyal.


    At present, in Bai Ye''s eyes, Xiao Lan is already his own.


    "We held a welcome ceremony to welcome Xiao Lan to our mechanical house."


    Bai Ye raised his wine glass and said loudly, Bai Ye was pleasantly surprised that Xiao Lan was a body. Now that there are more and more physical people in the mechanical house, it is natural to think that this is the best choice.


    "Yes Master!"


    Although Xiaokong was still a little reluctant, his face was full of deep jealousy. Seeing that the owner was very enthusiastic towards Xiaolan, Xiaokong felt that he was being left out in the cold.


    But there is no way, Xiao Lan is Bai Ye''s new favorite.


    The crowd began to gather, and Xiaobai moved the mechanical house to the forest in the dense fog area, ready to assist Bai Ye to kill wild monsters.


    Bai Ye has been in the palace and the abyss for seven days and seven nights, and now he is in urgent need of energy. If you can''t kill wild monsters in time, the energy value will get lower and lower.


    When it''s low enough, White Night becomes weak.


    In the virgin forest, Xiaobai acts as an attractive bait, and Baiye hides in the dark, always ready to kill his prey.


    "noob!"


    Bai Ye, who was hiding behind the hawthorn tree, called Xiao Bai in a low voice, indicating that there was movement in the distance.


    Coming from afar is a huge spider.


    This spider is a thousand-year-old spider, with layers of patterns accumulated over the years behind it. This pattern can only be seen on the body of the Millennium Spider.


    When Bai Ye saw the Millennium Spider, his eyes lit up.


    If he can kill this thousand-year-old spider, then the energy of these seven days can be replenished.


    If you leave a breath when killing the spider, you can also extract the spirit bead of the Millennium Spider.


    This move is a bit risky, but it is more attractive than the Spirit Orb.


    It''s not a dangerous thing, Bai Ye won''t do it! The more challenging things are, the more they can arouse Bai Ye''s interest. Bai Ye instantly felt that he was lucky to come out today. Quite happy.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Xiaobai has realized that Bai Ye wants the Spirit Orb of the Millennium Spider, and he is very obediently wandering around in the forest.


    Xiaobai has a characteristic, that is, it can emit the smell that different beasts need according to different beasts. For example, the Millennium Spider needs fresh blood.


    Xiaobai can mobilize his own odor-changing qualities, exuding the smell of fresh blood, and the entire forest looks fresh.


    What I can feel is the unique taste of Xiaobai, which is an indescribable taste. After all, in this taste, it is more of a very clear taste.


    There are thousands of beasts in the Beast Forest, and each beast is growing savagely. This is a world where the strong eat the weak. Only by having the ability to save lives can they grow better in a short period of time.


    So in this state, there are more kills.


    It feels very real when you kill it.


    "Yes! It''s just that in this state, many things become very real." Xiaobai said independently.


    Xiaobai ran all the way, exuding a smell, and Bai Ye''s Zitong had been following Xiaobai''s footsteps, just to find the thousand-year-old spider that appeared ten miles around Xiaobai.


    The Millennium Spider crawls very fast and can move quickly.


    In a quarter of an hour, it moved within the scope of Zitong. Bai Ye did not find the whereabouts of the Millennium Spider around.


    ???????????????????????????


    The little elk in the primeval forest suddenly jumped out and ran very fast.


    "Xiao Bai, hurry up and hide!"


    Bai Ye realized that Xiaobai was in danger. Logically speaking, elk tasted better, and only one elk could appear within one kilometer.


    The blood of the elk is also a nourishing tonic. Compared with the smell of Xiaobai, the blood of the elk is more attractive.


    This is also the reason why the Millennium Spider suddenly disappeared just now. Everything was under Bai Ye''s control, and the reason was found in an instant.


    The elk panicked, and Bai Ye jumped to the top of the Songshan tree to watch the whereabouts of the Millennium Spider.


    "Strange! The Millennium Spider shouldn''t escape my sight!"


    ..........................................


    Bai Ye patrolled around, but did not see the whereabouts of the Millennium Spider, with a look of surprise!


    After all, the function of Zitong is to be able to capture all the changes around, even if it is a subtle change, Bai Ye can observe it in time!


    But for now, the Millennium Spider has not changed in the slightest! .


    From the top of the trees in Songshan, you can observe all the changes in the virgin forest.

 Chapter 366：

    "Could it be that I met the Millennium Spider King who has always been invisible! That''s not a big profit!"


    In Bai Ye''s dictionary, there are things that Zitong cannot see. Even the full-level eyes of Friends of Plants can be peeped by Zitong, but at present, there is really nothing.


    "It will be invisible! Good guy!"


    Bai Ye smiled wickedly, the invisible millennial spider king is really rare, at least in Bai Ye''s knowledge, he has never seen it at all!


    If you can kill this invisible millennium spider king, this energy is estimated to be able to nourish the mechanical house for a while.


    What will the Lingzhu of the invisible Millennium Spider King look like?


    It''s getting more and more interesting, there are such magical things in the virgin forest.


    But where is the invisible spider now? Even seeing this spider was a problem, let alone killing it, and it was sure to be a **** battle.


    Very challenging thing! Bai Ye is interested.


    The elk bumped out of the Songshan tree all the way, and ran towards Xiaobai. This is a kind of knife that cannot survive.


    531: Millennium Spider King


    After all, Xiaobai has already distributed only the freshest blood, which is why the elk ran over.


    "Not good! Xiaobai!"


    Bai Ye shouted loudly for Xiaobai, but Xiaobai didn''t realize that danger had come to him.


    If Xiaobai didn''t dodge, he would most likely be eaten by the Millennium Spider King! The speed of the elk is too fast, even if Xiaobai''s speed is fast, it is not as fast as the elk.


    In a world where the strong eat the weak, the weaker animals have been wiped out.


    "Yuuuuu!"


    Xiaobai turned his head violently, ran quickly, and dodged into the grass.


    Unlike Elk, Xiaobai''s advantage is that he is small! Able to hide themselves at the fastest speed in a short period of time.


    Xiaobai restrained the smell of his fresh blood and ran into the grass on one side! I felt that "Three Nine Three" came from Xiaobai who was very calm.


    "Good job, Xiaobai!"


    Bai Ye said proudly with a fist, and he was relieved to see that Xiaobai was no longer in danger!


    Since there are elk, then there is no need to worry. Xiaobai doesn''t have to be this dangerous bait either. The elk is enough, and if Bai Ye can kill this elk, it will also be of great help in recovering stamina!


    So kill the elk first, and then solve the Millennium Spider King, this is Bai Ye''s current plan!


    Towards the back of the elk, it should be able to find the traces of the Millennium Spider King.


    Even if it is invisible, it will not leave any traces. This is impossible. Bai Ye will understand all this. Behind the elk is an indescribable feeling.


    Bai Ye took back Xiao Bai, and Xiao Bai was still in a state of shock. Bai Ye gently stroked Xiao Bai''s back and comforted Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai became quiet.


    Bai Ye put Xiaobai back in his pocket, ready to use the elk as bait to kill the Millennium Spider King!


    The entire virgin forest is surprisingly quiet.


    The elk that was running just now has no movement, but if the Millennium Spider King and the elk fight, it is impossible for Bai Ye not to feel it.


    Bai Ye intends to look ahead.


    I haven''t seen the whereabouts of the Millennium Spider King!


    Did it feel wrong! ?


    The first time Bai Ye opened himself up, he looked at the prey that Zi Cai saw just now. It was obviously the Millennium Spider King.


    Bai Ye was even more sure that he had met an invisible millennium spider king, and the rank of this millennium spider king was not low.


    What kind of luck is it today? I received the Dark Blue Flower Overlord in the front, and now I have encountered a thousand-year-old spider. Could it be that I failed to win the lucky card of the system.


    Now it all seems rather surprising.


    Bai Ye planned to jump to the front to take a look. Could it be that the Millennium Spider King found himself?


    Bai Ye sank into his dantian, hiding his breath. For such prey, it is better to be cautious. Otherwise, it is true that stealing chickens twice will not lose rice.


    It''s not worth it.


    White night shuttle among the trees in Songshan! The whole person hangs upside down on the tree lightly, and what he feels is a feeling that is too real.


    The plants in the virgin forest are all under Xiaolan''s subordinates, which has changed from active to passive. It should have been brought by Xiaolan.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter if there is no Xiaolan now, the spider web can still be won. The fifth-order adventurer is still not good for a thousand-year-old spider.


    What''s more, there is now the end of Lin Xiaotong, and he has become more active.


    "Master! The Millennium Spider King is under the tree in Songshan!"


    Xiaobai made a sound from his pocket.


    Bai Ye looked down and saw a dark black spider looking at him.


    This is the Millennium Spider King!


    About two meters tall! The claws are very tough and sharp, as if one claw can cut off his own head. ,


    The Millennium Spider King''s pupils conveyed a feeling of hatred, feeling that Bai Ye had violated his own territory.


    The elk just now disappeared too early. So the quiet just now is that the Millennium Spider King has found his trace. This spider king is definitely not an ordinary spider king, and he must have practiced for 100,000 years.


    After all, being able to discover Bai Ye, who has hidden his breath, is definitely not an ordinary beast.


    "hello!"


    Bai Ye looked at the Millennium Spider King and smiled slyly! Stand up straight, no need to secretly climb the tree.


    "Hao!"


    The Millennium Spider King roared viciously at Bai Ye. The whole virgin forest was shaken. . . . .


    Flock of birds.


    "Don''t get excited! I''m here to kill the little monsters, you do yours, I''ll do mine, and we don''t have any influence!"


    Bai Ye said with a smile, and climbed to a higher place while talking.


    "Hao Hao Hao!"


    The Millennium Spider King continued to look at Bai Ye viciously, with the determination to kill Bai Ye in his pupils. This kind of breath can''t be hidden, and there is no sound in the surroundings except the howl of the Millennium Spider King.


    It was as if a fallen leaf could be heard clearly.


    "Don''t get excited!"


    Bai Ye said with a smile, and began to prepare to attack.


    After all, this thousand-year-old spider king will never let himself go, so it is just right, there will be a decisive battle.


    "Master! His claw fluid is poisonous! You have to be careful!"


    Xiaobai is talking to Bai Ye!


    Bai Ye used his purple eyes to see the big monster in front of him. Indeed, his blood is black, and the blood is very hot! So the elk just now should have been eaten by her.


    To be able to eat the elk in such a fast time without a sound, this spider king is definitely not a simple spider king, the more careful Bai Ye must be, the better.


    "Suo lock lock!"


    The Millennium Spider King began to attack Baiye! Bai Ye climbed towards the higher Songshan tree, and climbed from one Songshan tree to another.


    The speed of the Millennium Spider King is not very fast, as if he has the ability to teleport.


    The higher the number of Songshan Mountains, the more it cannot withstand the weight of the Millennium Spider King. Bai Ye climbed towards the top of the Songshan tree, and shuttled on the top.


    The thousand-year-old Spider King felt the bumps of the peak, and did not continue to climb up, but looked at Bai Ye viciously. Sparks sparkled in his eyes, looking at Bai Ye angrily.


    The liquid of the elk is still flowing down, and the corner of the mouth of the Millennium Spider King still has the blood of the elk.


    It''s a taste of very fresh blood. Generally speaking, blood has an unpleasant smell of blood, but the blood of elk is really fragrant, like a kind of spice.


    No wonder these high-level wild monsters like prey like elk. The blood of the Millennium Spider King is hot with the blood of elk. It feels very fragrant at night.


    532: Unreachable Destruction


    "Come on, come and catch me!"


    Bai Ye proudly looked at the Millennium Spider King! Watching the Millennium Spider King from the top of the Songshan tree.


    That is a height that the Millennium Spider King cannot reach. Is deliberately angry with the spider king.


    One of the only drawbacks of a high-level spider king is that the more angry you are, the more powerful you are! But at the same time it is also the time when it is most vulnerable to corruption.


    Bai Ye is angering the Spider King! They tend to go mad when provoked! The more crazy you are, the more flaws you will expose, because Bai Ye is able to opportunistically.


    When fighting with the thousand-year-old beast, the end of the savage slaughter is very likely to be killed! So what Bai Ye did was right.


    First fight with the Millennium Spider King for a while, and in an instant, you can feel that this is a real feeling. The more you like it, the more you can feel the wrath of the spider web.


    "Ahhhh!


    The thousand-year-old spider king let out a howl, and the entire primeval forest was still.


    The beasts around don''t dare to haunt.


    The rampant Millennium Spider King began to attack Bai Ye''s position 18. The top of the Songshan tree couldn''t bear the weight, and it had already started to tilt.


    But the irrational Millennium Spider King only wanted to throw Bai Ye down. At this moment of rampage, Bai Ye observed that there was white liquid in the eyes of the Millennium Spider King!


    Maybe it is when this mucus is distributed that it can be invisible!


    Bai Ye heard Xiaokong say something, the smell of mucus has no taste, but it can make beasts and adventurers have an illusion that they cannot see the beasts that emit the smell of mucus.


    But this kind of slime can only exist on wild monsters that are naturally gifted or specially trained. If you want to cultivate deliberately, you need to work hard.


    No matter, it might be this kind of mucus, or when the Millennium Spider King killed the elk near him just now, he should have been able to be seen by Zitong.


    But what Zitong didn''t even see was definitely the mucus!


    Bai Ye is sure, if it hits the eyes of the Millennium Spider King directly. The eyes are where the Millennium Spider King stores the mucus. If the eyes are stabbed, the mucus will have no place to stay, and the natural stealth function will not be able to emit.


    Bai Ye already knew what he needed to do first, and that was to directly kill the eyes of the Millennium Spider King, which was the most deadly place.


    But the Millennium Spider King protects his eyes very well, and basically all his claws are around the eyes, which is the fastest place to strike.


    Bai Ye''s current speed is definitely not able to directly hit the eyes of the Millennium Spider King, but it will have the opposite effect of stunning the snake, which is not acceptable.


    There is no sound or movement in the current primeval forest. The deep breathing and heartbeat of the Millennium Spider King echoed around Bai Ye''s forehead. And whispering voices.


    "Thunder Sword!"


    Bai Ye quickly attacked the Thunder Sword. This type of swordsmanship was the fastest, and it was the fastest to reach the target among the swordsmanship skills Bai Ye possessed.


    And Wanjian Guizong can combine this use.


    "Shhhhh!"


    A piece of leaves fell quickly, and Wanjian Guizong, in addition to the ten thousand thunder swords, naturally formed a whirling effect, falling quickly in front of Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Seeing such a state, the Millennium Spider King naturally began to dodge.


    "Afraid to shoot!"


    The Millennium Spider King started to resist directly with his own claws. The speed is very fast, and it can quickly change its strength and angle.


    "Eight-legged animals are really scary!"


    It can be said that the return of Wanjian in Bai Ye is very fast. The swordsmanship emerges in an endless stream, and the connection is fast!


    Unexpectedly, the eight legs of the Millennium Spider King could move at the same time! Quickly block these swordsmanship!


    "You are amazing!"


    Bai Ye said proudly, Bai Ye was already starting to conspire. Just now is only his first move! Try the bottom line of the thousand-year-old spider, which is above the estimate of Bai Ye.


    "Shhhhh!"


    "confuse!"


    Bai Ye used a confounding skill! This is a skill that can confuse the opponent, whether the opponent is an adventurer or a wild monster! Can be confused for half a minute, this skill can only be used once in twenty-four hours.


    But half a minute is enough.


    As soon as he was confused, the Millennium Spider King began to feel dizzy, the speed of his eight-legged shots began to slow down, and he felt that the surrounding foreheads were all in a trance.


    "mock up!"

 Chapter 367：

    "Fireball! Refining the demon body!"


    Bai Ye unleashed rounds of fireballs, and his swordsmanship circled around the Millennium Spider King! Under the effect of the fireball technique and the refining magic body, it quickly condensed together.


    This is the feeling of Wanjian returning to the ancestor!


    The surrounding leaves began to hover in mid-air, and all the energy was concentrated on the condensed swordsmanship.


    "Attack!"


    When the energy reaches a certain demeanor, Bai Ye gives an order! All swordsmanship points to the eyes of the Millennium Spider King, this is a power beyond reach!


    Unstoppable power, Bai Ye can call to stop anytime, anywhere!


    The swordsmanship with flames is directed towards the eyes of the Millennium Spider King! Amazing speed.


    "what!"


    The Millennium Spider King screamed in tears! The feeling that your whole life has been lost. Half a minute starts to expire! The mind of the Millennium Spider King began to wake up.


    The Millennium Spider King began to fall 393 from the Songshan tree, and the awakened Millennium Spider King used his claws to slash the trunk of the Songshan tree! Draw traces on the tree trunk.


    "Ahhh!"


    The thousand-year-old Spider King screamed, and the sound echoed in the primeval forest.


    "Sample! Fight with me, you''re still a little short! Bring it to you!"


    It was only in the middle of the night that I was able to descend from the top of the Songshan tree to the end of the tree.


    The Millennium Spider King fell to the ground, screaming!


    A big hole was smashed into the ground, and the Millennium Spider King weighed thousands of pounds. A hole was smashed into the ground. Whoever is below is very unlucky.


    Bai Ye didn''t kill the thousand-year-old spider king in time, because the thousand-year-old spider king who still had a trace of breath could have the spirit orb.


    If the Millennium Spider King whose life has fallen, the Spirit Orb cannot be forced out of the body, and can only absorb the aura of the Millennium Spider King.


    Bai Ye now not only needs spiritual energy, but also spiritual beads!


    Lingzhu can make the energy of the mechanical house more powerful, which is a good thing! For good things, Bai Ye will not be soft-handed, let alone this kind of hand-delivery, it is even more soft-handed.


    This is a real but real problem!


    Bai Ye''s face has a proud expression, and what he feels is a real feeling.


    533: Sacred but not humiliated


    The pupils of the Millennium Spider King gradually lost their aggressiveness and became softer. The entire spider body was blurred, his eyes were ignorant, and the screams gradually fell.


    "it''s time!"


    Bai Ye smiled evilly, this sample is still a little less!


    The difference between beasts and people is that they are more likely to be caught by weak points. Attacking a beast''s weakness is the easiest way to win, and Bai Ye''s wit is the ability to face a strong enemy rationally.


    In the virgin forest, the domineering of the thousand-year-old spider king gradually fell, and the entire forest was quiet.


    The surrounding aura gathered together, and Bai Ye''s purple eyes could feel the changes in a ten-mile radius, and what he felt was a mysterious silence.


    "This thousand-year-old spider king is too weak!"


    Xiaobai yawned.


    "Indeed! Compared with the Millennium Spider King I met before, although this one has a stealth function, it is estimated that this function has been cultivated for a thousand years. Relatively speaking, other skills will be weaker!"


    Bai Ye stood on the Songshan tree and watched the thousand-year-old spider king fall in front of him.


    "Come on! It''s a mistake to get the Spirit Orb!"


    Bai Ye jumped down from the tall Songshan tree and walked to the front of the Millennium Spider King.


    At this time, the spider king was already weak, as if the last straw that broke the camel''s back was Bai Ye''s contempt.


    The arrogance of Fang Cai has disappeared, leaving only the contempt between the two powerhouses. Looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, the Millennium Spider King wished he had nine lives left.


    Smart for a lifetime, I didn''t expect that the disaster would be in the hands of this little guy in the end. Thinking about it carefully, this is probably the most unfortunate thing in the virgin forest.


    The energy of the elk that has just been absorbed will also be absorbed by Bai Ye.


    So why does Bai Ye always encounter this kind of thing that kills two birds with one stone! Emperor Ou himself would be amazed when he came.


    "Prepare to make a plate!"


    Bai Ye released Xiao Bai from his pocket, and sat cross-legged, ready to absorb the spiritual beads in your spider web for a thousand years.


    In the face of Bai Ye''s contempt, the Millennium Spider King would still rather die than give in!


    The gas sinks into Dantian.


    "Suck!"


    What Bai Ye felt was a stubborn force that stagnated in his chest! It seems that a certain kind of spiritual energy is needed to be able to feel pain in the limbs and eight meridians.


    What''s going on here?


    Obviously, the thousand-year-old Spider King is already weak.


    no! If this delay continues, after the physical strength of the Millennium Spider Web is restored, Bai Ye and it will definitely not be his opponent. Such a thing cannot happen.


    Even if it happened, Bai Ye would not have any good fruit to eat.


    "Swing Fang Qiu! Destroying the Heavenly Overlord Spear!"


    Bai Ye took out the Heaven Destroyer Spear from his pocket, and a silver light appeared in the sky. Silver light floated in the air. Gives a feeling of not being able to pressurize.


    The blade is extremely sharp, piercing the heart of a person, and it is definitely a death.


    "The Destroyer King Gun! The gun is in the eye!"


    Bai Ye staggered, dodged, and grabbed the gun gleam of the Overlord''s spear.


    The entire power of the Heaven Destroyer Spear is in Bai Ye''s hands, giving people an unstoppable feeling. I feel that the entire virgin forest is shocked and pale.


    If you want to obtain the Spirit Orb of the Millennium Spider King, you must conquer the Millennium Spider King, which is a way of offering sacrifices.


    Another method is coercion. The method of persecution showed that the final spirit bead was only 90% spirit energy, but it was enough for Bai Ye.


    In such a short period of time, it is very difficult to want the Millennium Spider King to surrender.


    Since it is like this, it is better to be hard, anyway, Bai Ye is already ready.


    The Destroyer Spear was firmly held by Bai Ye in mid-air. A divine force was waiting for Hamburg to send it out at any time, and Bai Ye was the owner of this gun.


    "Master, absolutely!"


    Xiaobai said in a milky voice.


    "Why!"


    Bai Ye looked at E Xiaobai suspiciously.


    "Destroyer of Heaven is so powerful that even the Millennium Spider King will be gone if he is not careful! Then it will be a loss, me!"


    Xiaobai said it very seriously, Xiaobai who would think twice about doing anything.


    "I''ll pay attention! There''s no other way now, try it first!"


    Since rising to the fifth rank, Bai Ye''s energy control in his body is better than before. Be able to master one''s own Martial Meridian Eight Links, and use them appropriately.


    Therefore, the use of weapons is currently a trivial matter for Bai Ye. What''s more, Bai Ye has been deliberately contacting the control of energy in his body recently, and this kind of control is just a real state.


    The breath of the Millennium Spider King began to become symmetrical. The fatal injury just now did not cost the Millennium Spider King a life, but to a large extent hurt his vitality.


    "." You stupid boy! Don''t look so viciously! "


    Bai Ye walked in front of the Millennium Spider King, and the whole person''s spider eyes had to tiptoe. This spider is really too big, this is the first time I have seen such a big spider king.


    The Millennium Spider King was naturally unconvinced and looked at Bai Ye viciously.


    Even spiders.


    "Don''t be afraid! It''s the best choice for your Spirit Orb to follow me! I''ve checked it out. The greatest ability of the Spirit Orb in your body is to be invisible, and what I lack most right now is this ability!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, he just saw the stealth function that the Millennium Spider King spent thousands of years cultivating.


    This is not something that can be practiced casually. It must require a certain talent, and you are naturally good at which skill to use. (Ho Nuo Zhao)


    Generally speaking, for a person who is gifted with something, doing one thing will go a lot more smoothly. After all, this is the real state.


    If Bai Ye also has stealth skills, then many things will become active. It will not hide in such a passive east.


    It is said that in the future, higher-level people will meet more powerful people. At present, as long as you can save something fun, you must save it. This is a certainty, and Bai Ye also deeply understands it.


    Everything that Xianzai does is to lay the foundation for the future, so even if it is cruel, in this world where the weak eat the strong, the fact is so cruel.


    This is a fact that no one can accept, but must accept.


    "Master, do it! Don''t talk nonsense with him!"


    Xiaobai was very afraid that the Millennium Spider King would wake up soon, so he hurriedly said to Ebaiye, for fear that something would go wrong in the next second.


    534: Spirit Orb


    The power of the Heaven Destroyer Spear directly deterred the Millennium Spider King, and with the power of Bai Ye [End], the whole world became extremely quiet, and it felt a little more quiet.


    "Ready, Xiaobai! There''s something good!"


    Bai Ye said loudly to Xiao Bai, feeling that this was a feeling that was too real.


    The Spirit Orb of the Millennium Spider King is very useful to Bai Ye. The blood in the Millennium Spider King''s body helps Xiaobai to restore his adult appearance.


    At that time, if you ask for a few thousand years of ginseng from Xiaolan, Xiaobai can also become a human. This is Bai Ye''s current vision.


    Bai Ye jumped in front of the Millennium Spider King, aiming a muzzle at the Millennium Spider King''s eye, and directly stabbed the past, feeling that the whole world had changed.


    "Ahhh!"


    The thousand-year-old Spider King screamed privately. Except for the screams of the Millennium Spider King, other animals in the entire primeval forest hid quietly.


    It''s better not to participate if you are a master.


    The faint breath of the thousand-year-old Spider King, Bai Ye took advantage of this weak breath to directly **** its Spirit Orb, and the Spirit Orb began to appear in the air.


    "It''s so bright!"


    397 is like a bright and flickering light bulb, appearing in front of the white night, and everything around it is illuminated.


    This is the first time Bai Ye has seen such a bright and pure spirit bead, right! This is the first time to have a Spirit Orb.


    "Come on Xiaobai!"


    Bai Ye walked in front of the thousand-year-old Spider King, and only began to bleed from the spider king''s cheeks. The blood color of the entire spider began to dim, and the originally bright blood color began to dim.


    This is the effect you want to see at first, and you can see it clearly at the end.


    This is the truest point so far!


    Besides, something strange started to appear on Xiaobai''s face. After all, smelling such fresh blood is very necessary for the current Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai simply walked in front of the Millennium Spider King and began to **** blood directly from the blood vessels in Bai Ye''s hands.


    Seeing that the bar is very intoxicated, Bai Ye is also very satisfied.


    "Thank you! Spider King, we will live well for you!"


    Bai Ye patted the shoulder of the thousand-year-old Spider King, and said proudly.


    The Millennium Spider King began to transform into a shadow, becoming a ten thousand year spider soul, and (bicc) it would take hundreds of millions of years to become the Millennium Spider King, this is his destiny.


    "How is it! It''s not bad!"


    Bai Ye patted Xiaobai''s head, and seeing Xiaobai''s satisfied and lazy look, Bai Ye also felt that he was very happy.


    After all, all this is what you want and can be achieved, so naturally this is already very important. It''s not that bad, these things are all real.


    "Thank you master!"


    Xiaobai said obediently.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to kill wild monsters!"


    Bai Ye continued to move forward with Xiaobai. Now it is the outermost part of the primeval forest. Unexpectedly, he met the Millennium Spider King.


    It is expected that this thousand-year-old spider king also came here from the innermost part in order to chase the elk, and died here. This unfortunate fate is also impossible.


    Bai Ye aspires to be able to become the eighth-order in the shortest time, so that the spring water crystal can be activated. Bai Ye hopes to give Xiaolan the crystals of his spring water to practice.


    The aura of spring water crystals is the best for plant cultivation, because if the spring water crystals are given to Xiaolan, Xiaolan will not have to go back and forth to the abyss of adults.

 Chapter 368：

    If you cultivate in your own field, you can also have more initiative. Xiaolan currently needs a territory like spring water crystals, and Bai Ye can only have such a right to open it when he reaches the eighth order.


    The Holy See''s activities are still quite good, but such a gift is loose.


    It''s just that the current Bai Ye is still in a state of unhappy consumption, so these things have become more real.


    A lot of things are just like this, and it will make people feel that this is a state that can¡¯t be more real. If you like it, it¡¯s nothing more than that.


    "Master, let''s go to the inner forest. There are many small animals in it. If we can go in, it will be easier."


    Xiaobai said to Bai Ye very seriously.


    Xiaobai is a good assistant in Bai Ye, Xiao Kong is a good assistant who assists Xiao Bai in the mechanical house, then Xiao Bai is a small assistant who can follow Bai Ye together.


    For Bai Ye, his mission is to strengthen himself and protect the people around him.


    Good luck has always existed, and any European emperor is accompanied by good luck. Bai Ye felt that he was lucky enough.


    "There are many beasts in the inner forest, but not all those who enter the inner forest can come out safely! Besides, the inner forest of the Chaos Ruins is full of fighting! Not only the fighting between adventurers and wild monsters, but also wild A fight between monsters and wild monsters!"


    Bai Ye took Xiaobai towards the inside.


    Before reaching the inner big forest, I already smelled a **** smell, and I felt that the whole world was full of blood. This kind of feeling is beyond the reach of ordinary people, even if it is a real feeling, it is nothing but the same!


    The war in the inner forest is something Bai Ye doesn''t want to think about. Those who have come here will not be afraid of the tragic inside, but just want more experience.


    "Master! In order to prevent us from being discovered soon, Xiaobai will change the smell of a plant first!"


    Xiaobai just absorbed the blood of the Millennium Spider King, and now he is full of chicken blood.


    "Can!"


    Bai Ye agreed.


    Some monsters can smell the adventurer''s body and will chase after them.


    But Xiaobai can release the smell of plants, which turns passive into active, and it is natural for them to discover other beasts in Bai Ye.


    The beast cannot discover the white night by its smell. A lot of things are easier to do if you have the initiative.


    "Master! The big inner forest is ahead!"


    Xiaobai was lying on Bai Ye''s shoulder, looking at the front and talking ignorantly.


    Bai Ye''s expression was serious, as if he didn''t have the slightest fear. The Lingzhu just now has been absorbed, and it has full aura and physique. And Bai Ye''s various attributes have been increased by ten points.


    Killing the Millennium Spider King also got a hundred gems from the mall.


    When he was in the abyss before, in order to save his life, Xiao Kong had spent all the gems in the warehouse. It was originally a very gifted gem, but now it is very barren. Now it''s good, there are enough gems again, Bai Ye. I think it''s time to expand.


    If not, it would be a pity. The Great Inner Forest is full of battles, always ready.


    535: The Fantastic Fox


    "Yuuuuu!"


    When I first entered the inner forest, I heard a rush of voices.


    Bai Ye took Xiaobai to hide quickly, the inner forest was dense with thick jungle, and there were bushes everywhere. The animals were hiding behind the bushes.


    Every now and then, a beast with an indescribable name pops up, and it may die soon.


    Some young beasts that have just grown up will come to the inner forest to forage. Although the inner forest is very dangerous, the more dangerous the place is, the more attractive it is. You can feel this is a very real feeling.


    When they need growth and energy, they can rush in. Some small beasts are lucky enough to survive in the inner forest and begin to grow.


    But some unlucky little animals will die because of this.


    In the jungle society where the strong eat the weak, it is so cruel in itself. There is no trust between people, and there is only fighting between beasts.


    There are groups that survive in groups, but very few. The strong generally act alone, and only the weak will report to the group to keep warm.


    "It''s a different eyed fox!"


    Xiaobai said in a low voice.


    The one who made a noise in the bushes just now was the fox with different eyes.


    The pupils of the different-eyed fox change color, and he can clearly see the road ahead in the panic. If there are no special circumstances, this is already a real thing.


    The different pupil fox hurriedly ran over from the inside, as if something was chasing behind him.


    I have to say that the figure of the different-eyed fox is really attractive, and you can feel it. This is the charm that can only be felt in the inner forest.


    Can''t tell what else, Bai Ye took the small bar to hide.


    "Why are you chasing me!"


    On the side of the runner, Yi Tonghu said loudly. The rapid breathing made everything around him seem quiet.


    "Your fox family doesn''t have a good thing! Now you are the only one left, and you can''t be alone!"


    A sound came from the inner forest, and it was the big-tailed wolf who was closely following behind the different-eyed fox.


    This kind of wolf lives in a pack of wolves, and can clearly feel the power of a family. Yitonghu, a close follower, wants revenge.


    "Your family''s affairs have nothing to do with us! If father finds out, your whole family will not be better off!"


    Yitonghu said while running, not daring to stop his running. You can clearly feel that this is a real feeling.


    If you want to survive the fast running, you have to speed up your steps.


    "I don''t care what your father will do! Now I just want you to die. You kill my brother, and you can''t live here!"


    The big tail wolf ran and moved quickly, and the two little guys were half a catty.


    "I didn''t kill your brother, it was your brother who jumped off! It doesn''t matter about me!"


    Yi Tonghu quickly explained that some things could not be explained.


    "I don''t care! It''s because of you that my brother died."


    The big-tailed wolf plopped his entire body towards the fox with different eyes. Directly throw the different pupil fox to the ground.


    "Don''t do this! This will trigger a war between the two families, which will outweigh the gains!" Yi Tonghu explained rationally. Big Tail Wolf completely lost his mind.


    Bai Ye needs the different pupils of the different pupils, so that his purple pupils can be upgraded. Now he still needs a peeping function. If he has the function of different pupils, he can get peeping.


    It is also a precious treasure.


    Therefore, if the different-eyed fox is killed by the big tail wolf, there is no way to get peeping.


    Bai Ye intends to check the situation, if the situation allows it. After all, there are not so many bad things at the moment, and there is more of a more nervous mood.


    Many things naturally have no reason. Just because you like it, it doesn''t matter.


    I love this state! It''s just that I think it''s pretty good, and many things are not prepared. Bai Ye needs different pupils.


    The big tail wolf and the different pupil fox have already fought together.


    The two are indistinguishable.


    "The different-eyed fox and the big-tailed wolf don''t look very big. I guess people from the two families will come back later. Let''s not go out first. If we can gain the trust of a family, the inner forest will take care of it in the future. ."


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye''s current plan is to wait for the arrival of the two families.


    After all, it now seems that there is still a great chance to wait for the arrival of the two families.


    Although the inner forest is killing wild monsters, it is also a good thing to be able to cooperate.


    The collaboration between adventurer and beast has never been seen before.


    Ordinary adventurers will need to kill all the beasts so that they can gain a trace of energy. But if you really cooperate with the family, you will naturally get more things.


    Give up the small and choose the big, few people can really sit down. That''s what Bai Ye thinks at the moment. Yi Xiaoboda has always been the charm of Baiye.


    "Master, if the two families come, then we''re probably going to be very lucky!"


    ....00


    Xiaobai is very rational, and with the strength of two people, he can deal with two beast families! Besides, the different-eyed foxes have been living in the inner forest for thousands of years, and the power behind their family should not be underestimated.


    It''s just that Bai Ye has never been a hard person. As long as he can think of small ways, it is absolutely opportunistic, and another way cannot exist.


    Yes, indeed this state is already very good.


    "Don''t be afraid! The most difficult thing now may be that you can''t wait for them. If you can wait, it''s the best! But if you can''t wait, then you probably won''t be hungry!"


    Bai Ye thought while talking.


    If you can''t wait for the family, it''s not bad to just take the names of these two little things.


    It is also rare to encounter a fox with different eyes in the inner forest. In addition, the current purple pupil needs to peep at the function, as long as it can be obtained, it can reach the same level regardless of age.


    No matter the night, let''s go with the fate!


    If you keep looking forward to something, it may never come!


    But if you are a little more rational, it is estimated that many things will come naturally. Bai Ye has never been a person who likes to be forced.


    In the inner big forest, all kinds of magical things will happen, and it is impossible to meet the fox with different eyes. Once met, it is the best to hold tightly, as for what else, don''t think too much.


    Doing the things right in front of you is already a good thing.


    536: Family confrontation


    "Big tail wolf! If you want to tear your face, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    The different pupil fox is not running, but stopped and turned to face the big tail wolf.


    The fox with different pupils is really beautiful, and the whole body is very clean. The most distinctive feature is the pair of eyes with different pupil colors, which makes it easy for people to become addicted to it.


    According to statistics, there are only more than 100 different-eyed foxes in the entire inner forest. These more than 100 are just one family, and they are generally dominated by social animals.


    The eldest elder is now over a thousand years old, and there are thirteen generations of descendants behind him.


    Although the number of families is not very large, in the entire inner forest, it is already a lot. The one that can match it is the big tail wolf family.


    The strength of the two families, individually, is not the most powerful "four zero three" in the entire inner forest, but if the power of the entire family is mixed together, it is difficult for the average strong to win.


    Therefore, both families are reported to the group to keep warm. It has become a relatively powerful existence in the inner forest.


    "I''ve been away from the fence for three hours, and my father and mother must be looking for me everywhere! If I fight, it will hurt the harmony of the two families! We didn''t kill your brother, you shouldn''t do such harm A family decision!"


    The different pupil fox said to the big tail wolf like comforting his younger brother, and the whole world became a feeling of surprise.


    There is nothing wrong with this feeling! It just makes people feel that this is something that can''t be surprising. Yitonghu''s temper is very docile, at least this one seems to be the case for now.


    Bai Ye needs the pupils of the fox with different pupils, which is the most crucial factor for the upgrade of the purple pupil.


    "Little fox!"


    At this moment, two foxes with different eyes appeared!


    It is Xiaohu''s father and mother.


    The different-eyed fox is a social animal. Once a fox disappears, the whole family will look for it everywhere. After all, it is related to the interests of the family.


    It would feel incomplete without a fox.


    After all, the unity of the big family is very important in the entire forest within the forehead.


    "Mother,! Father!"


    The little fox threw it into the arms of the two big foxes and hugged each other.


    "Daughter, don''t be afraid! Dabai won''t hurt you!"


    The mother of the little fox is also very beautiful. The eyes of the adult fox with different pupils look more profound, and it seems that there is an endless world in these eyes.


    The whole world has become sophisticated and profound.


    "Uncle! You killed my brother! I want your revenge!"


    When the big tail wolf saw the little fox''s father and mother coming, the whole person relaxed, and the wave of momentum just now disappeared.


    "Dabai! We didn''t kill your brother, we also wanted to save your brother, but natural disasters and man-made disasters, our ability is limited! Rescue Xiaolin is already a very difficult thing, when we go back, you My brother has..."


    The little fox''s father shook his head helplessly.


    "Da Bai, you are arrogant, this matter has nothing to do with them!"


    At this time, an old man''s voice and shadow also appeared behind the big tail wolf.


    That''s right, the head of the big tail wolf family.


    Bai Ye''s eyes were stunned, and two more people came. It was the first time Bai Ye saw this kind of beast. It''s just that these two families should have encountered some misunderstanding, otherwise this situation would not be the case.

 Chapter 369：

    "Grandpa! It''s because of them that Xiao Chen died!"


    Dabai cried and said, with a choked voice in his voice.


    "Sorry! It''s the child who is ignorant!"


    The head of the big tail wolf touched the face of the big tail, and then walked to the eyes of the fox with different eyes, talking to the little fox and his father and mother.


    "It''s alright! Chief, we are sorry for you too, if at that time...


    "Don''t say anything... I believe Xiao Lin will be very good in the sky. He needs to experience seven million years of cultivation, and we will meet again!"


    The chief said helplessly. They are all their own children, how could they not love them?


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back!"


    The chief walked away with the big-tailed wolf.


    Only the little fox and his parents were left.


    "Mom and Dad! Da Bai is so pitiful!"


    The little fox said to his father and mother, and there were flashing tears dripping from the pupil, and it felt that the whole world had stopped. This is the so-called ability of the pupil...


    Bai Ye needs this kind of energy, after all, Zi Tong has not been upgraded for a long time.


    If you want to defeat the Chaos God, you must use the ability of the top-matched purple pupil, but in the current white night, all this is just talk. These things have disappeared.


    After all, a lot of things are not just talk, they need to be sincere,


    Master, we can do it now, three foxes with different eyes! No problem!


    Xiaobai estimated the abilities of the three foxes with different eyes, and looked at the big forest inside. There were no other foxes around ten miles. If he started now, these three foxes with different eyes would definitely end in his own hands.


    And the time for other foxes with different eyes to come over is enough to wash and absorb the light sources that are useful to the purple eyes in the different eyes of the foxes. These light sources can make the aperture of the purple eyes become larger, and the expanded field of vision will be brighter.


    Even absorbing the stealth skills of the Millennium Spider King, Zitong can see other invisible objects, so Zitong is the most invincible existence in this realm.


    Because Bai Ye knew that the eyes of the fox with different eyes were very important to him, and it was related to the final result.


    "Wait! They should go foraging! Try to avoid some unnecessary wars!"


    Bai Ye said in a low voice, he wanted to wait for the big guy to go out for food and start it. After all, the things in his hands are also very powerful. This is a real state. If you really think it is not bad, 2.2 There is no such thing.


    "Father! I actually sympathize with Big Tail Wolf, that''s his only younger brother!"


    The little fox looked at his father as he spoke. His face was full of pity. He is still a child.


    "Child! No way, we will all die one day, but you are our child, we will die because of you, but you must live well in this world. This is the honor your parents left for you, you I''m living for your parents!"


    The little fox''s father spoke earnestly, feeling that the whole world is a great rhythm.


    To be honest, Bai Ye is not a virgin. Although I can feel this kind of affection, there is no way. The world of the weak is the weak and the weak are bullied. Bai Ye understands this truth.


    537: Sacrifice for Love


    "Shhhhh!"


    Bai Ye fell from the sky, and the whole person landed in front of everyone, and it was an indescribably fast feeling that could be felt.


    What is gratifying is that in this environment, it feels more like a spirit. Bai Ye knew that if he didn''t make a move now, his chances of making another move would be very small.


    The tone of the shot is in the vagueness, it is better to try it now, this kind of citrus **** is indescribable.


    "who is it!??"


    The fox''s father was talking loudly on the side, and when he saw the movement in front of him, he naturally said it was very true.


    No one has broken into the inner forest for a long time. After all, the first few levels of the Chaos Ruins are still difficult. If you want to break in directly, you need a certain amount of internal strength and opportunity.


    As for what it looks like, it''s no big deal.


    "Bai Ye again!"


    Bai Ye froze in front of Yitong, father and son, and released the powerful Weiya.


    "Mother Xiaohu! You take Xiaohu back quickly! I''ll come later!"


    Yi Tonghu''s father felt Wei Ya in the white night, this is not a simple person. The sixth-order 18 level can have the level of a slam friend of plants.


    It''s not an easy thing to change for anyone.


    If this is the case, naturally nothing good will fall.


    This is what is called the truest look.


    "No! I can''t leave you! Little fox, run away! Mom and Dad will come after you!"


    The little fox''s mother said to the little fox, with tears in her eyes, what kind of affection this is.


    The air pressure in the inner forest is getting heavier and heavier, and even breathing requires a certain amount of strength. The feeling of the whole inner forest is a kind of surprise and magic.


    It was also the first time Bai Ye felt this kind of situation!


    After all, many things are not what you want, as long as you like them, there are not so many bad things.


    What a state this is!


    "No! Mom and Dad! I want to be with you!"


    The little fox said weakly, tears already squeezed from his eyes.


    "Go back! Mom told you to go back quickly. This is an order!"


    The little fox''s mother said loudly, forcing the little fox to go back quickly.


    "Okay! I''ll go back and ask Grandpa to bring people over, just you!"


    While talking, the little fox reluctantly ran back towards the road it came from.


    In the eyes of the night. The attack power of the different pupil foxes is not strong, but there are many strange functions, and their running speed is very fast, which can give people the feeling that this is a real state.


    The different pupil fox runs very fast. If Bai Ye hadn''t won it earlier, it might not be that simple when the Yi Tonghu family arrived.


    Bai Ye just wanted to add a little light to Zi Tong, the soul of the fox with different eyes was of no other use to Bai Ye for the time being.


    It is also a very simple thing to add light to Zitong. It just needs to use the pupils of the fox with different eyes. After three days of practice, Zitong can be upgraded.


    And under the drive of Zitong, the original fox will also be stronger than before, because of the blessing of Zitong, the original different eye will become more solid.


    But for those who don''t understand, this is a kind of torment and torture.


    Bai Ye did not intend to explain. After all, in the inner forest, there is never a friendship between adventurers and beasts, but a hostile relationship.


    Only by fighting quickly can you achieve your desired goals.


    "system!"


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 2941. ¡¿


    [Physical: 2332. ¡¿


    [Speed: 2133. ¡¿


    [Smart: 2398. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Magic Body Refinement, Slow Pupil, Fusion, Nirvana, Confusion, Devouring, Ending]


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Sticky Flower Flying Leaves, Accelerator, Alive...]


    [Realm: Level 6 (Friends of Plants)]


    [Combat Strength: Eighth-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    [Weapon: Burning fairy grass]


    Bai Ye turned on the system to check his attributes and see what could accelerate his absorption of the power of Zitong, which was a magical power.


    "confuse!"


    Bai Ye summoned confusion. If Yitonghu wanted to use Dendrobium bead willingly, he had to confuse the opponent''s vision with confusion. With the blessing of vision, he could feel all the changes.


    "Crack!"


    It''s just that confusion is useless to the different eyed fox.


    The essence of bewilderment is to confuse the eyes of the other party with evil spells. What you see in the field of eyes is what the person who creates the confusion wants the other party to see.


    But the skill of the different-eyed foxes is their eyes, the eyes are the windows to the soul, and they are the tools to see the world.


    The eyes of the fox with different pupils, no one in the big forest inside the forehead can control it. This is their innate ability, and because of these eyes, they have survived in the inner forest for many years. Nothing can be cracked at this point.


    It is just because of this that there are not so many things to explain.


    It''s because I like it, so it all becomes more real but hungry. There is more of a surprise in the confused eyes.


    Bai 403 Ye was surprised and careless! Confusion can''t make the fox with different eyes become confused, maybe it can be felt by another kind of thing.


    As for why it is like this, it becomes less important.


    The good thing is that this is a real state. In addition to the release of a lot of spiritual energy around the inner forest, yes, the fox with different eyes is a very spiritual thing.


    Wherever there is a battle, the aura of the radius will quickly gather, this is the treasure that is naturally bestowed on them.


    "Nirvana!"


    Bai Ye continues to summon Nirvana! Nirvana will make Bai Ye transform himself.


    The strange-eyed fox covered his eyes in a burst of blue light, which was a very strong light, and even the strange-eyed fox with peculiar pupils couldn''t resist this light.


    Under the blessing of this light, Bai Ye began to be born into Nirvana.


    The surrounding spiritual energy was rapidly gathering and rapidly dissipating. The power of Nirvana gathered the heavens and the earth, and the blue forehead light directly broke through the inner forest and headed towards the gods.


    Bai Yee felt the smooth flow of blood, and Zi Tong''s desire began to emerge.


    Zi Tong has a natural desire for Yi Tong, which is a power that needs to be fused. Only when the two are strong can they be blessed together. This in itself is a very important thing.


    538: Negotiation


    The night was eerily quiet.


    Everything around the inner forest is still. When night falls, everything is just right. This is just right.


    "Who are you!? Who is coming, and why did you break into our world!"


    Yitonghu''s father stopped in front of Yitonghu''s mother, blocking everything around him. It seems that the sky is falling, and they still have the feeling that they are responsible.


    The male of the different-eyed fox is still reliable, and in this world, it is a real thing in itself.


    The eyes of Yitonghu thought that the swordman could not hide.


    In their world, Bai Ye is a person who breaks in from the outside.


    "My purple pupil needs your sacrifice! I''m sorry!"


    Bai Ye said as he prepared to go forward. If he didn''t do it now, it would be another state after the big family of Yitonghu arrived at the scene.


    So now Bai Ye is a little anxious.


    "End!"


    Bai Ye vacated the sky, put your hands together! Look at the different pupil fox.


    The light of Zitong began to shine in all directions, and the whole world brightened.


    The light of the purple pupil is slightly purple. The pupils of the purple pupil and the different pupil fox resonate in some ways, in the moment when the light is emitted. The pupils of the different pupil fox couldn''t help looking at the copper target.


    The power of the end was very strong, and the surrounding trees were chopped down to the ground. What kind of power this is, it is estimated that only Bai Ye''s heart can be more clear.


    After all, that''s pretty scary in itself.


    "Dodge!"


    Yitonghu''s father and Yitonghu''s mother ran wildly in the range of Baiye''s purple eyes, but all this was just me playing.


    Zitong''s shooting range is ten miles. Even if the fox with different eyes fled to a far away position, Zitong could draw a ray of light to surround it, and it would not make them feel like they wanted to escape.


    This is the power in Bai Ye''s hands, and it won''t dodge.


    "I can''t get rid of my mother! What should I do ¡§¡§!"


    What appeared in front of Yitong Fox was a wall painted by Bai Ye''s Zitong. To cross this wall, you had to use all the sharp weapons in your body.


    In other words, so far, the beasts in the inner forest have not been strong enough to break through the sixth-order adventurer, so this is to block the idea.

 Chapter 370：

    "Please, kill me! He is the head of the family, with children and old people."


    Yitonghu''s mother turned and ran towards Baiye, free from the pull of Yitonghu''s father.


    Bai Ye jumped into the air, and the power of the end can last for ten light years.


    The purest feeling among the beasts.


    "To be honest, you don''t need to sacrifice for me, my purple eyes just need your spiritual energy! If you give me all your spiritual energy, I can consider letting you two go!"


    Bai Ye spoke while radiating the surrounding location.


    This position is likely to be the center of the inner forest, and making enemies in the center of the inner forest is not very good for the later development.


    The best decision now is to take in more aura and bless Zitong with energy.


    "Impossible! Don''t even think about it! You stinky brat! If you want our spiritual energy, it''s impossible! When our family existed in this world, you humans didn''t exist! Now it''s your turn to teach us a lesson?"


    Yitonghu''s father rushed to Yitonghu''s mother''s side, pulling Yitonghu''s mother tightly by his head. As a man, he must stand upright.


    "It''s impossible! Then don''t blame me.//"


    Bai Ye looked at the loving couple in front of him. Killing him is not Bai Ye''s style.


    The first principle of Bai Ye in the Beast Forest is to never kill the beasts that are beneficial to the Beast Forest. Although the different-eyed foxes are not of much benefit to the beast forest, they maintain the peace of the forest.


    Protect some young beasts so they can thrive.


    This is the most crucial one for the continuation of the law of the jungle.


    "That''s it! I heard that there are wild foxes with different eyes. In fact, I came in today to find wild foxes with different eyes. But I didn''t expect you to be installed. You take me to find them, and I will let you go!"


    Bai Ye said while watching his first moment.


    Wild different-eyed foxes are also a type of different-eyed foxes, which have always existed in the inner forest.


    After doing a lot of harming things, most of the younger beasts in the beast forest were injured by wild foxes during their growth period, which made them unable to grow up.


    If the little beasts never grow up, then when the last adventurer kills wild monsters, there will be nothing to improve after killing a certain level.


    In other words, wild foxes are destroying the peace of the forest.


    Bai Ye could not tolerate such sand.


    Even if there were, Bai Ye was the first to kill them.


    "." It''s up to you! "


    Yitonghu''s father looked at Bai Ye, looked at Bai Ye up and down carefully, and said disdainfully.


    "I advise you to tell me earlier, or I will kill you!"


    Why is this fox so rude! It''s all at a critical juncture where life is on the line, and they''re still fighting their tongues. The heart that really wants to be beaten can''t resist a person''s mouth.


    After Bai Ye''s end blessing, Zi Tong''s power became stronger.


    "Shhhhh!"


    Facing the fox with different eyes, Bai Ye showed the ability of his purple eyes. Several strong and large numbers in the beast forest were directly shot to the ground by the corner of the purple eyes.


    What kind of power is this, he can use his own mind to shoot down a strong branch with his pupils. You must know that these branches have survived in the Beast Forest for hundreds of years.


    The roots of the trees firmly grasp the ground, and no matter if it is a flood or a bigger disaster, there is no way for these strong trees to fall to the ground.


    The kid in front of him is not a simple kid. At present, it seems that he is indeed inferior to this kid.


    Facing his own name and the names of the rest of the family, Yitonghu''s father still felt that he should submit to the boy in front of him. After all, for now, it''s more of a shock. He was shocked by the indescribable power of the man in front of him.


    The Beast Forest itself is full of wonders. Adventurers who come in every day will not come in without two brushes. Generally, those who can enter are lacking a certain aura.


    Heaven will assign great responsibilities to the people of this country, and they must first suffer their minds and will, starve their bodies and skin, and work their muscles and bones...


    The most central location of the Beast Forest is also the most spiritual. Only adventurers who are confident in themselves will come here alone, so the adventurers who come here are generally not ordinary people.


    Bai Ye is naturally no exception. In the eyes of Yi Tonghu''s father, Bai Ye is like a light at this moment. Spread out is worship.


    539: Wild Eyed Fox


    "Ding Dong...Congratulations to the host for successfully unlocking the wild fox with different eyes. The wild fox can bless the energy and gems in the host''s body. A wild fox with different eyes has three thousand energy stones and one hundred gems. grains."


    Bai Ye felt that his brain was blank, and in just one second, the sound of the system appeared again in Bai Ye''s brain, but this time the sound was more sonorous and powerful than before, all of which seemed to be clearly presented. Same as before.


    At present, there are not many gems piled up in the warehouse. When the abyss fights, the gems have already been blessed, and they are contributed to the Holy See, and now they can only be accumulated.


    Does the wild fox have so much aura? Sounds pretty good.


    "take me!"


    Bai Ye said firmly.


    "Let''s take you there! Young man, although the wild foxes are of the same race as our ancestors, in fact, we have nothing to do with them. Their temperament is completely different from ours!"


    Yitonghu''s mother spoke to Bai Ye patiently.


    "Wild foxes with different eyes are generally active in the northern region! At present, the beast forest is divided into north, south, east and west, and the north has been completely occupied by them. As long as the beasts approach, they will be killed!"


    Yitonghu''s father said seriously, everything around him began to become serious, and 403 everything began to change quietly and without interest.


    This is a very real state, and many things are not so-called serious.


    It was too late for Bai Ye to hear the task given to him by the system, and Bai Ye felt that his eyes were pitch black! Without any color, I stretched out my hands to **** in the darkness, but the boundless darkness could not find the edge, no matter how much I moved forward, I couldn''t find the edge.


    Everything in front of him is unknown. Only when the unknown is known, everything has become a luxury. At present, Bai Ye sees it as a luxury.


    "Whoosh", Bai Ye felt that his soul had been redeemed, and his body seemed to be much more relaxed. The purple pupil released even greater energy, under the blessing of the different pupil fox.


    Bai Ye felt that he seemed to be someone else controlling his body, and he gave it back to him in a split second, so he could control it freely again.


    The whole body relaxed a lot, but in such an atmosphere, the energy of the wild fox with different eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "That is to say! The Beast Forest also has levels, and the beasts in the north are called kings! Most of them are controlled by wild foxes! Therefore, there is no way for beasts in other places to approach!"


    Bai Ye seems to have realized something, and feels that all this is still somewhat grasped.


    "But the resources in the north are the most abundant. Predation in the north can accumulate up to a month''s energy in one day. The normal beasts used to go to the north to hunt, and the north is called the public area! But now..."


    When Yi Tonghu''s father said this, he began to shake his head, feeling that all this was not acceptable to him.


    It turns out that those peaceful days are gone so quickly, and I still really miss it, but really, all this would not have ended without the war that just started.


    It''s too late to say it''s all over.


    "Let''s hurry up!"


    Bai Ye thinks that Xiaolan needs to be unlocked by science to crystallize the spring water again. If you get rid of the wild different-eyed fox, maybe you will be about to reach the eighth rank.


    The eighth order is a new beginning, so it is also a very simple thing to pass through the chaotic ruins.


    With the help of Xiaolan, most of the plants are no longer a problem. If you can alliance with the fox with different eyes, it is estimated that in the beast forest, killing wild monsters by yourself is a matter of one sentence.


    And you can achieve what you want. Bai Ye felt very satisfied.


    This kind of feeling is really unprecedented, tension and excitement filled Bai Ye''s entire heart! Since entering the forest of beasts and being in the ranks of adventurers, Bai Ye has fantasized about a higher level realm, and he really thinks about it every day.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes subconsciously (bicc), and a strong beam of light stabbed over, making Bai Ye unable to open his eyes, it was extremely painful, like a pair of magic hands tearing his upper and lower eyelids frantically, Bai Ye felt so painful!


    "It''s okay! That''s the blessing of the King of Beasts!"


    Yitonghu''s father comforted Bai Ye, telling Bai Ye that this is just an ordinary thing in the beast forest, and it will be normal after more experience.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take away the wild different-eyed fox, you guys just wait here for me!"


    Bai Ye said to Yitong Fox.


    He knew that Yitonghu didn''t dare to go too close, and the reason why he said that was because he wanted them to have some comfort in their hearts. Otherwise, all this is estimated that there is not so much why.


    "Fuck, what the **** is this broken system! What the hell,"


    A staggering, Bai Ye subconsciously took a step back, thousands of grass and mud horses galloping past in his heart. Everything around me started to get dark.


    It feels a bit like being in an abyss. The pain in the eyes and the inner struggle made Bai Ye curse.


    "Master, don''t be angry, anger will deduct your spiritual energy!"


    For the first time, the big screen appeared in Bai Ye''s mind again, and it was tiled above Bai Ye''s forehead like that, and Bai Ye stopped struggling.


    In the Beast Forest, even getting angry, normal mood swings can turn into a bad thing.


    Looking helplessly on the big screen, there is a small figure that looks like his own body spinning, similar to the high-tech of the 21st century, but I don''t know where this thing is more advanced.


    Bai Ye felt that this was a copy of the system, and when it reached the seventh level, the system would always monitor the changes in his body, so such a villain would appear.


    Next to Bai Ye''s body is his battle value or something. Bai Ye thinks of the games he usually plays, and they are all the same equipment. These are things that Bai Ye can obtain or have already obtained in the Beast Forest.


    And just like in the mall, there are also backpacks here, you can also selectively buy equipment, and the combat value will also follow the quality of your equipment.


    Bai Ye secretly rejoiced, it really looks like a real simulated world, real cs! This kind of citrus is good and can''t be better!


    Everything around him became quiet, and his spiritual energy began to fill up. Yitong Fox walked in front, Bai Ye followed closely, and the territory of the wild Yitong Fox was about to arrive.


    A distinct smell and atmosphere, something that could be imagined before Bai Ye.


    "Check the attribute value!" Bai Ye said to the system.


    540: Realm of the Beast


    "Okay, master! This is for you to check!" A gentle woman''s voice sounded in Bai Ye''s ears.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 2941. ¡¿


    [Physical: 2332. ¡¿


    [Speed: 2133. ¡¿


    [Smart: 2398. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Magic Body Refinement, Slow Pupil, Fusion, Nirvana, Confusion, Devour~, End]


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Sticky Flower Flying Leaves, Accelerator, Alive...]


    [Realm: Level 6 (Friends of Plants)]


    [Combat Strength: Eighth-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    [Weapon: Burning fairy grass]


    Immediately on the screen that appeared at the first time of Bai Ye, the attribute values ??of various things in Bai Ye were displayed.


    "Ding Ding Dong Ding Ding Dong......"


    The random sound made Bai Ye excited. Bai Ye saw that his gems were increasing rapidly. What kind of power is this, gems can increase rapidly. What is this stuff!


    "System bro, can you repeat the rules? I didn''t understand! Why are my gems increasing!"


    Anyway, the increase in gems is definitely not a bad thing, and there is nothing to be proud of. However, the rules of this system have not yet been figured out, and Bai Ye has not dared to act rashly.


    The gems given to the Holy See before have also been consumed, and now the system gives them free of charge, it is really not for nothing.


    Bai Ye was not welcome, and calmly began to negotiate with the system. Bai Ye knows that he is too stubborn with the system, and naturally there is no good fruit to eat. This is something that has no humanity!


    "Don''t say good things for the third time, please put your ears up and listen carefully. If the master is a fool, directly deduct the spiritual energy and make the class!"


    The system is also quite arrogant. It took a few seconds to answer Bai Ye''s voice. Bai Ye almost thought the system was down, but he didn''t expect this to happen!


    It''s just that the system has a lot of power! To be able to downgrade Bai Ye, this should not be real and exist!


    "Okay, please speak! I''m listening!"


    Even though he had already scolded the system for the swear words, he still answered in a friendly manner and gave him a disdainful glance! Intervening, Bai Ye seems to be a big boss-level **** at present!


    "Welcome the host to the big forest inside the beast, the director''s every move in the beast forest world will be monitored. If you fail to complete a task, the system will reward the director according to the difficulty and method of the host completing the task, gems and battle points. Value, Reiki will also be provided to the host anytime, anywhere!


    The system spoke in a serious manner, and Bai Ye listened very seriously. This place is like a small field, and it would be very good to be able to practice here.


    "And we are all controlled by the master alone. Of course, there are rewards and punishments. If the master acts excessively, the system will also deduct part of the master''s existing value under the premise of prompting!"


    Bai Ye is all ears. It''s like a little brother listening to the boss''s orders, this is one of the so-called most real states.


    "Then why did my gems increase inexplicably just now!"


    Bai Ye came back to his senses, thinking that when his consciousness appeared just now, he witnessed his gem from zero to a positive number, and Bai Ye was puzzled.


    This does not look like a system loophole. After all, ordinary loopholes will not have such loopholes at this time. At present, it seems that all this is quite normal.


    "Because the master is approaching the beast realm, the gems and aura in the beast realm are the most abundant, the closer you get, the more so-called gems and aura can be added, which is a good thing for the director. "

 Chapter 371：

    The system speaks.


    "Master, look!"


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded! A low roar suddenly appeared in the big beast forest, and the whole beast big forest gives the impression that everything is


    That''s right, in front of you is the world of wild foxes with different eyes. The wild and different-eyed foxes look slightly different. Although there is not much difference in appearance, in essence, there are still many differences.


    Including the breath exuding from them, it is a different kind of breath.


    It is the energy of a huge beast, it is no wonder that the entire wild alien fox can occupy half of the beast forest.


    The entire back is theirs, and if they don''t have a little bit of ability, they probably won''t be able to do such a thing. So naturally a lot of things will come naturally.


    ???????????????????????????


    Everything in the Beast Forest comes from nature. To a certain extent, the attributes of animals and plants are interlinked, and the two complement each other.


    Therefore, in the wild beast forest in the white night as a grand slam of plants, the surrounding snakes and ants can feel the taste of nature that they live by.


    There was a sense of awe.


    That''s why it''s like this.


    So many things become less important.


    After all, right now, Bai Ye''s biggest thing is to get rid of the wild fox with different eyes, which can be regarded as giving other adventurers a sense of fairness, and at the same time, it can also bring peace to the beast forest.


    ....0...


    This is Xiaolan''s entrustment, and this is also his mission.


    If you want to become an eighth-order player faster, you must choose a more difficult task. The more difficult the task, the faster the upgrade, and the more difficult it is to complete, the more rewards you will get.


    The greater the challenge to Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye is now in the growth period of attributes, and there are still many realms that need to be unlocked. Such a task can only be said to be the more the merrier. I never feel like I''m going to fail.


    In the world of Bai Ye, it seems that the word failure has never appeared. After all, luck and success have always been with him.


    To conquer an animal in the Beast Forest, you must go to the mall to draw and claim it. In the future, when you enter the Beast Forest, you can avoid normal damage.


    Yi Tonghu and Bai Ye have truly become a master-servant relationship.


    It''s just that the relationship between the two does not have any fetters. It can be regarded as free growth, and it is the best to be able to grow the moon.


    Therefore, in this state, the natural becomes the most real appearance. There are no so-called bad things about many things, and the ones you like very much are the most real.


    "He''s a wild fox with different eyes, but they changed their name to themselves! It''s called the Overlord Fox!"


    Yitonghu''s father looked at the wild Yitonghu in the distance and said to Bai Ye. His eyes were full of helplessness. The different-eyed fox is a race that attaches great importance to the academy and family.


    Appearing in such a forehead split is also a shame for the family, Yitonghu''s father feels very ugly.


    541: Advanced Level Seven


    "Master, congratulations on getting 500 grams of gems again. If there is no battle in the later stage, the gems added before will be automatically cleared!"


    Bai Ye''s first message was from Xiaokong, who was watching Baiye''s changes in the mechanical house.


    The Beast Forest said it was safe, but it was actually not an easy matter for a sixth-order player like Bai Ye. Xiao Kong felt uneasy, so it would be better to send information to Bai Ye in real time.


    "Master! The biggest attacking ability of the bully foxes in front is their claws, which evolved in the later stage. There is not much difference between the pupils and the foxes with different pupils! They can all emit light!"


    Xiaokong continued to speak, and many images of the appearance of wild foxes with different eyes appeared on Bai Ye''s forehead for the first time!


    It can be seen that the claws of the overlord fox are indeed very sharp. With one paw down "407", it is estimated that the physical body is basically unable to move. This is the so-called most real state.


    "Master, their armpits are their fatal point! But the armpits are close-range attacks, which are useless to you, Master!"


    Xiaokong continued to teleport, and Bai Ye searched for their bites on Bawanghu''s body.


    "Xiao Kong! Find out the number of Overlord Fox!"


    Bai Ye forgot that he had overlooked a very critical issue, and that was quantity!


    Since it can occupy the entire north, it proves that this is not an ordinary number. The back of the Beast Forest is still more than 10,000 square meters. The speed of the overlord fox is very amazing. They are always able to feel around their peers during block time.


    And after years of beast breeding and absorbing the most essential spiritual energy, it is estimated that they are already very powerful.


    "Master! There are a thousand heads...!"


    Xiaokong said in a submissive manner, and some dared not say it.


    The strength of one Overlord Fox is enough to deal with Bai Ye, and now there are a thousand of them.


    "Fuck!"


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but utter a dirty word.


    What kind of concept is a thousand heads!


    The average age of each wild overlord fox starts at 100,000 years, and a thousand heads are already several generations. Of course, this also has something to do with the spiritual energy they absorb.


    The purer the aura, the more it can make a race grow wildly.


    This is also the reason why the wild overlord fox has always been occupied here, and it is natural to see how it grew savagely before. Bai Ye had expected it.


    The Overlord Fox seems to have sensed the existence of Bai Ye and Yitong Fox all the time, and is stupid towards this side.


    "Hao Hao Hao!"


    And made a howling sound.


    "It''s calling for a companion!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, just the few howls just now, the surrounding voices began to scream. The number of Overlord Fox began to gather towards Bai Ye.


    "Not good! Young man, let''s go, we''ll all be his prey later!"


    Yitonghu''s father said to Bai Ye, his whole expression was full of worry, or in other words, this is also a kind of fear, a fear from the inside of the big forest.


    For many days, the fox with different eyes has not dared to approach the north. In the north, all this has become a matter of course. As if the northern part of the Beast Forest was inaccessible.


    "Purple pupil golden body!"


    Even if the people around him were discouraging him, Bai Ye was also interested. After all, in Bai Ye''s dictionary, there is no word for retreat and surrender. The overlord fox in front of him is a good opportunity for Bai Ye to advance.


    Whether it can break through the bottleneck period, it is estimated that this is enough.


    As soon as the purple-eyed golden body came out, the entire back of the beast forest was covered with a layer of golden light, covering the northern part of the forest.


    This is a very real feeling, but just because I like it very much, I naturally feel that this is a good feeling.


    The biggest role of the purple-eyed golden body is protection. It can protect Bai Ye from being bullied. This is already very important. After all, in such a state, the Overlord Fox will at least not break through the bottleneck and break into the world of Bai Ye.


    "Don''t be afraid, the golden body can withstand a period of time!"


    As Bai Ye spoke, he took out the spring water crystals from the warehouse, preparing to merge in this water and fire compatible realm, turning the spring water crystals into a real state.


    That''s already enough.


    Fountain Crystals can only be unlocked where water and fire are compatible. And once you reach the eighth level, you can use it directly.


    Little Blue is helping this white night with vegetative grass in the mechanical house......


    Implicit grass is a wonderful grass that existed everywhere in the Beast Forest, and the most abundant is the Implicit Grass.


    This kind of grass can have a binding effect. For a powerful animal like the Bawang Fox, it has to be said that it can only be bound for a short time, but for now, it is enough.


    It is the grass king of the wild beast forest. Under the guidance of Xiaolan, Implicit Grass can be used by Bai Ye, and under this power, it can also be easily identified.


    Bai Ye started to control the grass with his thoughts directly.


    Clusters of implicit grass rose up from the ground and became cages, and directly encircled the running overlord fox in the cage made by the implicit grass.


    The companions of Bawanghu started to run towards Baiye one by one. Baiye made a protective circle for the different-eyed foxes with the subtle grass, so that they could stay safely in the circle.


    At the same time, using other thoughts to unite, it becomes a new cage of praise, so that the overlord fox is completely enclosed.


    But Bai Ye has not yet practiced the stunt of the clone mind. If he can practice such a stunt, he can control the implicit grass into different actions at the same time, then the combat ability will increase by half.


    That''s quite enough.


    The number of overlord foxes seems to be increasing. The thousand overlord foxes refrigerated by the small air conditioner will appear soon. The overlord fox runs at an amazing speed, and can always reach the rescue at the fastest speed of 2.2.


    If it is one-on-one, Bai Ye will definitely suffer. If you can find some excellent skills, that is the best, and naturally you can make up for it.


    But now, finding the boss is the most important thing.


    Everything is temporarily removed, I think that was how Xiao Lan was subdued in the abyss. This trick is useful no matter where it is placed.


    It is easiest to defeat the opponent only when the dragons are leaderless.


    The overlord fox is also a creature that is easy to recognize the patriarch, so be sure to find the big boss, and the final result will be better.


    Bai Ye asked Xiao Kong to locate the boss of an overlord fox, and Xiao Kong quickly searched on the tablet. Using mechanical tools, he quickly located the position of the boss of the Bawanghu.


    542: Boss!


    Hundreds of overlord foxes rushed towards Bai Ye. Implicit grass appeared on the flat ground like budding. The smell of sagebrush begins to permeate, with a slight hint of nettle.


    The Bawang Fox seemed to resist the smell, or it was because the smell stimulated the Bawang Fox''s nerves, and all the Bawang Fox began to go crazy with excitement.


    Under the stimulation of the smell of the grass, he became manic.


    "It''s not right!"


    Xiaobai said to Bai Ye. Confused!


    It''s just that Bai Ye will think about the consequences before doing anything, so now this matter must be something that Bai Ye has already thought about the consequences.


    So naturally, it''s not that bad. Bai Ye smiled evilly, everything under his control.


    To defeat the enemy, you must make the enemy crazy.


    In the current state, the scent of the grass is something that is not found in the northern part of the big beast forest, with a hint of the **** scent of elk, which is a scent that no beast can resist.


    You must know that the Bawanghu is in the north all the year round, and it is very lack of this sweet and **** taste. If it is not like this, the natural 18 will not be crazy.


    "If you want to seize the weakness of the enemy, you must know the weakness that the opponent will expose in a crazy situation. This is very difficult in itself!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Bai, a purple-yellow light emitting from his hand.


    Bai Ye used the reduced power of Zitong to control the Implicit Grass, and with the blessing of Zitong, he began to observe the hundreds of overlord foxes running towards him, looking for the strongest enemy inside.


    As everyone knows, the boss of the Overlord Fox is not easy to leak out of the enemy''s field of vision. Although the Overlord Fox is an arrogant beast, in many cases, the boss of the Overlord Fox will not appear on the bright side.


    "It didn''t come out, what a bully fox!"


    Bai Ye jumped to the top of the Songshan tree and started watching.


    The so-called "stand tall and see far away" has naturally become a slogan.


    In the entire northern forest, there are only Songshan trees and orchids that cannot be seen!


    These are all under the control of Xiaolan and have a slight connection with Bai Ye.


    At present, Xiaolan has just recognized the master, and many plants have no direct connection with Bai Ye. If Xiaolan has crystals of spring water, all this will be a matter of course.


    "Master, the implicit grass has been broken!" Xiaobai reminded Bai Ye to look into the distance.


    At this time, the cage made by the stubborn grass began to stick together tightly, like a stubborn iron cage.


    The claws of the overlord fox began to attack the grass, the ferocious black and white teeth leaked out, and the cracked teeth began to attack the grass, all of which seemed to be the most real state.


    The feeling of being able to see through the plants at a glance is also great.


    The overlord fox let out a howling sound, tearing wildly in the cage of subtle grass. Implicit grass itself is a tough plant, and its roots are tightly connected, which can give people a very comfortable feeling.


    The claws of the overlord fox are five meters long, like a primitive dinosaur. This is also gradually developed in the later period, and the original fox with different eyes did not have such long claws.


    After the constant tearing, the tenacity of the implicit grass could not resist the strong attack of the overlord fox, and a hole began to break.


    "Fizz!"


    Implicit grass starts pumping!


    "what¡­."


    Overlord Fox released the restraint of the grass on his forehead, and sighed in the sky!


    one


    two


    three


    ¡­

 Chapter 372：

    Hundreds of¡­


    "Imposed restraints! Ten thousand swords return to their ancestors!"


    Bai Ye absorbed the spiritual energy of the great northern forest and began to increase the power of the Implicit Grass.


    In between, ten thousand swords began to approach the surroundings of the cage made by the impure grass. Those overlord foxes who were about to break free were strengthened by the centrifugal force of Wanjian Guizong.


    The subtlety that had been torn apart was reinforced again. The expansion of the implicit grass cage merged again, which is a magical power that can make people feel that this is a real thing in itself.


    "It''s unreasonable to want to fight with me!"


    Bai Ye clapped hands!


    Wanjian Guizong can not only stab people, but also strengthen the cage.


    After all, the most primitive function of Wanjian Guizong is to go deep into killing, but since it is cast by a powerful iron cavalry, it naturally has his most primitive function.


    "let me out!"


    "let me out!"


    The Overlord Fox screamed loudly in the cage!


    About a hundred overlord foxes have been locked tightly. The spiritual energy in Bai Ye''s hands has been exhausted.


    Hundreds of other overlord foxes began to gather here from a distance, and the battle in the north was getting bigger and bigger. Bai Ye felt the danger.


    "Master! Let''s retreat! A thousand overlord foxes, we are not their opponents!"


    Xiaobai said to Bai Ye, although Xiaobai knows that Bai Ye has always been synonymous with good luck, but not every good luck you have is without exception.


    A lot of times, good luck is just the same at the time. When encountering a stronger enemy, good luck is only in the past. If you trust luck every time, your strength is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Little Bai, hold on! Look ahead!"


    Bai Ye didn''t panic at all, his expression was indifferent.


    When you have a hundred ways to escape at any time, then you are not afraid of everything that is happening in front of you, many things are natural.


    Bai Ye just wants to break through the eighth rank today, and 410 will get the right to use the spring water crystal field. In this case, it is even a gift for Xiaolan.


    Many plants can grow well in spring water crystals. Under the care of Xiaolan, spring water crystals are the most suitable for Xiaolan.


    Bai Ye has determined his goal.


    Not far away, there came an overlord fox with very big cheeks. This looks like a tanned fox. I had seen a tanned cat before, but I have never seen a tanned fox.


    At the same time, it exudes a different kind of temperament, and there is a particularly large hungry wolf logo on his body.


    At the same time, Bai Ye noticed that the other overlord foxes had the same sign at the bottom of their necks, but this sign was much smaller than that of the tanned overlord fox.


    "She is the boss of Overlord Fox!"


    Bai Ye whispered to Xiao Bai, smiling evilly. The smile and smugness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    After swallowing his breath in stealth for so long, he just waited for the boss of the bully fox to come out. I didn''t expect this kid to be so impatient, and he came out in less than a while.


    The boss of the overlord fox is no different from other foxes, except that her pupils are deeper.


    Many overlord foxes originally belonged to different-eyed foxes, but just because they wanted more, they came to the north, joined the overlord fox, and did some bad things all year round.


    543: Thunderbolt


    "Xiao Bai, get ready!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai immediately accepted the instructions and felt what Bai Ye wanted to do in the next second.


    Although Xiaobai is Bai Ye''s pet, he is also a fighting partner. Xiaobai''s thunderbolt fireball is famous, although looking at this little thing, it is a mortal body.


    "Thunderbolt Fireball!"


    Xiaobai shouted loudly and moved towards the sky vine, and a scale was pulled up between the numerous Songshan trees, which colluded into a huge net-like object.


    Xiaobai kept accumulating energy from his body, and many light blue gases began to gather together and pop out of the huge mesh object that was created.


    It is a piece of thunderbolt fireball.


    The supply capacity of the fireball is gradually increasing, and it is relatively weak at first, but it will continue to increase its energy as the war escalates. Xiaobai itself is a slow-heating animal body.


    "That''s it!?"


    The Overlord Fox, who was locked in the implicit grass cage, said his forehead mockingly, and looked at Xiao Bai with contempt.


    After all, the Thunderbolt Fireball that Xiaobai had just started to attack was like a small fist beating his chest, and Bawanghu couldn''t feel the power of the Thunderbolt Fireball at all.


    "It''s obviously tickling us!"


    Another imprisoned Overlord Fox jokingly said that he originally thought that a king was coming, but he didn''t expect it to be more bronze than bronze, and naturally he could feel that the other party was not a powerful master.


    "Ha ha.."


    Xiaobai was angry, and his cheeks were bulging. The whole body is full of anger, and what I feel is obviously the state in front of me.


    "I want you to know how good I am! Humph!"


    Xiaobai said loudly, and began to speed up the speed at which he gathered energy, and the mesh object tied to the Songshan tree began to grow larger and larger, and gradually had an echo.


    The web-like object began to become solid, and it was accompanied by White Night''s fireball. The flames began to rise.


    This is the flame that Xiaobai can control.


    Bai Ye didn''t make a move, and the average powerhouse made the last move. Bai Ye was just observing the movements of the boss of the Bawanghu. The boss of the Overlord Fox is also very calm, as if he does not have the restlessness of the other Overlord Fox.


    Perhaps this is the charm of the boss.


    There is a very large sign under its neck, which is a sign of eagerness to swear its sovereignty. And the logo of his own is much larger than that of other overlord foxes, which also means that this is the most powerful point.


    Since the entire northern part of the Beast Forest can be imprisoned, it proves that all this is still a bit of drama, otherwise it would not be like this.


    So naturally it is very clear.


    If he can stir up the arrogance of the boss of the overlord fox, then naturally his weaknesses will be exposed a lot.


    Bai Ye has been thinking about how to stir up the flame of the boss of the overlord fox in a fast time.


    "Young man! The most deadly thing about bully foxes is their necks ¡§¡§!"


    Yitonghu''s father was imprisoned in a protective cage and wanted to come out to help, but it was a problem! He can only tell Bai Ye what he knows aloud.


    "The bottom of their necks is a bleeding hole! All the energy will be stored somewhere, just like your human dantian! But the bottom of the eight characters is offensive, basically all of their force will be stored in the neck, and all the power is to protect Neck. Not good for attacking!"


    Yitonghu''s father said loudly.


    "neck.."


    Bai Ye said to himself while looking at the neck of the boss of the king fox.


    The weakness of the millennium spider king just now is the eyes, and the weakness of the overlord fox is the neck. It''s really interesting!


    "You have to use some force! Little guy!"


    "Hahahaha... Now anyone really dares to break into the beast forest! Humans are shameless things!"


    "It''s not! Little guy, come and be me as a pet, and I''ll give you normal power! Your thunderbolt can also become a fine, hahahaha..."


    "..."


    Bawanghu was imprisoned in Baiye''s veiled grass cage and kept making fun of Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s thunderbolt has been attacking, but the attack speed is very fast, and the strength is gradually increasing, but for the very powerful Overlord Fox, it really feels like a small fist punching the chest.


    There was an unconcealed shame in the eyes of the overlord fox. When I saw Xiaobai, it was like seeing kindergarten children dancing on the stage.


    In the northern part of the Beast Forest, the surrounding aura changed very quickly. It can only be seen that this is a real state, and it is also because the transformation speed of the aura is fast.


    At present, Xiaobai, who is only level 4, cannot radiate all his abilities.


    Bai Ye instantly knew where he had to improve. It is not enough to improve only one''s own ability, the physical and mechanical assistance of one''s own subordinates must be improved.


    This requires killing more monsters.


    "." Master, I can do it! "


    Xiaobai said with difficulty, the upside-down mesh began to pop out the thunderbolt fireball of flame!


    And the speed is accelerating, the strength is also increasing.


    "Little guy! Work hard.. Hahahaha!"


    "But for me, why is it still tickling me!"


    "Don''t be complacent! The little guy can eat you directly later!"


    "..."


    Bully Fox''s ridicule is the driving force for Xiaobai''s progress, and many times the contempt of others is the beginning of his own progress, and this may really be the beginning.


    "Stick Flower Exhibition!"


    Bai Ye couldn''t watch it anymore. Now that he had found the weakness of the overlord fox, he had to speed up his pace. These overlord foxes in front of him were really annoying.


    No matter how I look at it, I feel like I can''t stand it anymore, and I actually forced Xiaobai to look like this (did you get it).


    Bai Ye is real and rarely sees Xiao Bai''s anxious look. I didn''t expect it to be a little cute, worthy of being his own pet.


    Sticky flower exhibition industry is one of Bai Ye''s skills, which itself belongs to the attributes of plants. Now that Bai Ye is the grand slam of Friends of Plants, it is obviously much more convenient when there are sticky flowers.


    The surrounding Songshan trees also began to move with Bai Ye''s will, and released enough energy that was biased towards Xiaobai. With the blessing of Nianhua Zhanye, Xiaobai''s thunderbolt fireball became faster.


    There is no obvious change in the size of the thunderbolt fireball, but the concentrated energy inside is a combination of plants and animals, and a chemical reaction can occur between the two, and the desired effect can be achieved in the moment of release.


    Bai Ye just wanted to see such an effect. With the blessing of the sticky flower exhibition industry, the thunderbolt fireball drew arcs in the air, which was a very wonderful scenery.


    544: fishy smell


    "Another fierce battle!"


    Bai Ye said silently.


    "Is Bai Ye stupid now! Knowing that there are so many people on the opposite side, he is still rushing forward!"


    In the mechanical room, Xiaolan looked at the screen sent by Xiaokong, and only felt that Bai Ye was a fool, even though it was so dangerous in front of him, he still insisted.


    Ordinary adventurers would not do such a thing. Bai Ye was really different from the adventurers he had seen, but he was too stupid.


    If stealing chickens is not profitable, then it is not a big loss.


    "The master is to quickly rise to the eighth level, so that we can use the spring water crystals that we have drawn in the Holy See lottery. In this way, Xiaolan, you can practice in the spring water crystals. This is a paradise for plants!"


    Seeing Xiao Lan''s misunderstanding of Bai Ye, Xiao Kong quickly explained. Xiaokong will not make people misunderstand Baiye.


    Xiaokong took out the domain model of the spring water crystallization to Xiaolan to see. The spring water crystallization is full of fairy energy, and the mist is distilled from the good dew, and there are often medicines in it to speed up the growth of plants.


    If these agents can be used on plants, plants can grow rapidly.


    Plants that originally took two thousand years to grow, under the action of these 410 kinds of medicine, may only take a thousand years if they are lucky. A little bit luckier and quick.


    Coupled with Xiaolan''s ability to control plants, spring water crystallization is really suitable for Xiaolan''s field.


    "Ah this..."


    After seeing the model diagram of spring water crystallization, add Xiaokong''s explanation. Xiaolan suddenly felt that he was moved.


    Bai Ye is really different from what he thinks. He is not a big boy who only has luck, but Bai Ye seems to be hiding quite a lot of things no matter what. He doesn''t even discuss such a big thing with himself.


    If in the end, in exchange for the right to use the spring water crystals for himself, he lost his life in the beast forest, then Xiaolan himself would be the most guilty.


    Besides, the thousand-year-old confession ended in less than an hour or two. How could the deep blue flower survive in the abyss when it spreads out?


    Maybe the status of the dark blue flower family will decline in the flower bed. Now I can barely survive for a while, but after a while, it is estimated that there will not be so many worries.


    "No! I have to help him!"


    When Xiao Lan thought (bicc) here, An Nai couldn''t help her temper.


    Bai Ye was just an eighth-order adventurer. Facing the overlord fox who lived in the northern part of the beast forest all the year round, Bai Ye was just the tenderest piece of meat in their mouths.


    Bai Ye is not a fool, Xiao Lan knows that Bai Ye has some strength.


    But the strength is still very backbone in the face of reality. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If the so-called reluctance is repeated, the final result will be a loser for both parties, which is a very uneconomical thing.


    As for this look, it''s not that bad! Just because I really like it very much, and there are not so many bad things, many things will naturally change.


    "No, Xiaolan! The master said, I can''t let you go out!"


    Xiaokong hurriedly closed the door of the mechanical house, Xiaokong listened to his master very much.

 Chapter 373：

    Before leaving, Bai Ye warned Xiao Kong that Xiao Lan was a newcomer, and her temperament must be unstable.


    The people in this mechanical house can only move around with Bai Ye''s permission.


    If there is another person, it is not a matter of ordering or not ordering, this is the challenge of the authority of the master! Faced with this, many things naturally become less important.


    Most of the state is because Bai Ye wants to protect his own people, and he doesn''t want his people to be hurt again because of him.


    "If you don''t let me out! Bai Ye''e will be in danger!"


    Xiaolan walked to the door and saw the tightly closed door. This is a mechanical door made of reinforced concrete. Even if Xiaolan has great strength, it cannot be opened without a collarbone.


    The collarbone is on Xiaokong''s body, and Xiaokong is the head of the mechanical house when Bai Ye is away.


    Xiao Lan looked at Xiao Kong sullenly.


    "Master will have a solution. If you go, maybe you will cause trouble for the master!" Xiaokong''s idea is to carry out the master''s task, which is the so-called most real point.


    "You really have an elm head!"


    Xiaolan paced back and forth, walking in a hurry, and came up with a sentence!


    Robots are really rigid, how can humans be so rigid!


    How did such a mechanical house survive until now. It has to be said that it is indeed very safe in the mechanical house, but if Bai Ye dies, what will happen to the mechanical house? This is a question that everyone has to think about.


    Xiaolan has no way to get out! Just wait.


    "Master will do something!" Xiao Kong emphasized again, turning to look at Xiao Lan.


    Xiaolan''s face was speechless, and she stared at it with a blank eye on her waist!


    you are vicious!


    "Boy! Let the horses come over!"


    At this time, in the deep forest of wild beasts, Bawanghu felt the increase in Xiaobai''s strength, and he was just trying to tickle his chest, so now it''s a horse to kill a chicken.


    once


    twice


    three times..


    After a lot of times, Bawanghu has a group of green and a group of purple.


    The whole body became public opinion, and began to feel pain.


    The Overlord Fox once again began to attack the cage of subtle grass perfected by Wanjian Guizong, and its teeth are half a meter long! It was very sharp, and the sharp teeth were biting towards the grass, and the whole grass began to emit a different smell.


    The pus continued to flow downwards, and the dense fog containing the grass was poisonous, slightly poisonous!


    In addition, the cage made by the impure grass was endowed with the swordsmanship of Wanjian Guizong, and the collision between the teeth of the beast and the impure grass became the collision of iron and iron.


    The smell of pus has a smell of dead fish, and it can be clearly felt that this is a real state!


    "Why does it smell so bad! It''s disgusting!"


    The overlord fox is talking one after another, it has been trapped in the cage for a minute, it really makes people feel uncomfortable!


    The overlord fox''s temperament began to become anxious.


    The Overlord Fox outside the cage began to attack the swordsmanship, but Wanjian Guizong''s swordsmanship remained in place, no matter how the Overlord Fox collided, nothing showed up!


    The fishy smell began to permeate the entire beast forest! Suppressed the **** smell that originally had the aroma of elk! The power of this flavor is so powerful that it quickly makes the entire north smell fishy.


    "What is this!" Bawanghu said impatiently.


    545: Fierce Battle!


    "Boy! You quickly accept such a taste!"


    Bawanghu said loudly to Bai Ye, with disdain in his eyes. A kind of charm that if you don''t, you''ll end well later.


    But this kind of charm can''t deceive Bai Ye. In Bai Ye''s subconscious, this fishy smell can cover other smells, which will give Bawanghu a sense of error.


    Under this kind of error, there is a natural sense of urgency to break it. Naturally, more disadvantages will be exposed.


    "It''s time to start!"


    Bai Ye said silently in his heart.


    Xiaobai''s thunderbolt fireball is constantly attacking, and in the time of half a column of incense, Xiaobai''s strength begins to strengthen, and the speed is getting faster and faster!


    Xiaobai is not a big fool! He knows that if he keeps hitting the same part in one direction, the final effect will be very good, so this is the so-called most real point.


    "what.."


    Bawanghu let out a pained cry. And the chest began to appear a group of depressions ~!


    "Xiao Bai, hold on! We''ll withdraw after half a stick of incense!" Bai Ye said as he untied the cage of the fox with different eyes, signaling them to evacuate quickly-!


    In the end, only half a column of incense had time to fight, and the time was very tight!


    Bai Ye''s biggest target is the boss of the Overlord Fox!


    In a state without a leader, this group will soon disband! This is the purpose of Bai Ye''s visit this time.


    "Swallow!"


    Bai Ye summons the power of devouring!


    A bright world! The sun and the moon! A golden light!


    The power of swallowing is very powerful, forming a rolling shutter door in mid-air! There seems to be a constant stream of devouring energy spiraling into the vortex.


    This is the absorption of energy! When you absorb energy, you can feel that this is a real state!


    "what.."


    The overlord fox screamed loudly! One side is Xiaobai''s Torch area, and the other side is the energy of the golden vortex.


    It is estimated that the race that can withstand the attacks on both sides is the Overlord Fox.


    The energy swallowed is twice the energy of Bai Ye''s body! In the state of being in a state of enchantment, the whole body will be shattered when used, and no armor will be left! But now with the support of plants and golden light trees, White Night can still be controlled.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    A very fast sound and shadow appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes!


    All you can see is black!


    "Drip drip!"


    Bai Ye felt the flow of liquid in his hand, and made a loud noise, this is a state that cannot be real! Only those who have experienced it can feel it!


    "is blood!"


    Bai Ye looked down at his hand! I don''t know why, when the black sound and shadow flashed by, there were inexplicably a few more wounds on my hand!


    The speed is astonishingly fast, which Bai Ye did not expect!


    And the speed on both sides is very fast! Bai Ye and Bawanghu are in two different directions. When the two things are running in opposite directions, the speed at this time is already twice the original speed.


    So if you change the direction, you will naturally not be able to feel what is the most real.


    This is the so-called most primitive state! Just because of your goals.


    "Something!"


    Bai Ye quickly stopped the blood flow with a hemostatic bandage! Wounds are also quickly conforming.


    Seeing that the master was injured, Xiaobai quickly recovered his heart and used more energy to kill the trapped Overlord Fox! There are about a hundred or so.


    The Overlord Fox in the cage desperately wanted to attack the outside, but every time the impact collided with Xiaobai''s thunderbolt fireball, it was double the pain and the attack on the body.


    Many overlord foxes were dying, and thunderbolt fire started to beat endlessly on their bodies.


    But for the boss of Bawanghu, all this is not so simple.


    After all, it seems so far! All of this was premeditated.


    "Boy, you are still a little tender!"


    Bai Ye only heard the sound, but did not see the shadow! I still don''t know what tricks Bawanghu uses!


    What Bai Ye is best at is to crack the enemy''s tricks! Only after deciphering the enemy''s tricks, can you know yourself and the enemy and be victorious in a hundred battles.


    It''s just that now, Bai Ye can''t even see the shadow of the boss of Overlord Fox.


    What kind of power is this! In the Beast Forest, there are still such beasts! Bai Ye also blamed himself for his lack of knowledge.


    "Master, behind you!"


    ???????????????????????????


    Xiaokong turned on the walkie-talkie and said to Eibaiye!


    Bai Ye didn''t turn around in time, but wanted to get a salary from the bottom of the pot!


    Bai Ye felt a weak breath, the boss of the Overlord Fox is smart! I also know to hide my breath, but in Bai Ye''s eyes, Bai Ye is also a person with ten pairs of eyes.


    "Shhhhh!"


    Bai Ye turned around quickly, and the golden light accompanied by the purple pupil flashed through the eyes of the boss of the overlord fox, and passed over the overlord fox in just one second.


    A chokehold in the night! Directly locked the throat of the boss of the king fox! Arrived towards the Songshan tree behind!


    Yes, not bad! It''s the neck!


    When Bai Ye held the Bawanghu''s neck, he felt the blood in the Bawanghu''s body rapidly flowing! This is a very fast metabolism!


    .....0


    No matter what it is, I can still feel that this is the freshest blood!


    The neck is indeed the place where the pulse beats the fastest!


    "Wan Jian!"


    Bai Ye''s mind beat swordsmanship, and the thousand and eight swordsmanship appeared behind Bai Ye, always waiting for Bai Ye''s mind command.


    "you.."


    The eyes of the boss of the overlord fox stared at Bai Ye fiercely, feeling that Bai Ye was a peeping villain! If you were not careful, the final result would not be like this!


    But there seems to be no way.


    "The problem now is that you are in my hands!"


    Bai Ye spoke viciously, and Bai Ye signaled that Xiao Bai could accept it. After all, those young overlord foxes have not moved, and they still have a trace of breath.


    These tyrannical foxes only did some hurtful things under the threat of this tyrannical fox in their hands.


    Treat the symptoms but not the root cause!


    If you want to cure the root cause, you must also get rid of this one in your hand!


    His eyes are still very beautiful! It''s just that the blood on his body is not so pure, it is more of a strong **** smell, which is not what Bai Ye likes!


    This is the result of a lot of evil!


    "just kill me!"


    The boss of Overlord Fox would rather die than give in! I''d rather just die! But in Bai Ye''s hands, it is also very difficult to commit suicide. If you want to die, you have to ask the master knife.


    546: In the case of strong, strong


    "If I don''t kill you today, you won''t know Bai Ye is serious!"


    Bai Ye looked at Bawanghu while talking.


    Overlord Fox''s weapon is very good! Directly broke free from the shackles of Bai Ye.


    The overlord fox controlled by Xiaobai''s thunderbolt fireball is dying, and some even have no signs of life!


    At this moment, more than 900 other overlord foxes are all outside the safe area planned by Bai Ye! If you can''t open it, you won''t let the other party enter. This has always been a white night''s war technique, and it seems to be relatively good now.


    This is the case with many animals in the Beast Forest. If they can''t be opened, they will directly block the way in, and many times they will become empowered.


    The overlord fox itself is a gregarious animal, and knowing these things is quite fierce in itself! But when we really face it, we will have a feeling that it has never been "410".


    This feeling is indescribable! After all, Beast Forest relies more on itself.


    "It''s up to you to want to kill me! Do you think it''s possible!? The last person who wanted to kill me was already surprised by me!"


    The boss of Bawanghu looked at Bai Ye and said with disdain.


    What can I say, I have stayed in the back of the Beast Forest for so long! During this period of time, there are countless people who want to kill themselves, whether they are adventurers or beasts in the forest!

 Chapter 374：

    But he can really kill himself! It really hasn''t appeared yet.


    But it''s all pretty good! A lot of things are not so much indifferent! It''s just because I like it very much, and on the basis of liking it, all of this is pretty good!


    When Bawanghu looked at Bai Ye, it seemed as if he saw a very person with a list of people who didn''t have that much ability, but he was also not lacking in courage.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to lose in terms of momentum!


    If you lose in momentum too! Then the final result may be as expected! "


    "Shhhhh!"


    The Overlord Fox turned around and broke free from Bai Ye''s shackles.


    This is a very powerful energy, and what I can feel is that the boss of the king fox is working hard!


    To break free from the veiled grass of the night! Also painstaking!


    It''s just this kind of power, in Bai Ye''s eyes! It was expected in the white night.


    Since he is the boss in the northern part of the Beast Forest, he will never lose the game because of his little skill!


    Bai Ye still understands his own abilities very well. When facing the boss of Overlord Fox, if he does not have the blessing of the Grand Slam of Friends of Plants, he will understand the attributes of plants.


    There are many things that are still unknown! With the blessing of the things from the west of Zhejiang, it becomes much easier to solve the overlord fox, but in this case, there are still many bad points!


    The reason for the high probability is because this situation is not so simple and easy to say! After all, this is an indescribable state, just because I like it.


    "jump jump jump!"


    "Don''t die!"


    After breaking free from Bai Ye''s gloves, the boss of the king fox made a red somersault, and his very soul jumped to the way he came!


    And relying on his own understanding of Bai Ye''s talent and strength, he changed his moves very quickly!


    Although the Bawanghu looks very clumsy, it is really flexible when it is exerting force. This is a strange feeling, as long as I think it is not bad!


    In the case of high probability, it is very understandable!


    After all, in this case, many things naturally have a feeling that they will come naturally. For Bai Ye, Bawanghu also has a heart that must kill Bai Ye.


    To avoid endless troubles!


    "You''re finished!"


    This sentence has been repeated in the air of the Beast Forest! The echo is very strong.


    The overlord fox began to transform into different colors!


    "It will change color! Damn it! It''s really awesome!"


    Bai Ye saw the discoloration of the Overlord Fox with his own eyes. This has never been seen before!


    ¡¾Overlord Fox! A very powerful existence, with a strength of five thousand, and can change color according to the inner gallbladder in the body and according to different moods, the more fierce it is, it will turn purple red! At this time, the power of the Overlord Fox can also reach the top! represents anger! ¡¿


    Bai Ye first appeared in the popular science about the discoloration of the overlord fox sent by Xiaokong!


    "Fuck! Incredible! I''m so angry now! The color is about to reach purple!"


    Bai Ye said while looking at the overlord fox!


    His strength is only more than 3,000! If it''s tough! There is absolutely no way to win the game! But if you don''t force it, there seems to be no other way for the time being!


    But more than 3,000 strength points and more than 5,000 strength points! Even if you do it yourself, it seems that the chances of winning are very small! Cancellation is **** this point, and Bai Ye will only be opportunistic...


    This is a very detailed way to say it! After all, at the moment, all these things have become very real.


    "Swallow!"


    The White Night Emissary summoned Devour!


    The skill of swallowing can increase the power of oneself by a thousand in the fastest instant, and at the same time, it can also catch the power of the sun and the moon, and swallow the power of the opponent into one''s body.


    At this point, it seems that only the skill of swallowing can quickly increase Bai Ye''s power to a state where he can face the bully fox head-on.


    In this state, many things become very real.


    Bai Ye is still a little nervous! After all, his strength is not that strong! People only feel a little bit of panic when they feel that they have no chance of winning.


    But for Bai Ye, at least he has seen the ups and downs of 2.2!


    As long as you don''t give up, find a way! There are always more ways than difficulties!


    It''s useless to think so much! More is a state, under this state! The more wonderful something is, the less magical it is.


    This feeling is nothing but a miraculous thing! As long as it feels good! Then there is no point in struggling!


    I love things, but I just love them!


    Bai Ye just knew that he had to win this game! It is for the Beast Forest, and also for myself!


    The spiritual energy in the north is even purer, if it has been in the body of various races! That, after many years, is bound to cause an imbalance among the animals.


    This is a very scary thing, and Bai Ye will never let this happen.


    547: Spirit Orb Transformation


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The Overlord Fox outside the safe area has been hitting the Aquan area planned by Bai Ye.


    There is a light blue light that has been surrounding the safe zone! This is a safe area drawn by Bai Ye. The overlord fox outside has no way to come in, and the overlord fox who comes in doesn''t want to go out either!


    The overlord fox outside has been hitting this invisible protective film, but no matter how strong it is, it seems that there is no way to hit it away.


    Bai Ye''s safe zone is notoriously sturdy, not only from the combination of spiritual energy, but also mechanical devices, which were made by Susu.


    The items made by Su Su are very famous in the smelting area, so Bai Ye believes in Su Su unconditionally. On this point, Bai Ye has parent-child practice, otherwise he will not meet such a real state.


    As long as you think it''s pretty good, it''s the most real!


    Bai Ye felt an inexplicable sense of pride when he saw the overlord fox outside trying to get in but couldn''t get in! This is a manifestation of ability.


    "I kill you!"


    Bawanghu, the 18th senior, flew towards Baiye in the air.


    From a distance, Bai Ye could feel the power of the Overlord Fox entering! This is a very powerful force. Above the power of the white night.


    Bai Ye''s devouring also began to play his role, holding the Spirit Orb of the Millennium Spider King in mid-air, and the Spirit Orb exuded an infinite power.


    Bai Ye knows that the Spirit Orb of the Millennium Spider King also contains a lot of forehead power. This is the place where the Millennium Spider King hides his strength, but since he took away the Millennium Spider King, Bai Ye has not used this thing, and Bai Ye has not used it yet. Know if you can handle this thing.


    But there is no way, many things can only be clearly felt after testing it yourself.


    Because the Spirit Orb of the Millennium Spider King was placed in the air like this, Bai Ye just hoped to be able to quickly merge in in the shortest time.


    The Spirit Orb of the Millennium Spider King emits a dazzling light in the air, and the dazzling light gives people a feeling of surprise.


    The light is shining, and the aura fills the entire safe area!


    And the pressure began to gradually increase! This is a very spiritual thing, he seems to be able to feel people''s emotions, people''s sadness and sadness! There is also fear and suspicion.


    Including the mood of the white night now!


    Facing the boss of the overlord fox! Bai Ye''s devouring has been haunting the Overlord Fox.


    Dense air is formed around the body of the Bawanghu, and the air pressure is gradually increasing!


    In the heightened air pressure, the speed of the Overlord Fox slowed down a little! And fight in the invisible air!


    "Stick Flower Exhibition!"


    Bai Ye said loudly!


    Since it is a Grand Slam player of Friends of Plants! It is natural that you cannot let go of this hobby of yours! Directly becomes a most real thing.


    As long as you like it, it becomes very real.


    Plants only have slams, and still have a lot of special rights! For example, when there is only a grand slam in the use of plants, there is more initiative.


    If you say that you need to look at the right time and place when using this skill before. But now, as long as Bai Ye needs it, as long as Bai Ye uses this skill, he can get the effect he wants.


    This is the role of protecting Xiaolan!


    Therefore, it is necessary to break through the eighth order in this wave, so that Xiaolan will have a training base! And on the basis of the cultivation base, it also has a lot of initiative! This is a state that couldn''t be more real!


    Xiaolan''s progress is also of great benefit to himself. Although plants are not fatal, they have a lot of weighting when they are assisting!


    This weighting is very good for white nights!


    After all, assistance is often needed. With assistance, you can achieve what you want to achieve at will. This is no exaggeration!


    For example, now, the years around the Beast Forest have begun to gather together, waiting for Bai Ye''s orders at any time.


    Xiaolan is the boss of the plant, so Bai Ye is the owner of Xiaolan. Now it is reasonable to say that Bai Ye is also the owner of the plant to a certain extent.


    There is also more initiative in the use of these plants.


    Bai Ye felt the change of energy in his body, which was a very powerful energy. Just because I like it very much, it becomes not so real.


    Many times I think it''s pretty good, but when I really face it, it''s actually not as real as I imagined.


    Sticky flower chopped the leaves and gathered all the scattered leaves together, and the group of flowers was disturbed and measured to become a wall, moving in the direction of the boss of the bully fox.


    The power of the boss of the king fox is also very strong, directly breaking through the wall surrounded by sticky flowers! into another state.


    In this state, it also makes people feel that it is a shocking thing.


    After all, at present, all this seems to be expected by Bai Ye!


    After the wall made by Nianhua was washed away, it returned to its original appearance in a very short time. This is the patience of Nianhua in the beast forest! This patience is unparalleled.


    The sticky flower itself is the most sticky flower among the flower plants, so when faced with this thing, it will naturally be able to gather quickly.


    But the power of the overlord fox is very gun! 410


    "End!"


    The White Night Emissary called out the end transformed from Lin Xiaotong, and the power of the end is quite powerful! At present, it seems that all this is what Bai Ye thought in his heart! After all, many things are not what they think is good.


    Still quite real.


    "End Transformation!"


    Bai Ye uses the power of ending, plus the nourishment of burning fairy grass!


    Nian Huaqiang has exceeded 5,000 under the power of the end, which is the greatest energy value of the boss of Overlord Fox!


    Everything about this time is under Bai Ye''s grasp. There was an evil smile on Bai Ye''s face. What a bully fox, he was constantly improving his ability to use skills.


    Also very good! Very good!


    "Kill kill kill!


    Bai Ye said loudly, and the sticky flower wall took the initiative to hit the boss of the overlord fox!


    Although the boss of the king fox looks very clumsy, he is also very surprising when it comes to real fights. It''s something that can''t be more real, and it''s amazing in itself.


    In addition, the aura of the boss of the king fox in the north is nourished, and it stands to reason that he will have more initiative when fighting. But now it looks like it doesn''t.


    548 : 10,000 Households


    "Boy! Let me tell you, you should admit defeat! If you admit defeat, I can promise to leave you a whole corpse! But if you don''t admit defeat, your family won''t even know you when they come!"


    The boss of the overlord fox has no idea that his lifespan is coming, and he is still constantly provoking Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye is naturally not someone who will follow others to provoke, but seeing Bawanghu''s self-confidence, he inexplicably thinks Bawanghu is funny!


    In this state, it makes people feel that this is a very real thing.


    But all this is still under the control of Bai Ye! If you want to kill the overlord fox who has been doing evil all the time, in Bai Ye, it might have been very difficult ten days ago, but now, it is very simple.


    After all, Bai Ye has nothing to say! Only in the current state, this is a very real thing!


    Because I think I like it very much, it is natural that I like it very much.


    Bai Ye''s heart is very magnanimous, because he knows his own strength.


    "Bawanghu, you are too arrogant! Mom said that people who are too arrogant and those who like to bully people too much will not end up being too small! No matter how I look at them, I think these two sentences are talking about you! "


    Bai Ye kept provoking Bawanghu, feeling that all this was closely related to Bawanghu. After all, for the time being, these things are exactly the same as in their own cognition! Just because I like it very much, this is very enough, this is a state that can''t be more real!


    "Boy, just because of you, you want to kill me!?? Do you think it''s possible!? Your mother should have never told you that there are strong and powerful people in this world, so you don''t want to get out and fight casually. Bar!"


    Overlord Fox''s words are also very blunt.


    Direct a fist over this white night!

 Chapter 375：

    Quick eyes and hands in the white night! Dodge very quickly!


    "Master, behind you ¡§¡§!"


    Xiaobai said this loudly to Xiaobai ten meters above the sky!


    It turned out that the boss of the bully fox just now gave Bai Ye a fake handle, and the last move is at the back!


    The lap coming from the front is just a challenge to the bottom line of Bai Yee! But the occurrence of Bai Ye has been avoided, and the movement speed of the Overlord Fox has also increased significantly. After the increase, it turns quickly and prepares to attack from the back of Bai Ye''s forehead!


    But all this is in Xiaokong''s eyes!


    Bai Ye''s strength is not only because of Bai Ye''s own strength, but also because Bai Ye has a group of people who are willing to follow him to the death.


    Xiaobai had already predicted Bawanghu''s prediction before he could wait for Bawanghu to turn around!


    Looking at this strength and direction, you can know what the next step of the Overlord Fox is going to do! So you can clearly feel what it feels like! Naturally, it is very predictable!


    "Humph!"


    Bai Ye snorted coldly! The Overlord Fox really is an animal with eight hundred hearts!


    No wonder it''s so arrogant in the northern part of the Beast Forest! Let you know how great your grandpa is today! Let''s see if you are still shy in the future! If I don''t teach you a lesson, I really don''t know how my title came about!


    The more you look like this, the more you can make people feel what kind of existence this is! Bai Ye turned around quickly!


    He directly grabbed the neck of the overlord fox!


    The idea of ??Bai Ye surrounds the overlord fox with the end of the year sticky flower wall, and the overlord fox cannot move in this small world!


    Bai Ye saw a woodcutter''s axe in his hand, which was also a bet left when he defeated the woodcutter!


    Bai Ye stepped forward and slashed directly at the deadly neck of Bawanghu with an axe. Very clean and neat!


    The neck itself is the deadliest part of the overlord fox! If you change to another place, there may be hope of survival, but in this place, it seems that there is no hope of survival! It all seems to be quite normal so far!


    But not so much why! It''s just because Bai Ye himself likes it very much!


    Bai Ye is not a ruthless person. Many times, Bai Ye still looks at favors!


    But in the face of ruthless people, Bai Ye may be even more ruthless! This is something that can''t be more real. As long as you like it, naturally there won''t be so many bad things.


    "Crack!"


    That''s right, it was the sound of the broken neck, and the overlord fox was still jokingly threatening Bai Ye a second ago! In the next second, my head fell directly to the ground!


    The feeling of tearing the bully fox by hand is really cool!


    The corner of Bai Ye''s mouth leaked a sinister smile!


    The moment he saw the head of the overlord fox fell to the ground, Bai Ye felt that the surrounding air was still, and there were other overlord tigers hitting the wall. The overlord foxes all stopped their own movements.


    He stared at the head of the Overlord Fox in astonishment!


    Bloody appeared on the ground! Boss Bawanghu''s eyes haven''t closed yet, and he has a feeling of dying, but at present, this is a very real state.


    After all, after Bai Ye''s sticky flower was forced to end, it was the superposition of the two skills, and their strength had already surpassed all the power of the Overlord Fox.


    Natural Overlord Fox is bound in the sticky flower wall and cannot move!


    When you can''t move, you have no power. At this time, you can clearly feel that this is the most real Zhuang Guotai.


    In short, Bai Yee has already killed the boss of Bawanghu!


    If a group (is it good) disappears and has a boss, it will naturally be obvious that there is no one who can control this state, and when they meet, they will naturally feel that these things are very real. !


    But if it wasn''t like this, Bai Ye wouldn''t be so ruthless.


    "."My goodness! The master is really blind to the power of Honghuang! "


    "That''s right! Judging from the speed of Bai Ye''s development now, it will soon be able to break through the eighth order! It is very difficult to reach the seventh order to the eighth order. The adventurers at this time are basically just stepping into the current state. So there is no breakthrough, it is already the bottleneck period of the body, but if we can break through the bottleneck period, the subsequent development will be very smooth!"


    Inside the mechanical house, Xiao Lan said to Xiao Kong!


    Xiao Lan was still very moved when she heard that Bai Ye was trying to kill wild monsters because of her own spring water crystals.


    549: Pets of the Holy See


    "Boss is dead!"


    "Yes, the boss is dead! My God, this kid doesn''t look like what we see in our eyes!"


    "But what will we do in the future! Now that the boss is dead, this kid should not be able to be our boss!"


    "It''s okay! Let''s break up! I wanted to leave for a long time!"


    "You unmotivated thing! As soon as the boss dies, you want to retreat, what will you do in the future!"


    ".."


    After the boss of the overlord fox was torn off by the hands of Bai Ye, the types of overlord foxes began to quarrel.


    Including the overlord foxes outside the light blue forehead safe zone, also stopped their attacks! After all, it seems that Bai Ye''s power is also very powerful.


    Bai Ye''e seems to be a simple adventurer, and he doesn''t seem to have experienced the constraints of facts, but really, Bai Ye still has a few brushes!


    The overlord foxes can still see the authority in Bai Ye''s hands, but when they really talk about it, there is still a sense of pride in it.


    After all, it is so real now! As long as you like it, 413 is not so bad.


    Bai Ye and now just want to kill this thing! Naturally, it can be explained very realistically. This is the most real state!


    After killing the boss of Bawanghu, Bai Ye felt refreshed! And the spiritual energy in the body has become much more comfortable.


    Bai Ye and walked directly to the side of the corpse of the boss of the king fox,


    Start to use the energy in the body of the boss of the king fox! These overlord foxes are very eye-catching. Although they look ordinary, the energy in their bodies is very pure!


    After all, they have always been living in the north of the Beast Forest. The spiritual energy in the north is the purest in the entire Beast Forest. If the beasts that grow up here are not pure!


    In the white night, I don''t know where the aura is more pure!


    Bai Ye is a person who does not like to explain! In the face of someone who understands, Bai Ye knows that he can achieve the effect he wants even if he doesn''t explain it, but knowing that he doesn''t understand hurts, and Bai Ye also knows that even if he tries very hard to explain, he will not be able to achieve what he wants. desired effect.


    Many times, Bai Ye just wants to be himself, don''t think about so many good things! A lot of things have become very simple, just because you like it!


    The aura in the Overlord Fox is very pure and abundant!


    Bai Ye packed it directly into his own sachet! If Xiaoba has this spiritual energy, it is estimated that he will soon obtain the miracle stone and become flesh!


    This is one thing Bai Ye really wants to do right now!


    All the creatures in the mechanical house are part of Bai Ye''s efforts now!


    "white night!"


    At this moment, Ye Xuan''s voice appeared in the Beast Forest!


    "Also! Why is the beauty of Ye here! Come and see me tear up the bully fox! There is still a lot of spiritual energy over there, so go and absorb it!"


    When Bai Ye saw Ye Xuan, he was still very happy! After all, Ye Xuan also needs to come to the Beast Forest to kill wild monsters to advance!


    If Michelle Ye knew that she had left him so many good treasures, she didn''t know how to thank herself!


    Now that I think about it, it feels so real!


    "You just thank me!"


    When I saw Ye Xuan in Bai Ye, I said it proudly!


    "I thank you for being a big head! Did you kill the Overlord Fox!"


    Ye Xuan went straight to the topic! Talking to the white night forehead!


    Bai Ye immediately felt the wrong atmosphere! Here in Ye Xuan, many things are very serious! But if what she does is a good thing, Michelle Ye will feel very happy for herself (bicc)!


    But if it''s a bad thing! Ye Xuan will also be very serious! Now it is obvious that this matter has nothing to do with what Bai Ye thought!


    Many things are within the scope of Bai Ye''e''s thinking.


    "Yes, what''s wrong! There is still a lot of spiritual energy, you will absorb it later, which will be of great benefit to your breakthrough!"


    Bai Ye said to Ye Xuan with a look of indifference!


    Even if God comes down, Bai Ye will not be afraid if he feels that he has done nothing wrong! After all, it all seems understandable now.


    "I''ll kill you, a big head! The overlord fox you killed is the pet of the Holy See!"


    As Ye Xuan spoke coldly, she walked towards the aura of Overlord Fox!


    I have to say that although Ye Xuan is complaining about Bai Ye, the aura of the Overlord Fox is the purest in the beast forest! Many times, even if you kill more wild monsters in the beast forest, it is better to absorb the overlord fox directly!


    This is a once-in-a-millennium good thing, no matter how ye Xuan is in the mood, why is she worried about her IDE friends! Still won''t miss this opportunity!


    In other words, if ye Xuan breaks through her current bottleneck, it will take a week, and if she absorbs this trace of spiritual energy, she will be able to advance in just three days.


    What kind of attraction is this, maybe only advanced people know it best in their hearts!


    Ye Xuan had already walked around the source of spiritual energy and began to sit cross-legged! Close your eyes to absorb, leaving Bai Ye time to think about it!


    "The Holy See''s pet! What the hell!"


    As Bai Ye said his forehead, he felt that he was always encountering some dramatic things!


    The last time was to kill the only official woodcutter, and now it is the pet of the Holy See! It really is one thing after another! They met Bai Ye, and they all offended the biggest official and the Holy See!


    How could such a good thing not happen to me, this kind of unfortunate thing really happens one after another!


    Just another word! It turned out to be a pet of the Holy See, why does it keep occupying this northern forest! This is obviously the place with the most aura, and it should be a place where all the beasts must coexist!


    If it is possessed by an animal, then these things will cease to exist, and it is the most real love! This already feels so real.


    "This is too much! Could it be that the Holy See kept pets in the northern forest!"


    The more Bai Ye wants to make a date, it feels wrong!


    The Holy See and the official itself are in a confrontational relationship. Could it be that the Holy See is here to recharge its batteries!


    If that''s the case, then it''s better to give him a pot directly! After all, the official adult is now his benefactor! .


    550: Eighth order!


    "Congratulations, master, successfully breaking through the eighth order!"


    Bai Ye felt a warm current in his body flowing through his body like water, an indescribable feeling in his body.


    What is still surprising is that Bai Ye has broken through the eighth-order level just now, which is an easy thing.


    After all, it is very difficult for ordinary adventurers to break through the eighth order. Many times, they need to kill a lot of wild monsters before they can successfully break through the eighth order.


    Here in the white night, there are no simple things-.


    From the abyss to the beast forest, although every step seems to be very difficult, the final result is good, which is very enough-enough.


    After all, no matter what, this is a mature performance, and in this performance, the more surprising thing is just this. It is a very real state, and this state cannot be described no matter how you say it.


    "Oh my God! That''s how it feels!"


    Bai Ye said in surprise. Looking at his body in the Beast Forest, he felt a lot lighter. What can I say, the current state is already very good, and I like this feeling very much.


    "After the master reached the eighth order, his body had already scored twice, and the field of spring water crystallization was also opened when Zhongrun reached the eighth order. Therefore, the master is now a person with two fields!"


    The system is talking to Bai Ye. In Bai Ye''s view, all of this is relatively real, and many times there are not so many bad things! It just makes people feel that this is the real thing.


    As far as I can tell, these states are very good.


    "Yes! This state is very good! After the spring water crystals are opened, I feel that my whole person is full of immortal energy!" Bai Ye said to himself, closing his eyes and earnestly experiencing the warm current in his body. Pass.


    "I feel that I am completely surprised now! It seems that these conditions are not bad. After all, it is already surprising at present, but the good thing is that there is no one among the gods at present!"


    Before Bai Ye, I heard Xiaokong say that the forehead energy of spring water crystals is very strong, and giving this energy to Xiaolan is the most balanced thing!


    But before it was given to Xiao Lan, it was a bit difficult to exist independently in Bai Ye''s body. After all, it was very painful for one person to bear the power of two abyss.


    At present, Bai Ye did not feel the pain that Xiaokong said.


    Could it be that your body and pain coexist?


    This is the best! It is also the best state of the body.


    "The eighth level turned out to be this level!"


    Bai Ye had already forgotten what Ye Xuan said to him. The overlord fox that he killed just now is the pet of the Holy See, but what about the pet of the Holy See, these states are already very real.


    After all, doing something wrong will never happen.


    This kind of thing, Bai Ye often does! Previously, the woodcutter also said that it was the only official one, but now it seems that the official will make a new one instead of just not having the only one.


    The people above just like to do things. No matter what it is, they always have to do something to make it more difficult for adventurers. This is true, and it seems to be relatively good.

 Chapter 376：

    "Bai Ye, don''t think I''m joking! I''m serious to remind you!"


    Ye Xuan had already absorbed the aura of Overlord Fox, stood up and shrugged! I feel that my whole body is relaxed, and now it seems that it is still relatively good.


    Ye Xuan''s face became a lot rounder, and it seems that she didn''t make herself sad during this time!


    The only good thing is that from the current point of view, this has already made people feel very surprised. As long as they like it, these states are not so bad.


    After all, what should I say, Bai Ye felt that what he did was right.


    "What if it''s someone from the Holy See!? If I think I''m right, then I''ll be right, after all, it seems to be in a good state now. I just want the animals in the entire Beast Forest to have one balance!"


    Bai Ye''e said to Ye Xuan, and while talking, he was driving away the bully foxes around him.


    After the death of Bawanghu, the other foxes with different eyes seemed to have lost their backbones. Some had slipped away, and some remained in place. They seemed to be loyal ministers of Bawanghu.


    "Hurry up and go home! This place itself belongs to the coexistence of all the people in the Beast Forest. You have been occupying this place for many years, which has caused the slow development of other beasts in the Beast Forest. There is no doubt about this, which in itself destroys The Forehead Law of the Forest!"


    ???????????????????????????


    Bai Ye said loudly to the other overlord foxes, and the other overlord foxes looked rather surprised. After all, it seemed that this state was already very good, because Bai Ye had no intention of killing the overlord foxes in front of him.


    Bai Ye is such a person, as long as it is his own fault, no matter what he says, it is his own fault!


    But once Bai Ye thinks he is right, I am sorry! No matter what he does, Bai Ye will feel that it is not his fault.


    ........


    So when it comes to these things, many problems are solved.


    Ye Xuan was speechless on the side! He understands this friend of his own. Sometimes he insists on doing things because he thinks it is right. He is not afraid of worldly messages, but he just thinks that this is what he thinks is right.


    In fact, this is also good! After all, many times, it is in such a state that the right thing is done, so it is natural to think that this is a very right thing.


    After all, there are not so many bad things at the moment, Michelle Ye doesn''t care! Now it seems that the Holy See does not know about this matter.


    If the Holy See finds out, let''s help Bai Ye again!


    Ye Xuan''s parents work in the government, but that doesn''t mean they can offend the Holy See. Although the Holy See and the government are secretly at odds, on the surface, the two alliances are together.


    Therefore, Ye Xuan felt that it was reasonable for Bai Ye to rub his forehead secretly.


    Who is to be blamed! ? You have to offend the official, or you have to offend the Holy See.


    Bai Ye''s temper, if he doesn''t change his temper, the final result will be two! Either in the hands of others, or in your own hands.


    Ye Xuan kept shaking her head.


    At this time, in the northern part of the Beast Forest, under the guidance of Bai Ye, some people have already begun to disperse, and they are all scattered around.


    Yes, the different pupil fox is not very cooperative. But there is no way, the boss is already dead, and there is no result if he stays.


    551: The spring is close to opening!


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go. We''re going home!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Bai diagonally above and said dotingly.


    Xiaobai is exhausted after fighting for a day. Many bruises on Xiaobai''s body are left in today''s battle. I don''t know what to say about the injuries on Xiaobai''s body, but it just makes people think that this is a trace of a battle. .


    Xiaobai''s thunderbolt fireball has also improved a little bit along with Bai Ye''s eighth-order physique.


    Sure enough, these skills are only upgraded little by little during use, and that''s what it looks like at the moment. The only good thing is that these states themselves are the most real.


    Often times it''s not that bad in itself! Just because I think it''s pretty good, that''s enough.


    Bai Ye''s heart is an indescribable feeling, these states are produced in the impact of "four one three" bit by bit!


    Bai Ye touched Xiaobai''s back distressedly. Every time Xiaobai followed him out, he was either injured or involved. It was really hard for Xiaobai. When I go back today, I will definitely use ginseng from Beishan to replenish Xiaobai''s body.


    However, it is true that the small bar needs to replenish the body.


    "Beauty Ye! The aura of the Overlord Fox has been enough for you to cultivate for a while! Why, why don''t you go back? You have to practice behind my back!?"


    Bai Ye looked at Ye Xuan''s intention to leave, and said jokingly.


    "You don''t want to be beaten! Just leave early!"


    Ye Xuan swung his fist over, but fortunately Bai Ye was famous for feeling fast, so he avoided it immediately, otherwise it would be really hard to say.


    "You are so irritable, how can you get married in the future!"


    Bai Ye continued to speak in the region, this shameless skill has begun to be exposed, and it is relatively good that Bai Ye''s eyes can''t tell the feeling.


    It''s quite surprising. After all, in this state, many people will not feel this way, just because they like it, so they can clearly feel that this is a feeling of surprise.


    The only good thing is that there are not so many bad things in the forehead of Zhejiang!


    "Don''t worry about it! Get out now!"


    Ye Xuan, a big foot, came over this Bai Ye, but fortunately Bai Ye had already predicted Ye Xuan''s movements, and hurriedly flowed away.


    "Take care, Miss Ye! See you later!"


    Bai Ye disappeared into the Beast Forest, leaving only a sentence.


    Bai Ye returned to the mechanical house, and Xiao Lan was already asleep.


    Xiaolan is not the source of fire, but the king of plants and a physical body.


    Bai Ye started cooking in the mechanical house, something he hadn''t tried for a long time. After all, these days have been busy with the crystallization of spring water.


    "Wow! The master has started cooking!"


    Xiaoling looked at Bai Ye and said in surprise.


    "Really!? I haven''t eaten my master''s meal for a long time. I really miss it so much!"


    Xiaokong hurriedly came over and said to Xiaoling.


    "You''re a robot, you just need to charge, and you still have to eat!?"


    Xiao Ling looked at Xiao Kong innocently, and said bluntly, the surrounding air was harmonious. Bai Yee watched the two quarreling like this, and an evil smile leaked from his eyebrows.


    "You don''t understand! Although I am a robot, I can still smell the fragrance of your human cooking. This is a kind of enjoyment, that is, the feeling of quenching thirst!"


    Xiaokong explained to Xiaoling and said proudly.


    Xiaokong likes the master, no matter what the master does, Xiaokong will think it is a good thing. Xiaokong will unconditionally support Baiye to do anything. This is the perfect love of a robot for its master.


    In this feeling, there is an indescribable feeling in itself, and this feeling in itself will make people feel that there is no hesitation, and it is really a very happy feeling.


    This is what Xiao Kong feels like at this moment. Enjoying the peace in a chaotic world is also a very exciting thing in itself.


    "Yes, not bad! These states are already the best, and they make people feel very happy, so naturally they seem to think this state is good!"


    Xiaoling looked at Xiaokong and said seriously.


    "Xiao Lan hasn''t eaten the food made by the master yet. If Xiao Lan eats the food made by the master, I guess I will not be able to do without us. It''s simply! Hahahaha..."


    Xiaokong said to the big guy, Xiaolan is the body.


    As long as it is the flesh, there is nothing that will not give in when facing the meal cooked by the white night. . . .


    After all, if you want to keep a person, you have to keep a person''s stomach. This is the eternal truth, which in itself is very surprising.


    I like this feeling very much,


    "The master cooks for Xiaolan!"


    While talking to Xiaobai, Xiaoling looked at Xiaokong, just wanting to see the surrounding atmosphere.


    "who said it!?"


    After Bai Ye heard it, he asked Xiaoling back. This is a mindless word.


    "That''s right, Xiaoling! You can talk nonsense and make a mess of mandarin ducks! Besides, it''s been a long time since the master cooks for us. Now that Xiaolan is welcome, it is only natural to cook once! "


    Xiaokong quickly explained.


    "Xiaokong is right! It''s been a long time since I cooked in the mechanical house. Today Xiaobai spent a lot of energy for me to replenish Xiaobai''s body, and Xiaolan also came to our mechanical house for the first time. Today, everyone is allowed to eat, even if it is a team building!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, his hands were still stirring constantly.


    "Master! What is team building!?"


    Xiaoling asked Bai Ye in a puzzled way. After all, in this world, there is indeed no such word as team building, so it would be far-fetched to talk about it.


    "Team building! It''s just that we are a team, and we must build something together in 2.2! It''s that we have fun together, and we open our minds once a month! This is team building, understand!?"


    Bai Ye explained while cooking, in a relatively relaxed atmosphere.


    After this kind of atmosphere, it has a wonderful feeling in itself, just because I like it, so I feel it is not bad!


    A lot of things are just like this. It is only because of the things that I like very much that they will stand out. If you change the way, it will not be so obvious.


    It doesn''t even perform at all, so this is enough, but Bai Ye thinks it''s not bad!


    The spring water crystallization has been opened, and now it is to combine Xiaolan with the spring water crystals. This step is also a big project. How can Bai Ye not understand Xiaolan''s body very well now?


    552: Combine!


    "What''s the smell, it smells so good!"


    Xiaolan was woken up by Xiangxiang, and got up in a daze. Watching Bai Ye was cooking, she was more awakened by Xiangxiang.


    "you''re back!"


    When Xiao Lan saw Bai Ye, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally thought that Bai Ye could not escape the attack of the Overlord Fox, but unexpectedly came back uninjured, which is also a good thing, Xiao Lan suddenly felt that she had underestimated Bai Ye''s forehead ability before.


    Many times, Bai Ye is not as weak as he imagined or has a manly side, but he just didn''t find it.


    But many times if you don''t find it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it.


    Adventurers who can get to the Chaos Ruins will not be too spineless.


    Although it was said that when Bai Ye was in the abyss, Bai Ye had to be a little clever to take him down, but I have to say that a white cat or a black cat is a good cat as long as it can catch a mouse.


    Don''t look at the process, just look at the results of 18. This seems to be very shocking. This is a real state in itself. I like it very much!


    These things themselves are not so bad, but more of a feeling of surprise. These feelings still give people a very good feeling.


    After all, what you''re saying, it already makes people feel good.


    ''"Little Lan! I got the spring water crystals for you!"


    When Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan get up, she happily said to Xiao Lan.


    "I can feel it!"


    Instructor Xiaolan is reluctant to show his surprise on his face! After all, to this place, he is just a person who has just arrived. Before he understands all this, Xiaolan will not easily send himself out.


    Therefore, in this state, this is already very surprising.


    This is not a bad state in itself, it is just because I like it, so when facing these things, I feel that this is a good thing.


    Therefore, it is very puzzling in itself. Bai Ye feels this layer of Xiaolan, and he is not willing to pierce it. Some things can only be resolved by time and experience.


    So if time and experience can resolve all this, then it''s better to leave it all to time.


    Bai Ye has the confidence and ability to make Xiao Lan feel that this episode is real and lasting.


    "The opening time of the spring water crystal is at nine o''clock tonight, so we will start preparing at nine o''clock!" Bai Ye said to Xiao Lan.


    "Okay! I support you!" Xiao Lan said casually.


    "The first combination is very important, it depends on the degree of cooperation between the two of you in the later stage, so you must prepare well for the first time, otherwise the next time you combine, it will not be like the beginning. It''s easy!"


    Bai Ye gave Xiaolan a good vaccination in advance.


    At present, although the spring water crystal is a gift from him, and the spring water crystal is also opened in his own hands, even though it looks like this, it is very surprising in itself.


    In other words, the first fusion of Xiaolan and the spring water crystal itself is not a simple matter, it is a good thing in itself.


    Human beings themselves are stepping through their own bottlenecks step by step. Although they will be very tired and upset, as long as they are walking step by step, these things will not surprise people.


    After all, it''s still a good thing no matter what, it''s not so bad! Bai Ye likes it very much, but there is no way to change what has been done.


    Accepting a bad thing is the normal state of life! In the process of learning to accept bad things, human beings will continue to improve themselves, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Because this is not a difficult thing to accept in itself! If that''s the case, it''s really better not to have it, maybe it will make people feel better! But the impossibility is that this is already good in itself.


    "Come, come and eat!"


    Bai Ye said to everyone!


    Sweet and sour pork ribs! Braised crucian carp! Buddha jumps over the wall! Steamed sea bass! Braised tofu!

 Chapter 377：

    ¡­


    "Wow! This is too rich!"


    Xiaoling walked out and said in surprise! There were happy smiles all over his face, and he suddenly felt that the whole E world was his own.


    Silly Baitian''s happiness and joy may be just for a moment, and unconsciously it makes people think that this is what Bai Ye did for the big guy.


    "Yes! Not bad! After all, at present, it still makes people feel good! After all, it seems that these states are very real! There is nothing wrong with it, after all, it is It''s already good!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes is an indescribable feeling, the most real and absolute feeling!


    "It''s six o''clock in the evening now! The ceremony will be the opening ceremony of the spring water crystallization, and we have to do a little ritual!"


    Bai Yee said to the crowd.


    There was a rustling sound in the mechanical house. Robots are pitiful that they can smell the aroma, they can''t eat it!


    "You still charge it!"


    Xiaolan looked at Xiaokong and said it proudly.


    Xiaolan looks very good-looking, with a pair of very divine pupils, very deep, and the dark blue pupils seem to be an endless universe. In Xiaolan''s eyes, you can see this world that has never been seen before.


    It is very wonderful, but this kind of beauty seems to be only felt in a moment! But this moment, if you don''t keep it, it will be a quiet eternity!


    That''s all, it''s enough, the citrus forehead that Xiaolan gives is this kind of depth, and there are more secrets in the heart. It needs to be designed in the following conversation!


    "Bai Ye! Spring crystals belong to the Holy See, how did you get them!"


    Xiaolan asked in surprise, and suddenly remembered that the crystals of the spring water are very precious! All plants cultivate in such a field, the growth rate is twice as fast, and they will get acceleration cards from time to time! Although each acceleration card is a few days, it is a very rare thing for the growth of plants.


    But this thing has always been kept by the Holy See. Even Xiaolan has lived for thousands of years and has never encountered it. I didn''t expect this kid Bai Ye to have it!


    Saying it will make people feel unbelievable, Xiaolan began to think that Bai Ye is a person with two brushes.


    553: Ritual Sense


    "Don''t worry about this matter! I actually said that spring water crystals are for you, and that''s for you! As long as this thing is suitable for you, I will definitely exclude other opinions and give it to you wholeheartedly, because this It''s yours, no matter who comes, I''ll tell him it''s yours!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Lan and gave Xiao Lan a sedative.


    "Master! I heard that today''s Overlord Fox is the pet of the Holy See!?"


    At the dinner table, Xiaoling said to Bai Ye, still worried about Bai Ye''s safety.


    The Holy See is not easy to mess with, and ordinary adventurers will not take the initiative to predict the future of the Holy See, let alone challenge their authority.


    If those overlord foxes are really the pets of the Holy See, they can always occupy the northern part of the Beast Forest, which is also a reasonable thing.


    Otherwise, other beasts would have torn them apart.


    Maybe this is why so many foxes with different eyes are desperately trying to enter the ranks of the overlord fox. It''s because a single fox with different eyes has no protection in the beast forest.


    Under the pretense of the Holy See, many beasts would not dare to say anything.


    Including ordinary adventurers, if they knew that Yitong Fox was a pet of the Holy See, it is estimated that they would not kill them directly, so it seems that there is a reason for the arrogance of the Overlord Fox.


    And it''s not hard to guess why! In many cases, it is just a little bit of suspicion, and you can get the reason, which is already very good in itself.


    "Whatever pet he is! The Beast Forest is a fair place. The northern part has the most spiritual energy, which is the best for the development of the Beast! If they keep occupying that place, it will be an imbalance for the entire Beast Forest. I will never let this happen!"


    Bai Ye said to himself.


    Bai Ye is not a person who is afraid of things. As long as he firmly believes that what he is doing is correct, it is already very important. It is very important for me to live the person I want, not the person other people want.


    "But the Holy See must have been sending..."


    Xiaokong is still very worried, the Holy See and the official are not to be provoked.


    There was an adventurer who challenged the authority of the Holy See on the top of the iceberg and was directly blocked by the Holy See, so there was no such adventurer in the Chaos Ruins.


    The Holy See has this right, and also has this ability, so it is natural to feel that this is a very pleasant feeling, and naturally it makes people feel that there is not so much bad.


    This is a very good thing in itself, as long as you think it is right, you should do it no matter what others say.


    Life is such a short few years, as long as you have this moment of happiness, you will naturally be able to feel it in great detail, so at present, there are not so many bad things!


    More of a feeling of surprise, which in itself is the best! But what is even more surprising is Bai Ye''s courage. Looking at Xiao Lan, all this seems to be reasonable.


    If he were himself, he would definitely do what he thought was right just like Bai Ye. This matter is very important, which itself has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    "I think Bai Ye is right! The plants of the Beast Forest are also often bullied in the north. A fair world is that humans and animals and plants are equal!"


    Xiao Lan thinks that she is very compatible with Bai Ye in some aspects, so when faced with these things, she still thinks that this is a good thing.


    This in itself is very surprising, because I like it, or I think this is a very good thing! So when faced with it, there are naturally some reasons that cannot be explained.


    So when he was facing the incident in West Zhejiang, Bai Ye could feel that Xiaolan was a sensible person, and it was definitely the right thing to give Xiaolan the crystals of the spring water.


    "It''s 8:55, the exchange mall is open, let''s go to exchange!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Lan.


    The right to use the spring water crystal was successfully exchanged. And gave Xiaolan on the painting bet.


    Now Xiaolan is the master of the use of spring water crystals. As long as there is human nature to enter the field of spring water crystals, Xiaolan''s permission must be obtained.


    This is a kind of right, which was given to Xiaolan by Baiye, and Xiaolan could feel that Baiye was very kind at this moment, not only because of this, but more of a feeling.


    This is the so-called truest feeling.


    It''s just because he likes it very much, Xiaolan feels that so many plants finally have a place where they can live at will.


    The former abyss was also a place for plants to inhabit, but the nature of the abyss was different from the crystals of spring water.


    The abyss is that people may break in anytime and anywhere to pay for themselves, but the crystallization of spring water is a gift from the new owner.


    That is, in this field, no matter what you do, no one is in charge. Even Bai Ye has no right to control what he does in this field.


    Xiaolan suddenly felt that Bai Ye was still very interesting, but what Xiaolan didn''t understand was why Bai Ye, who had so many prodigies, was still only at the level of the eighth rank.


    His intelligence and level did not look like there was only an eighth-order level. Xiaolan thinks that Bai Ye still has some luck in him, otherwise he would not have encountered so many good things, and this character will make people feel that it is a very lucky thing.


    "." Little Blue! In the future, the crystals of the spring water will be handed over to you to take care of, and all the plants can be embedded in it. Just tell me what you need, and I will get it for you! "


    Bai Yee said to Xiao Lan, his face full of doting prices.


    Bai Ye is also very relieved that the spring water crystals will be given to Xiao Lan. This is also the reason why I have been working hard for so many days, that is, I hope that I can break through the eighth order as soon as possible, and get the spring water crystals smoothly.


    This is not only good for himself, but also good for Xiaolan.


    A person who can''t lead a team can only work to death! This sentence is correct. If Xiaolan cultivates well, it will be of great help to his future development.


    It''s just that they are fulfilling each other. Now, it seems that all this is relatively good.


    After all, for now, these states still make people feel that they are in a harmonious state, and Xiao Lan''s face is unspeakably happy.


    554: Crossing


    "Little Lan! Give it a try!"


    Bai Ye took out the golden stone crystallized from the spring water from his pocket, his whole body became a feeling of surprise, and he felt an indescribable pressure in an instant.


    This kind of coercion exists in this place very formally. The moment the spring water crystals appeared, it was completely different from the feeling when Bai Ye first obtained this spring water crystal.


    If you said that when you first obtained the spring water crystal, it was just a very ordinary stone, but now when you get this stone again, you feel that the surrounding aura seems to have changed.


    This in itself is a surprising thing, after all these things don''t exist anymore.


    "What a compelling aura! It''s so uncomfortable!"


    Xiaobai has just recovered his vitality, and it is inevitable that he will feel a little uncomfortable when facing such a strong coercion.


    Bai Ye felt Xiao Bai''s discomfort and put Xiao Bai into the sachet.


    The sachet is completely isolated from the outside world. Inside the sachet, it can be regarded as a small cultivation field. The field itself is surprising enough.


    Xiaobai''s 417 in it just gives people a feeling of being inappropriate.


    This is a very good thing in itself. Besides, more states can only be felt after personal experience. Apart from that, there is no other state.


    "It''s very good! It feels good in itself!"


    Xiaoling watched from the side.


    Xiao Lan saw the spring water crystallize, and her eyes glowed with a fiery red golden light. This was a kind of temptation, a temptation that came from the depths of her heart.


    In Xiao Lan''s body, the resonance of the spring water crystals began to appear. This is a resonance in the depths of the soul. In this case, this is enough to make people feel surprised.


    It was also the first time that Xiao Lan felt this kind of feeling, which was completely different from how the abyss felt with him. The feeling that the abyss gave him was an urgent sense of oppression.


    It seems that in the abyss, Xiao Lan has no way to be herself, which in itself is surprising.


    But in front of the spring water crystals, Xiao Lan felt a relaxed feeling, and felt that in front of the spring water crystals, her whole body was relaxed. The limbs and eight meridians are all (bicc) unobstructed.


    Even so, it was surprising enough.


    "love it!"


    While talking, Xiao Lan took the stone crystal in her hand, and the whole person stretched over.


    The spring water crystal seems to have some kind of divine sense with Xiao Lan, and this sense directly connects the two things tightly together.


    The dew in the crystals of the spring water itself is the vitality of the plant, and the vitality of itself gradually begins to become the most real thing through the circulation of the atmosphere in the realm.


    This kind of real thing is nothing but a kind of vitality that can make plants more spiritual.


    "Look at Xiaolan!"


    Xiaokong said loudly, his face full of surprise! There is a golden light in the eyes, and under this light, more people will feel very surprised.


    So it''s not that bad.


    Everyone raised their heads to look at Xiaolan, who began to look like a dark blue flower!


    "Hey hey hey hey..."


    "Ahhh!"


    Suddenly, Bai Ye felt that his eyes were turning white, and he couldn''t see anything in front of him! I felt dazed, and there was a whirring sound in my ears. Under this kind of sound, more people would feel very surprised.


    "That''s right! This is the most real feeling, just because I like it, so it all becomes very real!"


    "Where are we going?"


    "What is this?? My God!"


    Xiaoling Xiaokong was screaming loudly, everyone felt the same, and being taken by a magical force that didn''t know where to take it was surprising in itself.


    The reason why it is like this is quite scary.


    "We seem to be crossing!"


    Looking at the surrounding scene in Bai Ye, all this seems to be a little familiar! After all, when he first went to the abyss, everything around him was slightly similar to this.


    So now, it is estimated that there will be a golden light after the spring water crystals are opened. This existence itself is not so magical, but now it seems that this makes people feel very good.


    "Travel! My God!"


    Xiaokong wanted to take out his mobile phone to see what else he didn''t see, but found that it was all too late, and the things in the mechanical house could not be used in the time-space tunnel that he passed through.


    "Master, the things in the mechanical house can''t be used here!"


    Xiaokong said loudly to Bai Ye, everything here looks so familiar, but at the same time it is also very unfamiliar, which is an indescribable feeling in itself.


    "It''s useless! Traveling through time and space shields the antennas of many alien species, even if it is me, there is a way to open it! This should be Xiaolan''s dominance!"


    Bai Ye seems to have figured it out, everything here is controlled by Xiaolan.


    When Xiaolan accepted the stones crystallized from the spring water, she had already resonated with the stones. This was a natural resonance, and it existed on its own, so from this point of view, it was a real thing. something.


    "Yes yes! Not bad! If it is really Xiao Lan, then we are safe!"


    Xiaokong said loudly, compared to others, Xiaokong is more afraid of the death of his master. After all, the master is his own master, and he is his own master all his life.


    "This is Xiaolan''s home court! Did you see the dark blue light!"


    Bai Ye spoke loudly, the sound and shadow of the surrounding magnetic field were too loud, and the first time the spring water crystals were opened, it was so noisy, which was something Bai Ye did not expect.


    It''s just that the power of the eighth rank is too powerful, and this has exceeded the scope of Bai Ye''s imagination. After all, in Bai Ye''s view, this is just what it should be like after reaching a certain rank.


    But now it seems that the eighth-order is not just a number, but more of a hard power, which is probably one of the reasons why it is so difficult to reach the eighth-order.


    This is very difficult in itself, but now it seems that it is not so bad!


    If all of this were real, it wouldn''t be so bad. But now it seems that Xiaolan has actually mastered the secret of spring water crystallization, and now it seems that it is very enough.


    Although Bai Ye is also being controlled, he is still very satisfied.

 Chapter 378：

    555: Peach Blossom Spring


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was a huge sound, and the entire mechanical house fell to the ground. It was an earth-shaking sound. This kind of sound is indescribable, but it can be expressed very clearly.


    After all, at present, this state itself is good enough, but all this is not so familiar, and these states are still very good.


    "Where''s Little Blue!"


    After landing, Xiaokong looked around.


    In the tunnel, what Xiao Fang imagined was that if he landed, the first thing he would do would be to find Xiao Lan. After all, it seemed that Xiao Lan was the master of this field.


    "My God! It''s so beautiful here!"


    Xiaoling walked out of the protective circle, looked around, and felt a kind of dark blue gas.


    This gas is very familiar. If you are familiar with Xiaolan, you have smelled this smell on Xiaolan, but other than that, it seems that you have never felt it in other places~.


    So that''s how it is now! It''s surprising in itself -.


    "Where''s Little Blue!"


    Bai Ye asked in surprise and stood up, feeling that the smell here is not bad! The density of the aura is still very thick, which is very good for Xiaobai''s recovery.


    Bai Ye is always the first to feel whether the air here can help his subordinates recover.


    In the world of White Night, that is a contribution in itself.


    Since he chose to follow his younger brother, at least in this world, he has been his own younger brother all his life. How can I say that I made all this with my own hands, so I have enough feeling when facing all this.


    Therefore, there are not so many bad things in themselves. As long as you feel stable, these states are already very good! Often that''s just the case.


    "Master, where is this!"


    After Xiaobai came out, he saw dark blue flowers all around him. It was the first time in his life that he saw such a beautiful scene. Although it was in the wild beast forest, Xiaobai had never seen such a beautiful scene.


    Everything around is big dark blue flowers, and the whole world is tightly wrapped, giving people a very sense of security.


    It seems that in the farthest horizon, there are shadows of dark blue flowers! There is no way to change this kind of shadow, and only after the master''s guidance can it be gradually alienated.


    The function of the dense dark blue flowers is not only for people to watch, but also for people to absorb his fragrance.


    The scent is very captivating, but at the same time it feels amazing! When the aroma is inhaled into the lungs, it is obvious that the most authentic feeling brought by this feeling can be felt.


    If it were not for this feeling, the natural would not be able to be clearly understood.


    "Sister Xiaolan!" Xiaobai said weakly to Bai Ye''e forehead.


    Bai Ye patted Xiaobai''s head distressedly, looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, he thought of how Xiaobai continued to spray thunderbolts for himself in the beast forest.


    But every time is a calamity. After this time, Bai Ye also understands that Xiaobai will become stronger. This kind of strength is not fake, but makes people feel that this is real! After all, it is a very real feeling.


    So naturally, it can make people feel surprised. Bai Ye wants Xiaobai to be good, so he must learn to let go. The best chance for a person to grow is to let him fight.


    Although he is reborn now, he is another self after being reborn. This kind of feeling is indescribable, after all, under such conditions, it is surprising in itself.


    Naturally, it''s not that bad. Mainly because I like it, so it gives people a strong feeling.


    In the Beast Forest, if Xiaobai didn''t have Bai Ye''s help, it was probably someone else''s food. Bai Ye definitely doesn''t want such a thing to happen, but since he wants this kind of thing not to happen, the biggest help is to let Xiaobai grow up by himself.


    "Little Lan! Look!"


    Xiaokong said loudly, with surprise and admiration in his eyes. With round eyes, a robot''s surprise looks like this.


    "My God! So beautiful!"


    Xiaoling folded her hands and walked in front of Xiaolan. She was quite envious. Looking at Xiaolan, it seemed like every girl''s dream, but it was impossible. understand.


    ???????????????????????????


    As long as it feels pretty good, these states will naturally feel very real. Xiaoling is like a little girl. When she sees Xiaolan, her eyes are filled with naked envy.


    Xiaolan currently gives the impression that she is pure and clean. It seems that everything in the body is a state of surprise, which in itself is very shocking.


    "Little Lan is so pretty!"


    Bai Ye said silently.


    Although the first time I saw Xiaolan''s real body, I was attracted by Xiaolan''s beauty, but seeing Xiaolan today, I still have a different feeling.


    ............


    This is nothing but a state, but it just makes people feel that this is very festive, although it is not something earth-shattering.


    "This feeling is the same as when I saw Xiao Lan for the first time in the abyss!"


    Bai Ye said silently, and saw the dark blue on Xiao Lan''s body, which is exactly the same color in the abyss! It''s not that bad by itself.


    "Xiao Lan is the master of the spring water crystals!"


    Xiao Kong took the tablet and walked to Bai Ye, the spring water crystal had officially recognized the owner, and in which line of the spring water crystal''s attributes, it already belonged to Xiao Lan.


    It''s just that Xiaolan''s superior is Bai Ye.


    How to put it, Xiaolan is also a treasure that he obtained after fighting for seven days and seven nights in the abyss.


    How to say this treasure is the most real! After all, it seems the most real right now.


    "So we were summoned by Xiaolan just now!"


    Xiaokong said his forehead calmly, there was an indescribable feeling in Xiaokong''s eyes, and this feeling in itself was enough to make people feel cold.


    "That''s right! The spring water crystal itself was given to Xiaolan by the master, and now it''s just claiming it, and it''s nothing! These are all real!"


    Xiaoling turned around and said to Xiao Kong, her eyes filled with admiration for Xiao Lan.


    A woman who can make a woman admire, not to mention how beautiful a knife is.


    556: Sun and Moon Essence


    "Xiao Lan is in a coma?"


    Bai Ye asked in confusion.


    At this time, Xiao Lan''s jade body was lying flat in the air, and her whole body was pushed above the air by a dark blue light. The whole person felt surprised.


    It seems that you will like it very much, this kind of like, nothing else! is the most real!


    The surrounding dark blue gas seems to have gravity, running towards Xiaolan, and the dark blue gas seems to have a master.


    In the dark, Xiaolan''s soul is guiding.


    "She''s still absorbing!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiaolan''s attributes, it should be the aura of a grand slam! But now it has gradually turned into a purple-blue color, which is very scary.


    In Bai Ye''s cognition, only people who are powerful enough have such aura, so "April 17" is not so bad now! It''s just that it''s like this because I like it.


    "woke up!"


    Xiaokong has been watching Xiaolan''s physical condition, including the various attribute values ??in Xiaolan''s body, which makes people feel a sense of coercion.


    Xiao Lan, who originally had all kinds of energies, seems to have some downward trends at this moment.


    "Master, look!"


    Xiaokong took the tablet of the page with Xiaolan''s attribute value and gave it to Baiye.


    There are some things that Xiao Kong can''t analyze, but Bai Ye can.


    After all, Bai Ye is the one who created all this, and he has a very clear understanding and boundaries of these attribute values. This kind of understanding also creates what kind of state this is, and it is natural to be able to feel it very well.


    "When the spring water crystals create Xiaolan, the energy in Xiaolan''s body will also be eaten back!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiaolan''s energy and found that most of the time it was declining! This state itself is not good, but it seems to be very easy now. If you really like it, it will naturally not be so bad.


    "Devouring! Will that..."


    While talking, Xiao Kong felt that Bai Ye''s words were still scary! After all, in the temporary state, there is not so much bad! But this trend is not a good trend! If it is not a good trend, naturally it cannot give people a feeling of surprise.


    "Yes! Not good! Find a place to recharge Xiaolan with energy!"


    It is not a good trend to see this trend in Bai Ye.


    Logically speaking, when it was just merged, the spring water crystal should completely recognize the owner! But looking at it now, the spring water crystallization does not give people this feeling, but it makes people feel that the spring water crystallization is constantly diluting Xiaolan''s energy.


    very bad! Bai Ye will not allow such a thing to happen, to devour the energy of his own woman in front of his eyes, no matter what field, this kind of situation is not allowed to happen.


    "Master! There is a gazebo in the southwest, where you can take a break!"


    Xiaokong said loudly, Xiaolan has woken up, but very weak.


    Although Xiaolan looks very normal on the surface! But in fact, the blood in Xiaolan''s body is constantly detouring, and this detour is connected to the blood system of the whole person.


    If the loss is not stopped in time, Xiaolan may be in danger at any time! This kind of danger is something that ordinary people cannot easily slack off, so again, this is enough to make people feel that it is a very real thing.


    Bai Ye quickly put Xiao Lan in the middle of the pavilion, walked behind Xiao Lan, sat cross-legged, and started to get lucky.


    In this state, Xiaolan''s blood began to flow rapidly. Bai Ye has already felt the changes in Xiao Lan''s body. When Xiao Lan recognized the master, there was an inexplicable connection between the two people''s bodies.


    On the surface, it doesn''t look like the slightest change, but in fact there are still some surprises. This kind of surprise itself is in a real state.


    After all, it''s because I really like it, so there aren''t so many things that I don''t have.


    "Master, Xiaolan vomited blood!"


    Xiaokong said to Baiye.


    "That''s congestion!" Bai Ye said silently.


    To force out the congestion in Xiaolan''s body is Bai Ye''s purpose in itself! If the congestion in Xiaolan''s body has been unwilling to come out, then Xiaolan will be dragged to death by these congestions.


    Congestion is not a simple congestion. The congestion in Xiaolan''s body has an ability to absorb, which is unexpected! It just feels so simple...


    You can''t feel it when you normally exist, but when it really works, you can feel all this is a very surprising existence! It''s not that bad by itself!


    "Yes, these states are real! No matter what you say, it is still a very real state!"


    Xiaokong said to Xiaoling.


    Xiaoling looked at Xiaolan worriedly! Xiaolan''s condition is really bad! Her rosy skin, but at this moment, is a piece of white. It seems so distressing.


    The whole person has no spiritual energy and soft energy, but is weak, which in itself makes people feel very surprised, so it is naturally a very surprising feeling from this point of view.


    "Yes! Yes, it''s not that bad in itself! But when I actually met, I still felt a little scared! If Xiaolan really died here, then we would have lost all our efforts. The master doesn''t know. How sad!"


    Xiaoling is as considerate as always. Bai Ye''s hard work for so many days is to open this spring water crystal, find a new owner for the spring water crystal, and at the same time be able to make stars.


    But if Xiaolan really leaves, then everything Bai Ye has done is indeed done in vain!


    It would be a pity for anyone to do it! It''s a pity in itself! These conditions are already worrying. 2.2


    "No, you don''t want the crow''s mouth! As soon as the master makes a move, there is only one, don''t you understand this sentence!?"


    Xiaokong said to Xiaoling, Xiaoling''s mouth sometimes seemed to be open! Things that would never happen, are still happening now.


    Bai Ye took a mouthful of the essence of the sun and the moon and began to transmit it towards the acupuncture points on Xiaolan''s back. This is the spiritual energy that communicates with the internal organs. It can be absorbed within Xiaolan''s tolerance range, and it can also make Xiaolan''s aura start to rise. .


    The aura that was continuously diluted by the crystals of the spring water began to recover gradually and slowly in addition to the clearing of the congestion. This is the most real state, and Bai Ye can clearly feel it! It''s enough on its own to make it feel good.


    557: Little Blue Awakens


    "Master! How is Xiaolan''s situation!"


    The people around don''t know what''s going on with Xiaolan. Now it seems to be very worrying. How can you say that Xiaolan is also a part of this big family.


    No matter whether there is jealousy or not, as long as it is someone in your own family, you will be very worried! Xiaokong is also worried about this little blue.


    "not good!"


    When Bai Ye felt that he was in the essence of sports, his whole body began to change his strength! This kind of strength is not something that you can control, but a very real state! There is no way to control this state.


    There is no way to control your strength, which is a very scary thing.


    It was also the first time I met Bai Ye. It seemed that when the spiritual energy collided with the blood in the body, the power of his teleportation had become a non-existent matter.


    This is the first time Bai Ye has felt this powerless feeling!


    "Essence of Heaven and Earth!"


    Bai Ye retracted his hand and began to gather the thoughts of the whole body, and gathered the surrounding spiritual energy in the palm of his hand, so that when it was transmitted to Xiaolan, he could feel that this was a concentrated true energy.


    This kind of infuriatingness really exists! It will give people a feeling of surprise.


    "absorb!"


    Bai Ye said loudly.

 Chapter 379：

    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of thunder began to appear in the spring water crystal field. It was because the spiritual energy was all forced to one position, and the entire field was facing a state of collapse.


    "Owner!"


    Xiaokong looked at the master very worried, worried that the master would also go crazy because of this, this is a more terrible thing than Xiaolan.


    But Bai Ye is a person who is self-aware in everything he does. He knows what he is doing and what he does, and what the final result will be.


    As long as it feels right to you, you will definitely do it! But if he feels inappropriate, Xiaokong will not do it! So all of this still seems a little surprising.


    It is very real in itself! Bai Ye ignored Xiao Kong, even though he could clearly feel where this infuriating energy came from.


    The sound of thunder was also expected by me. The reason why it is like this is that it is not so bad. It is because I like it, so all this has become the most real look.


    "Send gem energy to Xiao Lan!"


    Bai Ye said loudly.


    At this time, there is a lack of energy in Xiaolan''s body, because too much energy in Xiaolan''s body has been diluted by the crystals of the spring water. It is a game time for the two of them, so now it seems that all this is still relatively real.


    "So for now! Naturally, there are not so many bad things! More people will think that this is very real!"


    Xiaokong said seriously. Start taking out the gems in the mall.


    Although Bai Ye used a lot of gems when he was in the abyss, when the Overlord Fox in the Beast Forest died, there were inexplicably a lot of gems in the mall.


    Xiaokong didn''t know why.


    With the blessing of gem energy and the delivery of the essence of Baiye, Xiaolan''s body began to be forced out step by step, Xiaolan''s complexion began to recover, and the feeling of the whole person was a kind of surprise. Feel.


    Xiaokong still doesn''t know why a person''s complexion changes so quickly! So in the face of this state, Xiao Kong still thinks that Bai Ye is awesome, after all, Xiao Lan was saved in such a short period of time.


    "Little Lan is awake, Master!"


    Xiaokong said loudly, Xiaokong was even happier than Bai Ye! Xiaokong''s proud expression, he is proud of his master, he will feel that this is a very real state, no one can compare.


    "How do you feel!"


    Bai Ye stood up and walked in front of Xiao Lan, half-squatting and talking to Xiao Lan, his eyes were full of tenderness. This is a very magical thing. In this state, it gives People are in a state of astonishment.


    "Um... much better!"


    Xiaolan opened her blurry eyes, looked at everything around her with a puzzled face, rubbed her head, and looked around in a daze.


    "what happened!?"


    Xiaolan didn''t know what happened just now, as if she was dreaming, but it was more real than a dream. But everything around is giving the feeling of being in a sleep.


    There is nothing wrong with this feeling in itself.


    "You just passed out!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Lan, and there was an indescribable feeling in Xiao Lan''s eyes.


    coma? ? coma? ?


    Xiao Lan didn''t believe that she was in a coma. She seemed to have an impression of what she had just said, and she could hear everyone''s words clearly.


    But just don''t know what''s going on, it''s just amazing.


    "Yes, that''s right! Now it seems that Xiaolan has merged with the spring water crystals. Usually, when he surrenders something, he will be dismounted with one! Maybe this is the spring water crystals to Xiaolan''s dismay!"


    Xiaokong said while looking at Xiaolan''s physical attributes on the tablet.


    The surrounding air began to become 420 degrees calmer, just like when Xiaolan first received the crystal stones from the spring water. As long as it feels pretty good, that''s enough.


    After all, in Xiaolan''s world, many things are not taken for granted! After all, these states still give people a very good feeling!


    "Little Lan, try using the energy of spring water crystals!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiaolan, and seeing that Xiaolan can truly merge with the crystals of the de-spring water, then his previous efforts were not in vain.


    No matter how hard or tiring it is, as long as you can feel it, it is enough, so it seems that it is not that bad.


    Hearing that she had conquered the spring water crystals, Xiao Lan was all excited, stood up and prepared to start drying, everything seemed to be pretty good so far.


    A small test, anyone can do it! After all, Xiaolan is already full of energy.


    It seems that after going through everything just now, Xiao Lan felt a new energy injected into her body, and this energy itself is amazing.


    This kind of energy can make Xiaolan feel that everything around him is novel, and the natural feeling is novelty.


    558: The Master


    "Congratulations Xiaolan! I finally have my own training base!"


    Bai Ye walked in front of Xiao Lan and couldn''t help but be happy. This is not only the luck of Xiaolan, but also the luck of Bai Ye. No matter when this feeling is, it will give people a feeling of surprise.


    So now it seems that these things still have a very real feeling.


    "Thanks!"


    Xiao Lan stood up, her body still dizzy, when she saw Bai Ye, she was instantly pulled back to reality.


    The scene just now seemed to be experienced. Xiaolan was a little broken, but she felt that she had something in her hands that she couldn''t tell.


    Like...power!


    This kind of power is something I have never had before, and it will give people a feeling of surprise! How to say so far, this kind of thing itself is real.


    If it was said that before this, Xiaolan just wanted to look at Bai Ye as a fool, but now, it is a completely different state, after all, no matter how you say it, it still gives people a feeling of surprise.


    Therefore, it is not a very good thing in itself, this state itself is good enough!


    If it were another person, Xiao Lan might not feel anything! But this person is Bai Ye, and the charm of Bai Ye seems to be starting to stand out, that is, it will give people a feeling of wanting to rely on.


    Especially Bai Ye fought in the wild beast forest for himself, and finally gave him the spring water crystals, saying that it is hard to like Bai Ye is false. It will make people feel that this is very abnormal.


    So for now, these states are already surprising. The sudden feeling is nothing but nothing, and Xiao Lan''s eyes can''t tell.


    "No thanks! Hurry up and show us!"


    Everything in the Beast Forest was done by Bai Ye on his own initiative! Seeing that Xiao Lan had recovered, Bai Ye suddenly wanted to see what the Holy See''s spring water crystals really were like.


    I just saw this thing on the tablet before, but because it is a limited-time purchase every time, even if it is very expensive, it will be sold out.


    Some second-time bosses will grab the spring water crystals as treasures at a low price, but when the high price is placed in the mall, Bai Ye doesn''t want to be fooled.


    But now, it all seems to have a new explanation.


    Winning this prize during the Holy See event is like a gift from God!


    On the one hand, Bai Ye hopes to give this gift to Xiao Lan! If you want to conquer a person, you must conquer her at the beginning! The feeling itself is unforgettable.


    On the other hand, Bai Ye still hopes to grow his own legion. This kind of growth is not a simple growth. It is a matter of hope that everyone in the legion can do his own thing.


    It''s like discovering that Susu is good at smelting, and will give the entire smelting base to Susu. Xiaolan is the king of plants, so the crystallization of spring water is the best place to cultivate and nourish plants. .


    Bai Ye just wants to be able to make the most of it!


    "I''ll give it a try ¡§¡§!"


    Xiao Lan stood up and walked to the center of the earth.


    Suddenly, I felt that the entire spring water crystals began to explode in a concentrated manner! It''s like following Xiaolan''s body shaking, and it feels like it''s all real in an instant!


    After all, at present, this state is not so bad! It''s just because I like it very much, so when facing all this, I also have a very real feeling.


    But these things are not so bad!


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    Xiaobai stuck his head out and felt the strong suppression outside! But this kind of suppression is not malicious, and it is obvious that it is a very real thing emanating from friendly teammates.


    This kind of thing itself is within the scope of its own play.


    From the moment Xiaolan woke up, the spring water crystals seemed to be able to resonate with the owner, the air began to become more agile, and the surrounding flowers and trees began to bloom.


    It seems to look better than before.


    And there is an indescribable connection between plants and plants, and this connection itself began to exist when Little Blue was resurrected.


    All the aura and spiritual pressure began to move towards Xiaolan, and the light blue light visible to the naked eye surrounded Xiaolan.


    And Xiaolan can also control these auras at will. These auras are very obedient in Xiaolan''s hands, as if everything is under Xiaolan''s control.


    "To the mountain!"


    Xiao Lan stood in the middle of the spring water crystals, and started to put her hands together and waved her arms.


    The light blue spiritual pressure follows the direction of Xiaolan, and the rhythm of the unity of mind! The rhythm of Xiaolan is very even, and the light blue Reiatsu also follows closely.


    It is obvious to feel that this is an indescribable feeling, which in itself is enough to give people a feeling of surprise.


    When Bai Ye saw this scene, he instantly understood why.


    However, Xiaolan is the master of the spring water crystals, so all the little blues here are the masters.


    The spring water crystals have completely merged with Xiaolan''s body, and this is Xiaolan''s Xiulian base.


    Therefore, everything that Bai Ye envisioned before is possible to achieve. After all, it seems that these things are not so bad in themselves! If it really exists, it can be felt very clearly.


    In itself, this is a very good thing. Xiaolan started to use these spiritual pressures, and there are not so many bad things in itself. Now it seems that it is enough to make people feel surprised.


    Bai Ye is still very satisfied. Even if he suffered a lot before, when he sees Xiaolan now, he feels nothing, and he is still proud of everything.


    When your hard work pays off, it''s never too late.


    "."Not bad! "


    Bai Ye held his hands in front of his chest, said his forehead with satisfaction, and looked at Xiao Lan''s lively appearance, and instantly felt that it was all worthwhile.


    I have to say that the spring water crystals are really helpful for the growth of plants. After a while, the plants in the spring water crystals start to grow wildly. This feeling gives people a very real feeling. It gives an amazing feeling.


    So for now, there is nothing wrong with it.


    It''s more of an experience and resonance, so it''s not that bad in itself! After all, it''s just like this for the time being, and it still gives people a good feeling.


    559: Come on, show it!


    "Come on! Xiaolan show it!"


    Bai Ye was very proud to see Xiao Lan, and he could feel it in an instant. This is a very real feeling! No matter how much you say, it''s not that bad.


    After all, at present, Xiaolan has presented all of this very realistically, so there is not so much bad! As long as the calculation is real, it can be felt very clearly.


    "Bai Ye! I feel like there''s a fire in my palm!"


    Xiaolan looked at her hands and looked at Bai Ye with a puzzled look.


    What kind of person is Xiao Lan who is born beautiful! The deep pupils seem to be telling the world that everything in this world can be completely understood.


    With fair skin, one palm can see the clearest marks, and Xiaolan''s eyes always reveal a clear feeling, which no one can put into words.


    Even after Bai Ye saw it, he could feel that it should only be possible for thousands of years of life to give birth to such eyes.


    Bai Ye likes Xiaolan''s domineering and the arrogant feeling in him. It seems that all of these things can only be found gradually in order to find the truest feeling.


    In fact, it is not like this. Many things will become more real gradually, so after these things really exist, they will be able to have something. After all, in the face of real things, in front of love, will be cuter too.


    So all of this at present, it seems to be relatively good now, not so much unimportant! As long as some people think it''s okay, the whole state is fine.


    The mechanical house is like a mushroom house in the world of crystallization of spring water. It seems that everything inside has been completely integrated, but if it is always in it, the outside world will be arranged accordingly.


    The crystallization of spring water is like an air-raid shelter. If the outside world is tired, the inside is a place to live. It is like this for Bai Ye, and it is also for Su Su.


    "Come on! Show it to everyone!"


    Bai Ye looked at the so-called fire in Xiaolan''s hands, but it wasn''t actually fire! It''s an idea!


    This is Xiao Lan''s idea.


    Only by using her own thoughts can Xiaolan control anything in the spring water crystals, and these things exist quietly! If not now, it would still make people feel that this is a very real feeling.


    As long as there are not so many so-called things! Naturally, there is no such thing as the following.


    But Xiaolan saw her palm, and under Bai Ye''s words, the fear just now disappeared! There was a brave determination in Xiaolan''s eyes.


    This certainty in itself makes people feel very energetic.


    "Come on, Xiaolan! If Xiaolan completely controls the spring water crystals, then we will only be tourists in the spring water crystals in the future. I saw this treasure on the page of the Holy See before, but it''s too expensive!"


    "So the luck of the master is still very good! I won the lottery as soon as it was drawn!"


    "The original price of the mall was priceless! But the owner earned it with a hundred gems! The most important thing is that the spring water crystals have brought us good luck!"


    "Yes! The master turned around when he got the crystals from the spring and met the second dealer. He bought our verification equipment! It''s just what we used, and it''s not worth much! The master gave him five hundred gems! "

 Chapter 380：

    "Hahahaha... Or it means that these people are stupid with money! It''s really not wrong!"


    "¡­"


    At this moment, Xiao Lan was sitting cross-legged on the ground, her eyes closed tightly! Start to control the spring water crystals with your own thoughts.


    Bai Ye observed carefully, this is the first time that Xiao Lan has fully controlled the crystals of the spring water, it is very important, it depends on the future direction!


    But at the same time, Bai Ye also pays great attention to all these things. After all, it seems that these things are still very dumbfounded! There are not so many whys, but it just makes people feel that this (bicc) is a very normal thing.


    Xiaolan''s subconscious began to gradually change from the body to the body! This is a very real state! After all, at this stage, all the changes in Xiaolan''s body can be seen in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Bai Ye can clearly feel the change of energy in Xiaolan''s body! The feeling is very obvious, so these things are naturally not important.


    The light blue in Xiaolan''s body runs through his limbs and eight veins, and every nerve begins to converge towards his own mind. Xiaolan must achieve that all the nerves are within his control before he can control the entire spring water crystal by himself.


    This is uncontrollable in the crystallization of spring water.


    So it seems that Xiaolan is still working hard, and Bai Ye is also sweating!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a sound of thunder, and an opening broke open in the horizon of the spring water crystal field! It is very real to be able to feel it in an instant, which is a feeling that cannot be described.


    So at present, it seems that this is not so unimportant, just because I like it very much, so Xiaolan is a success.


    "Boom!"


    Once again a roar of thunder!


    The bevel on the horizon opened and closed quickly, as if nothing had happened.


    Xiaoling and Xiaorou hid directly behind Bai Ye. In this unfamiliar field, everything around is very unfamiliar to European style, so it is better to be careful when facing these things!


    But in Xiaoling''s eyes, it is a feeling that cannot be said. After all, it is more of a state, just because he likes it very much!


    So now it seems that all these things are very important.


    "I succeeded!"


    Xiaolan stood up in surprise, just when everyone looked around and panicked, Xiaolan looked at Bai Ye excitedly.


    All eyes are stars! There is worship and the joy of success in the eyes! Yes, sometimes the joy brought by success is momentary, and only at this moment can it be called real joy.


    This kind of joyful mood cannot be replicated by anything or at any moment. Xiaolan is in such a state at this time, so it seems that it is not so bad at present.


    This is an unspoken secret! In Xiaolan''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of surprise, which is already exciting enough in itself.


    She has the most precious thing in this field, that is his own mind.


    560: happy child


    "Success!"


    Xiaokong said in a low voice, looking at Xiaolan''s appearance, he knew that Xiaolan had broken through his bottleneck, and it was a real success. This feeling is on Xiaokong, as if he had experienced it himself.


    "Oh my God! I can''t believe it! The conquest of spring water crystals usually takes three to five days. I didn''t expect Xiaolan to conquer the spring water crystals in just two days!"


    "Isn''t that true!? Xiaolan belongs to the Overlord of Dark Blue Flowers! Our King of Plants! If you don''t have this ability, it''s not really bad~ It''s good!"


    "Master must be very happy!"


    "..."


    Everyone in the mechanical house began to discuss - now!


    Bai Ye is naturally very happy! He was happy that Xiao Lan finally truly trusted himself.


    After Xiaolan recognized the master, Bai Ye and Xiaolan''s hearts were tied together! wrong! Xiaolan''s heart was tightly tied to Bai Ye''s body.


    Therefore, the thoughts in Xiao Lan''s heart many times, Bai Ye can peep into it! Therefore, before this, Bai Ye clearly felt that Xiaolan had some consideration for his ability!


    But at that moment just now, it seemed that everything had changed.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of surprise! This feeling, there is no so-called bad! It''s more of a love for Xiaolan!


    Bai Ye likes little blue! After all, Xiaolan is a friend of plants, and because of Xiaolan, she has become the grand slam of friends of plants!


    All this is obvious to all, so after experiencing it all, it seems to be very precious!


    Bai Ye knows that a woman''s heart is difficult to obtain, if there is this scene now! Bai Ye is willing to let Bai Ye kill a few more overlord foxes in the wild beast forest.


    The spring water crystals have completely belonged to Xiaolan!


    "I''ll show you one!"


    Xiao Lan said loudly, her face full of excitement! This is the first time in the past few days that the big guy has seen Xiaolan so happy. After all, it seems that Xiaolan is not so sad now.


    When she first came here, Xiao Lan was full of wanting to escape, and more wanted to return to her own world, so when faced with these things, naturally, there were not so many bad things. .


    But at this moment, it seems that the forehead really becomes the feeling of family.


    It''s not because Bai Ye gave himself a spring water crystal field, allowing self-sufficiency to practice in the spring water crystal!


    Instead, I saw Bai Ye working hard for his own people, so all of this seems to be very obvious. If you become a family with Bai Ye, these things can naturally be taken for granted. There is so much fun.


    It would be even more happier if we could really become a family.


    These things are there, and will always be there!


    It''s not that bad in itself! It just makes people feel that this is a very real and magical thing.


    "Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan! Quickly show us! I want to see it! Hee hee hee hee!"


    Seeing that it was Xiaolan''s success, Xiaoling walked out directly from behind Bai Ye, and when he saw everyone surrounded Xiaolan, Xiaoling suddenly felt that all this was within reach.


    The fear that I had just now was just because I didn''t understand it. When I understood it, all these fears became different.


    Understandable, and should be understood!


    In the face of everyone''s expectations, Xiao Lan is still ready to perform! After all, this is the first time that I can successfully control a field. It is also a very difficult thing for me!


    If it is really successful, these states are enough to make people feel very real!


    It''s not that bad in itself! Just because I like it! So that''s how it is!


    If it were to change someone or something, Xiao Lan would not have such a strong desire to express. This is related to people, and it also has a great relationship with things.


    "Everyone get out of the way!"


    Xiaoling spoke to the crowd.


    It''s just that the spring water crystals are not big, but they seem to be not small! After all, these things can be really felt right now! It''s not that many things are not said, just because it is said, there seems to be no other way!


    A lot of things just become a state of nothing at this moment! If you change it to something else, naturally there will be no such thoughts!


    ???????????????????????????


    So if you want people on the ground to see clearly, you must stay away from the ground!


    This is a timeless truth! Very clear and clear.


    "Boom!"


    Xiaolan closed her eyes, and thundered directly at the Reiatsu in the north.


    So the thunder just now was controlled by Xiaolan''s mind, and he has been constantly familiar with this wave of operations!


    Only a hundred failures can be exchanged for success! Even a hundred failures can''t be exchanged for success, but what can be clearly seen is that Xiaolan is indeed working very hard to succeed.


    "very scary."


    ......0


    Xiaorou looked at the spirit pressure around her, and it was scattered in the moment just now!


    Running towards the red man, even Bai Ye, who has a very strong concentration, has no way to resist! Lift up your hands and cover your face and eyes.


    This spiritual pressure is very powerful, not only the spiritual pressure of the spring water crystal itself, but also Xiaolan as the overlord flower, which combines the strong parts of the two.


    Generally speaking, when one plus one is greater than two, it is very successful. This itself is also a very real thing. If there are none of these things, there will naturally be no such so-called dislike state!


    So it seems that Xiaolan''s spiritual pressure is very successful!


    Next, is evolution!


    Fusion! Just the first step! It is also the first step for Xiaolan to have spring water crystals. What can this step represent! Only after the fusion can be purified, can we really understand the crystallization of spring water.


    After all, this is something of the Holy See. If it really only has this little ability, it will not be so expensive that no one can afford it!


    So now it seems that this is already very important in itself, this is a very powerful pressure! So it''s not that bad in itself, it''s just because I like it very much, so I have this feeling.


    This is still very good, Bai Ye can clearly feel this change is very important, so it is very important to feel that Xiaolan still has a progressive space knife.


    561: Evolution!


    "Little Lan, hold your breath! Stay fused!"


    Bai Ye said loudly.


    Under the influence of the blue light, Xiao Lan began to move towards the air, and it could be seen that this whole part showed this kind of indescribable feeling, and it was like this.


    At this time, the spring water crystallizes, and the spiritual pressure is compact!


    All the air is tightly condensed together, it seems that this is the real state! Even if it is quite good in itself, Xiaolan''s breath has penetrated the entire spring water crystal field.


    "Keep Fusion!"


    Xiaolan said loudly! Spread your hands and enjoy a moment of peace.


    The breath passed through his ears, and Xiaolan''s whole person gave the feeling of tranquility! The breath passed through the ear, and the sound of the breath could be clearly felt.


    The smell of gas permeating the air, "Four Twenty" is a state that cannot be evacuated.


    But the good thing is that in this state, it is enough to make people lucky. This is what is called the truest state.


    Without this breath, Xiaolan''s plant grand slam would not be able to be reflected.


    Bai Ye didn''t make a move, because he knew that this situation was related, and only Xiaolan himself was the master of him!


    If Bai Ye takes action during the fusion, then the follow-up cannot really unfold, after all, this is Xiaolan''s own world domain!


    Xiaolan has always been the controller of the spring water crystals. If it is always in this state, there is no way to really control it! If you want a person to truly grow up, you must nurture him well!


    After all, this is the best time to exercise!


    Exercising all the time, but it is also a very real state.


    "Fusion!"


    Bai Ye reminds Xiao Lan! Bai Ye felt the agility of Kia around him.


    Especially what changes under the action of thunder and lightning is another most real thing! This kind of thing just depends on the mouth, it is a kind of unreal!


    But really feel it through the body! That is another state.


    That being the case, this itself cannot be changed! With Bai Ye''s prompt, Xiao Lan knew what to do.


    Now that you have practiced the ability to integrate! What is more needed at this moment is to volatilize different abilities on top of the integrated technologies. After all, a person''s ability is limited.


    When it is transformed into another state now, it will naturally be another state.


    It''s not that bad in itself, it''s just a love! This love couldn''t be more real. Xiaolan felt the breath tightly and very close.


    Start to distribute the thoughts that you have gathered into different thoughts to control different gases!


    Under the distribution of this idea, it is easy to have a nervous breakdown! But no matter how much Xiaolan tries to restrain himself, only with extreme restraint can he succeed.


    This kind of idea cannot tolerate the slightest inconsistency! After all, in this case, many things have no so-called state! Must be in this state to be able to change!


    Only by taking it step by step, many things will come first!


    If only it were always the same! The power of the mind will also come inexplicably, and in the end it will become a different state. Going into the devil may be the direction of the whole thing.


    This is naturally not what the big guy wants to see.


    Especially Bai Ye, he hoped that Xiao Lan would take it slow!


    But Xiaolan was able to practice this ability in the shortest time, and Bai Ye was also very happy. As long as Xiaolan still had a trace of endurance, Bai Ye was willing to let him break through.


    Breaking through yourself is not an easy thing, if you are changing your mentality now! Naturally, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Clone clone!"


    Bai Ye''s forehead reminded loudly!


    Xiaolan heard Bai Ye''s call! The surrounding aura began to become rapid! Xiaolan must be supported by external forces in order to become a new state of praise!


    The same is true of qigong practice. After staying in a state for a long time, you will either break through the bottleneck! Or go crazy.

 Chapter 381：

    Xiaolan is now about to reach the bottleneck state! As long as you work hard, these states are enough to make people feel that they are very real feelings. After all, at present, these things are still manageable!


    At this time, I saw that green grass began to appear in Xiaolan''s hands! It seems that it started to transform under Xiaolan''s thoughts, which is not surprising, after all, Xiaolan is the king of plants......


    All plants in Xiaolan''s hands are a kind of tolerance! This is a natural state.


    After using plants, Xiaolan feels more divine coercion, and this kind of coercion makes people unable to change! Only those who can really experience it can feel it!


    "Overlord Grass!"


    Looking at the green grass of the little blue hand in the white night!


    I have seen this kind of grass before when I was in the abyss. In this state, it is a very real thing in itself! So when you see these states, you will naturally be able to perceive them.


    Bawang grass was transformed from Xiaolan''s hands, and this state is natural.


    Bai Ye''s body also noticed it! The direction of plants and their internal organs can be directly connected. After all, how can I say that I am also a grand slam of friends of plants!


    At this point, it''s enough to feel normal.


    Therefore, Bai Ye can feel the pressure of Xiaolan at this moment is very tight, but in general, this tightness is extremely normal.


    Only under this very normal air pressure can Xiao Lan be able to truly practice avatars!


    Once this kind of avatar is really successfully practiced, it can control different plants in the spring water crystal.


    This is very helpful for Xiaolan''s later cultivation and the cultivation of spring water crystallization. 2.2 is very helpful! So at present, the state of Xiaolan is a very good thing in itself.


    That''s enough!


    "Come on, little blue!"


    Xiaoling said loudly on the side, although he didn''t know Xiaolan''s breathing, but he could see the tension with the naked eye!


    Xiaolan has long since become a part of the mechanical house, a family that everyone can tie down! Under the leadership of Bai Ye, Xiao Lan has long been like a family.


    Xiao Lan was in the air again, her eyes tightly closed! The crowd started watching from below.


    Bai Ye didn''t speak, just watched quietly, the only one who can save Xiaolan now is Xiaolan herself, only herself can save herself, this is Xiaolan''s fate! Everyone is watching.


    562: Crystal Grass


    "Xiao Kong, look at my attributes!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiaolan, and Xiaolan''s advancement was closely related to his attributes.


    At present, Xiaolan is at the bottleneck of advanced, so it is estimated that at this time, it is more a kind of gratitude! A lot of things are just like that, just because they like it very much.


    So it all seems to be normal for now!


    "Yes Master!


    With Bai Ye''s order, Xiao Kong delivered it directly from the machine room''s tablet to Bai Ye''s first practice.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 2941. ¡¿


    [Physical: 2332. ¡¿


    [Speed: 2133. ¡¿


    [Smart: 2398. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Magic Body Refinement, Slow Pupil, Fusion, Nirvana, Confusion, Devouring, Ending]


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Sticky Flower Flying Leaves, Accelerator, Alive...]


    [Boundary: Grand Slam! (Friends of Plants)]


    [Combat Strength: Eighth-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    [Weapon: Burning fairy grass]


    The attributes of a line of 18 lines seem to have how to grow! At present, it is still the friend of plants of the Grand Slam, and the column of plants has begun to increase.


    There was no significant change in strength and physique.


    So if you want to break through this change, you can only rely on assistance.


    "Xiaokong, open the gem!"


    Xiaokong quickly understood Bai Ye''s words!


    I hoarded so many gems before, just hoping that the gems will continue to live.


    Although gems are very useful in the chaotic ruins, they are very important for the master''s cultivation.


    The spiritual energy contained in gems is very rare in various places, so when one gem is not enough, it can give the air that Bai Ye wants.


    Besides, in the spring water crystal, more gems are needed.


    The aura emitted by the gemstone is incomparable to any other aura. This is a feeling that cannot be more real, but this feeling itself is enough to have aura.


    There are already very real things around Xiaokong, so for now, this has already made people feel that it is real. There are still more than 300 grams of gems left in the shopping mall in Baiye.


    "If these 300 gems are all exchanged for spiritual energy! I guess that if I use it together with Xiaolan, it won''t last for a quarter of an hour, so I have to think of another way!"


    Bai Ye said to himself.


    "Master! There is a plant in the spring water crystal itself, which is the raw material for making gems! That is crystal grass!"


    Xiao Kong said while delivering into Bai Ye''s first time.


    This is a crystal grass color, the grass color is white, and it can exude the smell of aura in the daytime! The taste is very wonderful, and it has a very real feeling in itself.


    So it seems that it is not important anymore, these things are what Bai Ye has been looking for.


    It was found in the spring water crystal.


    "Xiao Kong! You are my blessing!"


    Bai Ye said this from his heart! Although Xiao Kong is a robot, his mind is very delicate. Except for the robot''s body, the rest of the body is exactly the same as the normal body.


    The most important thing is that Xiaokong is 100% loyal to Bai Ye.


    This feeling is indescribable, after all, in this state, many things are just a moment! If it''s being sincere, that''s all it is! It''s just because they both feel precious to each other.


    "Look where there''s a lot of crystal grass!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong.


    Since it is the raw material of the gemstone, it also depends on where the gemstone itself comes from.


    No wonder the spring water crystals of the Holy See are so difficult to obtain! Turns out there is this thing.


    The reason for this is because the spring water crystals are the Tianyang of plants, and the growth of plants must rely on the gas released by the crystal grass, so when the field of spring water crystals was created, the existence of this part was destined.


    "If only it were like this!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiaolan and smiled at her forehead. Soon Xiaolan would be able to break through the calm, which is great!


    "Here, master!"


    Xiaokong is searching for crystal grass in a large number of places. Although the spring water crystal does not seem to be a large area, it is only what you can see with the naked eye!


    When you really look for it, you can find tens of thousands of plants in this field! Xiaokong still used the search equipment of the mechanical device, and after strict screening and comparison, he chose to find this thing.


    So it seems that crystal grass is still very easy to find.


    The appearance of the crystal grass looks very wonderful, and the light yellow light begins to drift in the brother''s place! It seemed like a feeling that couldn''t be more real.


    Crystal grass is very spiritual, and where the mechanical device is arranged, the crystal grass seems to be on guard.


    This is a natural defense. In the spring water crystal, the crystal herb is very pure.


    "Little Lan, quickly absorb the energy of the crystal grass!"


    Bai Ye shouted loudly, and Xiao Lan frowned! I have already felt the call of Bai Ye, this is a very real state! After all, in this state, it has already given people a very amazing feeling.


    So whatever it is, it''s very real.


    Xiaolan began to change his mind, and gave 420 ten minds to Crystal Grass!


    Crystal Herbs is Xiaolan''s subordinate. When realizing Xiaolan''s thoughts, they began to grow in the direction of Xiaolan, fully demonstrating their tenacity.


    This is a natural state. After all, the same things are always attracted to each other, which is the most real! So it seems that the connection between the little blue and the crystal grass is very flawless.


    This is a very real state! Bai Ye was quite satisfied.


    "Xiaokong! When will the energy of the crystal grass evaporate!"


    Bai Ye is still very worried, after all, nothing is inexhaustible! When you use it all the time, you will always face no results at all.


    "Master! The crystal grass is very magical, and Xiaolan is the owner of the crystal grass! So when Xiaolan needs it, the crystal grass will make every effort to exert all its energy! But after Xiaolan went to the spring to crystallize and practice. , must emit more energy to bless these plants! Crystal grass will always have energy!


    Xiaokong looked at the crystal grass in the search and said to Bai Yee.


    This answer is still very satisfactory, it will not lose the source after using up the crystal grass, which is the most taboo when cultivating, and it is not a very good thing.


    563: Enchantment!


    "That way I''m relieved!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, looking at Xiao Lan''s very satisfied look, he also felt a burst of relief in his body. Bai Ye knew that this was Xiao Lan''s mood!


    With the input of crystal grass, Bai Ye also felt that his energy was constantly increasing.


    If most of the energy has been consumed in the Beast Forest before, then at this time it has already begun to recover, which is a very real thing in itself.


    So in the face of this kind of thing, it is already very important. As long as it feels good, these things are perfect.


    "There is an enchantment!"


    Bai Ye looked at the attributes in Xiaolan''s body for the first time, as well as the increase in each attribute when absorbing spiritual energy.


    This increase in itself is not a good thing, but when faced with these things, it can naturally be felt very clearly.


    So everything in front of me is still very real, but these states are not so bad.


    "There is an enchantment on behalf of Xiaolan''s success!"


    After all, Xiaoling and Xiaorou are in the flesh, they have already felt very tired, and they feel that all this can still be made up for in an instant! Looking at Xiaolan while eating, he looked very satisfied.


    All of this is relatively acceptable. After all, from the current point of view, these things themselves have a very real appearance. Even if they are real, they are very real when facing Xiaolan.


    Bai Ye still likes Xiao Lan''s enchantment earlier.


    The enchantment represents a kind of security, and it also represents the separation and integration of this idea. This kind of separation and combination of ideas is the performance of enchantment!


    Xiaolan can control one thing at the same time, but also control another thing! In this case, in the spring water crystal, there is more than just the pure existence of a thing.


    More will give people a sense of surprise and surprise.


    What I have to say is that Xiaolan''s cultivation potential is very strong! According to Bai Ye''s understanding of these things, no one can quickly cultivate to this realm in such a short period of time.


    Besides, although the thing of enchantment seems to be a very simple thing, when it is really cultivated, it is impossible to really achieve it in such a short period of time.


    Therefore, Bai Ye began to admire Xiao Lan more and more. Bai Ye is even more sure that it is a very correct thing to give the spring water crystal field directly to Xiao Lan.


    This thing itself is not a bad thing, after all, this thing itself is still very real.


    As long as you like it, it is good! Still can find a reason to get it.


    "There are two levels of enchantment! Real wizards, Xiaolan ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye saw that Xiaolan''s attributes had been soaring, and he had to admire Xiaolan''s aura! If the mind has not reached a certain realm, it cannot be upgraded so quickly.


    So Xiao Lan must have a very strong willpower, even this kind of idea is stronger than Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye felt that he had met a strong enemy in an instant. When faced with a strong enemy, Bai Ye''e was immediately proud. After all, Xiao Lan was his own.


    Once the dark blue flower recognizes the master, there will be no partiality.


    So Bai Ye felt 100% that Xiao Lan belonged to him.


    "The spring water crystals are real and he has found a suitable owner!"


    Bai Yee said to Xiao Kong.


    "Yes, Master, but..."


    Xiao Kongzhi hesitated, seeing Bai Ye''s excitement, Xiao Kong didn''t know what to say! After all, in this way, I am really hungry and don''t know what to say.


    Many times, when others are excited, saying something depressing is obviously pouring cold water! What''s more, the night is still his own master.


    "how!"

 Chapter 382：

    Bai Ye felt Xiaokong''s hesitation, and instantly didn''t know what was wrong! After all, at this time, it is more of a very real feeling.


    "Crystal Grass!"


    Xiao Kong handed the tablet to Bai Ye''s hand.


    In the slab, all the crystal grasses seemed to bloom overnight.


    Originally it was very short and hidden in the grass, but in just a short time, it has grown up, even taller than Bai Ye!


    And the flowers and stamens are all in the direction of Xiaolan''s growth, which seems to be a kind of induction. Or it could be said that Xiao Lan was using her own thoughts to complete these crystal grasses.


    When the crystal grass completes Xiaolan, Xiaolan is also helping these crystal grasses grow into adults in her own way.


    "The bull is dead!"


    Bai Ye said silently.


    Xiaolan is still different from what she imagined, and she still feels that this is a very real feeling, so it''s not that bad in itself!


    Bai Ye has a deeper understanding, that is, the reason for this is that there are more things in itself.


    Naturally, it cannot be felt. A lot of things are just a matter of taking the medicine and feeling it. This is the first time Bai Ye has the deepest understanding of Xiaolan, and he still feels that Xiaolan is different from the book Gao Leng that he saw on the surface.


    It seems that the spring water crystal has been upgraded to Level 2 in an instant.


    Bai Ye admits that this is not his own credit.


    I just tried my best to give this field to Xiaolan! As for the upgrade and enchantment of the spring water crystal, it was entirely because of Xiaolan''s own efforts, so Bai Ye''e had nothing to say about all of this.


    This is the so-called truest feeling of letting it grow.


    The reason why there is such a feeling is that more people will feel that this is very real. Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance in the white night is like seeing the girl who has grown up (has it) grown up.


    The spring water crystal field can be completely given to Xiaolan, and this is where he will rest in the future.


    Anyway, with Xiao Lan in control, it wouldn''t be too bad. Bai Ye believes in Xiao Lan 100%.


    "." It''s finally done! "


    Bai Ye muttered to himself, his frowning brows finally stretched out, and it was obvious that Bai Ye''s heartbeat began to slow down.


    I used to worry that Xiaolan couldn''t bear this difficulty alone. Now it''s alright. Before, I underestimated Xiaolan''s ability. Never underestimate a woman''s ability.


    Many times they can do it themselves, so when they see these things, they can naturally have a clear feeling, and now Bai Ye can do the next thing. If the overlord fox is the pet of the Holy See, then the Holy See should be very troubled now!.


    564: Celebration Banquet


    "I succeeded, Bai Ye!"


    Xiaolan slowly took off from the air, looking at Bai Ye excitedly with the information. The whole person was indescribably excited and excited. At this time, it was enough to make people feel very real.


    This is an indescribable feeling, after all, in this state! It gives people a very real feeling, so even if it is like this, there is not so much bad.


    Bai Ye was very happy to see Xiao Lan, and he was relieved!


    It''s like walking with a heavy load before, but now it''s very unforgettable at this time. Even if it''s not like this, it still feels real.


    So for now, it doesn''t look that bad.


    "Congratulations! Let''s go back! A celebration feast for you! In the future, the crystals of the spring water will be yours!"


    Bai Ye touched Xiao Lan''s head.


    It seems that at this moment, Xiao Lan is short-handed, or just like this! He has already regarded Bai Ye as his own.


    After all, once the dark blue flower recognizes the owner, it cannot be changed until the owner dies.


    So 423 at this time, it is a very surprising thing in itself! This can no longer be changed, but in this way, there is not so much bad. After all, many things are just that.


    The appearance of Xiaolan seems to give people a feeling of surprise. In this feeling, there is not so much bad in itself.


    The crystallization of spring water is the hard work of Xiaolan and Baiye! Everything here is memorable.


    Under Xiao Lan''s thoughts, everyone returned to the Chaos Ruins.


    The gas in the dense fog area is different from the feeling of Xiaolan crystallizing in the spring water. It will give people a feeling of surprise, but this feeling itself is enough experience.


    The air pressure itself in the dense fog area is also very strong, and only adventurers above the fifth rank can enter and exit. The air pressure of the spring water crystals is more pure.


    No matter it is the fifth or first rank, as long as it is an adventurer who has entered the spring water crystallization, he can quickly enter this state, and the adventurer with a very low rank can quickly advance.


    In the crystal of the spring water, Bai Ye seems to have opened the two (bicc) veins of Ren Du!


    Or maybe it''s because Bai Ye has been opening his own blood for the past few days. People who have been struggling all the time seem to make people feel that it is a better thing.


    So for now, it''s not that bad! These states themselves are real, not so bad, but they just give people a feeling of surprise.


    So now it''s not that bad in itself!


    "Xiaokong, make arrangements! Let''s celebrate Xiaolan!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong, and continued to return to his study! Check the whereabouts of the Overlord Fox in the Beast Forest.


    Ye Xuan said that this is the pet of the Holy See! I have to say that the Holy See really knows how to play. The Beast Forest is everyone¡¯s rank, no matter whether it is a powerful faction on any side, it cannot be owned by it.


    The Holy See even kept pets in the Beast Forest. Besides, the northern part of the Beast Forest itself is a very spiritual existence. If this kind of thing has always existed, it is estimated that there is something wrong.


    This is the so-called pressure of the Holy See. This pressure may just not be enough to make people feel that something is wrong! But at the same time, it can also give people a very amazing feeling.


    This is nothing but the truest state!


    The war between the official and the Holy See itself has not ended in the last light-year century! Got this again now.


    It''s just that it was Bai Ye who pierced this layer of window paper, and Bai Ye himself was to blame! This is inevitable, but if you find a weakness in the other party, even if it is not fatal, at least you can save your life at a critical time.


    It''s nothing but a very real thing. Bai Ye is now waiting for this moment to come.


    The people in the mechanical house are busy holding a celebration feast for Xiaolan, which is a big deal! Xiaolan finally has her own domain, except for the abyss, that is the place of adults!


    This is also a welcome gift from Bai Ye as Xiaolan''s new owner.


    This meeting ceremony, for Xiao Lan, is already ecstatic, which in itself is a better thing! That''s enough to make people feel very excited.


    So for now, not so much bad! Just immersed in all this joy is the best respect.


    Sometimes, you don''t need too much empathy, it''s just that someone can empathize with you when you have such a moment''s feeling, but such requirements seem to be difficult.


    But here in Bai Ye, he can understand Xiao Lan''s mood, no matter what Xiao Lan is thinking, Bai Ye seems to be able to see through it!


    After all, when Zha Xiaolan recognized the master, his heart was already tightly attached to Bai Ye''s heart. This was a real state! It also gives a very festive feeling!


    No one can express this feeling very clearly! After all, the whole state is like this, so when it looks real, it naturally feels that this is a very real low-key!


    The feeling itself is enough, so all people will feel good when they look!


    The party is ready, all the members of the mechanical house are here.


    Including the bronze snake made by Susu, it has been successful. This bronze snake looks very awesome! At first glance, the presence of the enemy can be suppressed by the momentum!


    So from the outside, it looks like a device that can suppress the enemy. When it is actually used, it is really very useful.


    "It''s all here! That would be great!"


    Bai Ye said happily when he saw everyone coming. It seemed that he had not seen this situation for a long, long time. After all, the emotions generated in this state were very real.


    Even if there are 100 people here, they don''t know each other, and no matter how many people there are, there is no emotion at all! Bai Ye didn''t like this kind of game either, but to be honest, Su Su herself hadn''t seen it for a long time.


    Since the Green Snake was given to Su Su, he has not been in charge of the smelting area, but it seems to be relatively simple now, after all, this state continues to exist.


    Naturally, it is a state of excitement! Therefore, something that exists in itself will not give people a very surprised feeling. This is the so-called most real emotion.


    This is also the first time that Xiaolan knows everyone in the mechanical house.


    565: Meet and Greet!


    "Little Lan, come and let me introduce you!


    When Bai Ye saw Su Su, he said to Xiao Lan!


    The two have very similar personalities, and if they knew each other, they would definitely be very close.


    Bai Ye has always felt that Su Su is the kind of person who is not humiliated, but Xiao Lan is also a person who is not arrogant, so the two are very similar in certain temperaments. This similarity is also very real. thing.


    This real thing is real! If it is not on this level, it will be enough to make people feel very sad, this is nothing else, so when encountering such a thing, it can give people a good feeling.


    "This is Susu! It''s the master of our smelting area and a wizard who makes equipment. If you have any doubts about tools in the future, you can consult Susu."


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Lan.


    Turning around, the bronze snake started to play with it. This bronze snake was just released. Susu knew that Bai Ye had just returned from the wild beast forest, so he quickly brought his artifact over.


    The bronze snake is made from the essence of snakes. The venom of the poisonous snake is refined into powder and embedded in the inside of the sword body, so this is also a poisonous sword.


    Anyone who collides with this sword will surely die!


    Unless there is a state of returning Yang, there will be such a miracle alive, otherwise, I really don''t know what the result will be - what it will look like!


    But it looks good now, Susu just made this sword! Bai Ye will definitely keep one for himself, this is the first time I have seen this kind of sword body.


    Bronze snakes are not ordinary poisonous snakes either. Bronze Gods have stronger things in their bodies, so when faced with these things, they can make people feel very real.


    This is a very strange state! You can only notice it when you meet it! So when you see the light, you can reflect the feeling inside the sword body.


    No one can speak for this citrus! After all, in this state, it is already real enough in itself, and in another way, it is not so bad! Just because I like it very much.


    So when you see these things, you can also perceive them.


    "Master! The bronze snake still needs to be sacrificed! Although the bronze snake has been made into a sword body, his soul has always been around the sword body! So it must be sacrificed every month!"


    Susu said seriously, when he was making this sword, he didn''t think that a poison would still have a soul around it after death!


    This is a good thing, this is a very spiritual sword!


    Bai Ye is also the first time to see such a sword body. Not only is Susu''s skill in making the sword body good, but also good luck!


    Poisons such as bronze snakes are truly unpredictable existences! So when you encounter this kind of thing, the best thing is to put it away as soon as possible! This in itself is a state of being in a real state. As long as one feels that it is not bad, many things will naturally have the most real thing.


    It''s true, there''s not that much bad! After all, many things have a result! But when you face it for real, you will still feel that this is a very real thing!


    "That''s great! What do you need for a sacrifice!"


    Bai Ye touched the body of the sword and turned to ask Su Su, his eyes were full of evil spirits.


    "All you need is a small beast in the Beast Forest! The owner can carry a bronze snake with him when he kills wild monsters! His attack ability is also very strong! For ordinary beasts below the third level, the bronze snake sword can be used by itself. solve!"


    Su Su said it very seriously! I have to say, Bai Ye was still heartbroken.


    Beasts below the third level, the bronze snake sword body can solve it by itself!


    Therefore, there is still a reason for the existence of the soul! After all, the body is just gone, but the soul is still conscious.


    "The sword body is very loyal to the master. If the master wants this sword body, he must confess his blood!" Su Su continued.


    "Blood to recognize relatives?"


    Bai Ye turned around suspiciously and looked at Su Su''s eyes. Su Su''s eyes were very determined! I am very confident that what I say is correct! After all, in this state, no matter how many bad things he said, it was still understandable.


    ???????????????????????????


    This is a state of being in real life! A lot of things are the best in themselves, and if you change a new thing, you will be able to perceive it.


    It''s not that bad in itself!


    "Okay! Then let''s drop blood to recognize relatives!"


    Bai Ye said it very firmly, and it was obvious that in this state, Bai Ye was very excited! A drop of blood was placed directly on top of the bronze snake sword.


    Suddenly, the body of the sword began to stand up and bowed to Bai Ye!


    "Master, this is why he agrees with you!"


    Susu said to Bai Ye''e.


    Although it was expected, Bai Ye still felt that the blade was very spiritual. This is not only the first time I have seen a sword body that needs blood to be recognized, but also the first time I have seen a sword body with a soul.


    .........


    So no matter what the reason is, it is still understandable! This is a state in itself, a state that can¡¯t be described, as long as it feels good, many things are understandable in themselves.


    "Yes! Not bad! This sword will be my sword for killing wild monsters in the future!"


    Bai Ye himself goes to the Beast Forest every month, and will carry the bronze snake sword in the future, not only to assist him in killing wild monsters, but also to sacrifice to the bronze snake sword.


    This is a one-shot thing.


    "Congratulations master!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Ye and said in unison.

 Chapter 383：

    "Come, come! There are so many good things happening recently, and I am a little overwhelmed! I just feel that good luck things will not come all the time! So when there are good things all the time, I will change. You have to be very vigilant! So next, I expect a lot of bad things to happen, everyone just said to be prepared!"


    Bai Ye gathered the big guys and said seriously.


    Bai Ye''s premonition has always been accurate!


    In addition, the overlord fox was a pet raised by the Holy See in the Beast Forest. If he killed his pet himself, the Holy See would not let it go.


    Although the official woodcutter was killed before, the official is the good guy after all! Historically, the Holy See is a **** knife.


    566: A blessing in disguise


    The cruelty of the Holy See has always been obvious to all.


    Even when the beautiful Michelle Ye told herself, she looked worried! So I have to say that the Holy See''s tricks are definitely more than the official ones. It is estimated that only the sects on the side of the Holy See can raise pets in the Beast Forest.


    But thinking about it carefully, Bai Ye felt that he did nothing wrong.


    Without yourself! Then the animals in the wild beast forest will be very different, dry to death, rich to rich to die. This in itself is an unhealthy state, and only by balancing this state can it become the most real in this distinction.


    So at present, it seems that there are not so many bad things, just because I like it, and when I like it, it can make people feel that it is a very real state.


    "Master, pick up "four two three", no matter what happens, we will help you!"


    Xiaoling looked at Bai Ye and spoke seriously.


    "It''s okay, Bai Ye! No matter what happens, my little blue will stand behind you!"


    Xiaolan looked at Bai Ye''s worried look, and slowly began to have a feeling that she didn''t want Bai Ye to be hurt! Xiaolan doesn''t know when this kind of love for her started, but it just started inexplicably.


    So no matter what is wrong, Xiao Lan still thinks this is the best arrangement!


    "The people of the Holy See, I estimate that I will arrive in three days! We all have to prepare, and my intuition tells me that this is a fierce battle!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, although he said that he has the ability to predict the future, but seriously, this is a very real thing in itself.


    It is recorded in the book that there was an adventurer who accidentally killed the dog raised by the Holy See on the side of the road, and the Holy See directly chased the adventurer Spider Silk to death.


    This is a very cruel thing.


    That''s how the tyrant got its name! So if the overlord fox is the pet of the Holy See, it seems to be a normal thing for the Holy See to do anything out of the ordinary!


    This is very real in itself, and if there is no such thing, it seems to be understandable!


    If it really existed, such a thing would not be so bad! It''s more of a real feeling.


    "Come on, don''t worry about these frustrating things! We are having a celebration feast for Xiaolan now! Let''s play and talk!" Bai Ye didn''t want the Holy See''s affairs to delay his original happiness and happiness, so he quickly greeted Everyone enters the topic.


    "Yes, yes! Everyone is happy to say, just live in the moment!"


    Everyone was very happy to watch, all of this seemed to have a very real thing, and it was enough to make people feel happy.


    Xiaolan''s face also leaked a smile, and he is a very unsmiling person!


    But this time, Xiao Lan really felt the sense of belonging that the mechanical house brought to her! Especially when I see Bai Ye, I suddenly feel that nothing is scary in the world. As long as there is Bai Ye, it seems that some things can be solved.


    Bai Ye''e itself is good at bringing people a sense of security. This kind of feeling can''t be compared by anyone. Only through personal experience can you have a very obvious feeling.


    So it''s not that bad in itself! More people will still think that this is very amazing, as long as it is considered acceptable, it can give people a feeling of experience.


    "All troubles can be solved after that!"


    Bai Ye said his forehead while drinking the wine in his hand, all the guards were able to see the moonlight, which is the feeling now.


    "Little Lan, welcome home!"


    Susu is a sister Sa, she walked directly in front of Xiaolan.


    To be honest, Susu just met Xiaolan for a while, and she began to think that the master said it was right. There is indeed something similar between Xiaolan and herself.


    This kind of thing is indescribable, it is somewhat similar, but at the same time it is also somewhat dissimilar.


    But it is understandable in itself. After all, no one is completely similar. In this way, completely similar people do not exist, so even if it is like this, it is enough to make people feel very real.


    This is nothing but a feeling of surprise, but it is because of this feeling that two people who did not know each other start to push in one direction, so it is understandable in itself. , this is a very real feeling......


    Bai Ye felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment when he saw the two shaking hands, as if the deal had begun under his own eyes.


    It''s just that if Xiaolan cooperates with Susu, maybe the spring water crystals will really upgrade very quickly!


    But if the machine gets things and spiritual energy, it is still a difficult thing for me to collide with each other, but this matter is not solved so quickly! As long as you think it''s pretty good, it''s already giving people a very amazing feeling.


    "Yes! It doesn''t look so bad now! It''s just that I think it''s not bad, so it''s understandable in itself!"


    When Bai Ye looked at Xiao Lan, he felt that all this was understandable. After all, for now, it''s not that bad in itself.


    Susu can take the initiative to shake hands, and Xiaolan will soon have a sense of belonging. This is a good thing, and it is very important in itself.


    This matter itself is very important, but at present, it is not so bad. After all, it seems that these things are still understandable!


    "As long as you feel good about it, you can understand it!"


    Bai Ye looked at 2.2 Susu seriously, just like looking at his two daughters. It seems that all this has a good ending. After all, it is still understandable!


    As long as you like it, no matter what it is, you will feel that it is something you like. But if you don''t like it, it may be another way.


    The fog in the dense fog area began to become thicker and thicker, but Bai Ye has already broken through the eighth order. There is an obvious contrast to the changes in the fog area. This contrast itself is very real! As you can see, it''s not that bad! More forehead is a change of mood!


    As long as someone thinks it''s not bad, it''s already true!


    This is the real thing! But Bai Ye still likes it better! .


    567: Unfounded Worry


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Bai Ye, come out quickly!"


    Just when everyone was extremely excited, they felt a strong knock on the door outside the mechanical house, and suddenly they could feel that it was a very urgent sound.


    The only good thing is that in the state of love, it still gives people a very strong feeling. Even if there are not so many reasons, they can still be aware of it.


    "What''s wrong!"


    Bai Ye looked at the projection at the door, it was Ye Xuan!


    Bai Ye still rarely has the chance to see Ye Xuan in such a hurry, so when he looks at it, he still feels that it is a very real feeling, after all, there are not so many reasons.


    Ye Xuan has always been a relatively stable person. No matter what time of day Bai Ye encounters something important, when he sees Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan will always give people a very calm feeling.


    But today, at the door of the house, ye Xuan still has a few huge pearls on her forehead, and the hurried appearance of beautiful lady Ye made Bai Ye have to think about what happened to him recently.


    There are a lot of last resort! After all, in this state, it is enough for 18 to feel very real, and this is the case with these things, but it will still make people feel very unavoidable.


    But this series of states can be clearly felt!


    "Open the door and see!"


    Bai Ye ordered Xiao Kong to quickly open the door to see what was wrong inside! You can feel it in an instant. This is a very real feeling. In the world of Bai Ye, there is nothing to be anxious or anxious.


    Tell the truth! Only when it comes to matters involving human life, Bai Ye will feel that all this is the most real!


    So for now, these conditions are still understandable! A lot of things are not just like this, but they just feel pretty good!


    So even if there is a very urgent matter, Bai Ye will not go immediately. In the face of things that he thinks are more important, Bai Ye will always finish what he thinks is the most urgent.


    "My God! Why are you still here, didn''t you read the announcement!"


    Ye Xuan''s first sentence when she entered the door, she looked around at the state of the surroundings, and suddenly it felt like a different atmosphere!


    After all, the big guy is still celebrating Xiaolan, this situation is completely different from what ye Xuan imagined! After all, in ye Xuan''s heart, even if Bai Ye likes it and is urgent, it doesn''t matter.


    But after the official incident, Bai Ye really didn''t care.


    In short, human beings are inherently mortal! Either die of a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai.


    This is a very real point in itself. Even if you are afraid, it will not help. It is more about enjoying the present and having fun in the present! This is what Bai Ye felt after experiencing all kinds of things.


    Very realistic and very useful! At least for Bai Ye''s current state, it''s already a good thing.


    "What''s the matter! Beauty Ye, I rarely see you in such a hurry!"


    Seeing that Ye Xuan was so anxious, the beads of sweat on her forehead had begun to flow down drop by drop, and Bai Ye calmly handed Ye Xuan a glass of wine.


    "This is the top wine! You are in good time today, don''t you know!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, looking at Ye Xuan''s anxious look, Bai Ye didn''t panic at all. He has already guessed what the situation is now, and he is ready to face it.


    Therefore, when faced with the preparations for this matter, when encountering such a thing, it is no longer worth mentioning, and it will not feel that it is such a bad thing.


    That''s exciting enough on its own.


    "Don''t be poor! You don''t know that the Holy See has ordered to come and arrest you, you didn''t read the announcement??"


    Ye Xuan reminded Bai Ye again.


    "I told you! You have stabilized on the official side, but the Holy See is not the same as the official. The two sides are of the same faction, but they are secretly competing!"


    Ye Xuan continued to talk, and this was still talking to her own father.


    Bai Ye has now offended both sides!


    But the good thing is that Bai Ye doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with this! This is exciting enough in itself. I like this state very much, but at the same time, when I encounter this kind of thing, I naturally feel that this is a very real thing.


    "Everyone already knows that you are relying on official affairs! Don''t look at the fact that the Holy See sees very little outside! But people just do it relatively secretly! You really don''t take it seriously!"


    Ye Xuan knocked on Bai Ye''s head, and Bai Ye shook smartly! Suddenly it felt like it was a very real thing in itself.


    But the good thing is that it''s not that bad! After all, in this state, that''s quite enough.


    "But I didn''t rely on the official!"


    Bai Ye was also very puzzled, he just practiced with the help of the official palace! I didn''t plan to rely on which side, but I was inexplicably offended.


    Bai Ye doesn''t like to take refuge in others. In this world, gangs may not have good results! On the contrary, he developed 427 silently by himself, and maybe the final result is really unpredictable!


    So when you see these things happening together, it''s enough to make people feel that this is a very real thing! So it''s not that bad in itself!


    It just feels good!


    So naturally there are more states of all of this.


    "You didn''t take refuge!? But you are practicing in the palace!"


    Ye Xuan was also surprised! After all, the whole world knows that Bai Ye is already an official chess piece, and this chess piece is ultimately used to deal with the Holy See.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, it still transfers the relationship between the official and the Holy See.


    The Holy See, in particular, cannot tolerate provocation. As long as there is a little bit of trouble, many things will naturally have a result.


    It''s not that bad, just because Bai Ye thinks it''s worth it.


    Although others have misunderstood, Bai Ye still does not intend to explain. Explanation is useless, on the contrary, it will describe the facts even more. The facts are there, and no one can discredit them.


    It''s just that it takes time to present, which is a very real thing in itself! It is not so bad to say that it is more thorough! .


    568: Escape!


    "Master! Look!"


    When ye Xuan said that there was news of Bai Ye''s capture in the lobby, Xiao Kong immediately opened the records in the lobby to check it out! Sure enough, the Holy See has begun to want Bai Ye.


    The reason for this is also very strange! Said that Bai Ye broke into the wild beast forest without permission.


    "It''s amazing!"


    When Bai Ye saw this reason, he had to swear.


    After all, where is the power of the Holy See, his words may really kill people, this has to be said, but now it seems that all this is still under his control.


    As long as you think it''s pretty good, you might be able to understand it.


    But now the Holy See is clearly using this reason to kill Bai Ye!


    As early as the woodcutter''s incident, the people above already knew that Bai Ye was not! Although Bai Ye is still in the eighth-order state, after a long time, he is definitely not a master who can control it very well.


    So even like this, no one can surrender Bai Ye, because there is no reason. But now he is using such a reason to kill Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye thinks all this is really weird!


    The existence of the Chaos God itself is enough to make Bai Ye troubled. It has now been more than half a month, and the Chaos Ruins have not been broken through. No wonder the Chaos Ruins are compared with the Guangming Ruins! It''s the hardest.


    But now there is such a thing.


    In the dark, Bai Ye has already felt that this is not a very good thing. After all, at this time, Bai Ye''s intuition is still very accurate. In many cases, it is just a sentence, and living is just a little bit of feeling, and you can feel the direction of the last thing.


    This time, Bai Yee has already felt that this is not a good thing!


    Maybe someone looking for you is already on the way.

 Chapter 384：

    "Bai Ye! You better go! Run away! The foggy area is not suitable for you now ¡§¡§!"


    Ye Xuan said his forehead seriously, looking at Ye Xuan very anxious! Bai Ye also knew that it all seemed to be getting serious, but Bai Ye was not reconciled!


    The Beast Forest itself is a place for all to go! Why is it called trespassing, but it just killed the overlord fox.


    "All of these are the reasons for the Holy See to arrest you! When someone wants to arrest you, no matter what you are doing, it will be a reason, so don''t feel unfair now, the most important thing is to save your life. !"


    Ye Xuan looked at Bai Ye and said worriedly.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m going to take care of the official! Since everyone said that I defected to the official, then I will hold on to this thigh tightly!"


    Bai Ye said to Ye Xuan, since he can''t escape, it''s better to take the plan, this is also a very good thing!


    "What are you dreaming about! The official will ignore you! After all, it seems that the official is like this. It is not so bad in itself. It already gives people a feeling of surprise!"


    Ye Xuan does not agree with Bai Ye''s point of view!


    After all, the official is not going to offend the Holy See for an adventurer in Baiye!


    The relationship between the two parties is very tense. Recently, there have been disputes over some matters related to the interests of the above. Now, for the sake of Bai Ye, it is even more unpleasant to go to the Holy See! This thing itself will not be officially done.


    So even if it looks like this, it doesn''t make people feel that something is wrong! These things already give people a feeling of surprise, just because they like it.


    Even if you like it, it''s still not that bad! These things are the most real in themselves, but I think they are pretty good, so I am naturally paranoid when facing these things.


    This thing itself is the most real, and Ye Xuan is worried about Bai Ye.


    "You better run away temporarily! It''s not ashamed!"


    Ye Xuan knows that Bai Ye is a person who takes a lot of face. No matter what he does, he will not choose to run away. Many times, he will choose to take the plan and fight to the death!


    But now the opponent they are facing is too powerful, the entire Holy See! If it continues like this, Ye Xuan is really hungry and doesn''t know if this friend of hers will be able to go back alive!


    "No! It''s not my fault in itself. If I really run away, people all over the world will think it''s my fault. This not only helps the Holy See''s momentum, but also doesn''t help my future development!"


    Bai Ye thought about it carefully, he created these people in front of him, then he must be responsible for them, this is something he has to do, and he must be responsible.


    Ye Xuan shook her head helplessly, she knew that this time she came to remind Bai Ye, and there was no way for the other herself to do it. She said that it was impossible for Bai Ye to do such a thing. By the time of death like this, you will be able to notice it.


    So since Bai Ye chose to stay, Ye Xuan felt that what she was talking about was not very good. After all, it seems that this state is like this!


    As long as it feels good to you! Then it''s all understandable! What''s even more terrifying is that Bai Ye chose to stay by himself.


    "."nothing! Master, no matter what you choose, we will follow you! "


    Xiaokong walked to Bai Ye''s side and said to Bai Ye! The eyes are full of distress, Xiaokong likes the master! He didn''t want the master to be very worried about these things!


    It''s just that sometimes sadness doesn''t mean something is wrong, it''s more about sadness for the person you love. That''s two different things. After all, you can''t get a lot of things just by thinking about it!


    So it seems that at present, I still feel that this is a very wrong thing (Zhao Zhao)!


    "Yes, master, you are not afraid, our bureau will not be on the coast, we will always follow you! No matter life or death, as long as you set off, we will never fall!"


    "Yes, Bai Ye! Our plant family will always serve you. If you choose to fight, we will never run away! It all depends on you!"


    "Master, we all follow you!"


    ".."


    The people in the mechanical house began to conform, and when they saw Bai Ye''s anxious look, they instantly felt that all this was understandable. After all, it seems that it is a suitable thing in itself.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ye was moved, but he really didn''t want to throw some dangerous things to his family, all of which seemed understandable.


    So now there are not so many bad situations that can be understood.


    569: If you want to fight, I will fight!


    "Hey, you are really helpless.."


    Ye Xuan looked at the scene in front of her, on the one hand she was happy for Bai Ye! The reason for being happy is because Bai Ye has such a good group of brothers who can support him no matter what he does. On the other hand, Ye Xuanyou feels very sad. The reason for his sadness is that when the Holy See is angry, it is really scary.


    Even Ye Xuan''s father didn''t know what the Holy See''s final decision was.


    But they can do it too! And it will still be obvious, so in the face of these things, it is enough in itself.


    "Oh! Beautiful Ye, thank you for reminding me! You friend, I made a deal in Bai Ye, but as their boss, I don''t want to joke about their lives! At the same time, I don''t want us to live in The Great Escape!"


    Bai Ye walked to Ye Xuan''s side and put a hand on Ye Xuan''s shoulder while talking.


    Ye Xuan had expected this result! It''s just that I didn''t expect this result to happen so naturally, but it''s all understandable.


    As long as you think it''s okay, you''re right.


    In fact, ye Xuan sometimes still envy Bai Ye''s courage to just leave! This kind of courage itself is worthy of commendation, and many times it is natural to feel the beauty of these things.


    It''s not so much that it''s so-called bad, it''s more of a state!


    As long as the state is sufficient, then these things will naturally have a very real state, and many things are not what they think.


    "Yes yes! So what is there to be afraid of now! Now that we have thought of the worst, let''s go for it! But I won''t be joking with your life!"


    Bai Ye has already made up his mind, for anything, if the negotiation fails, the final result will be a death battle."


    "I''m going back first! My father is still waiting for me, the birthday of the prince of the elf clan, we will have a birthday party together!"


    Ye Xuan said to Bai Ye, then left.


    "Yes! The people of the elves, didn''t they say that their ancestors and the Holy See were acquaintances when they came over last time? Then maybe it would be useful in this case!"


    Bai Ye whispered.


    The elves themselves are seeking cooperation with themselves! So if you want to cooperate, you need to have an attitude of cooperation.


    "You die! The people of the elves will not help you, although they have cooperated before! But now the Holy See has long been replaced, not the original group of people! So the people of the elves are now all It''s hard to protect yourself! Fortunately, the leader of the elf clan is still alive! If he is not established, then the official will not give this face!"


    Ye Xuan said as she was about to leave, giving Bai Ye a vaccination.


    This vaccination came just in time. After saying that, Ye Xuan left.


    "Come on! Let''s continue the carnival! No one can tell what will happen next! But now we just need to live well, we can do it now, you say right!"


    Bai Ye raised his glass while talking and looked at the big guy seriously!


    All of a sudden, it all came so quickly! And this is a very real feeling. As long as there are not so many bad things, you will still feel that this is a very real feeling!


    "Yes yes! Come on, let''s party! Today''s things still have to be done well!"


    Xiao Lan was very happy. Seeing that Bai Ye had given an order, she immediately followed closely. After all, Xiao Lan has now fully recognized Bai Ye as the master.


    The people in the mechanical house are starting to go crazy. This is Bai Ye''s attitude towards life, which in itself makes people feel like a healthy living state! This state of life is a very exciting feeling, so no matter what happens, (bicc) first instinct is to stand up safely.


    The mechanical house began to sing and dance. It seemed that the scene just now had never happened. Even though everyone still had a heavy feeling in their hearts, they still danced along with them.


    So even if it''s not that bad, it''s pretty good enough.


    It is a state in itself that cannot be described! Bai Ye saw that the people in front of him were very happy, so he naturally felt that no one could tell what happened tomorrow.


    Living in the moment may be the life label of the mechanical house.


    It is an unusual thing to be able to go to the Chaos Ruins, and this is very difficult! But when it really exists, the natural can feel very real.


    So the current kind of thing is not so bad! It is a feeling of liking, and this feeling of liking itself will give people a feeling of surprise.


    It''s not easy to meet like-minded people.


    But in another sense, these states themselves are enough to make people feel happy.


    A lot of small sadness is just magnifying this sadness. If you look at the overall situation, this is nothing but a small thing, but in the eyes of some people, it is not a big thing .


    So no matter what is wrong! These states are enough to feel emotionally infected.


    "so happy!"


    Xiaolan looked at Bai Ye and spoke very seriously.


    After drinking, Xiao Lan''s face was slightly red, and she could clearly feel that this was a very real feeling, so no matter what was wrong, these states were good enough.


    Xiaolan''s skin is fair and fair, this fairness is not a fake white, but more of a very real state!


    So no matter what else is bad, it already feels very real. These things will not give people a feeling of surprise, but they will have a feeling of long-lasting water.


    "Just be happy!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Lan''s happy appearance and everyone was singing and dancing, and suddenly felt that everything was good!


    It''s just that when he was rejoicing, Bai Ye already felt that the air pressure around the mechanical house was starting to get heavier. This seriousness was a very real seriousness, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    It is more of a feeling of being surrounded. Intuition tells Bai Ye that danger has gradually come. Bai Ye thought that it would come, but he did not expect that it would come so quickly.


    So no matter what is wrong, Bai Ye is ready.


    570: Assassination


    "Xiao Kong! Check your surroundings!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong, the music in the mechanical house had stopped.


    Everyone looked at Bai Ye and seemed to be waiting for Bai Ye''s orders at any time.


    Behind all the laughter just now, in fact, everyone was thinking about this matter in their hearts, but Bai Ye didn''t take the initiative to talk about it. When everyone was talking, they would feel a little deliberate and destroy the atmosphere!


    But it''s not like this, it''s not a spoiler, after all these things themselves give a very surprising feeling, not so much - not good.


    It''s a very nice feeling.


    "Yes Master!"


    Xiaokong quickly took out his tablet and began to look around.


    There is full mechanical monitoring around the mechanical house, which can monitor the surrounding environment for ten miles! So when you see these environments, you can naturally feel them.


    "Master, there are people around! There are about a hundred soldiers! They are all at the second level!"


    Xiaokong took the tablet and gave it to Bai Ye, and the 360-degree surveillance screen around him had already appeared in Bai Ye''s hands.


    Secondary? ? ?


    It''s not a joke!


    The Holy See arrests itself, as long as the second level? ?


    Bai Ye suddenly felt that the Holy See was joking with him!


    How can I say that I am also an eighth-order adventurer, and I am adding a grand slam of friends of plants! Wouldn''t you look down on others if you only sent second-level troops to arrest yourself? ?


    Bai Ye didn''t know why, but instead of feeling the existence of danger, he felt that he was being despised, which in itself was a good thing.


    It already felt so real.


    "You read that right! It''s indeed Level 2!"


    Bai Ye repeated it again and again.


    "Mechanical ants, attack! This time we won''t wait any longer, they are all surrounded by us, and we won''t attack!"


    Bai Ye chose to attack first this time, because he knew that if he did not attack, the final result would also be attacked by this group of second-level troops.


    "Yes Master!"


    Xiaokong received the order and turned around to send out ordinary mechanical ants!


    Susu had nothing to do for a while. After making the bronze snake, he started to modify the mechanical ants. Basically, the general mechanical ants have been upgraded.


    They''re twice as tough as before, and they attack twice as fast and hit twice as hard, and the entire set is twice as fast.


    Susu is still very satisfied with the mechanical ants he modified. It''s just that Susu didn''t expect that when he refitted the mechanical ants, he didn''t expect to see the battlefield so soon, but fortunately, he refitted before, and now he has a trace of confidence.


    "Susu can do it! The mechanical armor has a cup!"


    Bai Ye looked at the mechanical ants, and saw that Susu had modified them, and instantly felt that Susu was my blessing to have you!


    "Hey hey hey!


    In the face of the praise, Su Su smiled embarrassedly.


    The mechanical ants are ticking out!


    Starting to send troops from the direction of 360 degrees, it gives the impression that this is a very real state. As long as I feel like I like it, then all this is surprising enough!


    So it''s not that bad in itself, but the good thing is that this is the real thing.


    "superior!"


    Under Bai Ye''s order, all the mechanical ants began to attack.


    The dense fog area at this time is already full of war!


    The second-level troops hiding in the bamboo forest area felt the dispatch of the mechanical ants.

 Chapter 385：

    "kill you!"


    One of the troops could no longer hold back, and either the speed of the mechanical ants was too fast, so they fought together after a while.


    The big claws of the mechanical ants are very similar to the spider king! And the power after the modification has also played a lot!


    The strength of some mechanical ants has surpassed the secondary troops sent by the Holy See. So for all this now, Bai Ye has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At this moment, an earphone and the neck was tightly grasped by the mechanical ant, held it high, and began to scream loudly.


    "It''s really a chicken!"


    Bai Ye was a little happy to see this scene!


    But what I didn''t figure out was that in the heart of the Holy See, I was such a rookie! ? ?


    Just a hundred second-level troops want to assassinate him! ? Doesn''t the Holy See know that he has risen to the eighth level. It''s just a fool''s dream. This state really doesn''t exist anymore.


    ???????????????????????????


    "Master! One-third of the secondary troops have died!"


    Xiaokong looked at the monitor in his hand and said to Bai Yee! Proud face.


    "Susu, not bad! The mechanical ants you modified are so powerful!"


    Xiaolan said to Susu, when she saw Susu, she felt like she saw her family.


    "It''s okay! In fact, the mechanical ants haven''t fully used their abilities! It''s just that the second-level troops can only use this amount of power..."


    Su Su touched the back of her head and said embarrassedly.


    "What!??? You haven''t fully used your strength yet! Susu, I really don''t know what words to use to praise you. You are really excellent. You can handle the second-level troops of the Holy See. He said it was not used up, who would believe it?"


    ......0


    Xiaorou said loudly, she couldn''t believe that Susu''s current smelting technology was so powerful.


    Bai Ye is still very satisfied! Susu''s casting skills have never been doubted! It''s just that Bai Ye is worried about why the Holy See sees itself so weak.


    Is it just a trial? ? It is simply lawless, this matter is definitely not so simple! It feels like a fraud.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    "Help, help..."


    "Let''s go! If we don''t go, I guess we won''t even die!"


    ".."


    I only heard that the second-level troops were beginning to persuade them to retreat. After all, in the face of so many mechanical ants, their strength is so powerful! Second-level troops have been severely damaged.


    In the process of tearing apart some of the second-level troops, they have been torn apart by mechanical ants. This death is really terrible. No matter who sees this scene, they will feel that they are not dreaming!


    All of this is understandable, after all, these things are here, but the good thing is that the second-level troops have retreated.


    "Who said that Bai Ye is a rookie!"


    Indistinctly heard the conversation of a second-level soldier! But in the next second, it was directly torn in half by mechanical ants. What a sad existence!


    Seeing the corpse of the headset force, Bai Ye instantly felt a moment of silence. This is an indescribable feeling, there is no way out! Knife.


    571: Devouring Illusions


    "The Holy See said that Bai Ye is weak! But Bai Ye is not weak at all!"


    In the faint, I heard a second-level soldier whispering, and it is obvious that in this situation, Bai Ye is the most real character.


    The last time the Holy See saw Bai Ye at the lottery table, Bai Ye was still in the fourth-order state, but it didn''t take long before Bai Ye had risen to the eighth-order level.


    Generally speaking, ordinary adventurers will not rise to this level in such a short period of time. Even the most real appearance is unbelievable. After all, this is already very important at present.


    "Swallow!"


    The second-level troops in front of them have already begun to be disabled. This time is the best time to use Devour. After all, in this situation, many things are common, and many "four and three zero" things are just a moment.


    Even if it were real, it was just that.


    A lot of power to devour! It seems that in an instant, the whole world seems to collapse. It was only a little calm at first, but now it has changed into a different appearance. This appearance itself is very real.


    The power of devouring turned everything around it into a piece of paper scraps, and the scraps of paper in such a state could be destroyed directly.


    The power of devouring is false!


    It can make people feel the false power in a very short time. This kind of power is already real enough, but the good thing is that this kind of power is not so bad!


    Falsehood can make people immersed in falsehood, so that false energy can be released in the person who releases the devouring person. In this case, it is enough to make people feel very good.


    The engulfing backlash will make people feel very real. In the illusion, everything in the dense fog area is so real, as if it just happened.


    The second-level troops began to indulge in it, and could really feel the very real things brought about by this feeling.


    So when this thing is faced, it naturally becomes a reality. The reality itself is very tempting.


    From the perspective of the second-level troops, you can already see a vast expanse of whiteness. In this vast expanse of whiteness, you can really feel that this is the state of the formation.


    This kind of bumping into him can also give people a very happy feeling, which is a good feeling in itself!


    Many people can live happily in the environment created by devouring, and they can also feel that this state is the one that everyone wants and desires the most before.


    So this is the most terrifying part of devouring, that is, not only can people gain insight into their hearts, but also give people a whole feeling of disregarding the truth, which is already very good in itself.


    So in the face of these things, it naturally presents another very addicted state.


    In the devouring illusion, it is enough to make people feel happy. He can wake up what everyone wants most in their hearts, so this is the most real thing in itself!


    "My God! Mom..."


    "Help!"


    "I haven''t seen this scene for many years! I have to say that I still miss it very much, and I still think this is a better thing!"


    "Yes yes! Indeed yes! I think this scene has always been a scene in my dreams, because my sister left in such a scene, it was really painful at that time, but after so many years, I Instead, I want to dream of this scene even more!"


    "My scene is to see my mother. My mother is the person who loves me the most in the world. If it wasn''t for her, I would be dead now! I''ve been wanting to be able to see my mother. It''s the happiest thing I''ve ever done!"


    "This is a fantasy!"


    "..."


    The second-level troops began to recede their armed appearance under the illusion, showing leaks and smiles! It can be felt very clearly in an instant. This is a very real state, so when it exists in itself, it is naturally a good feeling.


    Although the illusion is like this, some secondary troops have already felt that this is an illusion! However, the beauty of the illusion is indeed impossible to escape. This state itself is difficult for people to linger on. This is nothing else but a state!


    So even if it looks like this, no one is willing to come out!


    The willpower of the second-level soldier itself is not very strong!


    Therefore, Bai Ye''s move is to ruthlessly seize the shortcomings of the weak willpower of the second-level troops! If you change a force, it is estimated that there will be no such effect!


    But the good thing is that in this state, these things themselves are still very good... This state is just that! It won''t be the same if you change someone.


    "Bai Ye, what to do now!"


    Xiaolan walked in front of Bai Ye and saw that the second-level troops were almost there, so she could clearly feel that this state was very real!


    So it''s just that it''s a good state!


    "Wait first! The Holy See should not only let the second-level troops come. In this case, they will be detrimental to their own strength! Would you do something that is harmful to your own people?? I won''t do it!"


    Bai Ye said his forehead seriously, his brows furrowed!


    When the second-level troops appeared, Bai Ye already knew about this matter, and the people of the Holy See were not stupid! People in the Holy See are very smart.


    Anyone who can get into that scene should not have a very light role! Naturally, there is a very real feeling.


    Therefore, it is only the appearance of secondary troops. This setting itself is not a very easy thing, so when you see these 2.2 states, you can clearly feel it, which is the most real.


    "So if you don''t have these things! The Holy See itself will not only send second-level soldiers to the field! After all, even if I am in the fourth-level, the second-level soldiers are not my opponents! Obviously not my opponents, and they still appear, then this The setting itself is a big problem!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, Gu Gu clearly felt that this is the most real state, so it can be very real.


    Xiaolan thinks what Bai Ye said makes sense!


    Although he has been in the officialdom all these years and doesn''t know much about the Holy See, but normally, people who have been in the arena for so many years will definitely not change so quickly.


    It''s superfluous and natural, and there must be important people behind, which is already a good thing! .


    572: Second-level troops persuade to retreat


    "So what should we do next!"


    Bai Ye turned around and looked at the person behind him, and he could clearly feel it in an instant. This is a very real expression! This is nothing but the best state!


    But in the face of this state, this is enough to make people ecstatic.


    Bai Ye will not miss any opportunity to teach others a lesson, let alone someone who has already been sent home! It is even more impossible to let go of the night!


    He is a very black man himself! So in the face of this situation, I already feel that it is not bad. So since it is someone sent by the Holy See, it must be played carefully!


    So when he saw that he was from the Holy See, Bai Ye already had a thousand answers in his mind! The answer itself is very true! Not so bad!


    It''s just that it feels very real, that is, in this state, the existence of second-level troops!


    "This is an illusion, brothers!"


    Suddenly, among the numerous second-level troops, a man''s voice suddenly spoke loudly, and it was obvious that he liked it very much in this state of 18.


    So whatever is wrong, that''s enough.


    "Yes! It''s not bad!"


    "Even if it''s a fantasy, I like this feeling very much! This is a scene that has appeared many times in my dreams! But this time I feel the truth. I haven''t felt this kind of truth for a long time, and now I just want to In this situation, have been alive!"


    "Yes! I haven''t been with my family for a long, long time, and I don''t believe it''s a fantasy! I think it''s real, and I see my family in front of me!"


    "This is not a fantasy! Friends! It will be real!"


    "..."


    Although the voice is high-pitched, the most real voice will give people a very real feeling at the beginning, after all, this state is very good.


    Everyone wants to live in their own world, and if it can be good all the time, no one should be uncommon! These states are already very good, so naturally you can feel good.


    Bai Ye saw the scene in front of him. This scene really happened in Bai Ye''s mind. Since it happened, he naturally had this feeling of pride.


    That is, what happened to others has been thought of by me in advance, so this is a very real state in itself! Since it is the most real state, this is enough in itself.


    "So since it''s like this! These things are still understandable! It''s just Bai Ye, why didn''t I know you had such abilities before!"


    Xiaolan walked to Bai Ye''s side and looked at Bai Ye and asked.


    The more Xiaolan is in contact with Bai Ye, the more he feels that Bai Ye''s personality is still very strong. When Xiaolan first recognized the master, he felt that Bai Ye was just a lucky adventurer.


    Go to the official field and get your own personal sovereignty!


    But in the later contact with Bai Ye, I gradually began to find that Bai Ye is a good plan! And also a very capable man.


    There may be a lot of luck, but it is already very precious. Xiaolan will give people a more real feeling, so even this is good enough!


    So it''s very real!


    "Some abilities can''t be shown! After all, it''s still relatively good now! It''s the most real state in itself!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiaolan! Seeing how Xiao Lan is addicted to herself, she can feel very real in an instant. After all, from the beginning, Xiao Lan didn''t feel that way about herself.


    But after this experience, especially after Xiao Lan obtained the crystals from the spring, the attitude is completely different from the previous attitude, so it seems to be understandable now.


    This is not a big thing in itself, so when facing these things, you will naturally have the most real feelings.


    "Little Blue!"


    Just when Bai Ye was talking with Xiao Lan, Bai Ye saw a purple light suddenly appear behind Xiao Lan. Although it was not strong, it was extremely fast!


    But under the peeping of the purple pupil aurora in the white night, this light and the purple pupil aurora are precisely mixed together, and the feeling is very real in an instant. This is a very real feeling.


    After all, in this state, there are not so many bad things. The power of Bai Ye''s purple pupil aurora directly deterred the purple light, and Bai Ye protected Xiaolan behind him.


    Xiaolan stumbled, not knowing what happened just now. It seemed that she could feel that she was being protected, but she didn''t seem to have any feeling.


    After all, at this moment, when Xiao Lan raised her head and looked at Bai Ye''s back, her heart was beating wildly! This is what is called the truest state.


    "Little Lan! Are you alright!"


    After Bai Ye made sure that the danger in front of him had all disappeared, he raised his head and looked at Xiao Lan! It seems that nothing has changed in front of me, but the incident just now happened, so no matter what it is, when I see Bai Ye, I will feel a full sense of security.


    "It''s okay, Bai Ye! Thank you... thank you!"

 Chapter 386：

    After Xiaolan stumbled, facing Bai Ye''s words, she instantly felt a sense of peace of mind. This feeling is good in itself. It''s just because she likes it, so she feels like this.


    "It''s fine! The secondary troops are not the main force! There are still people behind!"


    Bai Ye turned around and looked at Xiaolan, looking at the boundless area of ??the dense fog area! This matter is the same as what I thought, but in a moment, everything here can still be understood, and many things are not that simple.


    After all, the Holy See has been in the rivers and lakes for so long, and the people who must be sent are not so simple. Everything they have has a strategy, if not, it is estimated that they will be very troubled.


    This is not the so-called most real state, and it is not so bad in itself, it is just because I like it.


    Bai Ye''s eyes were determined, and it seemed that this battle was inevitable. It''s just that it''s good to fight, but it''s also the survival of the Jedi. If you want to survive well, you must get along well with the Holy See.


    The official can handle it, and the Holy See can also handle it.


    But the attitude of seeking cooperation is that you will not be bad.


    573: One touch!


    The basic premise of seeking cooperation is that you must also let the other party know that it is worthwhile to cooperate with you. After all, in the case of separate cooperation, it is a very real thing in itself.


    Therefore, the first thing Bai Ye has to do now is to show his strength. In the eyes of the Holy See, Bai Ye is nothing but a cat and a dog that anyone can step on.


    Although Bai Ye already has the King of Plants, the Holy See and most of the people will think that Bai Ye is lucky to get it. After all, a person''s ability will not be written on his face.


    A person''s luck will not be written directly on his face, so when facing these things, he will naturally have the most obvious feeling. Vicious things are just like that.


    Only when you are strong can you show a temperament that exudes charm, and under the guidance of this temperament, can you change!


    Therefore, it is natural to feel that these things are very good.


    Bai Ye''s current idea is to use his own ability to get rich recognition. This is the attitude of seeking cooperation, and it is also the basis for ensuring that both himself and the people in the mechanical house can be healthy and safe.


    "The war is about to start!"


    Bai Ye said to the people around him.


    The air pressure in the dense fog area began to change gradually, and Bai Ye also felt that compared with the previous air pressure, the dense fog area was indeed in a different state. This state was very magical.


    And Bai Ye can feel it directly! Therefore, after being able to feel this air pressure, many things also have a relatively clear feeling.


    It''s nothing but a feeling. The feeling itself is already good, there are not so many factors that do not show up.


    "Battle!"


    Xiaolan looked at Xiaokong. Xiaokong was looking down on the tablet with his head down. Every time he fought, he could feel it very clearly! But this time, Xiaokong''s alarm didn''t prompt anything, so your matter itself is suspicious.


    It''s just that the strength of the Holy See cannot be underestimated. If you want to kill a person, it is not impossible to gradually change quietly, but this state itself is still moving.


    "Master, look ¡§¡§!"


    Xiaokong took the picture of the purple light that seemed to hurt Xiaolan just now, as well as the detailed information found on the tablet, and gave it to Bai Ye!


    I have to admire Xiao Kong''s ability, and can often make a quicker query about what just happened! And the accuracy rate can reach 100%.


    That in itself is exciting enough, and a lot of the time it is.


    "Ziguang! That''s right, it''s from the Holy See. I saw this person during a lottery event before. He is very powerful. I didn''t expect it to be from the Holy See!"


    After Bai Ye saw the message Xiaokong sent him, he suddenly remembered a man he had seen when he was at the peak of the decisive battle. At that time, he felt that his martial arts were strong!


    But I didn''t expect him to be a member of the Holy See. This matter itself is still a little funny, if you say more! That''s all.


    So that''s pretty good in itself, even in this way! It will still give people a feeling of surprise, which is very gratifying.


    "It''s okay, I know this person well!"


    Bai Ye suddenly felt the reason why the people of the Holy See in front of him were so gentle to him.


    If you remember correctly, this person is a god. The gods are god-like beings, and their greatest skill is fast and very agile!


    Often Wuying Hand Wuyingquan can feel very real, so this is quite kind in itself, and the reasons for all these are the most real.


    This is not so bad in itself, it is the best state in itself, so even if it is, it doesn''t seem to affect Bai Ye''s other bad choices.


    "You are familiar with it!? It''s really foreign. Could it be that you were a strong enemy where you were before, and now you will be killed!"


    When Xiaolan saw Bai Ye''s pure desire, she instantly felt that the current ending must have something to do with the previous one. Generally speaking, there are only absolute enemies or absolute friends.


    At least it is like this in the Chaos Ruins now. The average adventurer will encounter several enemies in the process of growing up, but it is more of a state.


    This is nothing else. Many things are not triggered at once, but will only become what they are now after the accumulation of time, so no matter what it is, it has already arrived.


    When this enemy arrives, the previous changes will become different, so no matter what is wrong, it will still be the most real one.


    When Xiao Lan saw Bai Ye''s appearance, she could feel it very real in an instant.


    It''s just that before the other party came out, he didn''t know the intention of the person in front of him.


    It''s just that in the faint, Bai Ye feels that the other party is not malicious! If he had to kill himself and die, he would have already started to do it, but the other party has always kept his strength and didn''t make a ruthless attack.


    Then this is enough to prove that the other party''s thoughts about him are very simple.


    And the second-tier troops are definitely not the opponents of the fourth-tier adventurers. If the opponent really wants to die, then there is no need to consume such troops.


    So either the enemy doesn''t want to kill himself at all, and doesn''t necessarily want to die. This is a very real thing in itself, so all of this is understandable.


    After Bai Ye calmly analyzed a wave, he suddenly felt that everything in front of him was understandable, and it wasn''t that bad in itself!


    "." Xiaokong, look at the place where the gas has changed recently! "


    (Okay) Bai Ye started to take the initiative to attack, no matter what he was doing, the most important thing now is to find the person in front of him. Only when he really finds that person will there be a new situation.


    Enemies will only exist where the breath changes, so now as long as you lock the place where the breath changes the fastest, all this will be very real.


    This in itself is not so bad, as long as all this can be truly felt! That is already precious enough, so it is a relatively scientific method in itself.


    "Yes Master!"


    With Bai Ye''s order, Xiao Kong immediately knew what Bai Ye wanted to do, and in this state, Xiao Kong himself was understandable, so everything was pretty good at the moment.


    These various states are not that bad in themselves. Now, as long as the enemy is found, the problem can be solved.


    574: God''s End


    "Master! The air pressure in the jungle part to the northwest is very thick! It is estimated that someone exists!"


    Xiaokong looked at the tablet in his hand and said it very seriously!


    "God! Come out, I know it''s you!"


    After hearing Xiaokong''s words, Bai Ye was even more sure of his beliefs. After all, Bai Ye was familiar with this kind of aura, as if he had experienced it a long time ago!


    So all the things in front of you, although it is a good thing to say that there is nothing bad, not all states are so tense!


    There is a certainty in Bai Ye''s eyes. When he knew it was a god, Bai Ye seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. At least I already know that today is not my death day, which is real enough in itself.


    "God! If you don''t come out, I will shake you out of the ugly things you used to do. Believe it or not!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, it seems that all this is the most real state! There are not so many bad things in themselves, these things exist objectively.


    At this time, the air pressure began to gradually slow down, and it seemed that everything became a lot more real because of the arrival of the gods! After all, there is no more to say than that. It just slows down!


    The air pressure in the dense fog area began to ease, and the white night had a deep feeling. 430


    Everyone thought it was very miraculous. Could it be that his master knew these few people who put pressure on him, and he would be in such a state, so it wasn''t that bad in itself.


    "Yuuuuu!"


    Suddenly, Bai Ye felt the huge energy behind him. This energy itself was real enough that Bai Ye could feel it intuitively.


    This feeling is indescribable, so I can feel it when I meet it. It is nothing but a state of being in reality.


    Bai Ye''s golden body felt this powerful force, so when the gods released their energy, Bai Ye''s golden body turned on the mode of resistance.


    The feeling is very real, this force is completely directed at me, so it is very important for the golden body to protect myself enough, there is not so much bad!


    "Invincible golden body, cow! Master actually succeeded in training!"


    Xiaorou said in surprise. The last time I saw Bai Ye, I didn''t feel this way. I didn''t expect that it has been practiced now. This in itself is a very real (bicc) feeling.


    When he defeated the Overlord Fox in the Beast Forest, Bai Ye successfully rose to the eighth rank!


    Defeating the King of the Forest of the Beast Forest is not only a rise in rank, but the energy in the body is also rising, and all the skills have successfully risen to a level, which in itself is very enough.


    Defeating the Overlord Fox can get a lot of rewards, and Bai Ye can clearly feel the changes in his body! This change gives a very real feeling.


    More is still good!


    The invincible spirit can resist half of the attacks with more than 1,000 energy, and it can also speed up its own speed when resisting attacks, and at the same time, the speed of making moves will be faster by 1.5 seconds!


    The invincible golden body was just a mediocre trick before Bai Ye practiced it, but with the rise in rank, Bai Ye''s golden body skills also began to change rapidly! Naturally, it can be clearly felt.


    "Yuuuuu!"


    Attacks in the northwest continued.


    With the attack of Bai Ye''s invincible golden body, the intensity of the attack in the northwest also began to increase.


    Maybe he just used less than half of the energy of the gods just now, but now he has used half of the energy.


    These energies are like the existence of energy balls. They are quickly used in the direction of Bai Ye, and they feel very real in an instant. These energy **** can actually appear on Bai Ye''s body.


    So there is a very real feeling when it is obvious, which is nothing but the most real feeling.


    "Purple Eye Aurora!"


    Bai Ye turned on the Purple Eye Aurora while turning on the Invincible Golden Body. Today, I wanted to see if the one who was attacking him from behind was a god.


    The purple pupil aurora is like two sharp rays of light appearing in the dense fog area, and soon becomes a sharp light in the dense fog area, which can quickly cut down the trees in front of you.


    The biggest ability of Purple Eye Aurora is not here, but the ability to see objects with stealth function. This is because Bai Ye killed the invisible Millennium Spider King.


    The stealth function in the Millennium Spider King''s body was successfully transferred to Bai Ye''s body directly after being killed. This is a very lucky thing in itself. When encountering these things, it is real enough.


    So no matter what is wrong, Purple Eye Aurora can quickly detect the abnormality and report it to the owner Bai Ye, so that Bai Ye can quickly change his strategy according to the reported abnormality.


    This is a very real and useful thing for me, there are no more bad feelings, just because I like it, so the state of all this is not so bad.


    "Purple Eye Aurora is too powerful!"


    Xiaolan said in surprise, she had experienced the purple pupil aurora before, but what she saw with her own eyes was the same as what she saw on the tablet, not so bad!


    It is more of a feeling. This feeling is the worship of Bai Ye. In fact, in Xiaolan''s heart, Bai Ye is no longer the same person as the original Bai Ye. Now Bai Ye is a god-like existence.


    At least in Bai Ye''s heart, these things are very real.


    Bai Ye didn''t show it deliberately, but if you have to get this thing, then try to get it! At least try your best, and if you don''t get it in the end, that''s the real result! Not that much bad either.


    So it''s all very real! These states are fairly stable, but not so bad! Even so, it still gives people a very real and surprising feeling.


    So even so, Xiao Lan still feels that her vision is good, at least she is not wrong, this state is enough to make people feel very real.


    Not so much bad! When Xiaolan saw Bai Ye, his eyes had nothing but temptation. It was the first time that a woman who had been covered in dust for thousands of years saw the heartbeat of a mortal, just because this person was Bai Ye, she was moved at a glance.


    "Yuuuuu!"


    The energy is still constantly attacking Bai Ye, but the speed of Bai Ye is also astonishingly fast, the two are comparable.


    575: Sunflower Fist


    "I said God! We are both old acquaintances, why are you still playing with me now!"


    The power of this energy is sent from the depths of the dantian, and the most important thing in the entire immortal realm is the gods, so it is still understandable now!


    Bai Ye immediately felt that this was the arrival of the gods themselves, so it was understandable even in a different state! In this state it is already very important.


    So not so much bad! It''s more of a fairy fight!


    "Bai Ye! You kid, your skills have not diminished recently!"


    Heavenly God felt that his identity had been seen through, and a voice floated from the air! This sound is very strong, it gives people a very real feeling!


    The strength he emits is as magical as his own skills, and he quickly breaks through, but this kind of breakthrough is real enough for a long time.


    "That''s natural! The whole world is making rapid progress! How can I show that we have been on the top of the iceberg together if I don''t think so! Do you think so!"


    Bai Ye saw that the gods had planned to come out, and instantly understood what happened! After all, it is still understandable now, these states are just ~ this is the case!


    It just feels pretty good! If it really is like this, it''s already - haha!


    "When did you find out it was me-!"


    The gods didn''t come out, they were still hiding in the distance, and the sound came from a distance. What I could feel was very real. This feeling is a real feeling.


    "When you hit me with a move, I knew it was you. No one should be more familiar with this power than me!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and suddenly he felt a kind of cordial feeling! After all, under such a feeling, the person sent by the Holy See turned out to be his acquaintance.


    To a certain extent, it also shows that even if he kills Bawanghu himself, if the Holy See sincerely wants to kill him, it will definitely send more powerful people, but now there are no powerful people, which proves that the Holy See does not want to kill own deathly heart.

 Chapter 387：

    If you think about it like this, Bai Ye feels much happier, at least he doesn''t have to fight wits and courage.


    Sometimes it is very annoying. In this world of the weak, how can no one preside over justice. Only the strong can survive! Many adventurers were given death directly at the first rank because they had no talent.


    Being able to get to the eighth rank is not only a matter of talent, but also a kind of luck!


    Can''t tell what''s wrong with writing! It just makes people feel that this is a very real feeling! This state is real! So it''s understandable even if it''s not like this!


    "Let''s fight!"


    The gods suddenly made this request! For this request of the other party! Bai Ye really doesn''t know what to say! After all, when I practiced before, I was with the gods!


    So even like this, Bai Ye still misses it very much. Since there is this opportunity, why not do it? ?


    "Burning fairy grass!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, the burning fairy grass that he had absorbed from Lin Xiaotong before had really never been used. Since it was like this, he felt that it was all in vain.


    The burning fairy grass looks like an ordinary grass, but it can actually emit a pale golden light, and at the same time, adventurers in the place where the light shines can absorb energy!


    But the adventurer with the burning fairy grass can absorb it with twice the power, and A Zi can generate huge energy in the moment of battle.


    It''s just that few people use the burning fairy grass directly, and they won''t use it unless it is a last resort. After all, if the burning fairy grass wants to return to its original state after using it once, it must be on the seventh day forty-nine days. .


    If it weren''t for a special time, adventurers with burning fairy grass would not do this! Therefore, no matter what is wrong, do not use it directly!


    It''s not like this, but Bai Ye still wants to show the person on the opposite side what he has.


    After all, there are a lot of treasures in Baiye''s mall, not just the one in front of you, it doesn''t matter if you sacrifice one.


    "You have this kid!"


    When the gods saw the weapon that appeared in Bai Ye, he was a little surprised!


    Bai Ye''s progress is not just talk, and there is something stronger than this in this kid''s pocket, so it can be clearly felt when it looks like this.


    ???????????????????????????


    "That''s not it! I told you that during the time I was apart from you, my progress should not be underestimated!" Bai Ye said proudly.


    "Yes! Shibei should be treated with admiration for three days!"


    While affirming Bai Ye''s forehead, the gods began to spoil! Since Bai Ye''s progress is obvious to all, it''s okay to bully Bai Ye!


    If you say that you have been taking care of Bai Ye in the past, then now you are taking good care of the sharp weapon that you have not used when taking care of it before!


    "Then be careful! Sunflower Fist!"


    ..........


    The voice of the gods suddenly became high-pitched, the feeling is very obvious and it feels very real. This feeling is really good!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sunflower fist of the gods is like the real thing! In this state, Bai Ye has no chance to counterattack, and more of a dodge!


    The first step is to dodge. Only when the timing is right will Bai Ye counterattack and not fight unprepared battles! This is White Night''s style.


    "End!"


    "Swallow!"


    Bai Ye wants to use the end to suppress the opponent''s boxing, and use swallowing to convert this powerful force into his own power, which is very real in itself.


    Bai Ye felt that even the most powerful swallowing could not completely swallow up the energy of Sunflower Fist, which was enough to make people feel troubled!


    Bai Ye''s face has an indescribable feeling, even if it looks like this, it''s still normal! These things are just like that, just because Bai Ye thinks it can be done, but whether it can be done or not depends on the strength of the power.


    "Boy, want to devour my energy! Impossible!!"


    The **** said loudly, his voice seemed to be blocking Bai Ye''s strength, Bai Ye was approached into a corner like a little white, this feeling of helplessness, no matter who it was on, would make people feel This is very real!


    So for now, that''s an important knife in itself.


    576: Fairy Fight


    "Brother Tian! Your sunflower fist is a bit fierce! Why didn''t you use your full strength before!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and it was obvious that he felt this kind of feeling, but because he liked it, he could still understand when faced with these things.


    "That''s not it! You are making progress, am I still making progress!? You don''t crack!?"


    While replying to Bai Ye''s words, Tianshen asked Bai Ye back!


    The gods know that Bai Ye is a very smart person, and he must not keep himself in a desperate situation. Since this is the case, then Bai Ye''s current situation is already a desperate situation.


    Since the desperate situation, Bai Ye will definitely come up with more ideas to solve this matter. If not, it feels a bit difficult.


    This is not the style of the White Nights.


    "Ten thousand "four, three, three" swords go back to the sect!"


    The tricks of Sunflower Fist are very intensive. Even if Bai Ye''s speed is the fastest, he almost hits his arms every time. This kind of passive scene is not good for the whole game.


    Bai Ye has always been thinking of a way to crack it.


    For very dense moves, only the same very dense swordsmanship can be used to crack it, and it can only be blocked by soldiers.


    Bai Ye used his mind to control swordsmanship, and a long sword began to divide into many small swordsmanship, and began to drive towards the source of Sunflower Fist''s strength.


    In order to speed up the speed of swordsmanship, Bai Ye tried it out under the effect of burning the fairy grass, and suddenly he could have a very obvious feeling. This is nothing but a very real feeling.


    So even like this! These things are understandable.


    "So fast!"


    Xiaorou looked at Bai Ye''s swordsmanship and felt that this swordsmanship was much faster than usual. This was the breakthrough and increase of other skills brought about by the effect of burning fairy grass.


    This is the best thing ever! It''s pretty normal by itself!


    "Bai Ye, you kid, you''re really a cow!"


    The voice of the gods is very loud, and it directly points out the whole thing. Bai Ye''s words are very true, so it is good enough to see it here.


    "Master''s swordsmanship is too fast, and his strength is faster than before!"


    Xiaoling said to Xiaorou, her eyes were filled with admiration for Bai Ye! White Night itself never disappoints!


    "It''s just that the power to burn the fairy grass is almost exhausted!"


    Xiaokong is holding the tablet, constantly monitoring the strength of burning the fairy grass! It gives people the feeling that this kind of strength is very real, not only like this, but also gives people a feeling of joy.


    So even like this, Bai Ye didn''t stop, because Bai Ye knew that even if he stopped, it was useless, and many things were just like this.


    "vitality!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and at the moment of devouring, he used his life skills! You can quickly transform this power into the power in your own life, so that you will have more initiative when you use it.


    This is nothing but a very real feeling!


    Only those who are good at using the skills they have can save their lives in the most real state. This is something Bai Ye has been thinking about and is constantly thinking about.


    No matter what, what I think is enough, there is not so much bad here!


    "As soon as the vitality comes out, the master''s power becomes much stronger! In addition to the power of burning immortal grass absorbed before, the energy of swordsmanship is visible to the naked eye! This one, the master is sure to win!


    Xiaoling said happily, looking at Bai Ye, the little stars in her eyes are about to appear, it is the happiness visible to the naked eye! After all, it doesn''t look like that much right now!


    "Don''t be too happy! After all, although the master is very powerful and very lucky, don''t complain about the people who came from the Holy See, they are also very powerful!"


    "The average level of people in the Holy See is similar to that of Xiaolan! The reason why people can be called the Holy See is not only because they have this strength, but also because they have this kind of courage!"


    Xiaolan saw it very well and understood that it would not be too bad to be able to find Bai Ye. Even Bai Ye''s forehead strength is okay, but when he really encounters the Holy See, all this becomes a cloud.


    Now the most worrying thing is to hope that Bai Ye will not die too embarrassingly!


    It is said that Tianshen is very powerful in the use of boxing. Sunflower boxing is just a very simple boxing that he has.


    So at present, all of this is understandable, what Xiaolan said is true enough, not so bad! Xiaolan''s view of the information is still relatively real. Only when he sees the essence of things clearly, he will look at the direction of the real thing, so that he will be more active.


    "But I think the gods want to compete with our master, that is, they don''t want to kill us!"


    Xiaoling continued to talk, looked at Bai Ye, still hoped that Bai Ye could win this game, even if the opponent was very strong, so what?


    "That''s natural! It''s just that people who don''t have a purpose won''t come to the door. When the other party hasn''t stated their purpose for coming here, it''s still too early for us to say this!"


    Xiaolan shook her head and looked at the person in front of her, and she could immediately feel that this was not a friendly war. Although Bai Ye knew the gods, after all, they both belonged to different organizations.


    So even if it is like this, these things are not worth mentioning.


    "The swordsmanship has begun to change, look!"


    Xiaoling said loudly, watching the white night''s swordsmanship in mid-air begin to show a neat pattern, all arrows shot together is the current state, this state is very spectacular!


    "When did the master practice it!" 2.2


    Xiaolan looked at Xiaokong, and Xiaokong was also stunned, he didn''t even know when he even sniped! Bai Ye is so arrogant, and the state in the body just doesn''t know when it will change!


    And he just has this kind of talent, and he will often have some skills that take a long time to practice.


    Therefore, it seems that Bai Ye''s swordsmanship is constantly changing, and it doesn''t seem to be such a miraculous thing now, but it may be that which talent in Bai Ye''s body is enlightened, it will naturally learn.


    It may be the ability that martial arts wizards should have, no matter how much they say, it is useless. Such a thing itself is not bad, at least it seems to be the case now.


    577: Cyclone Wheel


    "God! You haven''t been in vain in the Holy See all these years! Your current skill is completely twice that of a few years ago! Maybe more than that!"


    Bai Ye said jokingly while avoiding the moves made by the gods. Looking at the gods in front of him, he instantly felt that this was not like the gods he knew before.


    So now it seems to be understandable, and this is the most real point.


    "Don''t say it! You are a slick tongue! But looking at you like this, you have indeed made a lot of progress. All these years have not been in vain!"


    As the gods spoke, he tried his best.


    "Hahaha, look at the trick!"


    After a period of acquiescence, Bai Ye''s swordsmanship began to emit greater abilities, and he was able to have the ability to penetrate Yang in a hundred steps, which in itself was enough to make people feel excited! So for now, this is still a good state in itself.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    Bai Ye started to control the swordsmanship through his thoughts, and the swordsmanship quickly passed through the eyes under the control of Baiye''s thoughts! The position of the gods has been occupied by a dense number of crows.


    The swordsmanship that Bai Ye has practiced so far is no longer an ordinary swordsmanship, but through constant transformation, the swordsmanship can be turned back! Therefore, it is very obvious in the moment of turning back.


    So for the time being, these things are very real and not so bad! Bai Ye is very satisfied with what he currently has, after all, this is a very real thing.


    So even if it is like this, it can still be satisfied.


    "Swallow!"


    Bai Ye began to control swordsmanship with his mind, and the whole swordsmanship felt very real! So even if it is like this, it is still understandable.


    With the power of swallowing and swordsmanship, the air pressure in the entire dense fog area began to change! Thunder and lightning have come, and the whole world is immersed in such a tumult. It is because of this that there is the most real feeling.


    At present, it seems that this is a very real thing in itself, so there is not so much bad, the current state is to give people a good feeling.


    Lightning strikes! Crows are everywhere!


    "Bai Ye, you kid..."


    With the power of swordsmanship, thunder and lightning began to transform into another time and space, under the blessing of this time and space! Everything has been restored to its original state, so even so, it''s not that bad!


    After all, all of this is understandable, but it is because of this that it is the most real!


    "Thunder and lightning, how did you practice this magical skill!"


    The **** said loudly while dodging, Bai Ye''s move really shocked the god.


    In the world of the gods, Bai Ye is just a mortal. If a mortal can cultivate to this level, it is no longer within the reach of talent, but more with his own efforts and luck!


    Although this part is very important, it can only be presented very realistically under the action of more timing! So even like this, it is enough to make people feel magical.


    It is such a state in itself, as long as there are not so many bad things, these states are understandable.


    "It''s okay! God, don''t hurt me, I''m just playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong! If you say that again, I feel that I am indeed very powerful!"


    Bai Ye jokingly said his forehead, while secretly working hard.


    Although the current scene seems to be two acquaintances meeting, it will still give people the feeling of competition, but in fact, Bai Ye has no intention to let the gods go back.


    Even if you can''t beat it, you must beat people who are physically and mentally strong, so that you can walk back strong.


    So it looks like this at the moment, as long as there are no surprises, these things also exist! After all, if only the most real feeling exists, then this so-called state is quite understandable.


    Many states are also relatively real! In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more certainty and firmness, and there is nothing wrong with this feeling.


    The gods have already felt that Bai Ye''s comers are not resisting, and they have begun to exert their strength secretly.

 Chapter 388：

    "Dive Array!"


    The swordsmanship of the gods to Bai Ye''s Wanjian Guizong is the diving formation, and the diving formation gives the impression that it is very magical! So as long as it can be solved by oneself, then all this has the most real feeling.


    After all, at present, these states are still understandable.


    "Fuck! The diving array is amazing!


    Bai Ye saw this trick from the gods! At this time, the entire dense fog area is the output of water flow, and you can feel the state at this moment at the moment of output! There is no unspeakable feeling, more of a feeling of surprise.


    Even so, the diving array can resist a part of Wanjian Guizong, and Wanjian Guizong''s swordsmanship can have a more obvious feeling under the blessing of burning fairy grass. This obvious feeling is very easy to persevere.


    This is a very real feeling in itself, so even if it looks like this, it can still be very real!


    "Ice formation!"


    The voice of the gods appeared in front of everyone again.


    That''s right, the waves of water began to appear in front of everyone in the shape of an ice formation, so even if it looks like this, it''s understandable. This is the most real state!


    If the diving array can''t resist Wanjian Guizong, then the ice array can completely resist swordsmanship.


    The appearance of the ice formation can be resisted with swordsmanship, so this is a very real state in itself. Once a needle appears in the ice formation, you can clearly feel that this is a very exciting feeling.


    The appearance of the ice formation and the diving formation starting to impact is already real enough, so as long as it can be solved by oneself, this is already very real.


    The ice formation is made up of pieces of sharp ice. The parts of sharp ice are pieces of solid ice that are relatively real. The sharpness visible to the naked eye does not require the sharpness of swordsmanship.


    Therefore, the comparison between the two is the tip of the needle against the Maimang! Naturally, there is a very real feeling, this is nothing else, it is the so-called game between the real.


    The tip of the ice naturally became an arc, and the sharpness became extremely slender.


    So even if it looks like this, it can still make people feel very real! At least Bai Ye has begun to feel the power of the ice formation, and the speed and air pressure released by the ice formation, which are incomparable with swordsmanship.


    578: End Crack


    "The ice formation is really amazing!"


    "That''s right, I''m afraid that this is something that the master can''t bear! After all, it seems to be relatively real now! After all, no matter what you say, this is still a kind of pain that the master can''t bear!"


    "It''s okay! I think Bai Ye can bear it! Bai Ye has a lot of surprises every time, his brain and luck are better than his strength, so no matter what! We just believe that Bai Ye will be fine, it''s nothing. not good!"


    Everyone in the mechanical house began to discuss. Seeing Bai Ye fighting, they all felt that Bai Ye couldn''t beat the gods, and the gods were all filmed by the Holy See.


    The strength of the Holy See is obvious to all in the entire Chaos Ruins.


    It''s just that Xiao Lan still believes that Bai Ye can get through the embarrassment. After all, now is the most real point. Many things are just like this. Bai Ye is lucky.


    While the strength is constantly improving, the luck of the whole person can make people stand out! This is an incredible point.


    The gods and Bai Ye were constantly attacking, and the dense fog in the dense fog area began to disperse and gather together. This is an incredible state, and this state can be clearly felt.


    So whatever it is, it''s still relatively real.


    "God, when did you practice this ice formation, you can actually break my swordsmanship!"


    There are more surprises in Bai Ye''s words, but also a trace of panic! After all, his swordsmanship has never been broken, but now the ice formation of the gods has sat at this step.


    No matter what it is, as long as it can break through one''s own ice formation, it is powerful enough. At least one point can be proved, so it is not bad in itself!


    "Everyone has to improve. Your swordsmanship is much better than your previous skills!"


    Heavenly God jokingly said that his years in the Holy See have not been in vain, and the cultivation tools and places given by the Holy See can be said to be the best.


    The ice formation is just a skill that just happened to be used to break open swordsmanship. In the gods, it is really not worth mentioning, so the gods do not think it is a good thing to be able to open them.


    Swordsmanship is the feeling that ten thousand swords return to their ancestors. All swordsmanship is directed towards the gods, but the gods are not afraid. After all, he seems to have the upper hand now.


    There is more certainty in the eyes of the gods. The sharpness of swordsmanship is comparable to that of needle inspection, but the ice formation fights poison with poison, and quickly occupies the entire advantage with a faster degree and a sharper degree.


    Therefore, Bai Ye''s swordsmanship has been split one by one by the ice formation.


    The gods use their own thoughts to do what they want, so when he actually uses them, he can really feel the difference. After all, many things are very real.


    There was an indescribable certainty in the eyes of the gods.


    Bai Ye has already felt that he has scored twice, and closing his eyes tightly as much as possible can make the swordsmanship more accurate and faster!


    Huan Huan! ¡§¡§""


    Swordsmanship is like a silver needle, and the direction of the gods is the past!


    "I wipe!"


    With a perfect dodge, the gods avoided the silver needle sent by Bai Ye.


    The silver needle has changed its angle very quickly! At this time, most of the swordsmanship can avoid the ice formation! But the rest of the ice formation came towards him.


    This is not a good situation!


    After all, the ice formation that swordsmanship can''t resist, the target of the remaining ice formation''s attack is himself! Seeing this in Bai Ye, he quickly climbed the vine into the air.


    "End!"


    An ice formation that came from the end of the start control! In an instant, the sky changed dramatically!


    The end under the action of burning fairy grass has endless power. This kind of power is the most real point, so all of this can still be forgiven. This unrecognized is a very real feeling.


    The end seems to have a flame-like energy, which can release huge energy while gathering all the swordsmanship.


    It''s just that the point before the release is to gather, to gather all the ice formations together, so it naturally becomes a kind of good thing, so this kind of thing is not so bad.


    After the end, all the swordsmanship can be dissipated, so it seems that I can still feel it very realistically, which is not a bad point.


    "Not bad! Boy!"


    Tianshen saw that the ice formation he sent out was blocked, and he was about to change his formation. After all, he put himself in an unfavorable state, maybe it was only for two or three seconds. .


    This is the most real point, so it feels good in itself.


    "." Yes, yes, these states are relatively real. "


    "But now it seems that the master has the advantage, but you don''t know what move the gods will make in the next second. Is this move the master can resist!"


    "I feel that the power of the gods is greater than that of the master, but the master is very witty!"


    "Yes, Bai Ye is very smart, let''s believe in Bai Ye! If the gods break Bai Ye''s conclusion this time, Bai Ye is likely to be injured, and we will become more passive in the future!"


    "..."


    Xiaolan looked at Bai Ye''s appearance with a look of embarrassment!


    Everyone is still very worried about Bai Ye. After all, the opponent in front of him is not simple, but he can clearly feel the threat that the opponent brings to his side.


    But the good thing is that the other party''s intentions are very kind!


    (Are you okay?) Fortunately, Bai Ye and the gods knew each other, so on the basis of knowing it, it was obvious that he could feel it, so this in itself could not be better.


    This is the most real state, so even if it is like this, it is still understandable. This is nothing else, it is something that you like and can no longer like.


    So this is understandable.


    "Look! This boy Bai Ye is not easy!"


    Xiaolan saw that Bai Ye was seriously deciphering, as if he remembered that when he was in the abyss, Bai Ye also surrendered himself in this way, which is very attractive, so naturally there is this kind of the truest feeling.


    So this is not a bad state, but it is this kind of mood that can be understood. Xiaolan feels very, very clearly, which is a fairly good state in itself.


    579: Serial Chilled


    "Wow! The power of the end is so strong! To be able to escape my ice formation, Bai Ye, you haven''t practiced in vain all these years!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is an indescribable feeling, but he can clearly feel that this is a very real state, so even if it is like this, it is not so bad.


    That''s the real point, so it doesn''t make it feel good by itself.


    After all, it looks so bad at the moment, and it''s pretty good in itself, so even so, there won''t be a more real feeling.


    Heavenly God really felt Bai Ye''s progress, everything before is understandable, which itself is quite real.


    So no matter what, this is still the most real.


    "Hahahaha...Brother Tianshen, you said that I haven''t improved in these years, how could I come here! I''m talking about you, my little improvement is just a little finger in front of you, you don''t make fun of me, you say yes!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is an indescribable feeling, and he can clearly feel all these changes, but it is the most real point, and these states cannot be said.


    "You kid, you know how to beat me! Look at the tricks!"


    The **** said it loudly, and it was quite obvious that it was in this state! The truth is that it is just like that. 433 is very clear. After all, it seems that everything is still under control. There are not so many bad things. Even if there is, it can still be felt. very real.


    This is the so-called most real state, and there is nothing wrong with it!


    "God, that''s what your kid looks like!"


    When Bai Ye saw that the gods were preparing to make a move, he felt that it was not easy, so when he felt it, he could feel it very realistically.


    "Serial ice formations! Attack!"


    As the gods started to get lucky while talking, he could clearly feel that everything in the dense fog area began to change rapidly. This change is very real, and it is the most real to be able to truly feel this state.


    "The gas is changing fast! It feels like something big is going to happen!"


    Xiaolan is the king of plants, and quickly felt the changes in the small plants around him. Any air pressure can be quickly felt at the point of plant transformation.


    "I can feel the changes in the plants the most. Now all the plants are tightened together, which is very easy in itself!"


    Xiaolan looked at it very seriously, everything was very real.


    They can feel the real state, so this in itself is quite good.


    So as long as it can be felt very real, all of this can still be felt clearly.


    "What to do! Will the master be in danger!"


    Hearing Xiaolan''s words, Xiaorou immediately became nervous, after all, the master is her own life. If the master has something, long and short, then the mechanical house will be occupied sooner or later.


    Xiaorou also likes the master. If the master is gone, then Xiaorou doesn''t know who she likes.


    "No! Don''t worry! If the person on the other side wants to kill Bai Ye, then they won''t wait for Bai Ye to shoot. Bai Ye was killed just now, so it is still in the most real state!"


    Seeing Xiaorou looking very worried, Xiaolan didn''t know what to say. After all, for the time being, Bai Ye was indeed very safe.


    Although Ye Xuan has reminded Bai Ye that this is the master of the Overlord Fox, it seems that all this is easy now, and it is not a bad thing to say that there is something unimportant.


    So even so, Bai Ye is still safe for the time being.


    Although Xiao Rou was still very nervous, Xiao Lan said so, so she could only wait and see what happened.


    "Serial ice formation! Something!"


    Bai Ye said to himself, and he really felt the change of the surrounding gas, but he really had no choice, after all, the power of the end was also increasing (bicc).


    The air pressure in the dense fog area is getting more and more tense. It seems that as long as there is a break in the defense, the entire dense fog area will completely collapse.


    The thunder and lightning directly opened a break in the dense fog area, and it seemed that the sky was about to step down from here. All of this is understandable. It''s just that it feels very real.


    As long as it can be felt, these things are already very real.


    Therefore, these states are still very real, and they are not so bad in themselves! These things are quite real, and they are a very happy thing in themselves.


    "These things are so real, so it''s not that bad anyway!"


    "But the look of the master, I really don''t look good!"


    "The power of the end is two thousand three hundred and seven. It seems that the power of each chain ice formation is only a few hundred small, but he is constantly consuming Bai Ye''s energy, and Bai Ye''s energy now seems to be very broken. If you are on guard, if you continue, that''s all it is!


    Bai Ye''s eyes were filled with indescribable feelings, and Xiao Kong could already feel very real when he looked at the data monitored by his tablet.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiaolan watched with his waist on his back. Anyway, if Bai Ye couldn''t hold back, then Xiaolan must be the first to get started. After all, Xiaolan''s master is Bai Ye, and he must take action when his master is in danger.


    Even though Bai Yeyu''s rule is that no outsider can take action, in Xiaolan, the master''s business is his own business, and he must take action quickly no matter what he encounters.


    This is my responsibility, I said it very clearly, and it is the most real point, so even so, I can really feel it.


    This kind of change is indescribable, and many things are just like this, just because I like it, so when facing all this, I can feel it very clearly.


    I have to say that the series of showers of the gods is indeed panicking!


    It seems that the end can end a part of the ice formation, but most of the serial ice formations can be clearly felt when they are constantly driving towards the white night.


    When the constant ice formations came towards Bai Ye, Bai Ye began to panic a little. If he directly took away part of the ice formations now, the rapid speed of the other ice formations would be unstoppable.


    But the net made up by the end seems to be unable to bear more.


    This is the most so-called point! It is very real in itself.


    580: Purple Gold Grass

 Chapter 389：

    "God, you are a bit fierce!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and the real thing is that in this state, the power of the gods is enough to destroy the power of Bai Ye.


    The series of ice formations does make people feel very nervous, so even if these states can give people a feeling of surprise, this is nothing else, and they can still be clearly felt.


    The serial ice formation will give people a feeling of surprise. When Bai Ye is desperately resisting, he already feels the fatal feeling brought by the serial ice.


    Right in front of Bai Yan''s eyes, there is a series of ice formations.


    The sharpness of this root can directly penetrate a person''s chest, and it will not be noticed by people, and even people can''t feel when they die at the last moment - what is their own death.


    This fleeting pain is the most regrettable and painful.


    And the serial ice formation has achieved this, no matter what it is, it can still be clearly felt.


    No matter what you do, the first point is to feel with your heart, the second is to see with your eyes, and the last is to listen with your ears!


    So this in itself will make people feel that it is not bad. As long as you can feel it, it will naturally not be so bad. This is the so-called very real state.


    At this moment, Bai Ye''s heart can really feel that this is a fairly good state, and there is not so much bad in itself, so even if it is like this, it is the most real in itself.


    So even if it is like this, these states can still be understood. This is the real state, so even if you like it, this state is enough to make people feel good.


    "Yes! It''s not bad! After all, now is enough to make people feel good!" Seeing Xiao Lan''s serious look, Xiao Rou felt that everything was very real.


    "Bai Ye looks like it can take a while! But this time is running out!"


    Xiaolan felt Bai Ye''s nervousness and overwhelm.


    After all, when Xiao Lan recognized her master again, she was closely connected with Bai Ye, and Xiao Lan could feel Bai Ye''s panic more or less.


    So this in itself still makes people feel very real. This kind of state is an indescribable feeling. Perhaps only in this way can people feel that it is still very good.


    "Purple Gold Grass!"


    Xiaolan An Nai couldn''t bear it any longer. Seeing Bai Ye''s suffering, Xiaolan couldn''t bear it the most.


    After all, Xiaolan feels like this, so as long as he likes it, he will naturally try his best to save it, so this itself is still a kind of real thing.


    This is the so-called very real point in itself!


    Xiaolan took off and flew directly into the sky.


    Just when Xiaolan flew to the sky, all the purple grasses around it rose up, and all the purple grasses began to become clumps, and the state of the clumps began to become real.


    This is the most so-called state, but this part of things is understandable.


    Xiaolan is the king of plants. When Xiaolan called for the purple golden grass, all the purple golden grasses began to roll up and grow old as if they were obeying the master''s orders.


    Little Blue is the master of all this.


    Zijincao is a kind of weed with very tenacious grass roots. It looks ordinary in the grass on weekdays, but when all the grass roots of Zijincao are precisely connected, even if there are thousands of pounds of stones, it is still Tolerable, this is the charm of Zijincao.


    I can''t tell what''s wrong, but when I can really feel it, it all becomes very real.


    "Purple Gold Grass!"


    When Xiaokong saw Zijincao getting hungry, he was stunned. He had never seen such a scene before, but he could really feel it in history!


    The history of Zijincao is also obvious to all in the history of Chaos Ruins, all of which are the most real! So even if it is like this, it is the most real thing in itself.


    Even if it was like this, Xiao Kong still opened his tablet to check, after all, it all seemed to be quite real.


    "So all of this itself is the most real!"


    When Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan coming over, his eyes were full of surprise, and he had said before that this was a duel between the two.


    ???????????????????????????


    "Bai Ye, you kid asked a woman to help you!


    The gods speak loudly on the other side of the sky, and the feeling is very real. That''s it. It''s not that bad in itself, but it''s all relatively real.


    The so-called truest things are just that.


    So even if it''s not bad, it already gives people a feeling of surprise, so even if it looks like this, these things can feel very real.


    "I didn''t! Xiaolan, go back quickly!"


    Bai Ye was talking and shouting at Xiaolan. When he saw him coming towards him, he could feel it very real in an instant, so it wasn''t that bad in itself. Everything naturally has a kind of pretty good feeling.


    ............


    Bai Ye didn''t want Xiaolan to come here. After all, when Xiaolan saw these things, this state was quite understandable.


    Bai Ye felt the threat from the surroundings. The gods are his friends and will still be merciful at critical times, but Xiaolan is not a friend of the gods, so at the critical time, Bai Ye really does not guarantee whether the gods will do something out of the ordinary. , so that in itself is enough to make it feel pretty good.


    So so many things are not good, but it still makes people feel very real, and this is still considered to give people a real feeling, and there are not so many bad things in themselves, after all, everything is the most real.


    "Purple Gold Grass! Kill!"


    Xiaolan didn''t listen to Bai Ye''s voice at all whether he was calling himself. At present, the first thought in Xiaolan''s mind was to protect Bai Ye and not let Bai Ye get hurt.


    "Xiao Lan, hurry back, I order you!"


    When Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan, he was still shouting loudly, because Bai Ye knew that Xiao Lan did everything for himself, so if he couldn''t protect Xiao Lan, Bai Ye couldn''t justify it in his heart.


    So when all this is in front of him, Bai Ye still feels that this is very real.


    It''s not that bad in itself, it''s just the best part, but Xiao Lan has already taken a knife by Bai Ye''s side.


    581: Umbrella


    "No! If you die, I have no master."


    Xiao Lan said to Bai Ye, her ignorant eyes were full of distress for Bai Ye. Seeing Bai Ye like this, Xiao Lan was really distressed. She felt that all this was because it was Bai Ye.


    If it weren''t for the white night, then all of this could be considered a very real existence.


    It''s just that at the moment when Xiao Lan recognized the master, everything was relieved, so even if it was like this, it was surprising enough in itself, and it wasn''t that bad in itself.


    "be careful!


    Facing Xiaolan''s persistence, especially when he saw Xiaolan''s eyes, Bai Ye suddenly felt that everything was unimportant. Just said something silently.


    "Purple Gold Grass!"


    Xiaolan turned around and looked firmly at the ending circle "four three seven" in front of her!


    With Xiaolan''s order, Zijincao quickly formed a rope, which was directly wrapped around the tip of the chain ice formation, and the chain ice formation quickly melted under Zijincao''s gloves.


    This is the so-called most real state, but it is also the most real point in the face of this state, not so bad!


    This is understandable in itself, so even in this way, the purple gold grass still emits a blurred fragrance, which can make Bai Ye quickly recover his physique.


    Although the scent of plants is a very light display, such a little scent is enough to restore Bai Ye''s physique to 80%, so even this is understandable.


    It''s not that bad in itself, as long as you think it''s not bad, this state is real enough.


    So all of this is so real.


    "Purple Gold Grass, speed up!"


    Xiaolan directly felt the strength of the gods. When Bai Ye was alone just now, the gods still saved a lot of physical strength.


    But what is really in front of him is the king of plants.


    Even if the other party is just a woman, a woman who can rule over all plants, even though she is a woman, is not a simple thing.


    The gods are very clear about this, so naturally they have the most real feeling. This is the so-called most real point, and there are not so many bad things.


    Even though it looks like this, Xiao Lan also has a way to deal with it, and can clearly feel all the changes, so no matter what is wrong, this is already very real.


    "Purple Gold Grass! Accelerate!"


    Xiaolan began to order the purple gold grass in front of her!


    Under Xiaolan''s order, plants are like Xiaolan''s soldiers, even the kind of soldiers who can understand words, quickly change the formation, and quickly melt the chain of ice formations.


    The speed of the ice formation also slowed down rapidly.


    The purple golden flowers took off, and Bai Ye''s physique quickly recovered.


    This is a very good smell. After smelling this smell, the whole person will have a feeling of two degrees, and it will also make people feel that this is the so-called most real feeling.


    Bai Ye clearly felt the charm of Zijinhua, so all of this is still relatively strong.


    This was the first time Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan stand up for herself. Although it was dangerous, she still felt that it was a very wonderful feeling.


    So even in this way, all these things are enough to surprise and like.


    What kind of man would not love a woman like Xiaolan!


    It''s not just what it looks like, so it''s very real in itself. Not only looks good, but also has very strong business ability, so it is a pretty good feeling in itself.


    Under the orders of Xiaolan, Zijincao quickly changed the lineup, and was constantly adjusting the posture between the chain ice formation, so all this was real enough.


    It makes people feel very happy. Bai Ye feels that half of his power is already on the props. Now that Xiao Lan is here, he feels that his body is alive in an instant.


    This kind of feeling is really fun, so it''s not that bad in itself, just because I like it very much!


    The purple golden grass in the entire dense fog area surrounded Xiaolan.


    The purple golden grass emits a lavender light, which is enough to illuminate the entire dense fog area, and it can burst into a kind of energy anytime, anywhere.


    This kind of light itself is very real in this state, so even if it looks like this, it is enough to make people feel that it is a fairly good feeling......


    So even so, it''s real enough.


    "Yes! Not bad! These things are pretty good in themselves, so this is a feeling that you can''t like it any more. If it''s not like this, it will make people feel real enough."


    Xiaokong was talking to himself on the side, and that was the real thing he could feel.


    Xiao Kong suddenly felt that Xiao Lan was fine, at least not because of jealousy, but more of a very real thing.


    So even in this way, all the states are enough to make people feel good.


    After all, all this was created by Bai Ye himself. When he created it, these things were nothing special, but it was surprising enough in itself!


    So not so much bad! It is because I like it, so as long as it is something I like, no matter what is wrong, this is a very real state!


    Zijinhua is still fighting against the series of ice formations!


    This state of resistance is very fast, and the moment it melts, the power of the end can quickly merge.


    When the fusion is fast, it is also a process of increasing the power of the end. This process is very slow, so it is also a very funny thing in itself.


    Rapid Fusion itself feels very 2.2 real, so even so, it''s not that bad!


    So it is the most real point in itself, not so much bad!


    Xiaolan''s body is more of a kind of energy, and this energy is very subtle, so saving people by itself feels quite real.


    If not, this is enough to make people like it for a while. If there is no such thing, all the states can be clearly felt.


    So even so, not so much bad!


    The fastest ability of implicit energy is exactly this, but it is only because I like it that I can feel it more quickly.


    So it''s not that bad, it''s still very real in itself. Little Blue is like that.


    582: Breaking the Bottleneck


    "Little Lan! The power of Zijinhua is quite strong!"


    Xiaolan looked at it seriously, and felt that the whole world was inexplicable. Bai Ye looked at Xiaolan and had to start to admire it.


    This is how Xiao Lan feels, and it feels very real, so all of these give people a feeling of surprise and surprise. ,


    As long as it is like this, all the states are understandable, so no matter how bad there is, it is surprising enough in itself.


    "The purple gold flowers are beginning to spread out in half!"


    When Xiaokong saw the scene in front of him, he expressed his surprise, not only for himself, but also for the people in front of him! After all, in this state, it is a very good state in itself.


    Obviously, all the purple flowers in front of her have begun to bloom, and Xiaolan is just using her mind to control the blooming of the purple flowers. Fortunately, there is some kind of mind between the two.


    So when Xiao Lan closed her eyes, all the purple gold flowers opened, this feeling is very wonderful, it just makes people feel that this is a very real point.


    So that alone is enough to make 18 feel real.


    Everything about Zijinhua blooms in this state, and there are usually not so many states, so it is very real in itself.


    When doing everything, only after your own consideration, and then make a decision, the final result will not be regretted by yourself.


    So all this is understandable at present, so it is natural to take it for granted.


    Xiaolan naturally feels that she is her own universe. In the world of Baiye, she still hopes that Xiaolan will always maintain this kind of innocence. After all, this kind of innocence will never change no matter what.

 Chapter 390：

    But people all need to grow, and when a person grows rapidly, there will always be a price.


    All the costs are foreheads that once made people feel unforgettable. The more unforgettable things are, the more profound they will be, and the greater the change will be brought to people!


    This is a very real state, and even so, it''s not that bad!


    After all, it seems that these things are still understandable for the time being. As long as they are true, they are still good! After all, the end result is not bad.


    Only after accepting the departure of a person will a new person be allowed to come. After all, people are in contact with different people in their whole life, so no matter what they say.


    Xiaolan put more energy on himself, which is a very right thing, after all, there is nothing more reliable than himself.


    This feeling of freedom is unusual, so no matter what the state is, all of this is quite understandable.


    There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s all just that.


    Of course, the state is very important, so there is not so much bad in itself, even if there are still bad scenes! Xiaolan can also cure these things.


    This is a soul that has been cultivated for thousands of years, and it will not be broken casually, so no matter what it is, even if it is a real state, these things are understandable.


    It''s impossible to say what''s wrong, these states can only make people feel very real.


    It''s not the most important thing in itself, so while it looks real, this state is enough to make people feel that it''s not bad.


    After all, the status of the purple gold grass that Xiaolan has given is already in place.


    Even the serial ice formation of the Tianshen Express class was directly broken into Xiaolan''s purple gold grass, so this is a mysterious existence! Even in this state, this in itself is enough to make people feel very real, and there is not so much bad!


    So even if it is still very real, Xiaolan''s state is very real! If not so much bad! Things in the west of Zhejiang will not be what they are now.


    In Xiaolan''s eyes, there is an indescribable feeling, after all, this in itself makes people feel very real.


    If this is really the case, the gods will not feel so terrifying.


    Xiaolan gives the impression that the soul of thousands of years has finally seen blood!


    To be honest, after Xiaolan recognized the master, he did not participate in a blood war, and Xiaolan was still very eager for blood! After all, when seeing blood now, all this is understandable.


    No matter how much you say, it''s still true.


    Xiaolan''s body is more of a very real feeling, as long as it feels good, these things are so real.


    Even if there are not so many bad things, these things still make people feel very good.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a brighter state. After all, the attacks given by the gods began to gradually decrease, and gradually turned into eyebrows!


    This half of the credit is given by Xiaolan, so as long as it is like this, all the states are quite real.


    There was hatred for the gods in Xiaolan''s eyes.


    This is the war after Xiaolan''s rebirth. The control of Zijinhua just now seems to have touched Xiaolan''s second line of Rendu, and it seems that all the blood in the body is starting to spurt.


    The feeling of the whole person is very real, and there is an indescribable feeling in the eyes 437, that is, Hu gives people a feeling of being very scared.


    If Xiaolan usually feels very ignorant and kind, then now Xiaolan feels very terrifying. If there is a cow in front of him, it is estimated that Xiaolan will directly kill him.


    But the existence of gods is a hurdle.


    "Little Lan, don''t get excited!"


    Xiaolan''s every move was clearly felt by Bai Ye. After all, the relationship between the two was master and servant, and they had already opened up the nerves in Ren and Du''s second vein.


    After all, all of this is understandable. This is not just a state of being inexplicable, but more of a feeling. This is the so-called master relationship.


    Bai Ye saw that Xiaolan''s state was very wrong, so he looked at Xiaolan! I felt the real fire in Xiaolan''s body burning very arrogantly.


    This is the very real state. Bai Ye reminded Xiaolan. After all, Bai Ye didn''t know what kind of state Xiaolan would be in after the outbreak. This was something Bai Ye couldn''t control or imagine.


    Bai Ye is still very afraid that Xiaolan can''t stop after losing control again, so when he sees Xiaolan, he still thinks that all this is very real, and it must be controlled to be correct.


    583: Little Blue Out of Control


    This is his own person. If Xiaolan hurts the gods in the dense fog area, Bai Ye doesn''t know how to deal with the relationship between himself and the Holy See.


    The relationship itself is currently very tense. If it changes, Bai Ye really doesn''t know what to do next!


    No matter how much you talk about it, it¡¯s just like this, and if you¡¯re more careful, it¡¯s just the current state, so even if you are like this, you can still give people a pretty good feeling.


    This already feels so real.


    To be honest, when Bai Ye felt that Xiaolan recognized the master, he began to connect the two veins of Ren and Du in Xiaolan''s body! I can clearly feel the little blue in front of me, not just what I see in front of my eyes.


    Bai Ye clearly felt a powerful and unfathomable force within Xiao Lan''s body.


    After all, the human world is the soul of thousands of years, and it is also the king of plants! This is not to be underestimated.


    Besides, no matter what Xiao Lan does, it will make people feel very real. After all, these states themselves give people a pretty good feeling. Even if they are real, this state is enough to make people succumb.


    Not so much bad! Even in this way, Bai Ye still felt that Xiao Lan could follow his own orders. All of this was not just something that he could decide.


    So even if it is like this, it is not that bad in itself. No matter what you say, it will still make people feel that it is not bad, which already gives people a very real feeling.


    But Bai Ye must control Xiao Lan, after all, if Xiao Lan is really angry.


    So in the duel between Tianshen and Xiaolan, who will die and who will live, Bai Ye is really not sure! So even if it looks like this, it is enough to make people feel very real.


    Bai Ye still thinks it''s all good and not so unreal.


    All of this can be felt and obvious. After all, these states are clearly visible to the naked eye, and there are not so many bad things!


    No matter which side is injured, it is not a good thing for Bai Ye, so Bai Ye must stop it, and it is best to be able to resolve the war while preventing it.


    So all this seems understandable at the moment, not so much bad!


    It''s just that everything in front of me still makes people feel very real. This real thing is very real, and no matter how much it is said, it is false.


    "Little Lan, wake up one ¡§¡§Wake up"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan stood in front of him, and the anger behind him was about to burn to Bai Ye.


    It''s just that Bai Ye''s voice was too low, and Xiao Lan didn''t feel it at all. Even if he felt it, he would still think it was all fake. After all, it doesn''t look so bad at the moment!


    It''s just because I like it that everything in front of me seems so real. Even so, it''s still understandable. These things don''t just happen in front of me.


    It''s just that Xiao Lan is about to lose his mind now, and the two veins of Ren and Du have been fully opened.


    Dantian''s breath is about to burst out of his chest. This feeling is very real, that is, in this very real state, there will be a different feeling.


    So it still makes people feel good!


    Xiaolan''s selflessness will make people feel that all this is constantly changing, and it seems that his own reason has no way to control it. This is a very scary state!


    It will make people feel that these things are very ordinary in themselves, but when they really face it, they don''t know what to do in an instant!


    , "Bai Ye! This is your person~?"


    The gods spoke, and the effect of the serial ice formation was constantly decreasing and slowing down. After all, the effect of Xiaolan''s purple gold flower was too fast.


    Whenever a chain of ice formations came out of the body, Zijinhua would be released quickly!


    So it''s all a very real center in itself!


    I can''t tell what''s wrong, only these things can feel this way when they change, so even if it''s like this, it''s enough to make people feel that they can pause.


    It''s nothing but a very real feeling.


    So not so much bad! When Bai Ye saw the question of the gods, there was a natural feeling of pride. After all, Xiaolan is his own person.


    "You kid! It''s been good these years!"


    The **** said with a smile on his face, after all, the power of Xiaolan can be directly felt by the gods. This kind of power cannot be said. Only when you feel the most real will you have the clearest feeling, and this feeling is You can feel it directly!


    So even if it is like this, it is still understandable! It''s nothing but a pretty good feeling.


    So even if it looks like this, it is enough to make people feel very good. There is an indescribable feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes, so this in itself makes people feel that it is quite real.


    Bai Ye''s pride came from his heart. When he saw Xiao Lan, Bai Ye Ambulance naturally felt very proud. After all, this was his own person, and he would make him feel pretty good!


    So in a very good state, if you can feel it very real, this is enough! Bai Ye doesn''t expect anything bad, as long as the gods don''t kill Xiao Lan.


    "." God! Come out! "


    Bai Yee shouted loudly, taking advantage of Xiao Lan''s momentum!


    Only when you overwhelm the other party in terms of momentum, the other party will actually have less of it. In this way, you will have the most real feeling when you are a person and do things.


    Therefore, these various states are very real in themselves, and there are not so many bad things!


    Even so, it is understandable that there is not so much bad here! People (how good Zhao) will have a better feeling after they understand themselves.


    So these things are very real in themselves. If there are not so many states, they can clearly feel it! If you don''t have these things, you don''t think it''s such a bad thing.


    So all of this is understandable! If there is no such relationship, these things can be presented very realistically, so even so, it feels very real.


    The arrogance in Xiaolan''s eyes began to gradually slow down, and it began to become alive, and then it began to return to Xiaolan''s original appearance.


    So when he saw Xiaolan like this, Bai Ye was also relieved, and finally became like this. Fortunately, there is no other state!


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a state of surprise, these things are real.


    564: God of Heaven Appears


    "Bai Ye, your appearance as a woman is not easy!"


    God said in an unknown place, the whole person feels very mature, but the good thing is that this is a state of surprise, so when I like it very much, I also have a feeling of surprise. .


    This is nothing else. The gods did not encounter such a situation when they met Bai Ye before, but now it seems that everything is so real.


    I can''t tell what''s wrong, it''s more of a state, it''s just because I like it, so I have this most real feeling.


    Heavenly God can clearly feel the certainty in Xiaolan''s eyes. This is an indescribable feeling, that is, he feels that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Xiaolan has experienced thousands of years of warm and cold in the world. Even if it is the matter of the previous owner, Xiaolan can remember it very clearly in her memory!


    So that in itself is enough to give people a very real feeling, so even if it is, it is not so bad, which in itself is very exciting.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can twist the purple golden flower! He''s not human anymore, why do I feel like a god!" Tianshen said jokingly while looking at Bai Ye.


    The feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes is very pure and real.


    Especially in front of the 437 gods, Bai Ye doesn''t want to lie. After all, it seems that lying is only a moment, that is, it can be clearly felt when it is the most real!


    So even so, it''s not that bad in itself, it''s because I like it! So all this has the most real feeling.


    Bai Ye doesn''t like to show off what he has, after all, money doesn''t show up!


    "Please eldest brother! He is the king of plants!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Lan, and said his forehead proudly and speechlessly. Looking at Xiao Lan''s appearance, Bai Ye suddenly felt that letting Xiao Lan recognize his master was the most worthwhile thing Bai Ye had done these days.


    So even if it looks like this, it is enough to make people feel very real, and Bai Ye is indeed very proud and proud. Xiaolan is the trump card in his hand. ,


    And now Bai Ye and Xiao Lan are still in the running-in stage! In the future, Xiaolan will become stronger under the blessing of Bai Ye, so everything in front of him is understandable, and many things are just a moment.


    Only what you think is okay will be a more real state (bicc), and even so, it will not be so bad.


    "Yes! This state is understandable in itself, but if it''s not like this, it''s enough to make people feel bad, but Xiaolan is really good!


    Xiaolan is a person from Bai Ye, even if the gods really want to learn from each other, it is impossible!


    This is a taboo in Chaos Ruins.


    "How is it, God! You can come out now! After hiding behind you for so long, it''s time to come out and meet people!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, since when he started with the gods, the gods have never leaked out of the human head, but it just makes people feel that this is the most real point.


    Therefore, Bai Ye wanted to see the gods. Brothers whom he hadn''t seen for a long time did not expect to become competitors after many years.


    But it was also because of the existence of the gods that Bai Ye felt that it might be a good thing for the Holy See to find him, which in itself was enough to make people feel very real.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    A huge burst of laughter began to laugh from behind, and the whole voice echoed in the dense fog area. It seemed that all this was understandable, and the gods began to sway out.


    "Hahahahahahaha..."


    Bai Ye also had a smile on his face when he saw the gods, and more of a feeling of surprise.


    In fact, people are just lonely patients. No matter how many times they have experienced joyful gatherings, they will eventually return to mediocrity. This is a very real thing in itself.


    So even so, this in itself is understandable to people, and it''s not that bad!


    This is the most real point, and it is just like this if you say more.


    "Brother, brother!"


    Bai Ye exaggerated his footsteps, walked in front of the gods, spoke to the gods, smiled and looked at the gods, the whole person felt very surprised.


    After all, seeing the gods at this time is really a feeling of surprise, as well as a surprise to meet again.

 Chapter 391：

    The **** of the sky swaggered out, and the whole fleshy face didn''t seem to have a sense of majesty. But the eyes of the gods are more piercing, which makes people feel that they are messengers sent by the gods, which is more real.


    So even if it is like this, it is still understandable.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Tianshen swaggered towards Bai Ye, facing Bai Ye''s enthusiasm, Tian Shen smiled and embraced Bai Ye.


    This peaceful scene seemed to have never existed a minute ago.


    "Little Lan! Come and introduce it to you!"


    When Bai Ye hugged the gods tightly, he thought of the two people fighting just now!


    Tianshen is Mu Qiang''s person, so when he sees Xiaolan, his first thought must be to get to know him, so even if he is like this, it is still understandable.


    Everything that people do is seen by the years, we just need to work quietly.


    Everything in this part can exist very real, so it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad states, but all of this is understandable when it is in front of you.


    So even if this is the case, it is still very real in itself, and these things in front of them are not so bad in themselves! More of a feeling of surprise.


    Xiaolan''s anger just now hasn''t subsided, so when Bai Ye calls out to herself, Xiaolan still feels that all this is so unreal.


    The unreal state can also be understood, after all, this in itself is very surprising.


    "So if there aren''t so many bad things, it''s enough to make people feel that it''s not bad. If there aren''t so many things, it''s very real and clear, but now it seems that these things are the most obvious. real!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of surprise. The reason for this is that it is enough to make people feel that it is not bad.


    When Xiaolan saw Tianshen''s forehead, there was still anger in his eyes. It was this man who was constantly arousing his anger. This was a feeling of anger that could not be hidden.


    585: Confrontation


    "Come on, little blue! The gods are our own!"


    Bai Ye felt something was wrong with Xiao Lan, and quickly began to explain! After all, he was still a little scared, and Xiaolan regarded the gods as an enemy if he didn''t pay attention.


    Bai Ye doesn''t know what Xiaolan will look like when he gets angry, so even if he sees Xiaolan angry, Bai Ye will be nervous! After all, that''s not such a good thing in itself.


    Even if it''s because I think it''s okay, it''s not that bad in itself.


    So even if it feels good, it''s already a good thing.


    "Come here little blue!"


    Bai Ye saw that Xiao Lan didn''t make any movement, so he quickly pulled Xiao Lan over. If he didn''t pull Xiao Lan over, Bai Ye would feel that the war would break out at any time. This is not a joke.


    So even so, that''s enough in itself to feel pretty good.


    "Bai Ye you..."


    Xiaolan felt Bai Ye''s seriousness, so when Xiaolan said it when she was serious, she naturally felt that it was a pretty good thing.


    So it''s not that bad in itself, it''s just because I like it, that''s why it''s a very real feeling, even if it''s not, it''s very real.


    "You, you.... me, me, me! I what me! You really are, you mean - speak clearly!"


    Bai Ye can clearly feel that there is still a lot of grievances in Xiaolan''s body, but this kind of grievance can''t be helped. Who is Bai Ye who knows Xiaolan too well.


    Bai Ye understands Xiao Lan as well as himself, so Bai Ye can clearly feel what Xiao Lan''s state is like.


    So when it is natural to feel clearly, these things are still relatively real. If it''s always been like this, these things wouldn''t be so bad!


    Now it seems that all this is still very real, but if someone else said it, these words will naturally disappear.


    "This is your brother! God is my brother. Logically speaking, this is also your brother, do you know that!"


    Bai Ye saw that Xiao Lan was not very friendly to the gods, but he also felt that it was not a bad thing to give the gods a blow. Let Bai Ye know that we are not easy to mess with!


    Although Bai Ye obviously asked Xiao Lan to apologize to the gods, but Bai Ye''s heart was in a different state, and he couldn''t be more happy if he was happy.


    All of a sudden, I feel that all this is understandable. After all, everything is in a natural state, so when you can feel it, these states are enough to make people feel amazing.


    "If it weren''t for these things, it would still feel very real in itself!"


    Bai Ye said silently. Don''t let the gods hear it!


    "You said that this little girl is indeed Bai Ye''s subordinate, and even has the same temper as Bai Ye, you can really do it!"


    The **** of heaven looked at Bai Ye and Xiaolan. He really didn''t know what was wrong with Xiaolan. After all, all this was understandable. I understand.


    So it''s not a bad thing in itself, it''s the most real thing in this state, so even so, these things are understandable.


    "That''s right! That''s pretty good in itself!"


    Bai Ye didn''t know what to say, just answered silently, only knowing that when he was with the gods, what the gods said, and what he needed to answer was yes.


    If you say more, it may be torturing people.


    This is real enough in itself, so even so, in so many things, these surviving beauty are still very easy to exist.


    Not only that, but more of a feeling of joy. This feeling is easy to make people feel very real. After all, in this state, these things are precious enough.


    "Big brother... Hello brother!"


    Under the whip of Bai Ye, Xiao Lan began to gradually change her mood! Originally in a very speechless state, now with the blessing of Bai Ye, he began to look at the gods.


    God gives people the feeling of being amiable! When I saw Xiao Lan, it was like seeing my own daughter, and there was still some awe in it.


    But when most people see Xiaolan, they will feel that Xiaolan''s appearance and image are different from his own, so even this appearance is enough to make people feel that it is not bad.


    So these things aren''t that bad, it''s just because I like them, that''s why I have this feeling in front of me.


    Xiaolan doesn''t think so. Only when he sees the real thing in front of him will he fully reveal his heart. If he doesn''t feel anything at all, Xiaolan will never reveal himself.


    Unless someone is whipping him in the back like Bai Ye, it will give people a feeling of surprise.


    "Little sister, how did your Zijinhua get your thoughts? I remember being able to control Zijinhua with thoughts. There should be no one in this world!"


    ............


    The gods don''t care whether Xiaolan can take a good look at himself or not, but he thinks that it is the most important thing that he needs to get the answers he wants to know. These things are real enough in themselves.


    Faced with the question of the gods, Xiaolan''s first reaction was surprise!


    What I didn''t expect was that the gods actually knew about this. He was the king of plants. It seemed that no one in this E world knew about him except himself, but I didn''t expect...


    "You must be thinking how did I know about this!"


    After Tianshen saw Xiaolan''s ignorance, the whole person was in a mood that he had seen through, so this in itself was enough to make people feel convincing.


    Xiaolan didn''t speak, just waiting for an answer!


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The gods started laughing loudly!


    "why are you laughing!?"


    Xiaolan has a character of getting more frustrated and brave. When he saw the inexplicable smile of the gods, he naturally felt that he should do something.


    Xiaolan''s eyes are more ignorant!


    "I''m laughing at you! You little girl, you just don''t know what''s going on here!"


    God is still smiling.


    Bai Ye felt very embarrassed to look at it from the side. After all, in terms of age, Xiao Lan''s age is likely to be no younger than Tianshen. Bai Ye didn''t speak, just waiting to humiliate himself!


    After all, many times, only if you experience these things yourself, will there be a very real result.


    586: Such horror!


    "Zijinhua is our family flower. The secret to controlling Zijinhua has been lost in my father''s generation. You are right! There is no secret to controlling Zijinhua in this world!"


    Xiaolan looked at the gods, and suddenly felt that the gods had nothing to say. After all, it seems that all this is understandable at present! As long as you think it''s pretty good, then you can understand all of this.


    Bai Ye knew that Xiaolan didn''t want too many people to know the secrets of the deep blue family.


    "Let''s go, brother! Let''s go and see inside my house, I''ve been deadlocked for so long, aren''t you tired!? Do you think so!"


    Bai Ye hurried to the front of the gods and started pulling the gods to shout fives and sixs!


    All of a sudden, I felt that all of this was understandable. After all, all of these things were the most real. It was only after the "four forty zeros" that it was still understandable.


    "You little brother!" The gods looked at Bai Ye and saw at a glance that Bai Ye was here to make trouble, so all this was understandable!


    It''s just that even if the state is clear, it''s not that bad. It''s just because I like it, so all this is still very real.


    "If it''s really like this, it''s enough to make people feel good!"


    Xiaokong turned around and saw that Bai Ye was negotiating with the gods. The two of them looked so lively, the two brothers had not seen each other for a long time.


    It''s just that this moment of tranquility seems dangerous. After all, the gods were sent by people from the Holy See. No matter what you say, this is a very real feeling.


    Even if it looks like this, it still feels very good. How to say these things are very clear and clear, so this is the state of itself.


    There''s not that much bad, that''s the real point. So this is not bad in itself, and if it is like this, it is relatively real in itself.


    "Bai Ye, your kid is now surrounded by experts!"


    The eyes of the gods looking at Bai Ye have changed now, from disapproval at the beginning, to hesitant, after all, there are indeed many very real things around Bai Ye now.


    Even if it was like this, it didn''t feel like it was uninteresting.


    Tianshen knows very well that Xiaolan may be one of them. There may be many such talents in Baiye''s team, but they have not shown it yet.


    So even if it''s like this, it''s not that bad in itself.


    "Oops, come inside my house, brother, and have a look!"


    Bai Ye spoke very seriously, and sincerely invited the gods to come in and see what else was there!


    At this moment, there is a scene of celebration in the mechanical house, and there are still many unfinished red wines. Bai Ye knows that the gods are people who love wine, and they are probably caught.


    Bai Ye has a special ability, that is, the technique of prescribing the right medicine is very accurate.


    For example, if you know the hobbies of the gods, you can be very prepared to grasp it immediately. This is nothing else but a very real feeling.


    The so-called feeling is just that, because I really like it very much, so this in itself can give people a very good feeling.


    "Bai Ye, you kid!"


    People who like wine can always smell the best wine in the first place. This is nothing but a so-called state, so even if it is like this, it is not bad in itself.


    Under this present feeling, the gods are already excited. ,


    Seeing Tianshen like this, Bai Ye gave Xiaokong a wink, indicating that Xiaokong can take out more delicious and fun things in his hand. In this way, he can feel it directly in the end!


    This in itself gives people a feeling of being surprised and cannot be surprised, so even if it is like this, everything is in a good state.


    Now it seems that these things are very real, not so much bad.


    "It''s still Bai Ye, you kid understand me, you!"


    In the eyes of the gods, there is love for Bai Ye.


    That''s right! I just can''t hide my love, so even if it looks like this, I think it''s okay.


    It''s nothing but a very real feeling. Tenjin started rolling up his sleeves and walked to the center of the table, holding a glass of wine on the table and starting to smell it.


    This feeling of being familiar with the car and the road is indescribable, it will make people feel very real, how can people who have never seen the world have a world view......


    So far it all looks pretty good.


    Xiaokong immediately understood Bai Ye''s eyes, and quickly began to call out the best wines and delicacies in the warehouse.


    "Xiao Kong! Two more bottles of good wine and good food to entertain our VIPs!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, his face was full of the feeling of a real VIP on the number, there is nothing wrong with this! It''s more of a real feeling.


    So even this is enough.


    "Yes Master!"


    Xiaokong agreed, and started busy.


    "Brother Bai Ye, your life is more comfortable than mine! So many beauties!"


    When the gods saw Bai Ye''s hunger, there was a slight feeling of envy in his eyes, but this feeling was just like that. There was only envy, and there seemed to be nothing bad after envy. This is the most real one. such a feeling!


    I can''t tell, but most of the time I still think it''s very real!


    There are so many things, but you will feel that these states are not bad, and many states will only change because of the different states of others!


    But many times, we have no way to do so many things that others can do, so even so, no matter how real it is, it is not so bad.


    Mei 2.2 Yu firm.

 Chapter 392：

    Bai Ye has never felt the feeling of the gods descending, and this feeling itself is not very good! So naturally it became a very real feeling.


    When Bai Ye was satisfied when he saw the gods, he also felt a feeling he had never felt before. This feeling was nothing else, but it couldn''t be more real, so even this way, it still made people feel very good. , this is the point that cannot be said!


    Even without these things, there are not so many bad things. At least now, the intention of the gods is not evil. This is enough. This is already a good thing for Bai Ye, so the state is still ok, I can''t say it. the feeling of coming.


    There won''t be so much bad, this is already the so-called most real feeling.


    587: Good wine is good to drink!


    "Bai Ye, come come! I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you the business!


    Tianshen greeted Bai Ye and swayed and said to Bai Ye. When he looked at Bai Ye''s eyes, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After all, that''s how it feels, and it''s very simple and clear! But at least it''s getting to the point.


    In fact, many times there is no need for so many simple and clear words! As long as it is very clear, many things will naturally have the most real results!


    Since it was originally like this, it is natural that there are not so many bad things, but it is just because I like it very much, and there are really few people who can not be moved in front of the things they like!


    So even in this way, these things themselves are real enough.


    Humans are just a process of growing up by themselves. Only when they continuously absorb some things during the process of growth will this state become a fairly good state.


    So now it looks like these things are very real.


    It''s natural to have a feeling that it''s not bad. It''s nothing else, but it can also give people a more realistic feeling. People are constantly changing in the process of growth!


    So even in this way, these things naturally have a more real and amazing feeling, which is nothing but a fact.


    When Bai Ye saw the gods, he suddenly felt that the previous days seemed to be very close, and at the same time, they seemed to be very far away, just because this state was the most real!


    Even if there are not so many benefits, Bai Ye is happy when he sees these things at the same time.


    I don''t know what will happen in the days to come, but no matter what it is, as long as it can make me feel happy, Bai Ye thinks all this is enough.


    After all, our whole life is just to make ourselves happy.


    When taking every step well, spare no effort to go and make progress! So naturally, it felt like it was all real.


    It''s no more bad! It just gives a feeling of astonishment.


    "Tell me! Come, come!"


    Facing the active conversation of the gods, Bai Ye is still very happy, after all, this is just his goal!


    It is impossible for the gods to come here without a goal. Since there is a goal, it must be made clear! If this can''t be explained clearly, naturally, I still think that all this is not so bad!


    Since it is like this, it may be in a bad state in itself!


    I could have walked for a while, but now it seems that these things are not so bad! This is the most real feeling, because I like it!


    That''s why I feel that all of this will make people feel pretty good!


    It is the most real feeling in itself, so even so, it is not so bad!


    If this is the case, these states are very real! So even so, it''s not bad in itself! What''s more, it will make people feel that if this is not very good, it will naturally feel that this is not very perfect.


    "What''s going on at the Holy See!"


    Bai Ye saw that the gods did not speak for a long time, and a feeling of not saying anything, he took the initiative to speak!


    Although Bai Ye''s intuition has always been very accurate, and today''s Bai Ye''s intuition does not feel very good, no matter what the result is, it must be faced!


    This is nothing else, it is a very real state, just because I care about it, and this matter affects the lives of so many people, so when faced with these things, it is natural to have a very natural Feel.


    Even so, it is very important, because I like it, so it is like this! If you don''t like it without feeling it, then it''s all in vain.


    So even so, it''s still a favorite in itself! When Bai Ye saw the gods and didn''t know what to say, he felt that this matter might be more troublesome!


    "Brother! The Holy See''s godfather means that you belong to the Holy See, and the overlord fox will not care about you!"


    The gods spoke, and belonged to the godfather!


    This thing seems so simple! But really here in Baiye, I suddenly felt that it might not be such a simple thing!


    This thing itself seems very stupid.


    The Overlord Fox occupied the northern part of the Beast Forest, which now seems to be the meaning of the Holy See! This thing itself is wrong, and it is not liked by all the people of the jungle!


    So even if it''s like this, it''s not that bad! It''s normal because I like it, but it''s really like this, so naturally I won''t feel that there is anything good.


    These states are all very real, and Bai Ye''s new centimeter has never really agreed with it!


    After all, although these things are very real now, when they really meet, it will naturally become a very novel feeling.


    "Belonging to the Holy See! How to belong!"


    Bai Ye is also interested!


    "Do something for the Holy See!"


    The gods simply and clearly stated the purpose of this visit 440! But Tianshen knows Bai Ye very well. He knows that Bai Ye is a free man and likes to be friends with freedom.


    Bai Ye doesn''t like to do things for someone, so there is no spectrum for this matter, and the gods don''t want to add a very precise result to this matter directly! It''s not right, and it makes it feel like there''s nothing wrong with it!


    If this is really the case, Bai Ye is still unwilling!


    As long as he thinks he is doing the right thing, Bai Ye is reluctant to do it! So even so, it''s still not that bad!


    After all, it seems that these things are all too real now, and even so, this state is very familiar.


    The gods knew who Bai Ye was, so he said it directly and clearly. It was Bai Ye''s own decision to refuse or not to refuse, and the gods couldn''t stop it.


    And no matter what decision Bai Ye makes, the gods will support it! This is something that cannot be stopped by oneself, and the gods will not block it subconsciously!


    So no matter what, this state still exists! It''s not so bad, it''s because I like it, so even if the state is like this, this decision can''t be changed!


    If it really exists, then all of this is really good.


    588: Free Body


    "Brother Bai, it''s not that I am the elder brother to urge you, it''s just that this matter itself is your fault. You killed other people''s pets!"


    When Tianshen saw Bai Ye stunned, he instantly knew what was going on, so when faced with this matter, all of this naturally changed into something else.


    This in itself is a very real thing, but all of this is still understandable, and the gods themselves don''t seem to do some bad things.


    But when I really met my brother and this happened, everything changed.


    "Brother! I understand your current mood, and I also understand how you feel! It''s just this matter, you know, I don''t like to be bound by people in Bai Ye."


    Bai Ye did not directly agree to the demands of the gods! After all, oneself is a free body, which is understandable no matter who it is.


    All this in such a state, it is still very real in itself!


    But at the moment, it doesn''t seem that these things are so bad!


    Just because I like it very much, it seems that all this is very good at present! If there is no such thing, these states will naturally not feel that there is something wrong.


    The gods themselves know that Bai Ye has such a character, so when he said this request, he already thought of the result.


    "It''s just that as a brother, I still hope that you can temporarily belong to the Holy See! This is not for you to belong completely, but for a feeling, that is, it will make people feel that this is very real in itself! It''s just because you feel a little troublesome. , this will make you less troublesome in general!"


    The **** said to Bai Ye.


    When the gods came over, the Holy See knew that the gods and Bai Ye knew each other and had friendship before! So in the end, the gods came to persuade Bai Ye.


    Tianshen is a member of the Holy See, and he has received many benefits from the Holy See over the years. When the organization needs it, he will definitely take action, but as for the result, if someone else persuades, Tianshen feels that he is still very sure. Bai Yee, the gods really don''t know if they can convince them.


    All this is unknown!


    Bai Ye still doesn''t know if he will give in in the end, but when it does appear, these states will change naturally. This is nothing but a fresh feeling.


    So even if it is like this, Bai Ye still has to consider the entire mechanical house. This state itself should not last for a long time, but try to hold on to it as much as possible when there is a risk.


    This state also gives people a sense of steadfastness, which in itself makes people feel pretty good.


    So it looks pretty good so far! A lot of things take a lot of time to solve, and it takes a lot of time to figure out what is what.


    So it looks pretty good so far.


    "It would be great if it really was like this. After all, there are not so many bad things to say now! It''s just that I don''t think I''m ready for this yet ¡§¡§!"


    "Besides, Brother Tianshen! Why am I at a loss for this matter! The Overlord Fox itself occupies most of the best positions in the Beast Forest, which in itself violates jumping, and the adventurers also disagree, but this one I''ve got things set up!"


    Bai Ye always felt that he was right. After all, it seems that all this is still very real. It''s just because the person sent by the other party is a god, so he decided to solve this matter.


    "Yes! But the Holy See has been occupying the Beast Forest for a long time. In other words, the Beast Forest belongs to the Holy See, so whoever the Holy See wants to come, no one can decide, do you understand!"


    Tianshen explained it to Bai Ye very seriously, looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, it made people feel very real.


    "Who said that!? Is it clearly stipulated!?"


    Bai Ye asked very seriously, after all, he had never heard that the Beast Forest was unique to the Holy See! Generally speaking, the Beast Forest is where all adventurers can go to kill wild monsters, so all this is understandable.


    No matter how much you say, there is no other reason, after all, this state is clearly felt! This is nothing but a very real state.


    What Bai Ye doesn''t understand will never let himself pretend to understand! It will not make people feel that this matter is so ambiguous in the past! So even if this is the case, this matter is enough for people to solve!


    So even so, it can be very understandable in itself! These states are all too real, as long as they feel like they are very real, then all this is real enough!


    "." If it is true! These things make people feel pretty good! After all, these things are all real, but the Beast Forest is not the Holy See! "


    Bai Ye said with certainty, in Bai Ye''s dictionary, the Beast Forest is shared by the Chaos Ruins!


    So even if the gods say that the beast forest is the Holy See, these things can be solved naturally! It''s not a big bad thing to gen!


    It just makes people feel pretty good! So as long as you like it, then all of this can be considered very real, and these things are the most real!


    Even so, many situations are understandable.


    "Brother! You have to suffer a lot like this!"


    Tianshen had already anticipated Bai Ye''s character and wanted to remind Bai Ye, but he didn''t know how to remind him! After all, Bai Ye''s character likes to gamble like this, so many things can''t be felt.


    But it is still understandable now, after all, many states are not clearly stated, even if it is the most real, it is just like that! But now seeing Bai Ye''s determined look, it seems that everything has an echo.


    Naturally, I feel that all this is good, not so much bad! Just because I think it''s okay! If this is really the case, Bai Ye would rather not do this!


    After all, in this state, Bai Ye thinks it''s okay! I don''t want to say it so true. After all, it makes people feel very good now. If I were to change someone, Bai Ye really didn''t know what he should do to be the best! Now it feels like the most real thing in itself!


    No matter how much you say, that''s all.


    569: A man who is strong in his life


    "Brother, I advise you not to be serious about unnecessary things. In the end, you will find that many things are not the same as you imagined!"


    The gods know that Bai Ye''s character is easy to be honest! I just gave it directly. Bai Ye looked at the gods very seriously and knew the character of the gods, so it is the best to solve this matter when it is easy!


    "Thank you, brother, for your advice, but some things in life can be false, but some things are unfortunate if you don''t!"


    Bai Ye looked at the gods very seriously, and there was an indescribable feeling in the eyes of the gods, but it would give people a feeling of surprise.


    It''s just that Bai Ye''s character is good and bad! I don''t think there is anything wrong with it, but because of Bai Ye''s persistence, there will be so many things in the future! But for now, it looks like it''s surprising enough in itself.


    If it really is like this, it will naturally feel that all this is normal, so even if it is like this, this state is the normal state of Bai Ye, since it is the normal state! That''s the real state.


    So it looks like this, and I think this is 440 very real!


    Bai Ye felt that this matter was right! Do what you feel is right, and naturally there will be no more bad things happening!


    So now I can still feel very real!


    A man who is strong in Bai Ye''s life, as long as he thinks it''s right, he will do it very persistently to the end!


    But if you feel bad about it! Bai Ye will never admit defeat! After all, it seems that what Bai Ye has done is only temporary!


    Because it does not exist, this is the case. Even if the Holy See Godfather comes, Bai Ye will not be afraid.


    "Although the Holy See and the government seem to be in a joint relationship! In fact, there is still a hostile relationship between the two parties. If it is not like this, it will be surprising enough in itself!"


    "But even if the Holy See and the official are hostile, and they are in charge of their own affairs, there shouldn''t be any bad things, right! Do you think so!"


    Bai Ye has already received benefits from the official side. If he goes to the Holy See now, it will still be a consequence of infidelity for him.


    If you want to bear the consequences, then Bai Ye is definitely not willing, after all, Bai Ye is not a fool, after all, Bai Ye is still very smart.


    It''s just because I think it''s okay, so when faced with this matter, the state of all this is enough to make people feel real!


    It''s not so bad, it''s more of a state of surprise. As long as there is always room for improvement in a person, no matter what you say, it''s all justified!


    But if a person does not continue to be in this state, even if he is telling the truth, there is still no more bad!


    That''s why it''s always been like this!


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of surprise, even so! There may still be a lot of bad states, which is surprising in itself. If it is not like this, it is surprising enough in itself!


    "Actually, the Holy See knows where you have benefited from the government! That''s why it wants to dig you this time!"

 Chapter 393：

    Tianshen said while drinking, how to say Bai Ye is also his younger brother! That is, because this is his younger brother, when faced with some things, he will tell Bai Ye his truest thoughts.


    God still doesn''t want his younger brother to encounter any danger! Sometimes the danger is but a moment, and it is only so clear!


    A stable life is like this, and what I say is only a very real point (bicc).


    So now it seems that these conditions are obvious to all. These things are guarded by the gods little by little, and Bai Ye also knows that the gods say these things for their own good!


    Whether it is true or false, many things just make people feel that they are not bad! Even so, this state is very real enough, so now it seems that this is still okay.


    "I have no way to control this matter, but since people already know it, they know it! If I have no way to control this matter, I can only accept it!"


    Bai Ye is still a very Buddhist man, after all, he did indeed get a lot of benefits from the official! So even if it is like this now, it is enough to make people feel that it is still very real.


    This is the case now, and it''s not so bad, just because Bai Ye is not a man who hides and tucks! Although it is said that you should be strong in your life, when you really meet, all this is really enough, and it is not that bad in itself!


    "If it''s really like this, that''s enough!"


    When the gods saw Bai Ye, he sighed deeply! I feel relieved to my brother, after all, it seems that all this is real enough! If this is really the case, the gods feel that their worries are unnecessary.


    Sometimes there is no need to worry so much, but these worries do exist, so even if it is like this, it is acceptable!


    It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t really accept it. In any case, it seems that this state is very real. If you say more, it¡¯s just like that.


    "Yes! It is indeed like this. After all, there are not so many bad things in itself, and it still makes people feel very normal!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes were more normal.


    Although the overlord fox matter has brought trouble to himself, this trouble is not fatal. As long as it is not the last point, then these things can be truly accepted. After all, they will feel that this is the most real point!


    No matter how much these things are said, it is not as important as the final result!


    Therefore, Bai Ye is a person who values ??results very much. As long as it is not in the state he likes, these things are acceptable!


    If it''s true, this state can continue forever, so it''s not that bad in itself! More than that, I think as long as you like it, it is already very good.


    Even if it is not, as long as the result is good, there is not much regret. You can''t have both, Bai Ye understands this truth.


    590: choose either


    "I respect your choice, but the people from the Holy See will definitely not think so!"


    Tianshen said it seriously, looking at the appearance of Tianshen, he instantly felt that all this really existed, after all, there are not so many bad things now!


    Although it is said that I like it, then all this naturally has a result.


    No matter what Bai Ye chooses, the one who will be hurt in the end will definitely be the one who will be hurt, so since he will always offend one person, no matter which side Bai Ye chooses, he can feel it!


    "So even if it''s like this, your final choice won''t change much, and the final meaning is not - very big!"


    The gods seem to have seen through everything, and most of them already know what all this is for. After all, what is more important now is a feeling, so this is why it is like this.


    More in the eyes of the gods will make people feel that this is very real in itself, but this state is enough to make people feel very real.


    Some people don''t care.


    Unexplainable feeling, the gods still hope that Bai Ye is good, no matter what way, Bai Ye hopes that everything he does is good, after all, this is not only related to the present, but more related to The entire mechanical house.


    As long as it is related to the mechanical house, Bai Ye naturally thinks this is a good point.


    "Thank you, God, but I really want to tell you! I really belong to the Holy See, I really can''t do this! It''s nothing else, you know my character!"


    Bai Ye looked at the people around him. Although Bai Ye was not sure whether what he had done was good or not, whether it was beneficial to him or not, as long as he saw the final result, all this was enough.


    Therefore, even in this way, Bai Ye still rejected the gods, and the appearance of gods in itself made people feel that it was a very real performance.


    "You! It''s still the same!"


    The way the gods looked at Bai Ye was as if they hated iron but not steel! It doesn''t change the reason why it is like this, but seriously, it is enough in itself!


    So even so, it''s not that bad!


    "Brother Bai Ye! Since we can''t be the same family, I hope that I won''t meet you on the battlefield in the future!"


    Tianshen turned around and looked at Bai Ye, and had all kinds of feelings, but when he saw these feelings, he also felt that these things were understandable.


    After all, no matter what I say now, I still feel that this is the most real thing. Not so much bad! Even if it is very real, it is not necessarily exactly the same as others.


    All of this may not seem like the most surprising feeling when you may not have the courage to accept it, but even so, it is real enough in itself.


    So this is the case now. Many likes and many states can be clearly seen at a glance. This is nothing else, but a fairly good state.


    Being able to meet this series of things in a very short period of time is actually a kind of fate.


    "Brother Tianshen! I just hope that when we are on the battlefield in the future, you don''t think I''m your younger brother, so just let it go and do things from your own standpoint!"


    Bai Ye also understands very well what the gods are talking about. Even if some things are not said, it does not mean that they do not understand at all. Maybe this is the case, and many things will feel very real.


    Bai Ye also doesn''t want to meet the gods on the battlefield, but many things are like this, and some imaginations are unclear. Only when you encounter the most real things can you feel very real.


    So Bai Ye didn''t feel that the gods were wrong.


    It''s just that now the two people are standing on different positions, which makes people feel that it is quite real.


    "Brother Bai! You are so hungry!"


    Tianshen looked down at the wine in his hand, and suddenly felt that all this was like a dream. Even if it was like this, many things could only be seen.


    "Brother, if you like it! I have a lot of good wines behind me. I know you like this one!"


    Bai Ye still understands the gods very well. In this life, apart from drinking, there seems to be nothing worthy of his liking. The gods are such a character!


    ???????????????????????????


    So no matter what else is unimportant, it seems to be understandable at this moment, after all, all these things seem to be pretty good for the time being.


    Even in this way, the state naturally has a very real feeling, so even so, more people will feel very happy and hungry.


    So at present, there are still many states that are like this. Even if it is like this, it is enough to make people feel very real, and the real feeling is just like this.


    Bai Ye is still very satisfied with the wine glass Xiaokong brought to the gods! At least for now, the gods are very satisfied!


    It seems that there is no thing that can make the gods feel very satisfied, but it is real and real enough now. The expression of the gods gave the most direct answer!


    ........0


    Bai Ye also felt that the current state was the best, and the other party knew what he wanted! At the same time, I also really went to the top, and all this happened naturally when I expressed it. It turned out not to be so fast, but it was also real.


    It''s the result of every piece of Bai Ye''s thoughts being sandwiched together! Therefore, in the current state, Bai Ye''s gratitude and past emotions, everything is directly and clearly displayed.


    So now it''s more of a kind of gratitude, Bai Ye''s kind of gratitude to the person in front of him!


    This kind of gratitude is nothing else, it still makes people feel very real! This is the most real state, so even if you feel very happy, in the eyes of outsiders.


    It may be a kind of digestion in many cases! Others will think you are so funny! Just ignore it because you haven''t found your source of happiness when you meet someone who doesn''t laugh at you


    Shanzi Baiye is her own happy cloud Aiqin, as if she was called Qiqi to take care of it.


    Bai Ye''s eyes are filled with admiration, admiration for the gods! But at the same time, you will also feel that God is a person who needs to be respected, so no matter what happens, you must master everything!


    This is the last sword of an ally, there is nothing else to say, Little Treasure!


    The eyes of the white goose are a charming smile knife.


    591: To be successful, you must go crazy


    "Brother Bai! I''m not talking about you! Back then, the Holy See and the government were divided into two factions under the stimulation of the gods! So the two parties themselves are at odds!"


    Tianshen continued to say, Tianshen really regarded Bai Ye as his younger brother, so he told Bai Ye everything he knew.


    Sometimes I just can''t help myself, so most of the states are quite understandable.


    Tianshen hopes that Bai Ye will be good, but hoping Bai Ye will be good does not mean that he will arrange everything for her, only after really analyzing all the pros and cons, then make a choice! is real!


    So at present, it seems that all of this is understandable, but because Bai Ye likes it, all of this really feels real.


    Therefore, at the time of appearance, these "four forty zero" states are also very real feelings, so even if they look like this, these things will naturally have an obvious decision.


    "Thank you brother 1"


    "It''s just that I have already received benefits on the side of the adults. I know that the most taboo thing for a Jianghu person is to receive benefits from both sides, but this is something I can''t do! If it is really because of this, it will become another In a state, these things will naturally have an obvious result! But obviously this is not the case!"


    Bai Ye also said helplessly, even if he had millions of words to say in his heart, there was nothing he could do about what he was currently facing.


    "Brother Bai! I want to remind you that the Holy See has been silently eradicating things that are dangerous to itself over the years, so I suspect that if you decide to eliminate this harmony, you may become the one that the Holy See wants to eradicate. Object, so you think you''d better be careful! Do you think so!"


    Heavenly God said it seriously, he really saw it! There is more of a feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes, that is, he really feels that all this is a very real state, and objectively analyzes the badness of all this for Bai Ye!


    So even if it looks like this, Bai Ye''s eyes will still feel that the gods are haha!


    But the morality of the rivers and lakes is like this, and Bai Ye also knows that this is something that he cannot violate. This is also his original intention. Many times, he will feel that all this is quite valuable!


    But these so-called states still make people feel very real! This kind of real feeling is like this, because I like it. When facing these things, I will naturally have a kind of real feeling.


    "I''ll be careful, thanks for the reminder, big brother!"


    No matter what, Bai Ye is still very grateful to the gods. After all, everything that the gods said is something that Bai Ye can''t hear in the ears of others. Even if it is like this, it will naturally have the most real feelings.


    So I feel okay in itself, this is a so-called most real feeling.


    "Thank you bro for the reminder!"


    Xiaokong saw that the master was so sincere, so when faced with these things, Xiaokong also followed the sincerity of the master. After all, it seems that these sincerity will naturally respond.


    The atmosphere of the mechanical house is very good. The atmosphere in this state can only be described by two words of harmony. After all, everything seems to be normal now.


    As long as it is not out of the state, it is still understandable at present. Many things are naturally understandable, and these things are not so bad! So now it seems that these things can still be the most real! But that''s how it is now.


    "Brother Bai! Then I''ll leave first. I hope we won''t meet each other on the rivers and lakes in the future. At that time, we will be enemies!"


    While talking casually, the gods felt that all these things were indifferent, so at present it was natural to think that these things could be solved.


    But there is no way to see these things with the naked eye, and there is no way to change them!


    At the same time, it will make people feel that this is the most real point. There are really not so many feelings to feel, and these states are still understandable! It''s just that many things are like this, and the gods can''t control them.


    Since it is something that cannot be controlled, it is better not to change it naturally! So all of this is understandable now, and many states will naturally have no results......


    These things are all ignorant to the naked eye, so when you see this state, you naturally feel that it is pretty good.


    The sword is silent! Generally, only people in the first team will really see these things. More often, people will feel that this kind of thing itself is not so bad. It is because they like it that they see that these things really exist. , there is a clear feeling.


    At least God is like this at this time.


    Bai Ye can also understand that Tianshen is a member of the Holy See, and he did not agree to belong to the Holy See today. To a certain extent, he is silently submissive to the official!


    So if it is like this, it will naturally feel that this is a very real point. There is no way to change the affairs of the Holy See, so even when there is no way to change, these things will naturally be understandable.


    So even if it is like this, Bai Ye feels that the decision of the gods or other states can be understood normally. After all, this is the most real point.


    They are two people with different positions, no matter where they meet, or how familiar they are before, the final result is also an enemy.


    So since that''s the case, it''s better not to meet them!


    This is a very real state. Don¡¯t think that everything is good. It¡¯s not that possible to be good. After all, the so-called state of all these things is only when you feel that everything is good. .


    But from another angle, these things are still a relatively real decision, so even in this way, these things will naturally have a very real result.


    All the results come from your own efforts. Don''t take 90% of what belongs to you and belong to others. This is where a person should grow.


    Many times, only by recognizing these things will people have the opportunity to grow up. In the process of growing up, you will always encounter such things, so naturally, it is understandable.


    592: Wait and see what happens


    "By the way, Brother Bai! The dense fog area will soon be conquered by the Holy See, you better be careful!"


    When Tianshen was about to leave, he turned around and said to Bai Ye. There was more of a real feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes. Tianshen was still worried about Bai Ye, but there was only so much he could do.


    As for whether Bai Ye would be what he thought, it was still a mystery in the end.


    This is the most real point, so even if it is like this, these things are understandable. After all, some things should not be told by the gods, but now the gods not only told them, but also said them very seriously, so at present It all came to an end naturally.


    "Yes, it''s like this now! If I really think it''s okay, many things have a very clear result. Even without these things, this will still make people feel the most real!"


    Bai Ye agreed while thinking.


    God is gone.


    "Master, what to do! The foggy area is about to be conquered by the Holy See!"


    Xiaokong stepped forward and looked at Bai Ye worriedly!


    After all, the big guy has lived in the mechanical house for a long time. If he is really conquered by the Holy See, Bai Ye has not obeyed the Holy See, and he will definitely encounter many things in the future.


    So now it seems that there must be a lot of things that have not been said. This is the most real state, so it is natural to feel that this is a very real feeling, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "The Holy See is really too bullying!"


    Xiao Lan sat on the side, gritted her teeth and said, the current state seems to be like this, the Holy See is blatantly bullying people, if it is not like this, it will naturally make people feel that this is very bad of!

 Chapter 394：

    So even so, many moods and states can be broken at a glance.


    But it''s more of a feeling. This feeling itself can be clearly felt when the big guys are together, but it really doesn''t feel like this now.


    "We can''t blame the Holy See for this matter. We should blame our own incompetence. If we have the ability, we won''t be bullied by others."


    Bai Ye is the master of the big guy, and he must calm down quickly when everyone is not very rational. This is nothing but a way to calm himself.


    Only when Bai Ye is in a calm state of mind, will he have this confidence when he conquers other people, so even if it is like this, many states are understandable.


    So at present, there are not so many bad things, and I think it is still a little bit okay.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of liking, but when he thinks of the Holy See, there is nothing wrong.


    "The Holy See is just giving us an advance shot, let us pay attention to himself that he is going to take measures against us, all of us must play 12 points of spirit, maybe for a long time in the future, there is nothing we can do. Live a normal life!"


    Bai Ye already had a hunch, after all, all this happened normally, and the Holy See itself is not a very grand institution!


    But no matter what, since I have already chosen the official, I will not choose any other institution. This is impossible. Since I have already decided, then all this happens naturally.


    The stabilizer that the Holy See played today is considered to be stable, after all, it seems that all this is so real now.


    The gods are just a disguise sent by the Holy See, but to be honest, the Holy See is still very afraid of Bai Ye, after all, Bai Ye''s potential is infinite.


    In the Climbing World, luck has killed most of the people in seconds, and Bai Ye is famous for good luck! No matter who it is, they will not be able to catch up with Bai Ye.


    So that in itself is scary.


    But Bai Ye is also growing up, and in the process of growing up, it is enough to make people feel very real. This is the so-called most real feeling. As long as it is what you like, all this is not a problem.


    But it still makes people feel very excited, and this is the final point that is very real!


    "If it really is like this, it is impossible for more to exist. Why do I think that the Holy See thinks that the masters are good and has always been persuaded!"


    Xiaorou said very simply.


    "How is that possible, because of the contract between the Holy See and the government, the Holy See cannot arbitrarily move anyone from the government!"


    Xiaokong said loudly, Xiaokong has always felt that it is not good for the Holy See to send the gods here! If it is really good, it is impossible to let go of harsh words when leaving.


    Since it is like this, it is definitely not a good amount, but since it is like this, many states will naturally have results.


    So this is a very real feeling in itself, and if there are not so many bad things, it will not make people feel that there is anything wrong.


    After all, this state is like this. Only by honestly trying to break through will there be a very real result!


    But now it seems that this is not so important, after all, there are more things waiting.


    "What we want 440 to do now is not to guess the purpose of the Holy See, in short, it is not a good one! And this is not a good thing for us in itself!


    Bai Ye said his forehead very seriously, looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, everyone was silent.


    After all, the mechanical house can no longer stay in the foggy area. Even if the mechanical house can continue to stay in the foggy area in the end, all this is unknown. Only when you really have a decision on the next step can you go there. Plan for the unknown now.


    Bai Ye would never do anything to the uncertain things he guessed, after all, it seemed that these decisions were natural decisions now.


    So even if hi looks like this, no matter what the next decision is made, it is still a real decision.


    "So master, what are we going to do next!"


    Xiaokong looked at Bai Ye and said worriedly.


    Everyone is still worried about the coming and going of the mechanical house. After all, it is related to everyone''s name, so everyone is more worried.


    "Step by step!"


    To be honest, Bai Ye didn''t think about what to do next, but the most important thing is to do the things in front of you.


    593: Tianhe


    "Bai Ye! This matter itself is not our fault. If we blindly succumb to things that are not our fault, then in the end it is very likely that we will encounter things that are not our fault at all"


    Xiaolan walked to Bai Ye''s side and said indignantly.


    Looking at Xiaolan''s eyes, it''s not like I saw my former self, and my former self was like this. Many times, I just feel that this is not so bad in itself.


    So even if it looks like this, it is enough to make people feel very real.


    This is the so-called most real point! So many states step by step have a more real state.


    The feeling that you may be abandoned at any time is non-existent, and more of it will make people feel that this is a very real point, or nothing else, it is very real.


    "Some things just shouldn''t be blindly blaming others, maybe this is our destiny!"


    Bai Ye walked around the sofa while talking, and didn''t know what else was wrong. Now I feel that everything in front of me is the so-called most real thing!


    So it doesn''t seem like there will be more bad temporarily, but it will make people feel that it will still look good for the time being, so most of the state is like this.


    But as for what''s not right, that''s enough to feel real and surprising.


    Therefore, long-lasting things take time, not only time, but energy is also a big reason! In many cases, it is just a momentary thing, but now it still seems that it is not so bad in itself.


    But at this moment, Bai Ye suddenly understood what he needed to do in the future, not to save the world.


    If you want to survive in this position, you still need to take a good look at what you need to do in front of you. Only when you feel all this when you are most real, these states can naturally be solved. !


    So now there is not so much bad in itself, but I feel that these states themselves can be seen with the naked eye! Since it is visible to the naked eye, this kind of thing can still be reversed.


    Even if you think it''s not bad, it''s not that bad in itself!


    So it seems that it is still a good thing for the time being. So many good things have changed a lot with ease, so it is still a very good thing in itself.


    There are not so many bad things. To be able to achieve something in an unfamiliar field will make people feel very real, so it is not so speechless.


    "But master, where are we going to move to?!"


    Xiaokong said to Bai Ye, to be honest, Bai Ye still really doesn''t know what to do in the future!


    So for the time being, it seems that this is the most real point, so this is not so bad in itself!


    "Tianhe!"


    Bai Ye said silently.


    "Tianhe!??"


    "Where! Master!"


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other! No one knows where this is. After all, although everyone is not so afraid of an unfamiliar field, the unfamiliar thing is real. It really makes people feel that no matter where the future is said, they will still feel that it is true. difficult.


    "Master, where is Tianhe!"


    Xiaokong took his tablet and searched for the location of Tianhe for a long time on the tablet, but he couldn''t find which location it was. It''s just because I don''t think it''s enough.


    That''s why we keep changing, and at the same time as we change, there are also a series of reasons.


    No matter which industry you are in, you must think about how to make progress so that you can make progress in the future. Only by facing setbacks can you defeat each setback. This is the fastest way to grow. .


    So no matter what step you are in, as long as you can reflect on what you have done and make progress, this is the greatest significance of this event!


    So everything takes time, not just blindly thinking that you are right, which is a ridiculous thing in itself, so it seems to be pretty good in itself.


    But more people will still feel that this is the most real point.


    If there are not so many bad things, I think this is a good thing.


    This is the most real point, it is not that bad in itself! If this is really the case, it will feel that everything is normal.


    Bai Ye has been wondering if this thing is really right. When faced with such a thing, if you blindly think that this is a very right thing, it may not be so real!


    But it really seems that these things really don''t feel so bad. After all, what is said in the real is just the same, and this is not such a bad thing.


    People are always growing, and so is Bai Ye.


    Others seem to be lucky in everything in the white night, but it seems to be luck! But it''s not, Bai Ye is just thinking about how to avoid this setback next time every time he encounters setbacks and hunger! After all, this is often the case. Only by continuous reflection will there be a final result.


    But all of Bai Ye''s efforts are not superficial, so it''s easy for people to think that he is just lucky.


    But for these, Bai Ye never wanted to explain it, let alone that these things should be understood by people, but he felt that these things should be endured by him.


    Only when facing your own growth calmly can you be calm about external things.


    This can also be regarded as a growth within oneself, growth is sometimes just a momentary thing! But this moment must have accumulated over a long period of time.


    But most people have been defeated in the accumulated time, and they can''t see how much bad things will be in the future, and they will feel that all this will naturally have a very real result.


    So even if it is like this, it is real enough in itself.


    It can be seen clearly. Everyone is gradually living the way they want. The biggest enemy is always themselves. Apart from themselves, there is no one else! .


    594: It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    "There are two ways now, one is that we directly confront the Holy See! But our current strength and ability are impossible to succeed. The people of the Holy See have undergone rigorous training over the years, but we are only in groups of three or five. sharp!"


    Bai Ye knows that there is no result now. If it has always been like this, it is only a temporary state, and this result does not really exist, so it does not make much sense.


    Most of the time, it''s just like this. It''s just because of need, so it''s like this. Only when you really need to pay attention to these things, the things that follow will become more real.


    "There is another way, Master!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Ye, and at this moment Bai Ye was like everyone''s savior.


    Xiaokong looked at Bai Ye worriedly, knowing that Bai Ye would definitely be able to come up with a good solution, after all, many times there is no way out.


    If this is the case, then naturally it will feel that all this is very good, so even so, it will not feel that there is something wrong.


    "Indeed! But what''s more important now is a feeling, so even if it is like this, a lot of things are in an instant!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes are still a kind of sadness when they look at everyone. Where does this 443 sad arrangement come from! But when I say this, I feel that everything is very real.


    Otherwise it''s so unreal! After all, all of this really exists, and even if it does exist, these feelings are so good that people feel pretty good.


    "The second plan is that we collectively find a new place. The dense fog area has no conditions for our production. The best way is to find the next place quickly!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, this is also the method that Bai Ye must come up with in order to take care of the overall situation, so now it is like this, to understand different people, you can also know different things.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s serious look, everyone seemed to think that this point was reasonable.


    In many cases, this is just the case. As long as there is no need in this place, there may be unexpected surprises when you go to the next place in a hurry.


    So despite this, it is natural to feel that all this is the most real.


    A lot of things are just like this, because I like them, so I feel that everything (bicc) is so real, not so bad!


    It''s just that I think all of this is the best. If it''s really like this, then it''s natural that there won''t be so many mysteries.


    So even if it is like this, the more important thing is that it is not only impossible to stop.


    "I agree with Bai Ye''s idea! We are now looking for a place where we can go!"


    Xiaolan stood up to see and agreed with Bai Ye''s idea, which was also Xiaolan''s first thought.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    As long as there is still a breath, the final result will be very good, so it looks like this for the time being, and it is not that bad in itself! If it really exists, this state will naturally be a very real feeling.


    So even if it is like this, many states will feel that it is not bad.


    There is more certainty in Xiaolan''s eyes. As long as you follow Bai Ye, it seems that all problems can be solved, so for the time being, all this is still a feeling of joy.


    "I also support the master''s idea!"


    "Me too!


    ¡°¡­¡±¡±


    Everyone began to agree, looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, it seemed that all this was still happening in real, even if it was like this, many things would be solved unknowingly!


    But the good thing is that the current state is what the big guys want! After all, I can''t say what''s wrong for the time being, but I just feel that the things in front of me are nothing more than that.


    If you really like it, then these states will just make people feel pretty good!


    But the more important thing is that these states make people feel less bad! Even the most genuine point of view will naturally break out a lot of problems.


    Bai Ye can no longer care about the other problems, the most important thing now is to let go of his hatred for the Holy See and find the next place to go!


    The so-called customs clearance at the Chaos Ruins can only be put on hold for the time being. In short, all the adventurers are hungry! So even if it takes a while, it won''t delay things too much!


    So it seems that this is the best for the time being!


    Not so much bad!


    Even if it is because I like it very much, this state naturally has a more real feeling, even if it is not, it will still give people a very real illusion!


    There is more certainty in Bai Ye''s eyes, that he must let his family live well in this world. This is the more real thing for Bai Ye.


    So now it''s more important to keep an eye on it! Even if it''s not that bad, it still gives people a feeling of being surprised and unable to be surprised.

 Chapter 395：

    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is something certain that cannot be determined!


    So even if it looks like this, it still gives people a very happy feeling.


    Everyone feels that Bai Ye is their own god, so no matter what decision Bai Ye makes, it will be respected. At present, Bai Ye has this effect.


    It is natural to feel very real, and this feeling exists objectively.


    So even so, many states can still be clearly discerned. These states are real, and even if there are not many bad things, they can still be very real.


    That''s called the best bit!


    "Xiaokong, then let''s look at the next place!"


    Bai Ye walked to the desk while talking to Xiao Kong to see how the existence of the Holy See came into being in the chaotic ruins of the ancient world.


    The reason why Bai Ye did not choose the Holy See was because of morality.


    I have already obtained so many good things in the territory of the official adults. If I turn around, I will become a member of the Holy See. This is completely unreasonable in terms of the morality I accept.


    Bai Ye can''t do these things against his will, and Bai Ye will not do such things against his will!


    No matter what the Holy See said or gave! Bai Ye will not do such a thing, this is Bai Ye! .


    595: West Pagoda Temple


    "So what should we do now!"


    Xiaolan saw what Bai Ye was studying! Finally saw a ray of light.


    Anyway, Xiao Lan still likes Bai Ye very much! Not only because Bai Ye is his master, but also because Bai Ye has been breaking through himself in order to give him crystals of spring water.


    Now for the big guy, to move!


    So for these kinds of things, Xiao Lan has begun to accept Bai Ye, and has admitted that Bai Ye is her new master.


    To be honest, Xiaolan is a person who has a hard time accepting his new identity. Only when the new owner impresses him with real things or convinces himself, Xiaolan will accept it!


    The other, no matter what insignificant means the other party uses, Xiaolan will not take it seriously! But now, it doesn''t seem to be that simple!


    After all, it is like this for the time being, and many of the reasons are because I have seen the power of Bai Ye! There is also Bai Ye''s morality, which is the most attractive thing about Bai Ye''s body.


    It may sometimes be really difficult to touch a soul that has lasted for thousands of years, but this quality in Bai Ye is really attractive~ Ye Xiaolan!


    At least Xiaolan will feel that when he encounters such a thing in the future, Bai Ye will not go away - let it go!


    This is a very certain point! Nothing will change! Xiao Lan still believes that what she sees in front of her eyes is not just her imagination, but more of a feeling. This feeling is really real-existent!


    So even if there are not so many bad things, it will still give people a very real and sure feeling!


    This is the so-called truest thing! There won''t be so many bad things. How can I say that Xiao Lan has really seen the truth of Bai Ye.


    "Master! Look at this place, Xuan Quan!"


    Xiaokong pointed to a certain point on the map and gave it to Baiye!


    This place is surrounded by water on all sides. Although the spiritual pressure and spiritual energy are still weak in the dense fog area, relatively speaking, it is already very sufficient.


    Xuanquan is a city with spring water, and many adventurers will go here. It is said that there is a spiritual martial arts here, which is very spiritual.


    Only those who are destined will get this thing!


    But the hateful thing is that this Lingwu has been taken away by an immortal called Snowflake God, so even if Bai Ye passes now, it''s just to enjoy his aura.


    This place really can only be called a place to hide from the bad guys.


    This is not what Bai Ye wants, what Bai Ye wants is a place where he can work hard for a long time in this place, and can still persist!


    So for the time being, it just seems like this. It is because I like it, so it will be very real.


    To make people happy is to say it directly, to make people unpleasant is to think twice!


    "I think this place is good or bad, but it doesn''t give people a purpose! Look again!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong, the eyebrows were serious!


    Although it is still very nervous, there are still some injustices, but the most important thing now is to find the next place to go! This is what everyone has to do, and naturally it feels better.


    There are not so many bad things, and more of it is a very real state, so the current state is understandable. If it is just like this, it will still feel that this state is the most natural.


    Bai Ye is such a person, and he won''t make a choice easily when he doesn''t see the place he really likes!


    The place selected in this way will not exist for a long time, and relatively speaking, it will still make people feel like a burden, so even if it is a burden, make some good plans at the beginning.


    Maybe this is still a very important thing for the big guy, which already makes people feel that it is very important.


    People should pay attention to their own development at all times. This kind of feeling is very relaxed, so it is like this now, and it will give people a good feeling!


    This is just a state, it is because of one''s own liking, so it is this state, and these things can be produced naturally.


    Even if it is not like this, Bai Ye hopes it will be like this.


    ???????????????????????????


    So now it is like this, many things already have a very real feeling, or it is just a momentary thing, and many things naturally have a response.


    "So now it''s going to be like this or what''s going on!"


    Bai Yee looked at the people around him, and when he saw the map, he saw the place called Xita Temple.


    "I think this place is very good! Feeling the spiritual energy of this place is very easy to start the spring water crystallization!"


    Xiaolan stood up, walked to the position of the projection tablet, and said very seriously, this is Xiaolan''s most real feeling! Spring water crystallization itself is a field that is very good at choosing places.


    ............


    No matter when it is, it will still give people a feeling of surprise, but that''s all! It''s because I like it very much, so when faced with these things, I naturally have a response.


    So it looks like this for the time being, because I think I am pretty good, so I have this most real feeling.


    If there is really no such thing, then these states will naturally feel that it is okay. If this is really the case, many things will have no results.


    "The north side of the Xita Temple is Xuanquan, and the front is Xuanwu Mountain! It''s a very good thing for cultivation, and I still have some things that I haven''t completed. I need to cultivate well in this place!"


    Bai Ye said to everyone, looking at everyone''s eyes, more of a feeling of surprise, this is nothing else, it is a very real feeling! So even if it looks like this, it still gives people a very good feeling.


    This kind of feeling is real. Even if there are not so many bad things, you will still feel that Bai Ye''s choice is correct. Besides, it seems that everyone doesn''t know what else is there.


    But this kind of result is also a very good feeling for the big guys. After all, the dense fog area is like a poisonous area. I don¡¯t know when it will erupt, so if you can leave as soon as possible, it is also a very good thing. Good thing knives.


    596: Teleport


    "I support going to Xita Temple!"


    "It''s just that the Xita Temple used to be an official place. Will this deepen the contradiction between the Holy See and the Holy See!"


    Some people agreed to move out quickly, and Xiao Lan stood by the side, talking without hesitation.


    It can be seen that Xiaolan has always been really good for everyone, and really thinks that when moving to a place, he needs to think carefully. This is not only a refuge now, but also the future development.


    Although it seems that Xita Temple is a very good place for the development of Xiaolan, under this advantage, there is another point that will make people feel that this is a very real point.


    Where there are advantages, there must be disadvantages. If a person is able to consider both advantages and disadvantages when considering one thing, then "four, four, three", then this matter will naturally be the result. .


    This is nothing else, it is a very real feeling, so even if it is like this, it will still make people feel that it is very real. This is nothing else, but it will feel quite good.


    All kinds of results of these things will still give people a kind of surprise that can''t be surprised.


    When Xiaolan finished saying this, she turned around and looked at Bai Ye, knowing that Bai Ye must have already thought of this question! After all, Bai Ye is not the kind of person who runs away with half of it.


    So Xiao Lan''s intuition already knows that Bai Ye is also the person who knows these problems now, so it seems that these things are constantly changing, and they are very clear in real feelings.


    These problems will make people feel that it is not bad. After all, things like this already give people a very clear feeling. If it is not like this, it will naturally give people a very happy feeling.


    So if there are not so many bad things, this is still a very good thing.


    Xiaolan saw that Bai Ye was still thinking carefully, and suddenly felt that Bai Ye was very handsome at this moment.


    "I think yes! The official is behind us, but we didn''t think of this at all when we chose this place! But another point is that the relationship between us and the Holy See is already very complicated, If you do this again now, I don''t think it will be very useful!"


    Bai Ye thought again and again and said to the big guy.


    "But something is better than nothing!"


    After hearing Bai Ye''s thoughts, Xiao Lan said loudly, and she still felt that it was very inappropriate to do so. After all, it seems that this is the situation for the time being, because she really likes it very much!


    That''s why it feels very real. These states occur naturally, so if you are like this, it will still make people feel good!


    But at the same time, it doesn''t give people a pretty good feeling! This is the most real point, there is nothing wrong with it.


    When doing something, it is right and completely correct to consider the overall situation, and it will also make people feel that it is a very reliable thing.


    But Bai Ye felt that this incident itself had already happened. If he kept looking at his bad results, maybe this incident was not a bad thing for the big guy.


    But Xiao Lan felt that since she had already thought of this, why not consider it!


    "In the eyes of the Holy See, we are already a thorn in the flesh. If we still think about what the Holy See is now, I don''t think it makes much sense! Even if we don''t move in, the Holy See will still think that we are not submissive to them, But we''ve moved there now, and it''s just a natural consequence!"


    Bai Ye explained it very seriously, and seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, she still felt that Xiaolan was thinking seriously.


    "No, no, I think it''s inappropriate! If the Holy See is angered, we don''t even have a chance to survive!"


    Xiaolan shook her head, always feeling that it was very inappropriate to do so, so now it will make people feel that it is not bad. These things themselves are a very real feeling. If it is like this, it will naturally feel It''s not bad, but now it seems that this is just a feeling of drinking and talking for the time being.


    So even like this, Bai Ye still felt that he had to stick to his choice!


    In fact, sometimes insisting on your choice is not a bad thing, but while insisting on your choice, you can think of some very normal things, so you can feel it naturally......


    It''s nothing else, it''s just a bit more real.


    If it weren''t for this, many things would feel quite real!


    A lot of things are just the tip of the horns for a moment, and there will still be a very real point, but it takes a lot of time and energy to appear. All right.


    So even if it looks like this, it still makes people feel like it.


    If it weren''t for this kind of thing, many states naturally feel that they are not bad. After all, this state is like this. It is because I think it is not bad, so I really feel very obvious.


    This is nothing but a very real feeling. At least in Bai Ye, it seems to be a very real feeling. If it weren''t for this, many things would be very real.


    Since Bai Ye has already chosen, if Xiao Lan is blocking it, it will appear to be his own!


    Now that the owner in front of him has been identified, when the owner chooses, he just follows him.


    2.2 Xiaolan is such a person, as long as it is something he chooses, no matter what the final result is, it is not important anymore. Besides, on the road of customs clearance, as long as you follow Bai Ye and follow the master, there will be no failure. .


    Bai Ye''s luck and strength are first-class.


    Although Bai Ye is only at the level of the eighth order now, but with Bai Ye''s own wisdom, I believe that he will be able to break through the eighth order in a very short time!


    The things that are just around the corner will make people feel very looking forward to it!


    Xiao Lan stopped talking when she saw Bai Ye''s determination, how could Sa Weng lose his horse? This is also very enough, Xiao Lan understands this truth.


    Besides, Bai Ye didn''t make this decision out of thin air. Bai Ye wouldn''t make a joke about the mechanical house.


    597: Weng loses his horse


    "Xita Temple is an isolated place handed down from ancient times! Behind is the official palace, and in front is the Beast Forest!"


    Bai Ye looked at the map and said to the big guy. Seeing that Bai Ye was very serious, he naturally didn''t know what to say about his performance. After all, that''s how it is now.


    "Beast Forest is not the location of the Holy See!"


    Xiaobai said to Bai Ye, with an ignorant look on his face, as if he had just woken up.


    Regarding the Beast Forest, Xiaobai has the most right to speak. After all, he followed the master to watch the battle in the Beast Forest for three days. That is to say, in these three days, Xiaobai needs a longer time to recover his physical strength.


    Maybe this is the difference between animals and flesh, and why Bai Ye always wanted to hatch Xiaobai into an adult.


    Everyone''s conversations are in Xiaobai''s ears, so Xiaobai is very supportive of Bai Ye''s decision.


    Since they can''t be with the Holy See, in fact, in the eyes of the Holy See, Bai Ye and a group of people are already enemies, so no matter where the enemy is, it is no longer important.


    Maybe at a distance of 18 from the official, it is still a good thing for the big guy. This is all inaccurate, and naturally there are very real results.


    The result is that since the Beast Forest is in front of you, and the Beast Forest is the location of the Holy See, then this is also in the middle of the official and the Holy See in the West Tower!


    Surviving in troubled times is really hard!


    "It''s alright, the Xita Temple is already in the rules of the system! No one can fight for the sake of the Xita Temple! No matter how powerful the Holy See is, it is impossible to violate the system!"


    Bai Ye had already figured out what the big guy was worried about, but it only happened in an instant. If it was like this, many things would disappear in an instant.


    So even so, it''s understandable! This is nothing else, it is a very real state, and sometimes it is an accident and chance, and you may encounter something that will help you in your life!


    "Since it is a system regulation, I guess these people are afraid to come here, which is very good, so that we are very secure to live by ourselves, so even if it is like this, I think it is a very good thing. Yes, I am very happy now, I think all this is so real!


    There was more of a surprised feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes.

 Chapter 396：

    So now it looks like these things are real! So if this is the case, many states are still understandable.


    It''s nothing but a pretty good feeling!


    So now there is a natural result, not so much bad! It''s because Bai Ye feels that all this can be done. Since it can be done, it is very real.


    "white night!"


    At this moment, a familiar woman''s voice appeared outside the mechanical house.


    It was Ye Xuan who brought a woman here!


    "Beauty Ye, why do you still have time to come today? If you don''t send it, we''ll move out!"


    When Bai Ye saw Ye Xuan, he opened the door and said to Ye Xuan.


    "Move away!???"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened, not knowing what happened. Looking around at the mechanical house, it seems that all this is normal. When it can be seen that it is normal, it seems that these states will make people feel that it is not bad!


    This is a very real feeling in itself. Seeing Ye Xuan''s appearance, it seems that all this is very real.


    If there were not so many bad things, it would already give people a pretty good feeling. After all, the current state is like this, because I like it very much, so when facing this thing, it is natural to have it. a very real feeling.


    "Yes, the people from the Holy See came just now and let us belong, but I refused!"


    Bai Ye told Ye Xuan the series of things just now in a very simple and clear way, and in summary, it was the same thing.


    As long as it''s something that can be explained clearly and clearly, Bai Ye won''t go into great detail.


    It''s very real that Ye Xuan can directly understand what Bai Ye wants to say, and even when Bai Ye said it, Ye Xuan can make up his mind about what happened just now. It all seems to be happening in real life, but it makes people feel that it is not bad. The good thing is that it all happened.


    But the matter of the Holy See is really tricky. Many things are just what they are in front of them. If it really gives people a feeling of surprise, Bai Ye hopes that this is true.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Xuan quickly understood Bai Ye''s thoughts and what Bai Ye wanted to say. It seems that all this is understandable! After all, it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but it''s just because I think it''s pretty good, so when I see this really happening, I naturally have a more real answer.


    It''s like this now, because I like it, so I feel that these things are very real feelings. If not, then I don''t think there is anything wrong.


    A lot of times it¡¯s just my own inner fear 443. On the way of growth, Bai Ye is the customer¡¯s own inner fear little by little, until when he wants to do something, he does it directly, not directly. fear.


    Once you understand your own heart again, and then do a lot of things, you will naturally have a more definite feeling, and this feeling is the most real.


    A lot of times, I just feel that it is not bad, because I really feel that all these things really exist, so I have such a feeling. It is not a big bad in itself, but I just feel that these things really exist.


    If there are not so many bad things, it will naturally feel the most real.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, ye Xuan felt that this was Bai Ye, no matter how much she said, it was Bai Ye''s style, something Bai Ye did, and this was Bai Ye, and there were not so many bad things.


    In fact, this is the best way. Everything has an end in the dark. We only need to do what we want to do step by step in time. This is enough.


    That''s why people are like this. When they think they are pretty good, many things have already come to fruition, so they don''t need too many untrue words, but this appearance will already make people feel pretty good.


    598: Tournament


    "Beauty Ye is always on the Three Treasures Palace! What is this time for?"


    Bai Ye suddenly remembered that Ye Xuan must have something to do when he came here this time. According to what he knew about Ye Xuan before, if there was really nothing to do, Ye Xuan would never come, but now it seems that everything is not so simple. .


    So there are not so many bad things for now. Ye Xuan is her friend no matter what, so no matter what friends say, it is for her own good!


    This is a normal thing, not so bad.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s serious appearance, Bai Ye also knew that everything is not that simple, but more of a spirit, which will soon be transformed into a kind of energy.


    This is natural.


    "Oh right! The official competition will be held next month. During the competition, the customs clearance channel of the entire Chaos Ruins will be temporarily closed!"


    Being reminded by Bai Ye, ye Xuan instantly thought of the reason why she came here this time, but she just asked Bai Ye to quickly prepare for the competition.


    After all, Bai Ye is the most suitable for this kind of martial arts competition. If Bai Ye is not suitable, then Ye Xuan really can''t find who is more suitable. This is the so-called most real feeling.


    It''s not so bad, it just makes people feel that this is the so-called most real point.


    The only thing that makes people feel very real is that Ye Xuan is indeed thinking of Bai Ye''s forehead no matter what good things happen. Ye Xuan hopes that Bai Ye can truly become a strong man.


    The relationship between the two has had a deep foundation since they first met, so now it seems that they are just deepening this foundation over and over again.


    Not so much bad, more of a feeling, this feeling is the most real.


    So for the time being, even if it doesn''t seem so bad, it still makes people think it''s very real.


    "Battle Tournament ¡§¡§!"


    When Bai Ye heard this word, he felt that he was interested.


    Indeed, during the bottleneck period of the eighth-order, Bai Ye really needed such an opportunity to advance himself. If it wasn''t like this, he would still think it wasn''t that bad!


    Many things are just like this, that is, because they like them, so they are more real. When you have something, it is only temporary.


    Many things are not just talk, but more of a feeling, that is, it will make people feel that this is very real!


    "Yes, it is said that there will be a lot of masters in this competition! The person who finally wins the competition will receive the official heartless bone, which is a very advanced thing for any adventurer. It will make you The speed of cultivation is directly doubled!"


    Ye Xuan said seriously, she heard all this from her father.


    All of this is just still being planned. It is a coincidence that Michelle Ye''s father has been used by the government for two years, including this competition, which is also under preparation by Ye Xuan''s father.


    "Bai Ye, I''m telling you, people outside the world don''t know what I''m telling you! I''m here to tell you the first time I heard the news, you can say if I''m very upright. Bar!"


    Ye Xuan said it seriously, and looked very proud. Seeing Ye Xuan like this, Bai Ye also felt that it was really bad!


    It''s just that Bai Ye is still very happy to have Michelle Ye as a friend. No matter what good things happen, Ye Xuan will always think of herself.


    It''s just that the final prize of this competition is indeed very attractive!


    No matter what the conditions are, the speed of cultivation is twice as fast as usual! That is equivalent to a bonus card, which can be practiced in three years. Now it only takes one and a half years.


    It really does feel like a good thing.


    In this way, these things also exist naturally.


    Naturally, there are not so many bad things, and this state is still very happy!


    So it''s like this for the time being, it''s not that bad! It''s because I think it''s okay, so when I hear these things, I naturally feel that all these things can be considered.


    "It''s just that my father said that it is not so easy to win the competition this time. It is not only a test of a person''s skill, but also a person''s wisdom! Only those who can win with both wisdom and skill can become the final champion! "


    Ye Xuan continued, turning to look at Bai Ye.


    The people around are watching seriously!


    "Wisdom and skill!"


    Bai Ye held his chin and looked at Ye Xuan thoughtfully!


    This is the first time I''ve heard that wisdom is needed! It''s just that the way of this exam is also a bit strange, at least I haven''t seen it in previous competitions!


    So when I saw it like this for the time being, I naturally felt that all this was relatively normal. Since ye Xuan has already said it, the final result must be pretty much the same.


    These things are still relatively real, not so much messy!


    It is more of a very real thing. Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, whether it is an assessment of wisdom or public affairs, Bai Ye feels that he has the qualification and ability to participate in this game.


    So for the time being, it seems that all this is relatively good, not so much bad!


    It''s just that if you want to win this game, or if you don''t lose so badly, you must practice in the days before the start of the game and make up for it!


    This is a very important thing, no matter how you say it, it feels very important! Even if there are not so many bad things, these things can still be solved!


    So for the time being, it seems that this state naturally has a very obvious feeling, it is not something else, it is a feeling, and this feeling is so real.


    So when you feel it at the most real time, it is naturally just what you look like in front of you! It''s not that bad, it''s just the real thing!


    So for the time being, it seems that Bai Ye is still very excited!


    It''s just that Bai Ye never fights unprepared battles. As long as it is something he has decided, then he will finish it well!


    So for the time being, it seems that everything in front of me is relatively normal, it is because I like it, so there are so many very real things! .


    599: Entry Ticket


    "It''s just that you want to participate in this competition is also very real, you have to get the tickets to be selected!"


    Ye Xuan continued to talk, walking around in Bai Ye''s mechanical house, looking like she didn''t care anymore. After all, she would also participate in this competition.


    This can be regarded as the training given to him by his father. Since this competition was organized by his father, Michelle Ye must know the rules of the competition very well.


    "Ouch! My beautiful Ye, you are hiding it with me, how can my little heart withstand your blow!",


    Regarding the selection tickets, since Michelle Ye had said so, Bai Ye already felt that Ye Xuan knew what to do, so even Ye Xuan didn''t say it! Bai Ye will also feel that he has no worries about this matter.


    Bai Ye couldn''t understand Ye Xuan''s character. Even if there was no such so-called evidence, what was more correct would still be more obvious. Seeing Ye Xuan''s appearance, Bai Ye shook his head helplessly and walked in front of Ye Xuan and said.


    "Oh! God Bai Ye, please beg me!"


    Ye Xuan arrogantly turned around and looked at Bai Ye, after all, she rarely had the chance to be like this, Bai Ye always looked like she didn''t need help.


    In fact, Bai Ye doesn''t need any help. It seems that all dangerous things can be turned into safety in Bai Ye. This is also the magical 447 characteristic of Bai Ye.


    So since it''s like this, the whole body itself is not so bad. Seeing Bai Ye like this, ye Xuan becomes even more arrogant.


    "Hahaha! Beauty Ye, I beg you!"


    Bai Ye walked in front of ye Xuan, and said to ye Xuan with folded hands.


    This is naturally a joke, Bai Ye didn''t take it seriously!


    "Look at my current situation, it''s already difficult. If you''re embarrassing me, see if I can''t live!" Bai Ye tried his best to coax Ye Xuan.


    Although Bai Ye said that he was very anxious, in fact, he was never anxious about things that had not yet come. This was Bai Ye''s inertia.


    People themselves are already very difficult. If you are anxious about something that has not yet come, you will naturally not be able to live your current life well. If this is the case, then it is better not to directly.


    Even if it looks like this, it is enough to make people feel that it is not bad, which is very real in itself! All states are intentional or unintentional! It will make people feel that the amount is pretty good!


    These things themselves are real, and Bai Ye will not feel anything wrong at all.


    "Pfft! The master is quite coquettish!


    Looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, Xiao Lan couldn''t help laughing. She whispered to Xiaorou, and the two began to whisper!


    "Master is only like this to Sister Ye Xuan!"


    Xiaorou whispered in Xiaolan''s ear, afraid that everyone would hear it.


    After all, this is my intuition, and after seeing this look many times, I naturally have this feeling, so it is not that bad in itself!


    Since it''s like this, Xiaolan doesn''t know what to say! But I don''t know why, but I still feel a little jealous. It turns out that Bai Ye is like this to every girl!


    It seems pretty good now, after all, it already makes people feel very real now.


    If you change to another state, there will not be so much bad, so even if it is, you will still feel that this state is very real!


    It won''t make people feel that there is something wrong, at least Xiaolan himself has admitted it.


    "The qualifications to be selected are also very simple! Three days later, there will be a competition in the backstage bamboo forest, which is to recruit all people to participate. If you can win from the three, you will be qualified!"


    Ye Xuan inserted her hand and said very seriously. He was very confident in Bai Ye at this point.


    If Bai Ye participated in this game, he would definitely go for the final championship. As for the victory among these three people, that (bicc) is even less of a concern, that''s for sure!


    At least Michelle Ye has such confidence in Bai Ye, after all, Bai Ye is a rare talent with strength and luck coexisting! It is impossible to lose such a small game.


    "All the day after tomorrow is preliminary screening??"


    Bai Ye turned around and asked again, wanting to get a more precise answer. After all, this is very real now, and this is the most real point.


    "Yes!"


    Michelle Ye cut in her hands and started to eat the dishes on the table while talking. I have to say that the dishes made in Bai Ye''s forehead machine house are really delicious!


    In the past few years, Bai Ye has been collecting all kinds of delicious food while collecting martial arts from various schools.


    Every time ye Xuan comes to Bai Ye, he can eat a lot of delicious food, so ye Xuan''s stomach has already been counted by Bai Ye, how could he not go here if something happens?


    Thinking about it, it seems impossible.


    "Bai Ye, your salt and pepper pork ribs are really delicious!"


    Ye Xuan said seriously, looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, Ye Xuan really felt that all this was like a dream, especially when eating delicious food, everything was like a dream.


    There is not so much bad, more will make people feel that this is a very real thing.


    It''s not so bad, but it still makes people feel that this is very real!


    "Sister Ye Xuan, this salt and pepper pork ribs is a specialty of Taitung, and the owner spent a long time looking for an old man from Taitung to learn this dish. If you want to eat it, you can come here often!"

 Chapter 397：

    Seeing this, Xiaokong walked up to Ye Xuan and said to Ye Xuan.


    "Xiao Kong, you don''t need to say, the beautiful lady Ye will come here often, right!"


    Bai Ye said while looking at Ye Xuan!


    "Bai Ye, what do you mean by that!"


    Michelle Ye looked at Bai Ye angrily. Some things were just seen but not revealed. Some friends did it, and that''s probably the case.


    And Bai Ye is not like this. He won''t tell the truth because he is afraid of offending someone. This is the characteristic of Bai Ye, and it is also the hunger that attracts Ye Xuan to be close to Bai Ye.


    Often the more straightforward people are, the less scheming they will be when they encounter danger. Instead, Ye Xuan prefers to make friends with such people, which is why Ye Xuan and Bai Ye have always been friends.


    Bai Ye smiled stupidly. He already understood what kind of person Michelle Ye was. Needless to say, the most important thing now is the selection qualification in three days, how to get it.


    600: If you are strong, you will be strong


    "If I send my subordinates to fight, can they represent me!"


    Bai Ye asked while continuing to serve Michelle Ye Xuan''s food. If you want to get out of this woman''s mouth, why don''t you serve him?


    Naturally, Ye Xuan had already seen the meaning of Bai Ye''s words, and naturally took it sensible. After all, she came with information. If she didn''t show it well, how could she continue.


    This is the so-called most real point. There are not so many bad foreheads, and more of them feel that everything is very ~ real.


    "Yes, as long as your subordinates admit that they represent you, they all belong to you - brilliant!"


    Ye Xuan answered very seriously, looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, she instantly felt that it was all worthwhile.


    "What? You''re not going to play by yourself!?"


    Since Bai Ye asked this question, could it be that he didn''t plan to play by himself, ye Xuan asked suspiciously, turned to look at Bai Ye, this was not Bai Ye''s style.


    Such a good opportunity to be in the limelight, wouldn''t Bai Ye want to go out and meet a few people?


    At that time, there will definitely be many martial arts masters who will gather this time. It will take a while if they don''t show up at this time. Ye Xuan really doesn''t understand Bai Ye''s operation.


    I really don''t know what the next direction will be, but Bai Ye''s own actions must be measured by what he does. As long as it is something Bai Ye decides, even if ten people come to persuade him, he will not obey.


    So ye Xuan just wanted to know the reason why Bai Ye thought like this. As for whether he would persuade him next, Ye Xuan had no plans for the next step.


    It seems like this for the time being. After all, there are not so many bad things. It still makes people feel that all this is the most real, and there is no more enthusiasm to persuade a person.


    Everyone''s path is determined by his own destiny.


    Ye Xuan also knows that she is just a companion on Bai Ye''s growth path, and she has not yet reached the point where she must persuade a certain person, so even if it is like this, it is better not to go! As long as they grow up seriously, this is already the greatest benefit to each other.


    "I''m free to think! In the screening round, there is no need for a VC!"


    Bai Ye simply answered a few words and got the answer he wanted. This is already very real, so there is only a good training.


    The next person''s martial arts competition is the most important. The competition three days later is just a small test, and Bai Ye doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Let me tell you, there will be many martial arts masters by then! For example, Scissorhands, Lone Ranger, etc., they are all gods above the thirteenth order."


    Ye Xuan said his forehead in a serious manner, while he couldn''t help eating and talking. After all, eating people''s mouth is short, and taking people''s hands is short!


    "Thirteenth order!"


    When Xiao Lan heard about this class, she was stunned! After all, his last master was already so powerful, but he was only at the 14th rank, and the thirteenth rank was also a very powerful existence.


    Bai Ye is only in the eighth-order state now, and he will definitely not be able to win against others. But I don''t know why, in Xiaolan''s heart, there is always an intuition that Bai Ye will win.


    After all, since I met Bai Ye, many things that I didn''t expect have happened to Bai Ye. In Bai Ye''e, many miracles will appear inadvertently, so Bai Ye became the champion of the entire competition. Nor is it impossible.


    This is often the case, but it¡¯s just because I think it¡¯s not bad, so it¡¯s so real, and many things are just a temporary look.


    If you really say one, two, two, three, it''s really not that accurate.


    "It happens to be the best to win! If I don''t win, I guess I can also break through the tenth order,"


    Bai Ye said while playing with the Green Snake Sword in his hand, his expression was solemn, and he seemed to be thoughtful, which in itself made people feel that it was quite real.


    "Tier 10!!??" Xiao Lan stared at Bai Ye with wide eyes, this kid is not as simple as he thought.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Ye''s answer is very ignorant. Facing such a big reaction from Xiaolan, he will think what is going on! Isn''t that so! In short, Bai Ye is very confident in his abilities.


    "Brother Bai! Do you know how difficult it is to break through to the first rank after reaching the eighth rank!? Many adventurers have not made a breakthrough after two years of adventure. You still want to break through to the tenth rank in a month, two Hierarchy, you really think you are playing a game!"


    ???????????????????????????


    Seeing Bai Ye''s seriousness, Xiao Lan spoke in an angry manner.


    Although I think Bai Ye is possible, but for such an idea, in Bai Ye''s eyes, I still feel that all this is a fantasy, and there is no comparison.


    Now I suddenly feel that all this is relatively real. Before these things have been sorted out, they already have the feeling of echoing, so even if it is like this, this state is already very real.


    There are not so many bad things, even if you like them, you will still feel that this is a very real feeling, so there are not so many bad things, because you think you are pretty good!


    ..........................................


    Seeing Xiaolan like this, ye Xuan suddenly felt that she didn''t need to speak anymore, Bai Ye''s new subordinate was simply her mouth, and everything she didn''t need to say was said.


    Suddenly, I felt great joy in my heart, many of the feelings were very real, and what I was able to feel was pretty good! This state itself is a very pleasant feeling, so there are not so many bad things.


    Even if he likes it, he will still feel that this is a very real feeling in itself. Bai Ye doesn''t feel that he is in the fantasy world, but feels that it has a chance to be realized.


    Bai Ye knows his own physique very well, that is, when there are many people and the more intense the competition, the more he can stimulate the kind of hard work in his heart. It is appropriate to describe Bai Ye with the words "stronger when stronger" Yes, so Bai Ye is not afraid to meet the strong, but is more eager to meet the strong.


    When I met Bawanghu, I suddenly broke through to the eighth rank and obtained spring water crystals, so all of this was foreshadowed. Since it is such a physique, then don''t be afraid of anything bad, only But just face it well.


    I always feel that my destiny will not be lost because of this, so I might as well fight boldly.


    These things themselves are objective knives.


    601: Transaction


    "Okay, boy, very ambitious!"


    Ye Xuan stood up, walked to Bai Ye''s side, and said smugly.


    Looking at Bai Ye like this, not only did he say it, even if he looked at it, he would feel that Bai Ye was very ambitious. I don''t know why, although Ye Xuan didn''t trust him in his mouth, in fact, Ye Xuan also felt that Bai Ye was possible.


    The physique of this man is very strange, that is, he can meet some surprising encounters! Even if these things are difficult to achieve in daily life, in Bai Ye''s body, these things are very easy to achieve, so it seems that this state is not impossible for the time being.


    As long as Bai Ye has such an ideal, no matter what is wrong, it can be directly realized! That being the case, Bai Ye also thinks that these things are not bad.


    "Four forty-seven" At least in ye Xuan''s eyes, this is Bai Ye, if Bai Ye doesn''t say or do this, ye Xuan will feel that this is not Bai Ye.


    "Okay! I''ve caught the news, I''m going back! Next time I''ll show you my sister Xiaoxue!"


    Ye Xuan winked at Bai Ye as she spoke, as if this little snow had more involvement.


    "you¡­"


    Bai Ye didn''t know what Ye Xuan meant! But Michelle Ye is always taller than others, and she''s used to it for so many years. Naturally, Bai Ye won''t ask any questions, she just accepts it silently!


    This in itself is a very difficult thing to accept silently. Many states are so-called existences! If it wasn''t so bad, more people would still think it''s normal.


    "Goodbye, brother!"


    Ye Xuan patted Bai Ye on the shoulder and disappeared in a flash.


    "Let''s say we''re moving! There''ll be a place when I look for you!" There was a sentence left in the air!


    "Fuck! Yes, we have to move!"


    This sentence also wakes up Bai Ye, who has been thinking about the martial arts competition, and almost forgot about the fact that he has to move.


    I don''t know what to say, only move silently!


    This is the truest point! If there is no such thing, then I really don¡¯t know what else can¡¯t be compared. This is the most real point in itself!


    Many things are quite normal, if there are not so many bad things, it will make people feel that this is the most real point!


    "Just go to the Xita Temple! We will move out tonight. I guess the people of the Holy See will not tolerate us for a long time!"


    Bai Ye is looking for the best route while talking! Moving is a very simple thing, the hardest thing is to find a place, and he has offended the Holy See, this is something Bai Ye doesn''t want to think about.


    If things are not a last resort, Bai Ye will not want things to go like this. After all, the current trend is not a good thing for Bai Ye''s future development.


    So now the appearance itself is still relatively real. If there are not so many bad things, then it is natural to think that this is still very real.


    "Xiaokong, contact the mall! Let''s buy this place with gems. After the mall management approves, we can move there!"


    Bai Ye said solemnly, the feeling is relatively real, and all this is naturally satisfactory, after all, it doesn''t look so bad for the time being!


    All of these things feel quite real.


    "So even if we think these things are real, we can''t think about it that much for the time being!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong.


    Xiaokong has already started to apply for the residence qualification of the mall, so when he sees Xiaokong very serious, Bai Ye will also feel that all this is settled.


    Everything in the mall looks like this, so naturally it is still relatively real.


    "Master, it takes 500 gems to occupy the West Pagoda Temple!"


    Xiaokong hesitated for a while and said to Bai Ye. After all, five hundred gems don''t come just as soon as they say it. They are more of a consumption, and five hundred gems don''t come in a while.


    Although it is said that there are still many gems in Bai Ye''s warehouse, they were almost used in the abyss before, and they supported the Overlord Fox a lot later.


    "How many gems do we have!"


    Bai Ye asked Xiaokong!


    "There are two hundred more, Master!" Xiao Kong said while looking at Bai Ye, his eyes were very depressed!


    "It''s okay, sell some mechanical tools and exchange them for gems! It''s not too late, we have to move there right away!"


    The utensils made by Susu were all exchanged with the same exchangeable utensils, but if these utensils are replaced with gems, it is estimated that a lot of gems can be exchanged...


    Bai Ye had a hunch that the people of the Holy See would come to find him again. If they didn''t leave, it would be a fierce battle.


    There will not be an enemy who will always tolerate you and fight against him, even if there is, it will feel that all this is very real! So in this part of compromising with himself, Bai Ye is still very easy to achieve.


    What I have to say is that Bai Ye is indeed a rational person. When encountering things, he can always analyze things rationally from a rational point of view, rather than just talking nonsense directly. This is a kind of irresponsibility. The behavior, after all, doesn''t seem so bad for the time being.


    The result of Bai Ye''s doing this is the safety of everyone who can be exchanged.


    Many times, Bai Ye has to make himself responsible because there are so many lives behind him! Even though many of these people are machines, they all have feelings, and they are all serving themselves with true feelings.


    No matter what it looks like, Bai Ye always feels that the true feelings should not be let down, so now, it will make people feel that it is still very real 2.2.


    It''s not that bad in itself. If it''s true and clear, all of this will have its own response. This is nothing else but a very real point!


    What a good tool Susu''s mechanical tools are, and besides, there will be a preliminary round in three days, and there should be a lot of market!


    Generally speaking, when adventurers encounter major events, they will choose some good equipment and suitable equipment as their weapons, so there is a high probability that there will be nothing bad.


    This is a very real state, because if you want to win, this just meets Bai Ye''s needs. This is a very natural state of trading, and there are not so many bad things!


    It''s because he is also in a state of need, so Bai Ye also thinks that all this is worthwhile, and there are not so many bad things! .


    602: Green Snake Sword


    "Master, someone wants to buy our Green Snake Sword!"


    Xiaokong saw such a request from an adventurer on the sales page!


    "Isn''t the Green Snake Sword still hanging out!??"


    Although it is a bit surprising, Bai Ye is also very serious about the Green Snake Sword, which is also his last trump card! Anyway, for the time being, there are only two Green Snake Swords!


    Each one was made by Susu in seventy-seven forty-nine days, and it is extremely sharp!


    The green snake sword is mostly made of green snakes brought by the prince of the elf tribe. A five-meter-long green snake can only extract three grams of green snake incense, which is also a tool that can confuse the enemy.


    As long as the person who holds the Green Snake Sword wants to kill the opponent, after the Green Snake Sword becomes his own sharp blade, his mind can merge with the Green Snake Sword, and he can use the Green Snake Incense to kill people in battle.


    This is a very powerful tool, and the average person will not be able to control it.


    The key is that Bai Ye was the first person to know about the 18 ins and outs of the Green Snake Sword, and he was also the only one.


    Why would someone directly ask about the existence of this sword, intuition tells Bai Ye that this person in front of him is not simple, and not only knows the existence of the Green Snake Sword, but also knows a lot of things about himself.


    Bai Ye walked to Xiaokong''s side and watched Xiaokong talk to each other!


    "You tell him that the Green Snake Sword already has a master"


    Although it was said that Bai Ye didn''t want to sell the Green Snake Sword, Bai Ye was still very curious about the other party''s origin. After all, what kind of person would know about the existence of the Green Snake Sword.


    Without her permission, Susu would also not tell others about it. Susu designed it by herself, and Bai Ye is very confident in this.


    So Susu didn''t tell anyone else, and at the same time, he didn''t tell anyone, even ye Xuan didn''t know about the existence of the Green Snake Sword, so others would know about it! ? ?

 Chapter 398：

    "This sword is temporarily in Bai Ye''s hands. I know that two green snake swords have already been born. No matter what the price is, I must have one!"


    The person on the opposite side is aggressive, and seems to have determined what he must get, but for the time being, all this is just a pretense.


    Bai Ye is not a person who will be threatened, especially if he does not want to, if he is threatened, he will not make himself feel that there is anything wrong.


    So for the time being, it seems that all this is normal, and Bai Ye didn''t want to come out!


    "But master, we are short of gems!"


    Xiaokong saw Bai Ye''s thoughts and reminded him on the side!


    The Green Snake Sword is indeed very powerful, but those who don''t know how to use it may kill themselves! Bai Ye is still on the way to tame the Green Snake Sword, let alone a person who doesn''t know his origin.


    "I know, you asked him where he was and where he came from! Why can''t this shop sell weapons to someone who doesn''t know where they came from!"


    Although there is a high probability that this transaction will be successful in the end, Bai Ye still feels that he must know the origin of the other party! Since he is a person who knows the existence of the Green Snake Sword, he must not be a person who does not understand.


    There must be some effort.


    And the person on the opposite side is very accurate about his own words, so when facing this thing, it is already very real. This is nothing but a state.


    It is because you know what you need, so when the truth is very certain, these things will naturally have results. This is nothing else but a state of liking.


    Destroying an individual is just on the way to understand oneself, and constantly gain something. When reflecting, you may feel that the entire E world is not your own, but after reflecting, you will gain some strength to move forward.


    So these things are already very real, and it will be beneficial for everyone to pay more attention to their own development.


    "Lone Ranger!"


    The other party just came with these three words!


    "Lone Ranger!??" Bai Ye looked at the name repeatedly, as if he had seen this name before, as if it was the great **** of the thirteenth order that Ye Xuan said.


    Absolutely!


    Bai Ye was still thinking about how to contact these great gods in advance. What he didn''t expect was that the other party came directly. It was absolutely amazing! Bai Ye instantly felt that his luck had come again.


    "Absolutely! Give him a hand, Xiaokong!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong while being happy without authorization!


    "Owner!"


    Xiaokong looked at Bai Ye''s forehead as if he had heard it wrong. He didn''t expect that in the absence of such a gem, Bai Ye still wanted to give someone a gift. It was like a dream. .


    More still want to fight Bai Ye and wake Bai Ye up.


    Haven''t been beaten for a long time, and have forgotten what he looks like! Xiaokong''s face turned green. He really didn''t know that money was too expensive.


    Xiaokong is also heartbroken for Bai Ye!


    "To put forward a condition, you must find a place to meet and give it to him in person!" Bai Ye said seriously, this is an opportunity to know the Great God, and no amount of money can buy it.


    And people who can get into the thirteenth order must be concerned about the morality of the rivers and lakes. It is not a loss for Bai Ye to be friends with such people, and they will not feel that there is anything wrong with them.


    "How much rice!"


    Facing Bai 447 Ye''s free gift, the other party didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    "It must be delivered! Otherwise, it will not be sold!"


    Bai Ye continued to reply!


    After Bai Ye sent this message, the other party did not respond for a long time!


    Bai Ye was still stunned. Could it be that the great gods are like this, and they don''t eat when they put them on their lips! ? ? Simply put, people who are moral and righteous in the Jianghu will not take other people''s things easily, because they all have to be returned, so these seem to be taken for granted, but others already have a lot of ideas in their hearts.


    It doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, it''s just a state, because I think everything is pretty good, so I think it''s okay!


    This kind of thing itself is not so bad, just because I think it''s okay, Bai Ye doesn''t care!


    "Master, I sold a mechanical sword with fifty gems!"


    Seeing that the gems in the warehouse were gradually increasing, Xiaokong''s heart finally fell, and the move was finally settled.


    After all, the smelting area has not received gems for a long time. When many people come to exchange, they see that they need gems and leave. When the Holy See needs a lot of gems, the gems in the hands of adventurers are not many, so fools will spend so much Lots of things to buy appliances.


    603: Lone Ranger


    "Ready to move!"


    Xiaokong said to the people in the mechanical house, the spiritual pressure in the dense fog area has begun to get heavier and heavier!


    This is the taste of the Holy See! If you don''t move, it is estimated that the entire mechanical house will be buried in Bai Ye''s hands.


    The strength of the Holy See should not be underestimated, just look at the gods to know!


    When Tianshen and Bai Ye first met, they were at the sixth-order level, and now they are already at the eleventh-order level. It is conceivable that the Holy See is not only first-class in terms of force, but also in terms of cultivation equipment.


    One god, Bai Ye can still solve it, but there are at least hundreds of powerful people like gods in the Holy See.


    So you can''t be provoked, and you can''t hide! ? ?


    Bai Ye is not a fool. When he sees danger, he will take the initiative to step aside. If the real forehead is sitting here and being slaughtered, it is indeed not Bai Ye''s style.


    When you see the wind blowing in that direction, go there. It is a luxury to be able to maintain your own morality.


    It''s just that although the gem situation in the smelting area is very difficult, it is still barely enough. Thanks to the official martial arts competition that is about to be held, many adventurers have to choose a high-quality tool for themselves. Even if they spend a lot of gems, they are still cutting meat. If you buy it, you will have a chance to take a break.


    So for the time being, it still seems that all of this is very real, and there won''t be so many bad things!


    There is no such thing as an absolute road, and Bai Ye has been experiencing it all the time, and every time he is very lucky and has not been eliminated, so no matter what, it is time to move.


    "See you in Bamboo Forest!"


    Xiaokong saw the message from the person on the opposite side of the mall, and hurriedly spoke to Bai Ye.


    Now that there are enough gems, Xiao Kong doesn''t care what Bai Ye is going to do to be hungry, at least now that the next home is settled, so that the big guys will stay in the foggy area with Bai Ye and wait to die!


    Let him do it himself. Anyway, there are not so many things to do. After all, it looks like this for the time being, and many things just make people feel that they are quite real!


    These things will make people feel that they are not bad, so it seems that Xiaokong is not so worried for the time being.


    "Bamboo forest, yes ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye is very excited. When he meets the strong, Bai Ye is the most excited.


    Xiaokong has already purchased the place of Xita Temple in the mall, and Bai Ye has already signed the contract on the contract. The time is three years and five hundred gems.


    In this temporary situation, it is very expensive, but there is no way, it must be spent, and if it is urgently needed, there is no need to spend time all the time.


    So for the time being, it seems that all this is relatively real, and Bai Ye doesn''t care about it, and now he is all a loner!


    After signing the contract, Bai Ye went to the appointment, and Xiao Kong took the mechanical house directly to the West Pagoda Temple!


    Bai Ye was so excited. After all, he could see the Lone Ranger. This was the first time he saw a thirteenth-order god. I wonder if he would feel a little pressure around the thirteenth-order god.


    I don''t know how to say it, but Bai Ye has a feeling of anticipation for this kind of thing. After all, he has no such ability for the time being, so even if it is not so bad, he can still feel it clearly.


    This bamboo forest is still in the foggy area, and everything in the foggy area is so familiar.


    But what''s different now is that this is the Holy See''s territory. It''s not the time to create whatever you want, but I have to say that the Reiatsu in the dense fog area is indeed refreshing.


    When you are lucky, it will be transported very quickly. This is the feeling that the appropriate spiritual pressure gives you, and you can feel the whole part very clearly in an instant.


    So for the time being, there is no original sense of inconsistency.


    This in itself is quite good, everything is what Bai Ye expects, not so much bad!


    There are many evil spirits in the bamboo forest that Lone Ranger chose. Ordinary adventurers would not choose to come to this place easily. To be honest, only the eighth-order Bai Ye was still a little scared after coming here.


    After all, the existence of evil spirits will hurt adventurers in extreme cases, so ordinary adventurers will not choose to take risks for some unnecessary trouble.


    It''s just that Bai Ye felt that since the Lone Ranger chose this place, he not only gave himself a little experience, but also felt the existence, so these things are still relatively real.


    White Night is understandable.


    The pressure of the evil spirits in the bamboo forest is very close, but Bai Ye took a closer look, but did not see the Lone Ranger!


    Could it be that ordinary great gods are so unknowing, Mu Qiang in Bai Ye''s heart suddenly arises in his heart, and all this seems to be so real in front of him.


    These things are very real, and Bai Ye has already deeply felt them.


    The reason why I wanted to give away the only two Green Snake Swords was to give one to this 13th-order Lone Ranger! Nothing but worth it.


    Such a hero is not short of money, and Bai Ye also does not want to make money. If you can know such a great **** before the competition, this is something more precious than gems.


    Bai Ye has always thought like this, Bai Ye has always respected powerful people, because such people are worthy of respect, and they will make people feel that they are very real!


    So even if it looks like this, it feels pretty good in itself.


    For the time being, there are not so many bad things, and many things are just as I imagined, and for the time being, they are still very real.


    So when there are not so many bad things, all this naturally becomes a matter of course, of course, it is still relatively hungry!


    So now there won''t be so many bad things, and there are still many things that are more real!


    It is because of love and respect that Bai Ye is willing to do these things. As long as he does these things, he will feel very happy. As long as he is a person like a capable person, gems and so on are just clouds.


    But it is not that important, so as long as it is worth it, I will do it. !


    The evil spirit floated around Bai Ye, Bai Ye began to use his mind to control the speed of the evil spirit, and the surrounding spiritual pressure began to spread, not as urgent as before.


    604: The real person appears


    "Shhhhh!"


    Bai Ye came to the bamboo forest early and waited for the lone ranger. After all, in the face of such a strong person, Bai Ye would not be late in general, and more people would see this state, which is a very excited feeling. .


    It''s nothing else, it just makes people feel pretty good.


    Bai Ye itself is a very strong character. If it wasn''t like this, it is estimated that Bai Ye would not be like this now, but there is nothing wrong with it. Bai Ye already thinks that this is a very good point. If there is no such thing , and more states are temporarily insurmountable.


    It''s just that the more important thing is that in this state, many things can be prosperous.


    As long as there is any wind and grass around the bamboo forest, the white night can quickly feel it! And it is very clear to know what the current state is like.


    It''s no wonder that ordinary experts will arrange the time and place in such a position, but because all this will be easier to calculate, it still seems to give people a feeling of surprise for the time being.


    If there are not so many bad things, the more real thing is that it is because I think I like it very much, so all these things will have such a real state.


    "who is it!?"


    Bai Ye shouted loudly, feeling the voices of people all around, but Bai Ye turned around and didn''t see any people''s voices, so he couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    The feeling of being in the bamboo forest is very different, that is, it will make people feel that everything in front of them can be seen with their own eyes, but when they see it with their own eyes, everything has a very real voice. .


    Bai Ye probably won''t understand all the needs in front of him. After all, it seems that these things are understandable in Bai Ye, so it is very real for the time being.


    "Shhhhh!"


    The other party did not speak, but the movement in the bamboo forest continued, and now it seemed that it would make people feel that everything was so gloomy.


    But the good thing is that all of this is understandable. After all, it seems that these things are within the tolerance range of Bai Ye for the time being.


    To put it bluntly, Bai Ye has seen so many excellent people, but he can only see the person in front of him very clearly for a while (bicc), so even so, it is more of a very cordial state.


    The spiritual pressure of the bamboo forest is also within Bai Ye''s tolerance range. After all, everything around is so familiar, but the silence is so scary.


    It seems that there are a hundred people''s voices shuttled back and forth in the bamboo forest, but everything in front of me seems to have voices, but the good thing is that all these are not offensive to Bai Ye.


    "God, is that you?"


    Bai Ye saw that the other party did not have any reply, so he simply attacked directly.


    Bai Ye''s voice began to reverberate in the bamboo forest. Generally speaking, only when there are obstacles 17 meters away will there be a response. When Bai Ye was talking, he could vaguely hear his own echo, which was incredible.


    It all seems understandable now, but at the same time it feels incredible.


    Bai Ye remembered very clearly that he didn''t feel anything at that moment, so for the time being, it would still make people feel very real.


    So now the echo is getting closer and closer to itself, and as time goes by, the sound of the echo will get louder and louder.


    At this time, the fog in the bamboo forest began to gradually increase, and it began to become blurred. I couldn''t see anything bad in front of it. It seemed that there was a figure, but when I looked carefully, there was no one there.


    Bai Ye''s back felt a trace of cool air, and this trace of cool air also made Bai Ye take a deep breath. This seems to be as real as what he said, and all of this is at the most real time. produced.


    People are lazy only when they don''t want to do anything. Bai Ye doesn''t want to be such a person. As long as it''s something that he is curious about and interested in, no matter what state he is in, Bai Ye is always there. Want to understand clearly.


    So even if it looks like this, it all seems so real now, it''s nothing else, it''s just a feeling that can''t be real.


    Even if he feels it now, Bai Ye still wants to understand it quickly. After all, it seems that these things are so real for the time being.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it wasn''t a very real state, these things were already very deep, and even if they weren''t, it wouldn''t make people feel that something was wrong.


    For the time being, it still seems to be really good!


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more mysterious yearning for this unknown person.

 Chapter 399：

    Fear and fear are invisible in Bai Ye''s eyes, so no matter what kind of difficulties and dangers there are, as long as they can achieve what they think in their hearts, it is already very real and ideal.


    "Great God! My name is Bai Ye, dare to ask when the Great God will show up!"


    Bai Ye said his forehead loudly, but as expected, the sound of the echo became louder and louder, as if the obstacle was getting closer and closer to him, so now it seems that he still thinks these are good.


    At least not so much bad now! This is a feeling that is real, everything is understandable, and these things still give people a feeling of surprise.


    Bai Ye was also wondering why the echo''s voice was getting louder and louder, but when he was even more surprised, he felt that all the voices could be really felt.


    So even now, it''s still not that bad!


    More, it will make people feel that this is the most real point, and Bai Ye''s eyes make people feel yearning.


    "Something is coming towards me!"


    Xiaobai said to Bai Ye, Xiaobai made a sound in Bai Ye''s sachet, but Bai Ye didn''t release Xiaobai, he promised Lone Ranger to come alone, if he was putting something out now , that is, he did not keep his promise.


    So whether it''s reason or reason, it''s caused by his own disrespect, so now Bai Ye doesn''t plan to release Xiaobai. Bai Ye looked around, but did not see the existence of this obstacle, and did not see anything at all.


    605: Obstacle


    "Master, don''t you feel that the spiritual pressure around you is getting heavier and heavier! I feel like I''m about to lose my breath!"


    Xiaobai shouted loudly in the sachet.


    Of course, Xiaobai is an animal that has not yet fully evolved. All of his organs are much more sensitive than normal people, and his tolerance to some things will be smaller.


    But at the same time, it will be a little faster than the average person to understand something, so now it seems that Xiaobai''s feelings are right.


    But what is it? It can make people''s voice echo, and the gas will gradually become thicker, and it may even feel a little difficult to breathe.


    After Xiaobai said this, Bai Ye also quickly felt the increase in gas pressure. This was nothing but a feeling, and Bai Ye could clearly feel it!


    So now it seems that even if there are not so many bad things, it will still make people feel that this is a very serious and real state, so there is nothing wrong with it now.


    "System, take a look at my profile!"


    Bai Ye couldn''t help it, and wanted to see what weapons he had that could resist these obstacles in front of him. If he couldn''t resist, at least he could let Bai Ye know what these things were in front of him.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 2941. ¡¿


    [Physical: 2332. ¡¿


    [Speed: 2133. ¡¿


    [Smart: 2398. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Magic Body Refinement, Slow Pupil, Fusion, Nirvana, Confusion, Swallowing, Ending]


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Sticky Flower Flying Leaves, Accelerator, Alive...]


    [Realm: Level 6 (Friends of Plants)]


    [Combat Strength: Eighth-Order Intermediate. ¡¿


    [Weapon: Burning fairy grass]


    The system completely displayed Bai Ye''s information on the public screen, and it seemed that all of them were attacks.


    "Look at the feature alive!"


    Bai Ye indicated that the system could look at the functions of being alive, so the system directly presented the functions of being alive in Bai Ye''s brain.


    [Alive: Free from 70% damage, quickly convert body strength, speed and energy acceleration by 60%, Reiatsu damage becomes negative, quickly change tricks! ¡¿


    The system quickly gave out the tricks and functions of living, and Bai Ye could see the whole appearance very clearly, but it all seemed to make people feel that it was not bad.


    Bai Ye''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to think that all of this looked pretty good. After all, it seemed that for the time being, only such a character could be used in his system.


    It''s just that after this living energy is used up, other functions can only be used after a quarter of an hour, and at the same time, the use time of the living function is only three minutes.


    So if you use the living amount now, you may use the current obstacles, but there are 12 minutes in the middle without any attack ability, so you don''t know what time you can use.


    This is the most difficult part, which in itself is a very real thing.


    So if there is not so much time, Bai Ye will not make such time, Bai Ye does not have so much time to think, and more to think about what needs to be done now.


    So it seems to be good for the time being. If you don''t do this now, it will be very dangerous now, so even if it is like this, it is still good.


    "Alive!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, the whole body is already in luck, and the feeling of running around is getting more and more serious. It seems that if it is not timely, the whole world will change, and now it looks very real. , after all, this is the way it is temporarily, it is because I like it very much, so it is like this.


    So if there are not so many bad things, even worse things will not exist. If this is the case, many states will disappear because of this.


    Bai Ye looks very serious now. After all, the surrounding spiritual pressure has already begun to oppress Bai Ye''s body. It seems that he has not felt this oppressed feeling for a long time. All of this in itself is not so bad.


    ???????????????????????????


    If this is the case, it still feels very real, and it is so in itself.


    The energy of being alive is very powerful, it begins to accelerate Bai Ye''s movement speed, and the speed of resistance to the surrounding is doubled, which will make people feel that everything in front of them is so real.


    "Fuck, this gas changes the fastest I''ve ever seen!"


    Bai Ye sighed loudly, even if he has the blessing of being alive, it seems that his speed is nothing in parallel space and time.


    Bai Ye has already discovered that he is surrounded by bamboo forests, but now he has changed his position. It seems that everything he saw just now has changed.


    .........0


    The speed of all this seems to be a little too fast, but the good thing is that these states in front of you can be clearly felt, if not, naturally it will not be like this.


    Bai Ye is able to clearly feel the difference between these things in front of him, which in itself is a feeling of avoiding important things, but it can only be felt clearly at the most real time.


    So pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger shouldn''t exist in itself.


    "This is not the place I was just now!"


    As Bai Ye began to resist the increase in Reiatsu, he turned around and looked at everything around him. Everything seemed so unfamiliar and familiar, and it didn''t look like the place he would come to at first.


    It''s relatively good now, and it''s a very real state in itself. If there weren''t so many bad things, then naturally there wouldn''t be anything wrong.


    So for the time being, it looks like it will make people feel very excited! All of this is out of Bai Ye''s control.


    And under the counterattack of Bai Ye, the speed of the surrounding spiritual pressure began to slow down, and Bai Ye began to have the opportunity to take a sigh of relief. It is also very real.


    If it weren''t for so many bad things, Bai Ye wouldn''t have a chance to see the changing knives around.


    606: Solitary Field


    "Master, where are we?"


    Xiaobai in the sachet asked Bai Ye in fear, because Xiaobai''s ability to withstand is much weaker than Bai Ye, although Bai Ye has given Xiaobai a lot of energy, but for Xiaobai this is not enough.


    No matter what you say, it will still give people a feeling of surprise, so the police officer is not so bad, and it will not give people a feeling of surprise, this is nothing else, it is within the feeling of Bai Ye .


    It''s just that Bai Ye feels sorry for Xiaobai, after all, Xiaobai has been following him since he was born.


    And no matter where Bai Ye goes, he will always think about whether Xiao Bai can bear it. If he can''t bear it, Bai Ye will definitely think of a way immediately.


    But now it seems that "Four Five Zeros" doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with all this, but it''s just a disarming power given by the Lone Ranger.


    "God! You can come out!"


    The first thought of Bai Ye was just the first meeting of the Lone Ranger, and ordinary gods would use this to give the person on the opposite side a slap in the face, which is why it is what it is now. Everything has a natural result, so it seems to be pretty good for the time being, these things are so real!


    So for the time being, there is no such bad state, even if it is because I like it, there is not so much bad, so these things are also very real things.


    If it really exists like this, it will already give people a pretty good feeling, but it is just because I like it, so it is what it is now.


    If it wasn''t, Bai Ye wouldn''t be so eager to see a man who was not related to him. It was just because he liked it that he would exist like a myth.


    At this moment, a man in white is standing above the bamboo forest. Although it is said that the place where Bai Ye came is a bamboo forest, in fact, this place can change at any time.


    This is the domain of lone rangers.


    The peculiar thing is that in this field, the virtual space and the real space are connected, and they can be connected at any time.


    All of this is closely related to Bai Ye, and because I like it very much, I naturally have a very real feeling when I see these things.


    All of this is related to the Lone Ranger''s own thoughts, and the Lone Ranger can use his thoughts to control all these things, so whether it''s the bamboo forest they see in Bai Ye or the huge others they meet in the bamboo forest, they are all walking alone. under the control of the man.


    So it looks good for the time being. After all, this is a very real feeling in itself. No one will hate being with him because of his strength.


    In the same way, the lone ranger who is used to being alone is used to being with his own body, so no matter what, the lone ranger does not need other people to be with him.


    Some people are so strong that they don''t need anyone, and it is also a trait that a person in the fourteenth-order field should have, and it is also something that Bai Yee is very envious of.


    But it''s just that Bai Ye still doesn''t know what kind of position he is in. After all, for the time being, everything in front of him is quite expected. This is nothing but a feeling.


    Bai Ye didn''t know yet, and Lone Ranger didn''t plan to let him know.


    It''s just that Bai Ye has already started to think. It seems that he has seen it in the teacher''s book before, and some real places can be closely connected with his unique field.


    But Bai Ye had never seen these phenomena that he had seen in the book, and even if it was like this, it wouldn''t make people feel that something was wrong.


    So for the time being, it still seems real.


    It''s just that Bai Ye''e felt that the reason why he didn''t see it was because his vigilance was not high enough. If he really reached a certain level, many of the things he imagined would become reality in his eyes.


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling, so for the time being, it will still make people feel that this is a very real thing, and there are not so many bad things...


    Bai Ye has been looking forward to knowing this.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t worry, we''ll be back to normal soon!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Bai, touched his sachet, and instantly didn''t know what else to say. Now I can see that this is a very normal point. normal stuff.


    It''s just that three minutes are almost over now, and the energy to live is almost exhausted. Bai Ye has to crack everything in front of him in this short period of time, so it doesn''t seem that there are so many things for the time being.


    It is necessary to make people feel that all this is understandable, this is nothing else, it is a very real state, this is a natural state of Bai Ye, it is because I really like it, so I say this. If it is not true, it will naturally still feel that it is very right.


    "Go back!"


    Bai Ye shouted loudly that a powerful force could start to use the position of his dantian, and a large circle of five meters wide began to form around him.


    Even if there is more energy outside, it can still be maintained outside the big circle. This big circle can be maintained for ten minutes, so this is very effective to avoid the twelve minutes of outside 2.2. Xiaobai was hurt.


    This is also the most effective method that Bai Ye can come up with temporarily. There is nothing else, it is necessary to do this, otherwise, not only himself, but also Xiaobai will be life-threatening.


    Bai Ye will never joke about his life and Xiaobai''s life, even if he thinks it is very dangerous, it''s a big deal to carry it by himself, but now Xiaobai''s own vitality has not completely recovered.


    If he had to endure this incident again, Bai Ye was very worried that Xiao Bai would not be able to hear it, so now no matter what the cost, Bai Ye had to let Xiao Bai not endure these things.


    So now all of this is quite understandable, without so many dangers, a lot of things will be a lot easier.


    607: Playing as a Pig and Eating a Tiger


    "God, come out! We are here to give you the Green Snake Sword this time!"


    Bai Ye saw that everything around him had begun to stabilize, and all the air pressure was controlled at a distance of five meters. In any case, Bai Ye didn''t have any ability to attack now, just an ability to avoid damage.


    At this time, all Bai Ye''s actions were in the eyes of the Lone Ranger, and everything Bai Ye did was spied on.


    The only good thing is that the Lone Ranger is very supportive of what Bai Ye does, and feels that Bai Ye is a very real boy.


    Not only is it real, but it is also very wise. Now it seems that all this is understandable. I understand why a mere eighth-order boy in Baiye can create such a delicate green snake sword.


    Even finding Bai Ye by himself was not the wrong person.


    "Boy, let''s shine the sword first!"


    The Lone Ranger appeared in front of Bai Ye, and appeared in front of Bai Ye without knowing it. It seems that all this has just happened, but it seems that all this has not happened.


    The only good thing is that this is what Bai Ye hopes to see. I don''t want to see nothing after so much experience. At least it''s the best trip.


    "You are the Lone Ranger God?? I''ve heard the name for a long time!"


    When Bai Ye saw the Lone Ranger, he was pleasantly surprised. He thought it was an older man with a forehead, but he didn''t expect to be a handsome young man.


    And this man is not as old and ugly as he imagined, but it will make people feel that this person is very successful at a young age, which is a very good thing, so this in itself is still considered. It will make people feel that it is a good thing, not so much bad.


    It''s because I like it very much, so everything in front of me will be like this, there is not so much bad!


    If you really like it, these things can be produced naturally, but since they don''t, Bai Ye will feel that all this is what he can imagine.


    "You are Bai Ye!? The master of Baiye District!?"


    When Lone Ranger saw Bai Ye, he was unmoved and just asked coldly.


    Experts are like this. They won''t easily make promises to people, and they won''t easily believe others'' flattery. Only when they are loyal to themselves and believe in themselves will they have a more realistic answer!


    Therefore, everyone is getting better and better on the way of continuous growth. If it is not like this, there will be nothing wrong with it, just because I think it is not bad!

 Chapter 400：

    So for the time being, it seems that this is a very real point, and it would be bad if there were not so many! This is already a very good thing.


    "Yes, yes! It is my honor to be able to make tools that the Great God likes!"


    Bai Ye said with a compliment. Bai Ye has always been like this to people at the level of the great gods, especially when he treats such powerful and relatively low-key people.


    So no matter what is wrong, it will make people feel that this is very real, and if there are not so many bad things, it will still make people feel that this is very real.


    "Your Green Snake Sword is doing very well, how could you have such inspiration!"


    The Lone Ranger asked loudly, without any anger towards Bai Ye.


    "This green snake sword is also my favorite among my mechanical tools! To be honest, I have a general who is good at making mechanical tools. One, I have absolutely no one else! This Green Snake Sword has just been released!"


    Bai Ye said it very seriously, and Bai Ye also saw that Lone Ranger liked this Green Snake Sword very much, and he never left this Green Snake Sword.


    No wonder, no one does not love the utensils made by Susu.


    As long as they are adventurers, as long as they have serious needs, they will like the utensils made by Susu very much. After all, the utensils made by Susu have always been used very often, and their uses are very wide.


    It''s not that bad, it just makes people feel that this is the real thing!


    I can''t tell what is wrong, but it will make people feel that it is very real. If there are not so many bad things, this is the most real point. It must be the most real point. If it is not, it will naturally feel uncomfortable. There is something wrong with it.


    So it seems to be understandable for the time being. For the time being, all of this will make people feel that it is very real! After all, so many things are the most real.


    If the Lone Ranger really likes it, then do what he likes. In fact, it is the fastest way, so it looks like this for the time being, and it is a fact that is not real enough.


    Bai Ye is so smart, he can see at a glance what other people like. If it is really something that others like, Bai Ye will definitely take it out as his own condition.


    There is nothing more attractive than this, and if not, there is nothing else.


    450 So for the time being, it still seems that all this is very attractive. The reason why Bai Ye said these things is that he hopes that these generals under his command can attract the Lone Ranger.


    If you can cooperate with the Lone Ranger, you will save a lot of trouble later in the martial arts competition. It is best to solve the trouble that can be avoided in advance.


    Therefore, Bai Ye''s good luck is never luck, but planning ahead.


    Since Lone Ranger likes this kind of thing, give it to him and give Lone Ranger a Green Snake Sword, which is nothing compared to the convenience of the final martial arts competition.


    The most important thing for people who walk in the rivers and lakes is morality. Bai Ye doesn''t feel that he has a debt for doing such a thing, but he feels that he has earned it.


    What makes people feel even more uncomfortable now is whether the Lone Ranger will accept it. Generally, normal people will feel that this is the way others have set them to themselves.


    If you like it, you can accept it, but if you don''t like it, it''s better not to accept it.


    Because all of this needs to be repaid, it is very important to think about the cause and effect of all this when accepting it. If not, there will be no more bad preparations.


    608: Join if you can''t beat it


    "Great God, listen to what I tell you! I only have two green snake swords in my hand, and I will give you one directly!"


    Bai Ye began to take the initiative to attack. After all, for a 14th-order **** like the Lone Ranger, he would definitely not be able to beat him.


    So now it seems that it is a pretty good thing in itself, and this kind of thing itself is enough, and this is the most real point.


    If there weren''t so many benefits, Bai Ye wouldn''t give his most precious Green Snake Sword directly to the Lone Ranger, so it seems to be relatively good for the time being.


    This already makes people feel that it is relatively real. Many things are like this. It is because they like it, so they are like this. It still gives people a pretty good feeling.


    "Why did you give me one!"


    A strong voice came from behind, yes, it was the Lone Ranger!


    The Lone Ranger''s voice is very distinctive and strong, which makes people feel that this is an unconventional existence, so when you see these things, you will naturally have a very real existence.


    "I set up a smelting area in the daytime, not for fame and fortune, but only for my own use and for the gods I worship to be able to use, so you are the gods I worship, I can understand your feelings very well, as long as I can solve it by myself , I can feel this is all very real!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a loneliness. This is not only what Bai Ye said, but to be honest, it is also what Bai Ye thinks in his heart, so for the time being, it seems that all this is understandable.


    Bai Ye respects people who are more powerful than himself. Only when he sees people who he respects will he have a clear answer to all these things! After all, many times, we are just entangled in some things that we already exist in the small world we see.


    So this is very precious and important in itself. There is nothing wrong with these things. More is a very real feeling, but it is because I like it very much, so I have it when I face these things. A very clear answer, this is nothing else is called the truest point!


    After all, these things are still understandable, so it can be obvious for the time being. This is nothing else, and other states are also understandable.


    "You say that, I''m still a little moved ¡§¡§!"


    Lone Ranger appeared in front of Bai Ye while talking. Unlike Bai Ye''s imagination, Lone Ranger was a very thin man, sitting on the floor in white clothes, looking immortal.


    The lone ranger''s skin is white and white, and it looks like it can make people bite directly.


    The good thing is that the Lone Ranger''s eyes have a very real feeling. I can''t tell what is wrong. When I see Bai Ye, all these things have a very clear answer. This is not something else. Yes, it is a tribute to Bai Ye.


    For a person like Bai Ye, no matter who they are, they will have three points of praise.


    Whether it''s Bai Ye pretending or not, but this kind of behavior will make people feel like it very much. When they like it, some people will no longer think about the story of his behavior, so it seems that for the time being I still think this is the real thing!


    For the time being, all this seems to be real in the white night, it is nothing else, it is a very real thing! Therefore, Bai Ye''e''s eyes are more of a feeling, and it is because of the existence of this feeling that there is a very real feeling.


    Bai Ye is also like this. Since he knows that he can''t beat the Lone Ranger, when he sees the Lone Ranger like this, he is more willing to join.


    Intuition tells Bai Ye that Lone Ranger is not a bad person.


    If the Lone Ranger was a bad guy, the Green Snake Sword held by Bai Yee would not have to spend gems to buy it long ago, but robbed it directly.


    Therefore, since the Lone Ranger decided not to use direct violence, but to be a very friendly existence, Bai Ye naturally felt that the Lone Ranger was a very righteous existence.


    For such an existence, Bai Ye is still very willing to make friends. After all, no matter what you say, it will still make people feel that this is very real!


    This is not so bad, because Bai Ye likes it very much, so when he sees Bai Ye like this, he naturally has a very real feeling.


    There is more trust in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Bai Ye has always trusted others first. Only when you trust others can you gain the trust of others. This is very real, and it makes people feel that it is a good point.


    These things are all natural, and there are not so many bad things, that is, because I think I like them very much, so when I see these things, they can be very real.


    "." No, I can''t want anything that comes for nothing! "


    Everyone looked at the Lone Ranger in stunned eyes. The Lone Ranger''s appearance would make people feel like a gentleman. After all, experts don''t like things given to them by others. After all, it looks like this for the time being. It seems that more often you will feel that you like it very much.


    Bai Ye saw the person in front of him, and the face of the Lone Ranger made everyone present amazed.


    How to say that the face of the 14th-order great **** is also very old, and I thought it was the image of an old man, but I didn''t think (why Li''s) that the face of a 14th-order great **** turned out to be a child about the size of Bai Ye.


    Are today''s children so bold in their practice? Right now, it still feels a little bit more real.


    There are not so many bad things. This is a pretty good thing in itself, so it looks like this for the time being, because I think it is pretty good, so the Lone Ranger is also a talented child in the eyes of big guys.


    Especially Xiaolan, when he sees the Lone Ranger, he will feel that he has a lot of similarities with his previous owner. This is how you feel when you are fighting.


    This is nothing else, but a very real state, that is, because I like it very much, so I will feel this way again.


    609: The age of the old man


    "No, for powerful people, I just want to show my own talent, I just want to give this to you!"


    When Bai Ye saw the Lone Ranger, he was shocked at first, but he quickly returned to normal. After all, it seemed very real for the time being.


    After all, if a talented practitioner does not have such ability at the beginning, he will not have such ability at the end, so it seems understandable for the time being.


    A lot of things can be seen temporarily, as long as you like them, and you feel that they are not bad, you can naturally feel these things.


    Many things are just like this, Bai Ye can no longer take care of so many things, and now all he wants to see is the bad things in front of him! Just because I think this state is good, I think this state is the tenth.


    "I also knew a person like you when I was young, and he also gave me blindly, but the lesson my age has taught me is that I can''t think that some things are not. That''s all it is."


    Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a feeling, because he likes it very much, so he is like this, so it doesn''t look so bad for the time being.


    It''s just that when he heard the old man say his age, Bai Ye seemed to feel that it was not very similar to what he imagined. After all, these things still seem so real for the time being.


    But if you look at it this way, it doesn''t look like what you see, and you can still understand it, so when you see these things for the time being, it''s still understandable.


    "Dare to ask Young Hero, how old are you!"


    Bai Ye said suspiciously, after all, in his own impression, the Lone Ranger is very old, but in fact it seems that the Lone Ranger itself is not very big, but the feeling of speaking makes people feel that he is very old. .


    This in itself is considered to be very good, and temporarily I can''t see that there is anything wrong with it. It is because I like it very much, so I don''t have such a simple feeling.


    So every time he saw such a person''s forehead, Bai Ye couldn''t help but think in his heart, and he wanted to ask what was wrong.


    As long as it is what you like, more of a state is understandably hungry. After all, it is not that bad for the time being. I just think it is not bad, so it seems that it is the same for the time being.


    "The old man is over three hundred years old!"


    Lone Ranger touched the beard on his white skin while talking, and he could see that this was a pretty good feeling in itself, just because he thought it was pretty good, so he could clearly feel it. .


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling. If it weren''t for the fact that I liked it, I still couldn''t show so many things.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being. If it is really good, it can be clearly felt.


    It''s just that Bai Ye was still stunned when the old man said his age, because in Bai Ye''s cognition, a 300-year-old old man would not look like this, so when he really talked about his age , Bai Ye was still surprised.


    I was surprised that I didn''t see that the Lone Ranger looked only seventeen years old, but his actual age was already three hundred years old.


    At this moment, in the mechanical house, Xiaokong is delivering everything on Baiye''s side to the big guy in the mechanical house to watch. In the first time, the big guy has seen (bicc) everything on the scene, So when you see these things in front of you, you will naturally change your appearance.


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things. Everyone looked at the Lone Ranger in astonishment. This was the first time I saw such a thing happen.


    "How does he take care of it!"


    Xiaorou said seriously on the side, although she is also a member of the mechanical house, but she is a physical existence and will grow old and die.


    Dying is not a very scary thing in many cases, but getting old is a very scary thing for everyone. In this case, naturally there are not so many bad things.


    This in itself still makes people feel normal. After all, it seems that these things are still so impeccable for the time being. After all, everything still feels very real, and these things are real.


    "Look at Xiaorou, when you see this, you want to know the secret."


    Xiaolan said jokingly, because Xiaolan is also such a person. Although she seems to be just a little girl, she still looks very young on the surface. This is not something else, but a feeling.


    "Don''t talk about others, Xiaolan, just tell us about your own experience. You are obviously hundreds of years old, but you still look like a little girl in her teens. You How did you do it!"


    Xiaorou saw that Xiaolan was canceling herself, but she said it angrily, because when Xiaolan canceled herself, she was just talking like this, and it was just like that when she said it clearly.


    After all, the temporary appearance is what you see in front of you. Most of the time, it''s just a temporary thing. As long as you say it clearly enough, many questions will be answered naturally!


    "Actually, the secret to staying young is very simple. It is to have a young heart, and you will naturally become young, so it seems understandable now!"


    When Xiaolan saw Xiaorou''s appearance, she could feel it very clearly in an instant. It was nothing but a very real state of mind. After all, it seems that all this is understandable for the time being.


    Xiao Lan is very serious about the secret of staying young. In fact, when you have enough inside, the skin on the outside will age at a slower rate. Apart from that, there are really not so many bad things. speakable.


    This is nothing but a very real state, and it is because of this state that it naturally becomes very real.


    These things are still very real, so for the time being, it seems that this state can be naturally felt clearly.


    610: Purchase and sale transaction


    "I''m telling you this, I''m just playing the piano to the cow, I won''t tell you!"


    Seeing the joking smile on Xiaolan''s face, Xiaorou felt that she might as well stop talking about it. Even if she talks so much now, she doesn''t have so much experience to talk about.


    "Your name is Bai Ye!?"


    Lone Ranger asked Bai Ye on the side, with doubts in his eyes.


    Bai Ye just nodded and looked at Lone Ranger in surprise! Bai Ye didn''t know why the Lone Ranger knew his own name, and knew what his own name was.


    So now it seems that the Lone Ranger is not as unfamiliar as I thought, and I don''t know what the other party''s origin is, so it seems that the Lone Ranger is not as I imagined for the time being. All this is true.


    It is because I like it very much that it is like this temporarily, and all of this naturally has a very clear idea.


    These things cannot be said, and it is because this state is like this that one can feel it clearly, and these things naturally have a relative ending.


    "Bai Ye, I know you! I have long known that you have a very important smelting area. The people in the smelting area are your very capable assistants. From time to time, some surprises will appear, and now this surprising tool is the Green Snake Sword. !"


    The Lone Ranger spoke in a short manner, Bai Ye listened carefully, and they came to the point completely.


    Generally, the most powerful people do not come to make friends with each other without any understanding. They will only come after they have some understanding. This is the most so-called point.


    Even if you already know something about Bai Ye, you will naturally know what kind of person Bai Ye is and what kind of interest Bai Ye usually has!


    Since this is the case, it is still a good thing for Bai Ye. After all, it seems that temporarily because he knows what kind of person the other party is, he will come directly. This is also a good thing for the person opposite. Nothing could be better.


    But this is the best thing to know. The Lone Ranger knew about Bai Ye in advance, but he still came to Bai Ye hungry, which proves that the Lone Ranger did not doubt Bai Ye''s ability when he knew Bai Ye, but admired Bai Ye, so he came to find Bai Ye resolutely.


    "Yes, you''re right! My smelting area will always surprise me, and my mechanical tools will always be the best at the Chaos Ruins!"


    Bai Ye also said without inferiority, he knew what kind of idea he was, after all, it seemed that this was a pretty good thing temporarily.


    A lot of things can be seen temporarily. This is nothing but a very important point!


    There is more pride in Bai Ye''s eyes. After all, Su Su is his proud subordinate. As long as the mechanical equipment is made by Su Su, he has never disappointed himself. Bai Ye thinks so too!


    "I have to say that your subordinate is indeed a very good talent in the smelting area. I have seen all the mechanical tools he has trained. They are very tough and advanced science, and his green snake sword is my best. want!"


    The Lone Ranger is very straightforward when expressing what he wants. It is because of this straightforwardness that he is more capable of accomplishing what he wants to do.

 Chapter 401：

    So it doesn''t seem impossible for a while. After all, these things are still so real. It''s nothing but a feeling. It''s because I really like it, so it''s so real!


    If there are not so many things, this state is not naturally generated! After all, it seems that these things are still so real temporarily.


    A lot of things are not as they think!


    "Bai Ye, you make a condition! I won''t ask for other people''s things for nothing, as long as it is what my Lone Ranger promised, it will definitely be done!"


    Lone Ranger spoke up. Although Bai Ye insisted on giving this sword to himself, Lone Ranger himself would never take other people''s things for nothing. If he really took it for nothing, it would not be himself.


    According to my own habits, I generally won''t take it for nothing! As long as there are other conditions on the other side, he will definitely be able to travel.


    Bai Na is not a very good thing in itself, and has always believed that there is no pie in the world, so in the Lone Ranger''s view, this is a kind of luck, and it is also a group of strengths.


    ???????????????????????????


    In the face of luck and strength, strength may be much more reliable!


    This is a very real point, so there are not so many bad things for the time being. It is because I like it, I like it very much, that I have this feeling.


    After all, it doesn''t look like there will be more bad states for the time being, but it''s because I think it''s pretty good, so I have this feeling in front of me.


    Seeing Lone Ranger''s very determined appearance, Bai Ye began to circle, because although Bai Ye really wanted to give this sword to Lone Ranger, he insisted not to, and Bai Ye couldn''t do anything about it.


    Bai Ye is selfish, which has to be admitted, that is, because at this point, Bai Ye must admit his selfishness, after all, it still seems very real for the time being.


    ............


    So even if these things are really presented in front of you, you can still understand that this is a very right thing in itself.


    "Okay! Hero, I gave this sword to you voluntarily, but if you insist on not wanting it, I can''t control this matter. I don''t have any special request, I just hope that during the martial arts competition, Big brother can take care of you!"


    Bai Ye said it very seriously, since the other party asked him to tell his appeal, it would be fine for Bai Ye to say it! This is also a normal thing.


    "I just said that you kid has a plan!"


    Lone Ranger breathed a sigh of relief while talking about Bai Ye! One is that it is understandable to see Bai Ye''s appearance. Everyone wants someone who is more powerful than themselves to guard them. On the other hand, they feel that this requirement is very satisfied.


    After all, a thirteenth-order player can let an eighth-order player, which is also a very convenient thing, it is not difficult.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Lone Ranger said with a relaxed face, looking at the white night in front of him, he naturally reached this kind of contract, and he could see it clearly temporarily. So it''s not that bad in itself, it''s just because I like it very much.


    So if you really like it, you can feel these things very clearly.


    611: The Presence of Natural Enemies


    "it is good!"


    After the Lone Ranger agreed, Bai Ye was also very happy. After all, this is what he wanted to see, so when he saw the Lone Ranger say it himself, all this naturally had a very clear plan!


    So all this temporarily is still so real, but because I like it very much, and Ye is very satisfied! So when he heard that the other party had this result, Bai Ye also felt that his hope had a home!


    This is nothing else, it is a feeling that can''t be more real, so it looks like a temporary feeling, it''s still a very surprising feeling, not so bad, just because I think it''s pretty good.


    "Come on, let me show you baby!"


    Bai Ye walked to Lone Ranger''s forehead, ready to take out the Green Snake Sword that "Four Five Three" had already prepared! This sword itself is the most annoying green snake of the elves. The soul of the natural enemy, the green snake, is fused into it, and it is manufactured according to their respective mechanical mechanisms.


    It can give people a very amazing feeling, and at the same time everything can make people feel that these things are very real, which is a very real feeling.


    Since the people on the ground have already said this, it is certain that for the latter, Bai Ye can only quickly give the Lone Ranger what he has. This is nothing but a very real feeling, because I think it''s pretty good, so it seems to be okay for the time being.


    When the Green Snake Sword appeared, the surrounding air began to solidify. Even in a place like a bamboo forest, the surrounding air pressure began to condense.


    There are also all kinds of things in the air that are afraid of things. It may be the Green Snake Sword. It does make people feel scared. It looks like this for the time being. It is not that bad in itself, but it will make people feel I think that in itself is quite acceptable.


    So it''s not that bad for the time being. After all, these various things are generally true, so this in itself is considered very real. ,


    For the time being, it seems that it still exists like that. The appearance of the Green Snake Sword will make people feel that it is such an existence for the time being. Therefore, the appearance of the Green Snake Sword really makes the Lone Ranger feel a little pleasure.


    The weirder the thing, the more it will make people feel that this is a pretty good thing when it appears, after all, these things seem to be the most real for the time being.


    Without these things, the state of existence itself would not be so real. So even in this way, the Lone Ranger is still very happy, and when faced with these things, he can naturally feel it clearly.


    "It''s a good sword!"


    Lone Ranger said with a serious face, looking at Lone Ranger''s appearance, all this has a more real answer! After all, it seems that these things are enough to make people feel very real for the time being.


    That''s why it''s like this. It''s because the big guy thinks it''s not bad, so it''s in such a state. Naturally, this in itself can make people feel very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this sword could have such a big sensation just by appearing. If there are other things, then I really don''t know what else is bad!


    The Lone Ranger seems to be really scared now, so when he sees these things, he will naturally be able to perceive it. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling.


    The green snake sword naturally released such a big feeling, and it was enough for people to clearly feel that it was a very real feeling, and other things began to be released in the field of bamboo forest, that is, when it was released, it was possible to It feels very real.


    "So this is a very real existence in itself. The green snake itself is the king of the bamboo forest. When I came to the bamboo forest field before, the green snake was already able to block a tyrant, so now it seems that it is integrated into the sword. , you can understand!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a very real feeling, this feeling is very real, after all, it seems to be understandable for the time being.


    There are not so many bad things, but for the time being, it can be seen clearly. After all, so many things are absorbed all at once, and it is inevitable that it will be difficult to absorb......


    So it seems understandable for the time being, these things are very real! But it''s just that the bamboo forest itself is the world of the green snake. Now all the green snakes are fused into the sword. When the green snake is released in the bamboo forest, the soul of the green snake can be felt, which is why there is such a reaction.


    This in itself is enough to make people feel very real. There are not so many bad things. The Lone Ranger also thinks that all this is taken for granted. After all, it has always been a place where he has lived for hundreds of years, and the gas here can be very obvious. and felt.


    Naturally, you can feel it.


    "Big brother! I heard that there is a legend in Bamboo Forest. It is said that the green snake itself is the world of the elves, and the previous chief of the elves died of the green snake. Are you right!??"


    Bai Ye wants to know about this, because it is related to the killing of the Chaos King. You must find out everything about the enemy, and then you will have a clearer answer to all this when you **** and kill the enemy!


    So it seems understandable now. This is a very normal thing in itself. As long as it can be felt, it is enough to make people feel very real.


    So now it is very good in itself. If it is so clear, there will be no such things. It still gives people a very good feeling of 2.2.


    But now it seems that the Lone Ranger must know more about these things than Bai Ye. After all, Bai Ye''s current state can be clearly felt.


    "Yes, not bad! The green snake itself is a very powerful existence. It is the subordinate of the Chaos King. When the elves rebelled, the green snake began to play its own role. After a long time, the green snake became the biggest enemy of the elves. , that is, the existence of heaven and earth!"


    The Lone Ranger knew that Bai Ye was a good person, so he revealed everything he knew, which in itself was a pretty good thing, and after he said it, he still felt that it was all taken for granted.


    612: The Green Snake Sword recognizes its master


    "So now after the destruction of the green snake, the elves are considered one less natural enemy!"


    Bai Ye asked suspiciously. Among the three elf races, only the elf race whose natural enemy is the green snake is the weakest, and most of the time there are only fans who are bullied.


    So now that Bai Ye has killed all the green snakes, it should be the biggest beneficiary to them, but for the time being, it still seems so unreal!


    After all, for the time being, all this is from a relatively simple point. When it is very real, all this will naturally have a very clear answer!


    So basically only the existence of these things will have a better result! Other than that there is nothing bad.


    So for the time being, it seems to give people a very real feeling, so it can respond to it. After all, everything that seems to be temporary is meaningful to the elves.


    "Okay, big brother, we won''t talk about it for the time being. If you want to obtain the Green Snake Sword, you must have a ceremony, that is, to recognize the master!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and Bai Ye only vaguely remembered that Su Su said this before. If you want to know, this is the most real existence.


    Recognizing the Lord is a very troublesome thing, but when you actually meet it, these things will naturally have a result, so when you see these things, you can understand them.


    The Lone Ranger is also understandable. After all, anything must be held back when it is obtained, not to mention the Green Snake Sword, which is made of the very stubborn animal green snake.


    The green snake itself is the most real, so it feels like a very real state! So if you want to get this thing, you must have a real existence, so this sense of ritual is also normal.


    "The owner of the Green Snake Sword!?"


    Lone Ranger said with a puzzled face, looking at the smile that gradually appeared on Bai Ye''s face, he suddenly felt that all this was so natural, after all, it seemed understandable for the time being, these things are all a trick Every trick!


    "Yes, as long as you want to become the master of the Green Snake Sword, the master is the first one. After all, it seems that the master himself is ninety and the sword belongs to you! It will not be difficult!"


    Bai Ye looked at Lone Ranger''s face and began to explain.


    It has to be said that when the Green Snake Sword was in the Bamboo Forest Domain, his naughty part began to change. It seems that everything started to become different, but the good thing is that the Green Snake Sword started from the more naughty side. Variety.


    It may be because the green snake was born here and grew up here! Everything about Bamboo Forest''s forehead is so familiar with European style, so when you become a soul possessed in the sword, you can feel all this.


    Therefore, Bai Ye suddenly realized that giving the Green Snake Sword to the Lone Ranger might be more valuable than keeping it in his own hands.


    Bai Ye is not the type of person who puts all the good things in his hands. Generally, only when he sees that this thing really belongs to this person will he feel that all this has really happened. , even if it really exists, all this is understandable!


    No matter how you say it now, it still makes people feel that this is the most real point, and there is not so much bad. For the time being, it still seems to make people feel that this is a pretty good thing in itself!


    "How does it work!??"


    The Lone Ranger is very aware of how all this should be done. After all, it seems to be understandable for the time being. These things are so real.


    Only in the most real existence, in the face of these things, will there be a more real answer!


    "Yes, big brother! If you have your blood, and your soul can confront the soul of the green snake after a day of training, it will be considered a success!"


    Bai Ye said very seriously, these are what Susu told him, and sometimes he didn''t know what was wrong, but when I feel it now, I suddenly feel that all this is prepared for the Lone Ranger .


    "Can!"


    The Lone Ranger thought for a while, and readily agreed.


    In fact, Lone Ranger has also known Bai Ye''s for a long time, and there is a high probability that he will know that this child is a good person when he sees Bai Ye''s hunger.


    Perhaps, it is possible to become a lifelong friend with myself!


    For Bai Ye, Lone Ranger has always felt that it is a matter of time. One day Bai Ye will grow into a great god. This is just a matter of time, and the time required for Bai Ye may be shorter than that of ordinary great gods!


    Because Bai Ye has a special physique in his body, with the blessing of luck, he still has great strength! So no matter what the reason is, these can still become a more real feeling. These are visible to the naked eye, and there are not so many bad things, just because I like them more!


    So when I see these things, I can naturally feel very real. These things are still relatively real 453, so when facing these things, Bai Ye can easily deal with them, nothing else. Well, it''s a very real problem!


    So now it seems that the Lone Ranger believes everything Bai Ye said very much, and also knows that Bai Ye will not hurt himself for no reason.


    I can clearly feel the respect of Bai Ye, and this respect comes from the heart. Only when I really feel it, and then consider some of these things, some very real states will have a very clear reply. ,


    So even like this, Bai Ye still knew exactly what he was doing.


    The Green Snake Sword has already identified its master in the dark, and that is the lone ranger who acts in the bamboo forest field! Perhaps the Green Snake Sword follows the Lone Ranger, and it can also exert its own characteristics.


    Therefore, when it is most clear, it can feel very real. This is nothing else, it is a fairly good feeling, and it is because of this feeling that there is a very clear and clear answer!


    Lone Ranger is already preparing to recognize the master. If he can achieve this level in one day of cultivation, Lone Ranger believes that the recognition of the Green Snake Sword will be accelerated in the bamboo forest field. After all, animals will speed up when they are in the field they are familiar with. own energy transformation.


    613: Accident


    "Before the Green Snake Sword comes out of the body, the soul must be merged with the body of the sword, and only after this can we truly recognize the master!"


    Bai Ye said to the Lone Ranger seriously, Bai Ye knew that everything he said was true, after all, these things seem to be what they are in front of him for the time being, even if they say more, they are just what they are in front of him.


    There are not so many bad things, and more of it is a very real feeling. If there are not so many bad things, it is the most real point, so even if it is a true confession, there must be the same feeling. .


    There is more hope in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Although it is said that the Green Snake Sword made by himself is given to others, Bai Ye is more serious than anyone else about the Lone Ranger''s ability to subdue this Green Snake Sword. After all, Bai Ye hopes that the Lone Ranger can truly integrate.


    The real fusion is not a big deal. It is more of a natural feeling. This feeling itself is the most real, that is, it can be dissolved when it is most real, so naturally there is such a feeling. .


    "it is good!"


    The Lone Ranger is very obedient. The Lone Ranger understands Bai Ye''s words very well, and he can see through it at a glance when he understands it. Bai Ye is not a bad person.


    "But Bai Ye, I have already forced my soul out of the body, why doesn''t the Green Snake Sword respond?"


    At this moment, just when Bai Ye was looking forward to it, Lone Ranger looked at Bai Ye in doubt, not knowing what was happening now, nor what he should do.


    But there is no way. At this moment, Bai Ye is like this. Even if he wants to know some answers, Bai Ye has no way to know the answer until the final result is finalized.


    Even if there are not so many bad things, now I can finally see that this is a natural state, so it is just like this now.


    "Why did your soul come out, and the Green Snake Sword didn''t respond ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye looked at Lone Ranger, and he was thinking about why. After all, Bai Ye didn''t know why because of all the things in front of him. This was the first time that the Green Snake Sword was ready to merge with people.


    To a large extent, it also requires time and energy, so even if it is like this, it is not so bad. Now it is more of a natural state.


    Even if I really like it, I can''t feel anything wrong with these things.


    "Xiaokong, why!?"


    Bai Ye opened his first moment directly. He knew that Xiaokong was watching his first moment all the time. Xiaokong couldn''t understand this matter.


    Bai Ye''s trivial matters are directly asked Xiaokong. In addition to being an encyclopedia, Xiaokong can have a relatively clear answer for things that Bai Ye doesn''t understand, so now even if it is not As of now, there is no other answer.


    It looks like this for the time being, and I can''t feel anything else wrong. It is like this for the time being, so even so, it still gives people a feeling of surprise.


    "Master, try the fusion of blood! The green snake is a very spiritual animal, and it needs an equally spiritual witness to be able to open it!"


    Xiaokong checked a lot of information, although he said he didn''t know why, but the same enlightened sword body needs such an existence.


    "okay, got it!"

 Chapter 402：

    After Bai Ye heard it, he felt very reasonable!


    Generally speaking, spirituality is originally the connection between objects. Only by showing these things in front of the same spiritual things can many objects have a clearer answer!


    So it looks like this for the time being, and it seems that other than that, there is nothing wrong! This is the so-called truest point!


    Even if there are so many bad things, Bai Ye has already done a good job of honor and inferiority!


    "Activate with blood!"


    Bai Ye turned around and said to the Lone Ranger with certainty. Looking at the Lone Ranger, he was very certain!


    When the Lone Ranger didn''t know this moment, he was going to use his inner strength to fuse it, but the inner strength was nothing but inner strength, a kind of brute force.


    Between spiritual things, if you really just use such a kind of brute force, you really don''t know what you need, even if you look like this, then you don''t know what''s wrong.


    So it seems like this for the time being, even if it is because I like it very much, it is not so bad. Many things just need to be tried step by step.


    If you are really hungry, you will be able to distinguish a true from a false!


    When a person is alone, he can gain a lot of power. If not, these powers have not experienced many differences, so even so, it will still give people a feeling of surprise!


    So for the time being, it just seems like this. People always have to be busy with something, and if this thing has been determined, they can show a certain ability.


    So now it seems that this is a very surprising feeling in itself. If it is really like this, then these things themselves naturally exist.


    If it''s real, it''s not that bad in itself!


    So many things are like this. Bai Ye is still very relieved when he sees the Lone Ranger working hard for it. After all, the master never waits stupidly for other people''s reply, but is more real watching these things happen. , so (do Li Hao) the reasons for all this can still be felt naturally!


    This is nothing but a very real feeling, and even if it is like this now, there will be no more unreal answer!


    The fusion of blood should be the fastest method. This is just a try. Trying is always more intense than having no results, so even if it really exists, these things are still relatively good. .


    There aren''t that many bad things, as long as I think it''s pretty good, it''s enough, so it looks like this for the time being, just because I think I like it very much, so it''s like this, It''s a serious thing.


    It''s not so bad, even if you really like it, then all this is already a very real answer, and it''s not that there is anything wrong with it.


    614: Blood Fusion


    "Try it! The sword here has just started to be released. To be honest, this is the first time I have used it, so I am also unfamiliar with everything in this. It''s a good thing to say!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, although he said that he was not sure whether the blood fusion could succeed in recognizing the master, but in Bai Ye''s view, all this in front of him is already very important. This is nothing else, but a very real Feel.


    So for the time being, it seems that all these things are the most real. These things exist naturally, and there are not so many bad things. Even if there are so many bad things, they are the most real ones!


    So it seems to be relatively good for the time being, because I really like it, so it will be like this, so now I have to give it a try!


    You can only have these states when you try it! As long as I think it''s not bad, that''s enough, the final result itself is the most important, if the result is not so real, then the Green Snake Sword will be too difficult.


    It is estimated that only the creator will change the structure in the end, but 453 does not seem to be such a difficult thing, which is quite good in itself.


    All of this is still relatively real, even if it is real, these states can be determined in the end, so it seems that these things are relatively good for the time being!


    If it really existed, it wouldn''t be so bad, so it seems that there is only one thing about blood fusion for the time being. If it doesn''t, these things won''t be so real.


    "Yes, it seems that these things are very real in themselves, so even if they are like this, they still have to try!"


    Lone Ranger looked at Bai Ye, stopped his attempts at the Green Snake Sword, and began to prepare for the fusion of blood. After all, the fusion of blood is a very real thing.


    Sometimes, just don''t think so far and focus more on yourself, so that you can forget some unfair things, because even these unfair things can make people forget the noise for a while.


    More still, it will make people immersed in a kind of emotion all the time. This kind of emotion itself is not (bicc) right. Now it seems that even if it is really like this, it will not be so bad.


    At least there are not so many bad things now, and it should still make people feel that this is a real good thing, so even if it is like this, you should still focus on your own things. is a good thing.


    "let''s start!"


    Bai Ye turned around and said to Lone Ranger, ready to start the fusion of blood.


    The Lone Ranger is very calm, and it seems that he is often thinking about such things, so no matter what is wrong, he still hopes that he can succeed.


    If he really owns this Green Snake Sword, then he will definitely become the champion in the martial arts competition a month later, and his determination is one more layer.


    In addition, Lone Ranger himself also has a unique understanding of the Green Snake Sword. If he can obtain such a sword in the bamboo forest field, it is also a very good thing for Lone Ranger himself.


    So for the time being, it still seems that this is a very good thing, and there are not so many bad things, which in itself will give people a very real feeling.


    So even in this way, the Lone Ranger silently forced out the blood of his dantian.


    The blood here is generally the best part of fusion. Whether it is the fusion or separation of the Green Snake Sword, the blood here is the most direct part of the human soul, so even if it is like this, it is still relatively direct. of.


    What I said is quite obvious. These parts are a pretty good thing in themselves, so it seems that this is the most real feeling for the time being!


    So even if there are not so many bad things, it still seems to make people feel that this is a very real feeling. Even so, people should still have something they love more, so even if there is no such thing, in the end I think about it. When I feel hungry, I still have tears in my eyes.


    This kind of feeling really makes people feel that it is not bad, and this is the most real point.


    "There is a reaction, there is a reaction!


    When Bai Ye saw Lone Ranger drip his blood directly on the Green Snake Sword, a hint of fairy energy appeared on the hilt of the Green Snake Sword, which was a pretty good thing in itself.


    So for the time being, it seems that it is still very good. This is a reaction that the Green Snake Sword brought to Bai Ye.


    Sometimes there are many ways to keep yourself from being hurt, that is, to stay away from things that will hurt you. These various things may temporarily seem to make people feel like a burden.


    But more will make people feel that this is a pretty good thing in itself, because with this time, you can spend more time on yourself, which in itself is a very good thing for you. extravagant thing.


    If you really have this time, it may be a more meaningful thing to enrich yourself like a lone ranger.


    The Lone Ranger''s blood began to enter the body of the Green Snake Sword, and there was a preliminary reaction between the two, but the reaction was not very obvious.


    "It shouldn''t be! After the blood enters the Green Snake Sword, the next step is to recognize the master! If there is no rejection, then it is an admission. The current reaction is not to reject it, but not to accept it! What''s going on, tender! "


    Bai Ye said to himself, Lone Ranger watching.


    Although it is still more suspicious that Bai Ye is cheating in the middle, but looking at Ee Bai Ye, he does not look like such a person.


    When I used the Green Snake Sword for the first time, I was relatively unfamiliar, and I had no such experience before, so when I saw this state, I still felt that all this was so unreal.


    All of these things themselves are like this, so even if they look like this, they will still make people feel very real. These things themselves really exist!


    If there are no reasons for these, it will still not make people feel that all this is so far away and real! Qing Snake Sword didn''t know what else was wrong! But now it seems to be unsuccessful.


    615: Signal


    "Who made the Green Snake Sword!"


    The Lone Ranger asked Bai Ye, he thought that only the person who made the sword knew the secret of the sword, and if the bell was to be unraveled, the bell had to be tied to the bell, so for the time being, it seemed that everything was going smoothly. .


    These things are nothing but a natural feeling. When you see it like this, you naturally feel that it is pretty good.


    Therefore, all of these things are still very good, and the Green Snake Sword itself is not so bad! Now is a very real state, so this state itself is not so bad.


    Now it seems that these states are the most real. If there are no such things, it will naturally not give people a fairly good feeling.


    "The Green Snake Sword was made by one of my subordinates who specializes in manufacturing mechanical tools!"


    Bai Ye thought that what the Lone Ranger said made sense, maybe Susu knew the whereabouts of the Green Snake Sword!


    As for how the Green Snake Sword was activated and recognized as its master, Susu may have made it even more than himself! Because he is the maker of the Green Snake Sword and the first person to know the Green Snake Sword in this world.


    So because it is like this, it naturally has a more realistic result. This is nothing else, but a very real one! So when everyone thinks it''s not bad, this state is already very ~ real.


    There are not so many bad things, that is, because I think it is not bad, so the green snake sword made by Susu must be unique.


    "Susu! Green Snake - How does the sword recognize the master!"


    Bai Ye quickly connected to Su Su, and in Bai Ye''s first time, Su Su''s manufacturing room appeared. Most of Su Su''s manufacturing room was mechanical equipment, and Su Su was still busy.


    Susu''s desk is full of manufacturing methods for mechanical appliances. Now it seems that it is a very good thing. After all, it looks very real for the time being.


    It''s nothing else, it''s the final point, so even with so many inaccuracies, it seems like a pretty good thing now.


    The existence of so many things makes people feel that there are not so many bad things. When I see Su Su now, I suddenly feel that what I have done is temporarily like this.


    "Master, the Green Snake Sword is very spiritual. Susu just made this thing and doesn''t know how to recognize the master!"


    Susu''s answer is also very ambiguous. After all, Susu is right, she is just the maker, and Susu really doesn''t know what to do with how to use it!


    "You didn''t find anything wrong when you made it??"


    Bai Ye asked suspiciously. Generally speaking, you should have a reaction to such a thing, but now it seems that there is no reaction at all!


    For the time being, it seems that there is indeed no way to crack it!


    "Susu just knew that when it was made, each green snake sword was used with the soul of only one green snake. Generally speaking, green snakes are animals in groups. The snake''s forehead strength will gradually increase, but the number must be guaranteed when merging, only I fused a green snake!"


    Susu said with a serious forehead, and began to recall the whole process of making this green snake sword when he was hungry.


    "Is there anything else that''s not right!?"


    After listening to Bai Ye, he continued to ask. Only when it is clearer can you make a prediction about what you will do next. This is what you must do when you want to predict other people''s predictions. This is nothing else. Well, it''s a feeling that couldn''t be more real.


    So even if this is a very real feeling, naturally there is a very correct answer!


    So these things are also very real, and they don''t seem to be so bad for the time being, because all of this is happening in a very real way.


    So for the time being, it seems that this is a signal in itself, a signal about the Green Snake Sword!


    "Master, I have to be busy first. I haven''t done a lot of things here in the past few days! There are still several large orders that have not been completed, and Susu will retire first!"


    Susu who was there for the first time hurriedly slipped away. Bai Ye didn''t have time to react, and he couldn''t see Susu''s voice and shadow for the first time. This Susu is so self-willed, no matter when he is like this, it seems that it still makes people feel that this is both a Susu.


    ???????????????????????????


    If Susu doesn''t do this one day, she will still wonder if this is the Susu she knows.


    It also makes people feel that this is not like Susu at all!


    "What new discoveries!"


    The Lone Ranger saw that Bai Ye had died for the first time, so he hurried over to ask about the situation!


    "I have an idea, I don''t know if we will coincide!" The Lone Ranger didn''t wait for Bai Ye to speak, and he began to say it. Indeed, the Lone Ranger himself has been thinking!


    ................


    Besides, it is not in vain to live for three hundred years. Most of the things in this world are relatively clear. After all, in three hundred years, even a young child can grow into an old man. .


    For these three hundred years of loneliness and growth, there is always something in me, let alone experience. After all, this is not a good thing!


    But at least it still seems to make people feel that this is very real in itself. If it can really exist, this itself is considered to be relatively good. If it is true, these things are not so bad. All right.


    "The green snake is not a group of animals, only one green snake was used to make the hilt!"


    Bai Ye said to Lone Ranger, these are the only two points that can be extracted from Susu''s words. Intuition tells Bai Ye that there is nothing but problems here!


    "Yes, yes, it seems that your subordinates think the same as me! This is indeed related to the attributes of the green snake. After all, these things seem to be the most real now!"


    The Lone Ranger breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had already obtained a satisfactory answer! It seems that the problem is here. If the problem has been found and solved one by one, it is a very lucky thing in itself.


    The unfortunate thing is that the problem has not been found! Knife.


    616: Double Snake Nature


    "What''s the same!?"


    Bai Ye looked at the Lone Ranger with a puzzled expression, not knowing what the Lone Ranger said, after all, Su Su just told herself that the Green Snake does not live alone!


    What this thing can represent, it seems that it can''t represent anything, and if it can''t represent anything, then there is nothing wrong with it.


    After all, it seems that all these things are still relatively real for the time being. If they look more real, there is still no clear answer to all these things!


    So the temporary nature itself is like this, it''s nothing but a feeling of surprise, even if it doesn''t, I don''t think there is anything bad!


    Bai Ye''s eyes were more of this feeling, so when he saw that the Lone Ranger had his own solution, he waited "four or five", and Bai Ye didn''t know what happened, after all, it didn''t look like it for the time being. There is one big thing left unresolved.


    It just makes people feel that if this matter is not resolved, then the Green Snake Sword that appears later will be able to recognize its master, which is no different from the abandoned sword.


    So for Bai Ye, the most important thing now is not only to let the Green Snake Sword and the Lone Ranger recognize their masters, but also to find a way to crack them. Maybe this is not a simple matter of opinion, but it seems that That''s it, and it''s not enough in itself.


    This is how it is now, so even if it is, it''s not that bad! It''s just because I like it so much.


    Don''t take anything for granted, but it''s just that things have come to this point. If they don''t continue, there may not be a natural echo in many cases, which is why it is like this!


    But if there is no such thing as all these things, perhaps there will not be many echoes naturally, and there will not be so many bad things.


    Now it seems that it is not a very good thing in itself, and now it is really enough in itself.


    "If the green snake is not a solitary animal, and there is only one green snake without a sword, do we just want them to live in groups, so that they can play their own role!"


    Bai Ye said while thinking about it, although he didn''t know if he was right or not! But according to this principle, it seems to be this principle, so it seems that it is a very normal thing for the time being!


    This is not so bad in itself. After all, it is like this for the time being. Naturally, I feel that it is still very good. These things are so very good, it will make people feel that this is a very good thing. Good things exist!


    So even if there is no such thing, it will still make people feel that it is still very good!


    After all, it seems that this is a very difficult thing for the time being. If you succeed in thinking that this is very real, then you will naturally feel that it is not bad, and it still gives people a very real feeling!

 Chapter 403：

    So even this is enough.


    "Yes, your thoughts are the same as mine! I now think that the existence of green snakes is a group animal. If there is only one green snake on the hilt, then it is estimated that two or more swords need to be merged. !"


    The Lone Ranger simply stated his guess directly. Although he said that his guess was not necessarily correct, there was at least a general direction after speaking out, and at least he knew in which direction the subsequent efforts should be directed!


    That way, there won''t be anything wrong with being hungry! A lot of things just become a road when there are more people walking!


    So when you go, you can see that this is a pretty good thing in itself. If it really exists, it will be enough to make people feel that it is not bad.


    These things themselves are real. If they can be solved, then a large part of the problems will be solved later. According to what Su Su said, what the Lone Ranger said seems to be reasonable.


    Only when the general theory is applied in practice will there be a more realistic answer! This answer is not necessarily very real, but when you actually see it, you will naturally have an obvious answer.


    "If you can really answer, these things can still have a very clear answer! After all, it seems that this is normal temporarily. The Green Snake Sword just needs two swords to merge!"


    Bai Ye touched his chin and said seriously with a thoughtful forehead!


    "But it must be two! After three, there will be a rejection reaction! It''s not unreasonable to be in groups of three or five!"


    Bai Ye was thinking while talking. When he was doing the experiment, he already knew that it was impossible for three green snake swords to be truly fused. If you want to achieve the best effect, it must be the fusion of two green snake swords!


    But if one person owns two green snake swords, it is probably impossible. A green snake sword only recognizes one master! And the green snake is very spiritual.


    For those who already own a Green Snake Sword, the Green Snake Sword will not take the initiative to recognize its master. This is Bai Ye''s guess!


    After all, the green snake has spirituality and is very observant. Even if it looks like this, it will still make people feel that it is normal in itself. It makes people feel that this is a very normal thing. If there are no such answers !


    It seems that what is in front of you will naturally have a very clear result! If this is not the case, naturally there will be nothing wrong.


    Now it looks like 2.2 itself is still very good, it won''t make people feel that it is not so bad! Now Bai Ye has devoted himself to this body, I hope the two Green Snake Swords can truly merge!


    This is not only the victory of the Lone Ranger himself, but more of the victory of the white night! After that, when I started the Green Snake Sword, I knew how it should happen and exist, but now it''s just what it is in front of me!


    So even if this is the case, you will still feel that everything is like this for the time being, and it is not that bad in itself. It is like this now, and many times you just don''t care about it!


    If you focus on yourself, you will have a natural mission. This mission itself is the most real existence, and there will not be so many bad things! It''s more of a very real feeling, so even so, it''s still very real.


    617: Two Swords Merged


    "The only way now is to merge the swords of the two!"


    Bai Ye was talking to the Lone Ranger, secretly delighted as he spoke. After all, this is a great thing for him. If he can merge with the Lone Ranger, then in the martial arts competition, what will the Lone Ranger do? It''s all about protecting yourself.


    After all, with the Green Snake Sword as a hostage, there is a natural solution for many things. This is nothing but a natural method and attitude. Many things can be clearly felt!


    So it looks like this for the time being. It''s not that bad in itself. It''s just because I like it very much, so I can see these things when I like it very much. It is naturally a more real thing. !


    So it seems to be pretty good for the time being. For the time being, these things are not such a bad thing in themselves, but they just make people feel pretty good!


    So reliability itself is a pretty good thing. 18 Love, so it seems that it is still very good for the time being. It''s not that bad. Even so, it''s not that bad. something exists!


    This is a very real feeling, so even so, it still makes people feel that it is very real! It''s a pretty good feeling to be able to feel at the most real time.


    So now it looks the most real.


    "You mean you want to be arms with me!"


    The Lone Ranger hesitated for a moment and said to Bai Ye, and saw through Bai Ye''s careful thoughts at a glance!


    "is it okay!??"


    Bai Ye blinked his big eyes and looked at Lone Ranger, this pretentious look, to be honest, this is the first time Bai Ye has done it. If he didn''t want to tie Lone Ranger, Bai Ye himself would not believe that he would do such an action!


    To tell the truth, this in itself is not a very good move!


    So it seems to be relatively real for the time being, and this state itself will still make people feel that it is a very real thing! These are not so bad, more of a feeling that is not bad.


    So even if it''s like this, it''s not so bad, because I like it very much, so when I like it, I can feel very real!


    These are nothing else, but a reality. If you can be with the Lone Ranger, you will often have a more obvious feeling.


    Sometimes it''s a good thing not to refute it. After all, it seems that these things themselves are real, if there is no such reason!


    It will not make people think that this is the best, these states are so real, if they are true, I am also willing to travel alone!


    Now, when they make friends with each other, they can see whether they can be profitable, so being able to see these things when they are really profitable is a very good thing in itself.


    This has also witnessed that if you are an excellent person, you will naturally not lack what you need, because someone will automatically deliver it to your door.


    When the Lone Ranger saw Bai Ye, he didn''t know why it was like seeing himself when he was young, that is, he was full of blood, and he worshipped powerful people.


    In this way, I can also learn some more real things from it, and when I see these things, I will naturally be able to see them very real.


    So now it seems that it is a pretty good thing in itself, not so much bad, just because I like it, so I will become the only rely on when I am most vulnerable!


    Everyone will be like this, and when they truly become like this, they will naturally be able to change! These things can be achieved naturally. If it can really become like this, it is naturally a very good thing!


    So now it seems that it is a good thing in itself.


    Even if it''s not good, it''s not that bad at all!


    Therefore, it seems that it is a real thing temporarily. If this thing does not really happen, it may not develop into what it is now. This is a very good thing in itself!


    Now it seems that it is really important in itself. Being able to restart the Green Snake Sword itself is the common dream of the two now. If people who believe in each other can merge, then why not do it.


    In short, Bai Ye is willing, after all, the Lone Ranger himself is admired by Bai Ye, and if the Green Snake Sword can be broken by the Lone Ranger, it is naturally his best destination!


    (878) Similarly, Du Xingxi also thinks that Bai Ye is good. After all, Bai Ye has Su Su in his hands. This is a powerful person who can manufacture mechanical equipment in the Chaos Ruins.


    Later, when I had such a mechanical appliance, I could smell Bai Ye, and I was also the first batch of people to use it first, so if I was with Bai Ye, it would be worthwhile to invest in 457!


    Even people who appreciate each other will feel that all this is the most real when they encounter the most realistic problems, so when they see these states, they will naturally be able to succeed.


    Seeing this is what it looks like, it''s real enough in itself. It''s nothing else, it''s just a pretty good feeling, which in itself will make people feel pretty happy!


    So for the time being, it seems that this is a pretty good feeling. It''s not that bad. It''s just because I like it very much, so I can reach a consensus that we both agree with.


    So this in itself is very important for the two. There are not so many bad foreheads. When Bai Ye sees the Lone Ranger, he feels that he is not at a loss!


    In the same way, when Lone Ranger sees Bai Ye''s hunger, it is like seeing himself when he was young, and he will feel that it is not a loss to invest in Bai Ye!


    Since it is not a loss, it can naturally become a more real thing. This is nothing else, even if it makes people feel very good!


    So it seems that it is a very real feeling temporarily, and the Green Snake Sword has also changed a little in this moment, perhaps waiting for some kind of fusion.


    618: Temptation


    "How about it, let''s merge the swords of the two!"


    Bai Ye took the initiative to bring it up. After all, now it seems that there are only two Green Snake Swords! If one was given to Lone Ranger, Bai Ye still had another in his hand.


    And it is impossible to give this Bai Ye to others. In any case, this is what I like more, and I have worked very hard to get him. If it is really given to others like this, Bai Ye will not be able to. will be happy.


    This is nothing but a natural ability. Many times it is because of this appearance that it becomes more accurate, but the good thing is that no one is like this now, even if it really feels good, It''s more of a magical state.


    Even if it looks good at present, after all, it looks like this temporarily, and Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a natural feeling.


    Bai Ye hopes that he can merge with the Lone Ranger, because in this case there will not be so many bad words, so for the time being, it seems that all this is relatively real!


    As long as I feel that it is quite good, many things will naturally have a result! So that in itself is not that important.


    "What strength do you have to make me merge with you!"


    Although the Lone Ranger admires the young man Bai Ye from the bottom of his heart, he still has to see the actual state before giving up in many things.


    Lone Ranger is not a blind existence, more people will feel that everything in front of them is more real, and only when they feel that they are not bad, these things will be real existence.


    So it still looks good for the time being. If Bai Ye can prove his ability, it will be a wonderful thing in itself! So even though things are not like this, Bai Ye can still prove it!


    "Master, I can provide you with the most advanced mechanical equipment, and I guarantee that as long as it is the most advanced mechanical equipment, you will be the first to try it ¡§¡§!"


    Before Bai Ye came here, he already knew very well what the Lone Ranger was like. He knew that the Lone Ranger liked to study mechanical tools very much, so every time he saw a mechanical device, he could not walk away, and many times I just think these things are very useful.


    Bai Ye learned that the Lone Ranger is such an existence, and he can be more accurate when he prescribes the right medicine, and it will also make people feel that all this is so real and attractive!


    For all that Bai Ye said, it was in Lone Ranger''s arms.


    In an instant, I also feel that all this is so real, so it seems that I am really moved for the time being.


    So for the time being it looks the most real! Many times the point of pessimism is whether a person can see the good side of things.


    In fact, this is enough. Many things are not understood by everyone, but at the same time as they understand, they can become the most familiar person.


    But the process of understanding itself is a painful process, and it needs to be unraveled little by little, so it is possible to have such understanding, which in itself is a very serious state.


    If this is really the case, more words can''t be said!


    After all, there are not so many bad things for the time being. Lone Ranger saw Bai Ye''s sincerity and knew what kind of existence Bai Ye was!


    Similarly, when Bai Ye investigated Lone Ranger, Lone Ranger also investigated Bai Ye''s existence! Knowing that Bai Ye is a person who keeps his promises very firmly, as long as Bai Ye says it, no matter what it is, it will be successful.


    At the same time, the Lone Ranger also saw Bai Ye fighting for his men in the realm, and he could clearly see every move in the fight.


    In the Lone Ranger''s eyes, Bai Ye was able to clearly recognize the occurrence of all this, so he was able to understand how these states existed.


    Now it seems that it still gives people a very surprised state, so there are not so many bad things for the time being, and more people will feel that this is the most real existence!


    "However, how can I believe that your equipment is of high quality! After all, ordinary mechanical equipment cannot exceed my requirements!"


    The Lone Ranger was talking seriously, deliberately making things difficult, not to mention that this person is still a Lone Ranger, a person who is more focused on his own development.


    A 300-year-old adult is already very lonely in his heart, so every time he is in the process of self-redemption, he will gradually become more real.


    This is nothing else, it''s just a pretty good feeling. If it really is like this, many things will naturally become a very real state.


    Bai Ye will make people feel that this is not bad, the Lone Ranger just wants to do these things more arduously.


    "." Heroes! The Green Snake Sword I gave you came from our family''s Susu''s hand. As for mechanical equipment, as long as my family''s Susu dares to be the first, no one dares to say the second. This is guaranteed! "


    Bai Ye''s sincerity is full! He just wanted to be able to work with the Lone Ranger.


    "Susu!??"


    The Lone Ranger looked at Bai Ye''e in confusion. It turned out that these mechanical tools were all from the hands of this so-called Susu, which is really amazing.


    "Yes! Susu is the main person in charge of my smelting area. Her smelting technology is one of the best, she is very tough, and has a lot of multi-functional mechanical equipment (li Zhao)!"


    Bai Ye continued to talk, when it comes to Susu, Bai Ye is more proud of himself. This is the pride of an adult, there is no other feeling, it just makes people feel that Susu is the one who makes him proud!


    "Sounds good! But how can I believe you!"


    The Lone Ranger looked at Bai Ye and asked suspiciously. Although he completely believed this man in his heart, the trend that should go is still to go! So it seems to be fine for now.


    "Master, you don''t have to believe me now, time will tell!"


    Bai Ye is not very stubborn, and does not want to make some senseless guarantees. These things are the same as nothing in Bai Ye''s eyes, so it seems that Bai Ye exists like this for the time being! More still feel that Bai Ye is a very real celebration.


    This is nothing but the most authentic feeling! .


    619: Soft and hard pinch attack


    "If it''s time to explain everything, what about the current Green Snake Sword!"


    The Lone Ranger goes back to the original problem, which is the original problem between the two. If it is not solved, the whole thing will not hold.


    "Master, you can see that I have come here with sincerity. If you can, I will merge the Green Snake Sword with you now! After all, the Green Snake Sword is very important to you now, there are only two, your only one. The choice is mine!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a very real feeling. After all, he sincerely wants to cooperate with the Lone Ranger. More Bai Ye hopes that everything he does can be seen by others, even if it is not. To be able to be seen, I also hope that all this is the most real.


    So even if Bai Ye couldn''t cooperate with the Lone Ranger, he hoped that everything he did could become an excuse for negotiation.


    "The two people who merge the Green Snake Sword should have the same skill. There are so many examples of merging the two swords throughout the ages, and most of them are two people with the same skill. In this way, it can be confirmed that in the event of danger, the person who merged the two swords has the ability to Protecting each other, don''t you think so!?"


    The more 457 in Bai Ye''s eyes is still a very real state, so when you really see this kind of thing, you will naturally be able to meet some so-called real states, which is not bad in itself.


    So for the time being, I still feel that these things are very valuable, and there are not so many bad things, but I will feel that everything in front of me is so real.


    These so-called things can naturally have a very real solution, so for the time being, it seems that this is enough in itself.


    So for the time being, it will make people feel that this is very good. As long as it is in the state that you like, no matter how bad it is, Bai Ye will feel that as long as everything you do is very good, it will make people understand. of.


    "Master, believe in my ability! Although I am at the eighth-order level now, I will step up my practice. I believe that soon I will become a person you believe in!"


    Bai Ye is very sincere, already so sincere. It''s just that Bai Ye hopes that he can advance faster. If he can really cooperate with the Lone Ranger, it will definitely be beneficial to his advancement.


    It''s like a person who has been on top, supporting a person who has been preparing to climb up. Even if there are not so many bad things, they will feel that all this is so real.


    So it seems that these states are understandable for the time being, so it is not that bad in itself, just because I like it very much, so when facing these states, I will have a natural state.


    More in Bai Ye''s eyes will make people feel very excited, which in itself will also give people a very real feeling, this feeling is nothing but a kind of surprise.


    So for the time being, it seems that this is the most real point!


    No matter how much you talk about it, it''s just the way you are in front of you. Even if you really think it''s not bad, it''s just like this for the time being, so it''s not that bad in itself!


    Bai Ye hopes to progress faster, so that he can participate in the next martial arts competition, and the prizes have special meanings for him.


    Now if he merges the two swords with the Lone Ranger, it may be a good thing for him, so it seems that this is already very important for the time being.

 Chapter 404：

    A lot of things you like can naturally exist, so this is a very real point! There is no need to be so inferior, that is, because it is a good hunger in itself. Everything has two sides, so even the most miserable (bicc) side will naturally have an obvious answer. .


    So this is not so bad in itself, this is the most so-called point! So even if it is really acceptable, it is enough to make people feel sad.


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, then the Green Snake Sword will be useless for you, so let''s do it! After my abilities are reached, I''ll come to you with my sword!"


    Bai Ye said solemnly, he knew that the Lone Ranger would not let him go, if the hard thing didn''t work, then the soft one would be the best way!


    Bai Ye also understands this very well, and knows that it is very important, so even if he doesn''t quite understand the so-called meaning, he must insist on completing this point. This is nothing else, but the most so-called point! So for the time being, it still seems to be very real!


    More states are like this, because they like it very much, so they will be more fulfilled! All of this is so real, and more of it will make people feel that this is still very good in itself.


    "No, no, no! How can it be! I didn''t say I didn''t believe it!"


    When Lone Ranger saw Bai Ye was about to leave, he quickly grabbed Bai Ye''s hand!


    Bai Ye secretly rejoiced in his heart, this trick is really useful, whether it is for men or women, the soft and hard attack is always a good way.


    It''s more of Bai Ye''s eyes and more in it will make people feel that this is very good, so this is already very real and important in itself. For the time being, it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things, but it just makes people feel that everything is so real.


    Therefore, temporary things are not very important, but it just makes people feel that this is very good in itself, and these states can be understood, so it is not unforgivable to be like this temporarily.


    The Lone Ranger has seen Bai Ye''s efforts and strength, and Bai Ye''s wisdom has to be said to be the front end among the eighth-order adventurers.


    It''s just that being with Bai Ye is a proper cultivation system. Generally speaking, this kind of cultivation system is not bad, but it is more time-consuming. It depends on whether the individual is willing!


    This is not so bad in itself, and more of it will make people feel that this is a very real state, so when you see it like this, you will naturally be able to understand it.


    If this is a very real state in itself, it can be understood naturally, so it is like this for the time being, whether it is because of my liking or not, it can still give people a very real feeling. .


    620: Make a fool of yourself


    "But the hero doesn''t believe in my ability! What''s the use of me staying here!"


    Bai Ye started to glance at the side while talking. The function of this tea language and tea language has gradually increased. Now when I see Bai Ye, I don''t know how many words in my mouth are true and how many are false. Now look at it. It seems natural and still makes people feel that this is a pretty good thing.


    So this is the most real thing in itself, and it''s not that bad. It''s just because I like it, so it''s what it is now, and it''s not a normal thing in itself.


    It won''t give people a kind of real ~ thing!


    Bai Ye is just a hard-to-play move. This move has been recognized many years ago, so for the time being, it still seems that all this is so real.


    Only when the right time, place and people are perfect will something be done. Bai Ye''s eyes are more complacent. How can I say that I didn''t think of Lone Xia - Xia still holds this set.


    At first glance, it seems that he has never been treated like this, so this seems to be the case for the time being. This is the case in itself, so after all, you can encounter these things in contact with people.


    Once you meet things, you can see the opposite of things, so this is a very good state in itself, and you can naturally meet some good things.


    These things are not only like this, so they can be understood temporarily. This is either a temporary state, and it is because I like it, so I see it as this.


    This is nothing else, it is something that can be understood naturally, so it seems that it can be clearly stated for the time being. This is nothing else, but a very real side.


    Therefore, for the time being, we can understand all these things, and when they are really completely presented in front of a person, these things can be presented in a very real way.


    On the contrary, there will be something unreal. This is nothing else, it just gives people a pretty good feeling, so even if it is like this, these things will naturally have a very real understanding.


    If there are not so many bad things, this so-called state can be presented very realistically, so it does not seem to be a good thing for the time being, but it will feel that it is still better.


    "It''s okay to merge with you!"


    The Lone Ranger spoke up, maybe he thought he was being too strict, the opposite was Bai Ye! Bai Ye has the best forehead mechanical device, if he can''t satisfy himself, what else is there!


    What''s more, it can be described in one sentence, that is, the afterlife is terrifying!


    This in itself is a fairly normal thing. After all, it seems to be very real for the time being. In the so-called state, this in itself makes people feel very real.


    So even in the current state, these things will naturally make people feel that they are very real, so this in itself is still a feeling of surprise.


    No matter how much it is, it''s just that, so for the time being, it seems that all this is very real, and it will make people feel that this is a good point!


    A person''s ability to empathize is a very important quality, that is, you can have such a state when you are empathetic, so this is not a bad thing in itself, but it will make people feel that these so-called things are all in the Transformed to exist!


    So it looks good for the time being, these things are so real! There are always people on the same frequency as you, so when you see that you are on the same frequency, you will naturally be able to have these things.


    It is a very good thing to always restrain your impulses. Only when you restrain your impulses will your reason gradually increase! Growth is a process of gradually increasing rationality and gradually reducing impulses. Although it may seem like a very troublesome thing, it seems that it is very important now.


    The Lone Ranger himself seems to think it is not bad, there is no need to let the whole world know about this so-called thing, and it looks like this for the time being.


    So this in itself is quite good, if it is really like this, more will think it is a very good thing!


    ???????????????????????????


    This in itself is still very real. The Lone Ranger agrees. Bai Ye is also a favorite object of his own. If he can cooperate with Bai Ye, the Lone Ranger will feel that everything he has done is worth it!


    After all, all of these things seem to be good for the time being, and many people will inadvertently give a definite answer, but it is enough that this answer seems important temporarily.


    The Lone Ranger is more firm on this point. The fusion between the two is just to meet each other''s needs, and many times it is because you have what I need in me, and I have what you need in me.


    Only then can you feel this state!


    ................


    What I am most afraid of is that the road is getting narrower and narrower. This is related to all the states in the future, which are very related to their own choices and efforts, so for the time being, it seems that the Lone Ranger is right to choose Bai Ye.


    It''s just to make a lot of people. If the Lone Ranger chooses Bai Ye, in the next martial arts competition, it is bound to let Bai Ye win the final championship. In this case, it is the best for the two of them.


    Since the two swords are to be merged, it also proves to a certain extent that the relationship between the two is inseparable. No matter when, it must exist, so it seems that it can still give people a kind of feeling for the time being. I feel rather surprised, this is nothing else, it is a very real feeling, so even if it is like this, it can make people feel that it is not bad!


    So the Lone Ranger is worried and part of it is like this, but it''s just that the thirteenth grade is upgraded to the fourteenth grade, and there is no way to upgrade even by the last prize.


    This is a lengthy process, and Bai Ye knows it!


    Perhaps thinking from another angle, after Bai Ye is truly powerful, the two use common strength to upgrade, which may be a better thing for the power of personal upgrading.


    All of this is something that can''t be said for sure, so the choice determines the future direction. This choice is very important. This is not something else, but a very real state and something.


    621: Sworn brothers


    "I know what you are worried about! What you are worried about is right, it is inevitable, as long as the two swords merge, this problem will be encountered!"


    Bai Ye said to Lone Ranger, Bai Ye had already thought about all this before he came, although it seemed like a simple merger of two swords.


    But it''s not an easy task for those who really make a decision. After all, it''s about how the two of them will go next in the Chaos Ruins, and it will also make people feel that everything in front of them is understandable. of.


    So it looks good for the time being. After all, there are not so many bad things for the time being, and many states can be understood naturally.


    This in itself is the scope of the Lone Ranger''s worries, and Bai Ye has already thought about it!


    Bai Ye is good at thinking about the "460" test questions from the perspective of others, and always substitutes himself into other people''s plots. In this way, he will directly think about the troubles that others have encountered temporarily and the problems that others want to solve. .


    This series of states is understandable. If a person can clean himself up, it shows that the person himself does not have much sense of responsibility!


    If you can think about everything seriously, you may be able to have a clearer answer. This is nothing else, but a process of self-redemption.


    In the whole process, it will be very real to determine a state, this state will constantly adjust the process, and finally will show a different process.


    So it looks like this for the time being, just because I think I like it very much, so I feel that everything is so real for the time being!


    It''s not that bad, it''s because I''m pretty good, that''s why I have this state.


    As long as it is something that I think is okay, it is enough. This is not a vernacular, but it will make people feel that it is okay.


    Therefore, Bai Ye itself has already made people very real and can feel that some things are missing, and this can also give people a very real answer, so even if it is like this, Bai Ye can understand it.


    Empathy is the quickest way to anticipate others. So for the time being, it seems that this is a very good one in itself. This is nothing else, but a very top method.


    When Bai Ye saw the Lone Ranger, there was an indescribable feeling in his eyes, and it was because of this that he felt that everything was so real, so it still looked good for the time being.


    "You are right! It is to give young people a chance! I believe in you, Bai Ye!"


    After thinking for a moment, the Lone Ranger walked in front of Bai Ye, and looked at the man in front of him with determination! Bai Ye''s heart began to jump up, as if this time is the eternal feeling, this is nothing else, it''s a lonely feeling, which can make people feel that everything is so real.


    So it seems that I can still understand it for the time being. This is nothing else, but the most real point!


    When Bai Ye saw the Lone Ranger trusting him, he felt that everything he did was worth it. Many times, the tricks between the masters were not a life-and-death fight, but more of a feeling of trust. , This feeling of trust is very strong in itself.


    He is not only a feeling, but more will make people feel that this is a kind of trust!


    This kind of trust can''t be exchanged no matter what you have experienced, especially if the person you want him to trust the most trusts you. This is a very difficult thing. !


    So now it seems that it will still make people feel that it is a good thing, and there are not so many bad things for the time being. Even better, it will make people feel that this is a thing that people will like.


    So no matter how bad it is, it already makes people feel very real.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just a way that I like it very much. The Lone Ranger''s words make Bai Ye very moved. Many times this move doesn''t come suddenly, but more importantly, a person appears at a certain moment.


    So for the time being, it still seems that this is a very real state. This is nothing but a state that can make people feel very real, so this state will still make people feel very real. !


    It''s not so bad, it just makes people feel that this is a very normal feeling in itself, even if it really exists, it''s not so bad...


    So it seems to be very real for the time being, so for the time being, it can be seen that the Lone Ranger is really willing to be entangled with Bai Ye.


    So for the time being, it seems to be quite normal, so for the time being, there aren''t that many bad things. It''s nothing else, it''s just a very normal existence.


    So for the time being, it seems that it is naturally understandable. Lone Ranger sees Bai Ye''s very determined look, and can understand why he has been emphasizing the meaning before.


    In fact, it is like a gambling process, betting on a natural result, and this result may not need to be so perfect. It is to gradually become real in the process of running towards perfection. This real process is just like this, and it can make people feel that it is quite good.


    So for the time being, it seems that these things themselves can give people a pretty good feeling. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel pretty good.


    All these feelings can be felt very clearly. It does not have to be radical to be the best. The more real it can be, the more fulfilling it can be.


    So for the time being, it seems that this itself is still considered to be 2.2 to make people feel real. If there are not so many bad things, this is enough to make people feel that there are not so many bad things!


    When he heard the Lone Ranger say yes, Bai Ye naturally felt that everything was the best, and when he met the best things, he would naturally be able to face a result.


    Therefore, Bai Ye is already prepared to face these things. No matter what is wrong, it is more important to understand, so this can be considered understandable in itself.


    The Bamboo Forest Field began to rush around with the wind, and the Green Snake Sword was about to try. All of this began to change. Naturally, it was a very redeeming power. This power came from Bai Ye, and Bai Ye¡¯s inner strength began to change. With an external manifestation, it is nothing but a real state.


    622: Fusion! !


    "I believe in you, Bai Ye!"


    Just as Bai Ye was talking, Lone Ranger looked at Bai Ye very trustingly. He knew that everything Bai Ye was doing was for the good of the two of them. Even if it was like this, there was no other bad state.


    The Lone Ranger believes in Bai Ye from the bottom of his heart. Although Bai Ye is only an eighth-order state, in the end, he will still feel that Bai Ye is the most real existence!


    So when I see Bai Ye like this, more people will think that this is the most real point. Bai Ye also knows that the Lone Ranger believes in himself, otherwise he will not show such great kindness to himself as soon as he comes. Places cannot exist.


    But to be honest, the state of this series is still understandable. After all, it doesn''t look like this for the time being, that is, because I like it very much, so it looks like this.


    Like is like, there won''t be so many bad things, after all, it looks like this for the time being, so it''s not so bad in itself, after all, 18 is just the most real state for the time being.


    There is hope for the merger of the Green Snake Swords. Only after the two Green Snake Swords are merged can they release a more powerful force than the original one. This kind of power itself cannot be deprived.


    It''s just that Bai Ye needs to have more spiritual energy now, so that it can gradually develop in the subsequent development. This is nothing else, but a very real state.


    So now, it all seems understandable. Only after a person has enriched himself step by step, can he meet a good person.


    Bai Ye is like this. If you didn''t make this green snake sword well before, then you will not have the second-level gray when you meet the Lone Ranger, so no matter what people do, only after enriching themselves is the most important point. !


    This is nothing but a very practical experience. These things can only be truly understood after the baptism of reality.


    Bai Ye also understands this very well, so when he sees the Lone Ranger, Bai Ye also thinks that everything is so coincidental! I cherish all the decisions I have made before, these decisions have determined the present moment.


    So it seems to be pretty good for the time being, and these states are already a pretty good decision! So for the time being it looks the most real!


    More will make people feel good. After all, for the time being, the Green Snake Sword can only have such a reaction when two people can predict the fusion, so it is not so bad for the time being!


    What is more important now is to be able to have this different state when you can see it more clearly! This state itself is relatively good, so when you see it like this, you will naturally have an upward force.


    "What''s the first step now!??"


    Lone Ranger spoke very seriously, looking at the smug look on Bai Ye''s face, after all, this is the first thing the two of them face, that is, how to merge the Green Snake Sword!


    "Fusion!!"


    Bai Ye said very calmly, only after the fusion, the Green Snake Sword can be merged. After all, the Green Snake Sword is a very spiritual thing, and this thing is rare in the world.


    And the green snakes are also a team in groups. Only after they are combined can they find each other''s souls. After the souls are attached to the sword body, the sword body can play a greater role.


    Therefore, fusion is the first step in the merger of the two swords, which is essential and should not be underestimated.


    Now it seems that there is a relatively clear answer to all of this, and these states are natural.


    Seeing that Bai Ye is very determined, the Lone Ranger is quite satisfied. After all, when Bai Ye encounters something, this serious state is very good!


    "Then let''s merge in the solo field!"


    For the sake of safety, the Lone Ranger chose his own field to choose fusion. After all, no one is bothering him here. More is the most real point in this state!


    So it seems that these things are still very good for the time being, this is the state, so when you look at it, you will feel that there is nothing wrong.


    This natural ability can also be replaced, so for the time being, it seems that it is nothing more than that! So this has a special ability in itself, and this ability is irreplaceable, so it still seems to be very good for the time being!


    "It''s okay to go alone in the field! But it takes a lot of space during the fusion process. I''m afraid that the process of integration will damage the solo field!"


    Bai Ye said his forehead seriously, but also from the perspective of being good for both of them. He knew that Duxingxi was the master of Duxing Domain, so when he saw this state, Bai Ye would still feel that there was something wrong with it!

 Chapter 405：

    This in itself is a very surprised state, so when you see this thing, you can have a very clear feeling.


    The Lone Ranger also feels that Bai Ye is for his own good, so he will ask such a question, so 460 seems to be able to gain insight for the time being! Bai Ye was pleasantly surprised. This is a kind of why!


    But the good thing is that there is no reason for this. It was perfected when I was on the top of the iceberg. Now it seems that all this is just my imagination.


    So if you want to solve the space problem, this matter must be solved by the Lone Ranger. After all, this position is the Lone Ranger. If the Lone Ranger can''t solve it, I am afraid that no one can really solve it.


    So for the time being, it seems that the Lone Ranger is also thinking, after all, if you want to solve all the things of the person, you still need a little skill.


    The loneliness field is a very strange existence, an existence that can transform its own space!


    And the fourteenth-order state is the ability to transform space with one''s own internal strength and face. This ability is very real, so after hearing about Bai Ye''s need, the Lone Ranger can immediately start to change!


    The loneliness field exists between the bamboo forest fields, and there is a relatively clear answer between the two, so when you look at it, you will feel that all this is so real!


    So for the time being, it seems that there is not so much bad, which in itself is a very real state.


    623: Expanding the field


    "Then what should we do now!?"


    Bai Ye looks at Lone Ranger, Lone Ranger seems to have found a solution to the problem, so looking at Lone Ranger directly can get a very real solution to this matter!


    So it seems to be very good for the time being, but after all, it is not so bad in itself! As long as the Lone Ranger can solve the problem at hand, this in itself can solve the problem of fusion!


    Therefore, the final first fusion of the Green Snake Sword is about to be born!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Suddenly, Bai Ye felt that he was dizzy and profound, and suddenly he seemed to exist in the time of being replaced by bricks, and Bai Ye could feel it directly.


    So for now, it all seems understandable! After all, there are not so many bad things for the time being, these things themselves are the most real!


    Bai Ye opened his eyes and saw that he was on a channel that traveled through time and space. He seemed to be changing the surrounding scenery, and he could no longer hear what he was saying!


    It''s just a roaring sound. This sound is very mysterious. As long as it can exist in the most real way, it is the most real existence. A clear answer, so it looks like this for the time being.


    "Master, what are you doing!"


    Bai Ye shouted loudly, I don''t know what else is bad, it is like this for the time being, so this is very problematic in itself, after all, it seems that this is the most real point for the time being! Even if there are so many things wrong, Bai Ye believes in the Lone Ranger, but it is really difficult to achieve 100% trust without knowing it.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just a pretty good feeling, so it can be understood in itself, it''s nothing else, it''s a very real one! So it seems understandable for now.


    There was more fear in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will expand the field ¡§¡§!"


    The Lone Ranger''s voice surrounded Bai Ye''s ears.


    It''s just a pity why the expansion of the field puts him in such a state, Bai Ye is also very incomprehensible, after all, it looks like this for the time being.


    Many times there are not so many bad things, but now it is just that I can clearly understand some things, so this is a relatively understandable thing in itself!


    These things are the most real, there are not so many bad things, so it is still understandable for the time being! These states occur naturally.


    "Big brother! You have to put me down when you expand the field!"


    Bai Ye said speechlessly, is this the way the heroes do things! ? I don''t know what I''m doing, and more people will feel that this is a very real point, so for the time being, there are not so many bad things.


    Now it can be considered relatively understandable. Bai Ye knows that the Lone Ranger has his own style of doing things, so even if he has more grievances, he is reluctant to say it in great detail. But the state!


    It is because I like it very much, so I am like this, because I think it is not bad, so the state of all this is the most real.


    So much good stuff, but it''s just surprising! Even if he is surprised, it is still understandable. This is a very real state in itself, so the amount itself is quite understandable.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The Lone Ranger''s voice echoed in Bai Ye''s eyes again, and he could feel what the man was doing in an instant. After all, it seemed that the state of all this was within Bai Ye''s imagination for the time being.


    To be honest, Bai Ye felt the surrounding space getting bigger!


    Although there is no change in what you see in your eyes, the truth is that you can feel the surrounding gas and relax. This is the best way to feel the space, so now it seems that everything is still there. A relatively clear change!


    Sure enough, as long as the Great God makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    What I didn''t expect is that the space can still be enlarged. I didn''t know this before the white night. Now I have a lot of knowledge. What I didn''t expect is that the space can be enlarged. This is indeed a surprising thing. Now Bai Ye seems to be the most surprising.


    It''s not so bad, but it''s just that it doesn''t feel like it''s what I imagined, so it seems that I can still have some insights for the time being.


    So many times thinking about a problem from various aspects may not really be a bad thing, but more often it will make people feel that this is a very surprising thing.


    These states are understandable, even if they are bad, but these heavy states can still give people a feeling of surprise.


    This feeling itself is understandable. Now Bai Ye has a deep respect for this man. It seems that there are still many things that he does not know, and the Lone Ranger can be good at it.


    The so-called saying goes beyond the sky, there are people outside the world, and life is like this.


    No matter which step you reach, people below will look up to you, and people above will look down on you. Only by looking ahead can you find your own right path!


    So this all looks pretty good for the time being, the Lone Ranger is already in the beating field!


    If the expansion of the real (Wang''s) realm can make the merger of the Green Snake Sword smoother, then this time it is true that the right path has been found.


    This is nothing but a feeling of surprise. This feeling of surprise itself exists, so when you can really feel it, there is a more obvious answer to all this!


    These things themselves give people a very real feeling. This feeling is the most real and the most detailed, so this in itself can still give people a very good feeling.


    Bai Ye''s eyes became more certain, and with the help of the Lone Ranger, even if there were any major difficulties, he felt that they could be solved.


    Although Bai Ye rarely pin his hopes on others, this kind of existence is not impossible. Bai Ye now understands it very well.


    624: Show off


    "Master, when will it be good! I feel that the Reiatsu around me has begun to loosen!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, after all, this feeling of being locked in the space-time domain is really not a good feeling! No matter how you look at it, you have to see how the Lone Ranger operates, and you can also do such a thing by crystallizing the spring water!


    Although the spring water crystal has been used by Xiaolan, no matter what, he is also the absolute master, so if he can learn this trick, the expansion of the spring water crystal field is also an extremely simple matter.


    Who doesn''t want their own things to be good, and Bai Ye is the same!


    So for the time being, Bai Ye felt anxious!


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be ready soon!"


    Lone Ranger put Bai Ye down while talking!


    "Damn it! Hero, how did you do it? I really didn''t expect it to be able to expand to such a Ukrainian border in such a short period of time!"


    I was stunned the moment I fell to the ground!


    Originally, it was a small area of ??lone ranger that was lowered. Under the click of the lone ranger, the edge could no longer be seen. The most important thing was that the time used by the lone ranger was only such a short period of time.


    This Kung Fu Bai Ye is really not demanding, even with such 460 skills!


    It is estimated that there is no 14th-order skill, and it cannot be completed, so what I see temporarily is just what Bai Ye hopes to see. If you can desire to have such skill, Bai Ye can''t feel it!


    So it seems that all this is understandable for the time being. These things themselves give people a very surprised actual state, and this state gives people a good feeling!


    If it weren''t for this, there wouldn''t be so many bad things, so it''s like this for the time being!


    "How did you do it, teach me your experience! Show it off!"


    Bai Ye knows that this is something he can''t do, but he still wants to know how to do it. Although Bai Ye''s relationship with the hero in front of him has gone a step further, there are still many mysteries that need to be discussed. of!


    Bai Ye''s questioning head has already reached out to the person in front of him.


    Since Lone Ranger is a hero, he naturally has the arrogance of a hero. In the face of Bai Ye''s problem, he has no intention of telling Bai Ye. After all, it seems that (bicc) is not the point for the time being!


    "You don''t have to know! Come on, fuse!"


    The Lone Ranger''s goal is the Green Snake Sword. If it can''t be merged alone, then find someone to merge with, Bai Ye is a good target!


    He has a lot of resources he needs in his hands, so if he can merge with Bai Ye, he will be able to get the right to use some of his favorite mechanical equipment at the first time. This is also a very tempting thing for the Lone Ranger. !


    That''s why I agreed to merge the two swords together with Bai Ye!


    The merger between the masters is just that they have what they need in each other''s hands, so now it is obvious that Bai Ye wants to cooperate with the Lone Ranger for the next month''s martial arts competition!


    At the same time, Lone Ranger also wants to cooperate with Bai Ye, because Bai Ye''s luck and strength are very similar to when he was young, and more importantly, Bai Ye has a smelting area, and Lone Ranger himself is good at using mechanical equipment.


    Therefore, the cooperation between the two has the most original intention, and the most direct thing for a master to do is to be able to directly state his needs, because this and the needs are nothing else, but a very real state .


    Only when I can clearly feel it can I have this most direct feeling, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being!


    It is because I like it very much, so it seems that I can feel all the changes for the time being. Only when I continue to change, will I have a more straightforward feeling.


    These things can be directly felt, this is nothing else, but it will give people a very real feeling!


    "The gas at this time is not enough to fuse, and we need to wait for some time!"


    The Lone Ranger didn''t care what Bai Ye was thinking, but kept judging the surrounding scenes. After all, it seemed that everything was so real for the time being, and now it doesn''t have the original feeling.


    Now it can make people feel that this is not bad, but the more important series of feelings in front of them can still give people a feeling of surprise, so there is not so much bad for the time being.


    Only when a person is wholeheartedly devoted to a matter, will he have a relatively clear answer. There is nothing that can¡¯t be done well when there is sufficient preparation!


    People can only judge bit by bit whether the things in front of them belong to them and are in line with their current state of mind, so all these changes will take time.


    More still needs time and energy to do this series of things, so it seems to be a very good existence for the time being, and this itself is not so bad.


    Now I can understand it myself. This is not a bad thing, but a good thing. So when facing these things, it is already a good thing to have a self-understanding. .


    Even if there are still a lot of bad things, it''s not that bad in itself.


    At this time, the Lone Ranger field began to gradually expand and become more loose, which was completely different from when it started to expand, so when I saw this state again, the Lone Ranger was very satisfied.


    Bai Ye could already feel it from the Lone Ranger''s eyes, and fusion may be something that is close at hand.


    This is not so bad in itself. People just have to keep moving. Maybe when moving, there is a very clear answer to all these things. These things are still relatively good, as long as they can With a few tricks, it can be done.


    The solo field is connected with the bamboo forest field. The bamboo forest field itself has infinite possibilities, especially the existence of the bamboo forest, which has great extensibility!


    And being able to expand continuously when needed is enough to make people feel that it is a very good thing, so when I see the Lone Ranger really doing this, all things instantly have a very good feeling. Clear decision!


    This is not so bad in itself, it is more a feeling of liking, so it is also a very real thing to admit the excellence of others.


    625: Accident!


    "That''s it!"


    Lone Ranger said calmly, knowing that everything he said is possible. After all, it seems that the bamboo forest field has been expanding regularly. In the process of expansion, he can clearly feel all this. The change.


    Therefore, the field of loneliness itself is very loose, and when adding the field of bamboo forest, the process of integration has become a very normal thing.


    The Lone Ranger who saw it said it was okay, and Bai Ye felt more relieved.


    "Blue Snake Sword!"


    Bai Ye sits cross-legged with his legs crossed, and the whole person sits on the ground. The feeling is a very real feeling, and the blue building starts to pop up from his warehouse!


    "Shhhhh!"


    Suddenly, two green snake swords appeared in front of Bai Ye, and all of this was so real in an instant!


    The Green Snake Sword is indeed very dazzling, and it looks different from the ordinary sword body.


    "My God! This is - a good sword!


    After the Lone Ranger saw the appearance of the Green Snake Sword, the whole person was stunned, looked at the Green Snake Sword intently, and then couldn''t help but complain.


    Suddenly I felt that this was a good sword. After all, it seems to be a very real existence now. These things themselves give people a pretty good feeling, so even if they look like this, they will still make people feel like this. It''s pretty good.


    It seems that it can give people a feeling of surprise for the time being. At least when Lone Ranger sees the Green Snake Sword again, the whole person is stunned. After all, there are not so many surprises for the time being!


    The whole body of the Green Snake Sword was glowing with blue light, and one day the soul of the Green Snake was attached to the surroundings of the Green Snake Sword.


    The green snake itself has closed eyes, this is the existence of the soul!


    At the moment when the Green Snake Sword appeared on the stage, the Green Snake Sword has been continuously absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the surrounding fields to maintain its own operation!


    "This is the first time I have seen such a spiritual sword!"


    The Lone Ranger couldn''t help but let out a sigh. There was an indescribable light in his eyes, and he could feel that this was a very good thing in an instant, so it could look very real for the time being.


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling, so it seems to be quite good for the time being, and these things are naturally understandable.


    So this is a very good thing in itself. These things can be produced naturally, so these things are the most real.


    There are not so many bad things, but more will make people feel that this is a very real point. So even if it is true, these are the things that companies can be treated for!


    It''s just that all this, the existence of the Green Snake Sword, can give people a feeling of surprise, especially the Lone Ranger, who instantly feels that the surrounding aura is quickly disappearing!


    "Not good! The Green Snake Sword is out of control!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, he has been controlling the operation of the Green Snake Sword, but at this moment, the Green Snake Sword has begun to continuously absorb the spiritual energy in the surrounding environment in the face of such a spiritual bamboo forest!


    This situation is very cramped, Bai Ye has begun to feel it, and there are many states that can be felt naturally, but this situation is still very tense.

 Chapter 406：

    So even though it looks like this, it can still be felt very realistically, so these things are the most real thing. Baiye has been in control, and the current situation is completely out of control, so it is still a very good thing in itself. Things have started to happen unexpectedly!


    "How to do!"


    Lone Ranger looked at Bai Ye and knew that Bai Ye must have a solution!


    "The Green Snake Sword started to get out of control in the Bamboo Forest Domain. When it was in the Solitary Domain, it was able to control it, very smoothly! Now it is out of control. If it is not controlled now, the aura of the Bamboo Forest Domain will be completely destroyed. The backlash, this amount is not good for us!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, in the face of this accident, Bai Ye believed in the ability of the Lone Ranger.


    After Bai Ye said this, Lone Ranger also quickly felt that the surrounding spiritual energy was constantly moving towards the position of the Green Snake Sword.


    This is the power of continuous absorption. It has to be said that the speed of energy absorption of the Green Snake Sword is very fast, which can make people feel that this is just a matter of a moment.


    ???????????????????????????


    So it seems to be very nervous for the time being, but even if it is very nervous, the bamboo forest field is very large, and the spiritual energy in it will not be absorbed so quickly.


    However, if the Green Snake Sword has always been at this speed, the final result may not be that the aura in the bamboo forest domain is completely absorbed, but that the Green Snake Sword will become out of control when it absorbs enough aura.


    The end result is that everyone has no control.


    For a mechanical device without emotion, if it really goes out of control, it may be a disaster for the entire chaotic ruins. This is no joke, and the Lone Ranger also feels the seriousness of this matter!


    "The Green Snake Sword itself is the incarnation of the Green Snake. The Green Snake has a strong attachment to the bamboo forest, so in the bamboo forest field, he will go mad. If it is not controlled, it will be out of control, so I feel it is understandable! "


    ..........0


    The Lone Ranger began to analyze, and now the most important thing is to analyze the reason why the Green Snake Sword is out of control, and only when analyzing the reason for the out of control can you feel the bad inside.


    So for the time being, it seems that all this is still so understandable. This is nothing but a very real state, so it seems to be quite good now.


    It''s just that there are not so many bad things for the time being, and now it already gives people a very real feeling.


    "Try off the Bamboo Forest Domain, hero!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, if it is really because the green snake is very attached to the bamboo forest, then it is very likely that the green snake has a natural adsorption in the space of the bamboo forest field.


    That''s why the Green Snake Sword got out of control. So even if there is any possibility, it must be solved. This is nothing but a very real feeling.


    These things are so real, and even if there is such a reason, they can still give people a very real feeling. This is nothing else, but it is very real!


    If it is really like this, it is not so bad in itself. Even if it is hope, it can be hoped to be the same as the real thing, so for the time being, it is just like this knife.


    626: Crisis lifted


    "Turn off the bamboo forest field!? After turning it off, there will be insufficient space!"


    The Lone Ranger said loudly, although it was a clear answer to everything Bai Ye did, it still seemed to give people a very amazing feeling.


    This is a good method, but if it is really turned off, the field of fusion that exists now will be much smaller, and the result is that the process of fusion may not be so smooth.


    But for these things in front of you, it''s just the same state, so when you can really see it, you can feel it very real. This is nothing else, it''s just a natural feeling.


    So even if it looks like this, you can still feel it very clearly. This is a very real feeling, so this itself is the most real "460" existence.


    "Yes, turn it off and try it!"


    Bai Ye already feels that he is completely out of control. If he does not turn it off, there may be dangers that cannot be solved later. If this is the case, Bai Ye still hopes to turn it off!


    "Shhhhh!"


    The Lone Ranger has already begun to act. If the fusion fails, the Lone Ranger will be sad!


    But now the aura in the bamboo forest domain has been absorbed by half of the Green Snake Sword. If it is really not turned off, the Green Snake Sword will go into trouble, and the final result is unimaginable.


    So to be on the safe side, let¡¯s just follow Bai Ye¡¯s words now!


    Bai Ye felt that the surrounding realm was beginning to change rapidly. With the addition of the energy of the Green Snake Sword, Bai Ye could no longer absorb the released Green Snake Sword into his body.


    But for now, he can still wait a bit and control it. If the Green Snake Sword is allowed to play by himself, it is very likely that it will completely out of control in the end.


    The situation analyzed by the two people is just like this. If it is really not like this, it is estimated that there will be time for the two people to control the Green Snake Sword, so it seems to be a very good thing for the time being.


    This in itself is enough to make people feel that it is a very real thing, so it is understandable in itself!


    This is not so bad, so it seems to be a very real thing for the time being.


    When Bai Ye felt that the breath of the surrounding bamboo forests was getting less and less, the state of Qing Snake Sword became more arrogant, as if he was eager for something with extreme enthusiasm.


    This is nothing else, it is a state that can be felt naturally, so it can be seen that the Green Snake Sword itself is longing for the appearance of the bamboo forest.


    This doesn''t seem like a good thing, but it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. After all, there are things that can nourish the Green Snake Sword. This is already very real. These states can be felt very real. , so it''s not that bad in itself!


    The more real thing that looks at it now is that it is like this, that is, because I like it, so I am in this state. When I saw the Qing Snake Sword becoming stable step by step, Bai Ye knew that he had made the right bet.


    So for the time being, it seems that the state of all this is just like this, because I think it is quite good, so it is the current state, which itself is not so bad.


    "Now I feel it is quite correct, so it looks like this for the time being. This is a very real state in itself, so the Green Snake Sword has stabilized!"


    When the Lone Ranger saw the Green Snake Sword settle down again, he instantly knew that there were more important things!


    After all, fusion is still a more important thing. If fusion can only be achieved in a larger space, then the current alone space is completely insufficient.


    But seeing the current situation, there is no room for the bamboo forest field. After all, the Green Snake Sword can easily get out of control in the bamboo forest field!


    If it was out of control during the fusion process, it is estimated that both of them are dead, but now it is also the existence of luck, which has avoided this disaster.


    But it does prove the existence of this problem, that is, it cannot be done in the bamboo forest field, so it seems to be a very good thing for the time being.


    Bai Ye is accustomed to thinking about the good side of everything. After all, the bad side is rarely felt, so it seems to be very good for the time being...


    For those who misunderstand themselves, all of these states are still understandable, so there are not so many bad things for the time being. Now it is more important to be able to feel this.


    As long as people who can feel this, can feel these things very real, so this itself can be very real.


    People are constantly growing, progressing, and changing! And in the process of change is to be able to feel a very real point.


    Therefore, constantly seeing the good side is also a process of self-redemption, so don''t completely tell others about your own affairs. This is a kind of secret disclosure.


    So for the time being, it seems that it is a very real feeling, and this feeling can be felt very clearly, so it is a very correct thing in itself.


    Looking at anything from a long-term perspective, it means that all decisions made now are very important, unstable factors will always exist, and what is more important is a way to solve the problem now, so it seems to be very good now. Not bad.


    At least now the Green Snake Sword has been completely controlled, and at the same time, the Bamboo Forest Field has been closed in 2.2, so you can feel all the changes when it is closed.


    This kind of change is very real, that is, you can feel the state of these changes at the most real time, so it is like this when you get stuck temporarily.


    There are not so many bad things, more of which I like it very much. It is because I like it very much that I have these different states.


    This in itself is not so bad, because I feel very bad, so there are so many most real feelings, so this is a very real point.


    It is a very correct thing in itself. Only when facing it can it feel very real. Bai Ye''s feeling is correct, so it can feel that everything is so real.


    627: Blood!


    "It''s finally good now, and it doesn''t look so bad now!"


    Bai Ye was finally relieved to see that the crisis had been lifted. After all, it seems that only when we do these things after the lifting of the crisis will we have greater confidence. This state itself is nothing but a very real feeling!


    So even if it looks like this, it will not give people a big bad feeling, but it will make people feel that this is the most real point!


    What I didn''t expect was that the combination of the Green Snake Sword would be so troublesome. Either I couldn''t find the right person or I didn''t have the counterpart. If the trouble was really getting worse, Bai Ye thought it was a good thing. After all, only high-end machines can do it. would be such a hassle.


    Looking at it like this, I still think it is a very good thing, and now it seems that this is the most so-called most real feeling!


    Bai Ye is now certain that obtaining the Green Snake Sword is not an easy task, so Susu may have to be more careful when making the Green Snake Sword later.


    Intuition tells Bai Ye that the Green Snake Sword must be a sharp sword at the end, which will make people unexpected and give people a really surprised feeling. This feeling itself is like this, but it will make people feel that it is not bad!


    So for the time being, it seems that what really exists in itself is to make people feel that it is a good point, so it does not seem so bad now, because everything that seems to be so tempting for the time being.


    So this in itself is a good point. After all, Bai Ye knows that the appearance of the Green Snake Sword may be the most glorious page in history, but in history, most people have a lot of credit, not only There is only one person in Bai Ye, so for the time being, it seems that all this is the best!


    Now it is very real and concrete in itself, and if there is more to say, it is nothing more than that.


    "Bai Ye, it''s your time to bleed. Before we can combine, we must let the Green Snake Sword have its own master. This is a very important point when we combine it!"


    Lone Ranger said to Bai Ye seriously, Bai Ye was about to forget that the original intention of the Green Snake Sword was to use it for himself, but now the forehead itself exists.


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try!"


    Bai Ye started walking while talking and dripping blood.


    The moment Bai Ye''s blood dripped onto the Green Snake Sword, the Green Snake Sword began to have more kind light! The area covered by the cyan light began to grow larger and larger.


    It will make people feel that everything is artificial, and it seems that it is not inferior, but it will make people feel that this temporary everything is the most real, so this itself is the most real point.


    A lot of things are not only the final result that is the most important, and the process in the process will also give people a very surprising feeling, so it seems that this feeling itself is real enough for the time being.


    Even if there are more different states, it will still make people feel that this is the most real one!


    So it seems so real for the time being, and Bai Ye''s eyes are more proud!


    The range of the Green Snake Sword began to cover, and it began to intersect with the range covered by the Green Snake Sword held by Lone Ranger. When the two swords crossed, they began to have a very normal reaction.


    This reaction itself is a separate existence, and only when it really exists will people feel that everything is so real.


    Only in the most real time can you feel the charm of this person, this charm is fleeting! You can feel this power the moment you see it.


    The coercion began to oppress the Solitary Field. After the bamboo forest field was closed, the combination of the two swords was obviously not enough, but before the Green Snake Sword was completely combined, it was absolutely impossible in the bamboo forest field, and it was easy to lose fire. Enchanted.


    So if there is not a wide enough position now, it is estimated that the combination of things is also a big problem. This is nothing else, but a very real problem.


    If there are not so many bad things, it is enough to make people feel that this is a very real thing, so it still seems to give people a very relaxed feeling for the time being.


    It''s not a bad thing in itself, but now it''s enough to make people feel that it''s not an easy thing, don''t think too much, maybe it''s a better thing for the combination.


    Bai Ye and Lone Ranger both felt that it was not the best decision to release the bamboo forest field, so the most important thing now is to solve the problem of space.


    The Green Snake Sword is something that will take time and effort, so it seems that it is not a simple thing in itself, and it seems that the bamboo forest field will not be used for the time being.


    Bai Ye''s Green Snake Sword has already recognized its master, but the Green Snake Sword is still constantly looking for a copper plate, and for the time being, it is still under the control of Bai Ye.


    It''s just that 460 has no companions all the time, and Bai Ye doesn''t know what the final result will be, so now it seems that only as soon as possible, and only as soon as possible can the problem be completely solved.


    This is the reason why it is more important now, so it is not so bad in itself, but more will make people feel that this is a very good thing in itself, so it is a very good thing in itself!


    Now it still looks like this is good, and there are not so many bad things to decide, so it still looks good for the time being.


    If the Bamboo Forest Domain doesn''t work, there is only another way to find it, but the Lone Ranger has no way to provide another domain. After all, thirteenth-order adventurers have at most two domains, and the Lone Ranger is no exception.


    So now the most important thing is to see if there are any areas in Bai Ye!


    There is a field in Bai Ye, but this field has already been used by Xiao Lan, and more is because Bai Ye has no experience in using this field. Generally speaking, Xiao Lan is constantly trying and making mistakes, so it seems that it is still I would think this is a pretty good thing.


    If there is no other way to solve the problem, it is estimated that this is a very good solution. After all, it is possible and impossible to exist.


    628: Reboot!


    "Master! My little brother has a domain, but my little brother has never manipulated this forehead domain. I wonder if I can give it a try!?"


    Bai Ye held his chin with a solemn expression, turned around and said to the Lone Ranger!


    Generally speaking, according to the urgency of the situation, it is even more urgent now. After all, it seems that temporarily, it will make people feel that if it is not solved, there will be problems. After all, it looks like this for the time being.


    If there are not so many bad things, it will still not make people feel that there is one more bad thing, but it will give people a feeling of surprise, and these feelings also exist naturally.


    It''s still a very good thing in itself, so this is the most real point! Many things can only be seen clearly for the time being, so if there are not so many bad things, it will make people feel a little more real.


    Even if it is considered very important now, these things are not so small, but will involve the lives of two people, and more importantly, they can make important preparations for the martial arts competition in a month.


    So once a person has a goal, it is easy to make progress! In the process of losing the goal, while constantly pushing yourself, you can also have a certain state to decide some things.


    So now is a very important point in itself. If there are not so many bad things, it will not make people feel that there is anything wrong. This is a very important point to bring!


    So it looks pretty normal now!


    "You can try it!"


    The Lone Ranger supports Bai Ye to try it. After all, if you don''t try many things, you will never know your potential, and you will never know an unknown thing.


    Therefore, your attitude in the face of the unknown will determine whether you will go far! Of course, some people will choose to be stable, but some people will choose to improve. This is also normal, and there are not so many bad things.


    If it has always been like this, it will still give people a good feeling, so this is a normal point in itself, and it is almost like this, which will make people feel that they are good.


    When so many things continue to improve, naturally there will be a more obvious feeling, this is nothing else, it is a very normal point!


    "it is good!"


    Bai Ye saw that the Lone Ranger was very determined, so he could only try it with the help of Xiaolan''s spring water crystal field. This is a gift from the official, so many times the resources in it are also very rich. If there is an official field blessing, this The thing must be successful!


    "The field of spring water crystals!"


    Just when Bai Ye opened the gate of the spring water crystal field, the Lone Ranger was stunned!


    Ordinary people in this field rarely get it, and it takes a lot of gems and energy. I didn''t expect this second kid in front of me to get it at the eighth level.


    So the Lone Ranger is very sure that this kid in front of him is not easy! It seems to give people a feeling of surprise now, but it will make people feel that this is normal in itself, so even if it is like this, it can still give people a feeling of unexpectedness.

 Chapter 407：

    So for the time being, it looks pretty good in itself! These things are the most real, and only when facing the most real things will there be a more real state.


    So no matter what aspect it is, you can have a pretty good feeling. These things are very real in themselves, so they still look good for the time being!


    "This is my lottery draw!"


    Bai Ye was very surprised to see the Lone Ranger, so he simply told the Lone Ranger directly. After all, everything he said was true, but he spent 100 gems to draw a lottery during the Holy See event!


    It turned out that what Bai Ye didn''t expect was that it would be an abnormal thing to have a domain in the eighth order. Bai Ye''s luck has always been ahead of his strength.


    "You''re lucky boy!"


    Lone Ranger smiled, and when he saw that Bai Ye was the crystal of the spring, he knew that the merger of the Green Snake Sword would be a matter of time. There may be more good resources in the crystal of the spring!


    If the spring water crystals can be integrated with your bamboo forest field in some aspects, it is estimated that there will be a lot of room for improvement in your bamboo forest field, which is also a very good thing for your future cultivation!


    So now it seems that, instead of Bai Ye hugging his thigh, he is hugging Bai Ye''s thigh!


    Sooner or later, Bai Ye will reach the 14th-order existence. This is an adventurer whose luck, strength and character coexist. He is worthy of respect. nice thing.


    So for the time being, it can make people feel that it is not bad, so it is like this for the time being. If it is not bad all the time, it is not a joke in itself!


    If that''s the case, it''s normal, it''s not so bad, after all, it still seems to give people a feeling of surprise for the time being. This feeling is nothing else, it just makes people feel It''s all so true!


    There are not so many bad things, so this in itself can give people a feeling of enjoyment. While this feeling coexists, you can also feel that this is a very real existence!


    So if it really is like this, it is already very good enough and very good, not so much bad! Bai Ye has already found a good place, and the crystallization of spring water is the best place!


    It''s just that Xiaolan has already started to itch a lot of plants inside, which doesn''t hinder it. After all, the space in the spring water crystal field is very elastic.


    Just like when Xiaolan surrendered to the crystallization of the spring water, he saw it!


    "." Heroes! I''ll call my people over, he''s been in charge since I got the spring water crystal field, so if you don''t mind, I''ll..."


    Bai Ye said very seriously, when controlling the crystallization of spring water, it is more reliable to leave it to Xiaolan. After all, Xiaolan has always been the manager here. It''s abrupt, so in the face of this kind of thing, the best thing is to let the parties themselves show up!


    "Okay, I have no opinion, but the time has to hurry, and the Green Snake Sword is already ready to try!"


    The Lone Ranger spoke very seriously.


    629: Teleport


    "Little Lan, we need your help!"


    Bai Ye said to the first time, he knew that the first time there was connected to everyone in the mechanical house, and only when Bai Ye called, someone would be able to answer!


    "Bai Ye, what''s going on!" Xiao Lan''s voice quickly appeared in front of Bai Ye''s eyes. Seeing that Xiao Lan was cultivating in earnest, with green plants behind her, Bai Ye felt that he was in a good mood.


    Maybe this is the reason why I have always needed Xiaolan before. It is Xiaolan''s skill that can feel this series of beautiful existences.


    In fact, this is not a process of cultivation, but also a process of constantly healing oneself, so for the time being, it seems that everything in front of me is still very good.


    After all, it seems to be the most real existence for the time being. If there are not so many bad things, Bai Ye will not have so many things.


    "I need your help, come here quickly, in the bamboo forest!"


    Bai Ye told Xiaolan the address directly, and hoped that Xiaolan would come over earlier. After all, Xiaolan''s help is really needed here, so for the time being, it seems that this is a good thing in itself, but now It''s not that bad, it''s just like this for the time being, and it''s because I like it, so it''s like this.


    If not, there would not be so many troublesome things. It seems to be understandable now, but it seems that everything is so true for the time being, and it is only like this when it is said very little, because If it really exists, there will be so many bad things.


    Now it is easy to be misunderstood. If people are not misunderstood, Bai Ye will not think this is a good thing. After all, if all things meet the expectations of others, how mediocre this person is. Yes.


    "Come on, Bai Ye!


    In an instant of effort, Xiaolan arrived at the bamboo forest!


    "Xiao Lan, you are so fast!"


    When Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan, his eyes lit up, and he was surprised at how fast Xiao Lan was!


    "Yes, Bai Ye! I recently discovered a long vine, and this plant can give me a teleportation level, so I have been contacting the use of long vines recently, and it seems that I am still very successful!"


    Xiaolan said her forehead very proudly. Looking at Xiaolan''s very proud look, she instantly felt that it was all worth it. After all, in the field of spring water crystals, Xiaolan did not waste it in vain. It''s all very real.


    Cherish all the resources here, and it will make people feel that this is an easy thing. After all, it seems that there are still so many important things for the time being.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being! This is what is more important now, so this is the real point!


    Many things are the most real, so it still seems to give people a good feeling for the time being, even if it is good, there are not so many unimportant things.


    So now it feels very real. Now, the more important thing is to open up the realm, so that the two Green Snake Swords can be better merged. Perhaps this is the more important thing right now.


    So that''s pretty good in itself, and now it''s not that bad anymore.


    "Bai Ye, what do you need me to do, just say it!"


    Xiao Lan looked at Bai Ye very proudly. After testing Bai Ye, she went to see the Lone Ranger standing behind Bai Ye. It seemed that all of this was rather unusual.


    Xiaolan knows the existence of the Lone Ranger, so when he sees the Lone Ranger, Xiaolan is not used to it. After all, the Lone Ranger doesn''t know himself, but now the better thing is that he can bear it all.


    There are not so many bad things, but more of it will make people feel that it is quite real (bicc), so when you see these things, you will naturally be able to understand them.


    It''s nothing else, it''s a fairly real state, so basically it''s always been like this, and there''s nothing more bad to say about it. Now, that''s what''s more important.


    "I need your spring water crystal field. The merger of the Green Snake Swords requires a larger space, but there is no way to merge two Green Snake Swords in the Lonely Space!"


    Bai Ye simply stated his demands directly. After all, it was a better thing for a straight ball to give his demands than to be around the bush, so it still seemed to give people a feeling of surprise for the time being.


    Now it is very important in itself, so many things can naturally have a more obvious feeling, this is nothing else, it is a very real state, so when facing this very real state, the most important thing is The correct response is to directly address your needs.


    Maybe this amount is a good thing for Bai Ye or Xiaolan.


    "Expanding the field? The Green Snake Sword merges!? Are your two Green Snake Swords merged!?"


    When Xiao Lan found out about this, she was even more surprised. After all, Bai Ye and Lone Ranger knew each other for the first time. If they merged, it would mean that two people would be involved in many things.


    So the trouble is not the current merger, the trouble is the future development. Although the identity of the Lone Ranger is good for Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan is still a little worried about Bai Ye''s ability.


    "It''s okay, I''ve decided!"


    Bai Ye said with great certainty, as long as it is something that Bai Ye has decided, generally ten cows can''t pull it back. After all, it seems that it can still give people a feeling of surprise for the time being.


    So these things themselves are real, and there are not so many bad things, but it will make people feel that everything is so real, and these states are more likely to make people feel that it is a good thing.


    Most of these things themselves are in a very good state, so when they can actually meet them, they can give people a good feeling. Unless more of them are in a bad state, these things can be clearly and clearly felt.


    So it still seems to give people a good feeling for the time being. These states are the most real. It can be seen that Xiaolan is still willing to help. If Xiaolan is not willing, Bai Ye really doesn''t know what''s behind. How emotions develop.


    The existence of spring water crystals is a very good thing, and all these troubles are solved in this moment.


    630: The Power of Plants


    "I haven''t tried realm merging, let me try it!"


    Xiaolan is willing to help, but to be honest, he has never tried how to start, so before starting, Xiaolan also needs to try how to start.


    The merger between domains is not a simple matter. Perhaps the merger of two domains between the same adventurer is a very simple matter for the adventurer himself.


    But now the big guy is facing the problem of merging the fields owned by different adventurers, which is not an easy thing for both of them.


    After all, spiritual energy and pressure exist objectively. If they can be directly combined, it means that they can complement each other in any way.


    However, there are very few such fields, and this has a lot to do with the characteristics of the adventurer himself, so for the time being, it still seems to make people feel that this is very real in itself.


    "Try to use the energy of plants to connect to the field of loneliness!"


    Lone Ranger said to Xiao Lan. When Lone Ranger saw Xiao Lan, he always felt a very familiar feeling, but this kind of feeling book hadn''t existed for a long time, and he hadn''t seen it for a long, long time.


    But this feeling is also a feeling.


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try!"


    Xiao Lan is very familiar with Lone Ranger. His last owner was a good friend with Lone Ranger in his last life, so Lone Ranger will feel this familiar and familiar with Xiao Lan.


    In the same way, Xiao Lan will not think that the Lone Ranger is a bad person, and more will think that this is the time for two people to meet. The world is so small, and it is still possible to meet.


    Xiaolan doesn''t have the mentality of rejection. Besides, her current owner is Bai Ye, and she wants to serve Bai Ye more, and more of it will make people feel that everything she does is for Bai Ye''s good.


    Using the power of plants to connect two realms does not seem to be a simple matter, but the most abundant crystals in spring water are plants, and the existence of plants itself will give people a feeling of surprise.


    This kind of feeling is a real existence, there are not so many bad foreheads, but it will make people feel that it is a special existence, so it seems that it is a very good thing for the time being.


    People always have nothing to do, so they feel that time passes quickly, but in these days of hard training in spring water crystallization, Xiaolan has been contacting how to get closer to spring water crystallization.


    Therefore, I have been in the process of trial and error, and it is inevitable that I will encounter some bad problems, but these problems exist objectively, and can only be solved quickly after the problems are found. A good thing, not so much bad.


    Now that I see Xiaolan herself, I feel that this is a very good thing, so it seems to be in a pretty good state for the time being, which in itself is enough to make people feel good.


    It looks the most real now, so when facing these things, a better state is to be very real and feel it.


    So now all the energy of the plants in the spring water crystals can be felt by Xiaolan, that is, at the same time as feeling, you can know all the changes, these changes are obvious to all, that is, you can really feel all this. happened.


    Xiaolan is very familiar with the plants in front of her, so Xiaolan can feel the breathing rate of each plant with her heart. This is the special place of the King of Plants.


    "is it okay!?"


    Seeing Xiaolan frowning, Bai Ye couldn''t help but ask!


    "Okay, I need to get through an opening now!"


    Xiaolan answered very seriously, still feeling the part that can be connected between the two fields of spring water crystal and the field of alone travel. After all, this part is very important, and he decides whether the final connection is successful.


    So it seems that Xiaolan is observing very seriously for the time being. Spring water crystallization itself is a large field, and there are some very real things in this field, so when seeing these things, it is natural to be able to There are some obvious feelings.


    "So it seems to be normal for the time being, and it won''t make people feel that there is anything bad. These things themselves are the most real existence. If there are not so many bad things, it is still normal!"


    ???????????????????????????


    There is more waiting in Bai Ye''s eyes!


    Xiaolan has been feeling attentively, the realm where the spring water crystallizes is really too big, and it is the first time that Xiaolan is looking for an exit to connect to other areas, and this area is still a lone ranger of the 14th-order god.


    So the merger between the two fields itself encountered difficulties in the beginning. But Xiaolan knew that she would succeed in the end. She is now a process of exploration for the crystallization of spring water, and what she is doing now is also a process of exploration.


    "Find and hit!"


    Xiao Lan said in surprise, as if a child was getting the candy he longed for.


    .............


    Seeing Xiaolan jumping up, for some reason, Bai Ye''s heart is also happy, after all, this also proves that the two fields can be integrated.


    Bai Ye also felt a warm spring surging in the spring water crystal. Although the spring water crystal has been handed over to Xiao Lan, how can Bai Ye be the master of the two? Bai Ye can feel the changes in his body. very clear.


    So now there is hope. This is a very real existence in itself, so it seems understandable for the time being. These things only feel this way at this moment.


    Apart from that, there is no other bad thing, and it looks like this now, which in itself is quite convincing.


    If there are really no other bad things, these states can still be understood naturally, so it seems understandable for the time being.


    These states are the most real, and there is nothing wrong with saying it. The distance between the two realms has begun to intersect again. At the moment of the intersection, Bai Ye and Lone Ranger can really feel it.


    So for the time being, it seems that these states are quite understandable, and there are not so many bad things for the time being. Now this is a very real thing in itself.


    For the time being, there are not so many bad things, just because I think I like it very much, so this already makes people feel that it is a very real thing.


    631: Domain Merger


    "Okay, it''s done!"


    Xiaolan said to Bai Ye, stood up very proud, with a few words of praise written all over her face! So now it looks like that in itself feels like the best of it all.


    Now this is not so bad in itself. The Lone Ranger feels the energy of the spring water crystals and is constantly rushing into the Lone Ranger field. The strength of this force is what the Lone Ranger felt and expected.


    "A scent of plants!"


    The Lone Ranger closed his eyes and felt silently. It seemed that everything in front of him was so real. It seemed that when he felt it, everything had already been expressed in a very real way, so it was very real in itself.


    For the time being, it seems that all of this will make people feel that it is not bad. This in itself already gives people a feeling that "four, six, three" is not bad, and now it is very important.


    "The king of plants, you are!"


    Lone Ranger suddenly felt it, seeing so many plants in the field, who would have such an ability, and now it seems that all of this will take time to accumulate.


    Don''t take yourself too seriously, maybe a lot of things can be lived by, this is nothing else, it''s just a very normal reaction, but to be honest, only when you pay more attention to some things, will you feel that all this is a The truest.


    This state is not so bad. At least it seems that it is normal now, so it is more like this now, because I think it is not bad, so I have this feeling.


    Bai Ye also felt the change between the two realms, so when he could feel the change, he naturally had a very real feeling.


    To believe what you see is believing, not to see something you believe, the truth will never act as you think generally, but will make it all feel so real.


    "Successful, successful!"


    Xiaolan looked at Bai Ye''s sword and Lone Ranger''s sword, and instantly felt that there was a relatively clear answer between the two, so when she saw it like this, she naturally thought it was very good.


    The fusion of the Green Snake Sword seems to give people a very real feeling. This feeling is nothing but a natural state, so even if it is something you like, it will not exist so quickly.


    No matter how bad it is, these can exist temporarily, so even if it is real, this state is very sufficient.

 Chapter 408：

    Now it''s more of a natural feeling. It''s because I like it, so it''s so real, and it''s just because I like it, so I have this natural feeling when it''s the most real.


    Never be too ambitious, just because you think it''s pretty good, so you can only get it if you work hard.


    The merger of the Green Snake Sword is definitely not accidental.


    Only when there is a relatively clear idea, the state of all these will be more real, so when the most real existence, these things will naturally be able to be understood.


    These things are just in the state, and the combination in the field itself contains a lot of energy, so trying these states when you can feel it is enough to make people feel very real.


    This is nothing else, but a natural feeling. This feeling can only be understood in the field, and this is a very real feeling in itself.


    So in the face of these very real things, these states are still understandable, so for the time being, it seems that every step you take is still counted.


    "Look at the feeling of the combination of two swords, I feel that the eight veins of Ren Du have been opened!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of surprise. This feeling is nothing else, but a feeling that can be understood naturally, so when you can have an insight, you can feel it very clearly.


    These things are very real in themselves, so when facing this kind of power that they have never seen before, the two still feel that all this is still felt...


    The reason why it is like this is that it is real enough in itself, so it seems to be quite good. At least Bai Ye felt that his dantian began to have a strong power.


    Although they have been persevering, the combination of the double reduction has at least injected a part of the Lone Ranger into his body, so when he feels it, he feels that all this is real.


    Naturally, there is a more real feeling, so this part of the thing itself is real, and these states are still very strong and real.


    Only when you trust something, will this part of the thing truly exist, and only because of this, will people feel more good, so this part itself is like this.


    That''s the way it is. It''s really a very simple thing to admit the excellence of others. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just because I like it, so this part of the state can naturally be understood.


    Now it seems that all these things are so real, so it is like this for the time being, that is, because I think it is not bad, so when I look at it, I naturally have a very real feeling.


    These feelings are nothing else, but they will make people feel that 2.2 is still very good. Bai Ye already has the power of the faintly strong in his heart. This power is passed down by the Lone Ranger.


    So when you can feel the power of this kind of powerhouse, Bai Ye can also feel some things that are not there. This is the most real power.


    So for the time being, it seems that this is a very real thing in itself!


    So when facing it, I naturally have this feeling. It''s nothing but a very surprised feeling, and it''s because I really like it, so I have this feeling.


    Bai Ye also knows that only by relying on his own strength can he obtain some of the things he desires. These things exist objectively, and they will make people feel a kind of beautiful power, just like the merged state of the Green Snake Sword in front of us. .


    632: Unwell


    "Master, the Green Snake Sword can be combined with the Lone Ranger, this is definitely the best choice!"


    After returning to the mechanical house, everyone started talking to Bai Ye. Looking at everyone''s appearance, Bai Ye felt that everything he had done was worth it.


    As long as it can be nice to the people in the mechanical house, Bai Ye even thinks that this is a very good thing, after all, I only have this goal for the time being.


    The preliminary round of the martial arts competition in three days is also a good opportunity to see which masters gather. In this case, Bai Ye has a bottom line in his heart, and it is very difficult to have a bottom line in many cases.


    Now it seems that all this itself is still like this, but it is because I think it is not bad, so when it looks, it all naturally has a very correct decision.


    "Now it can only be said that the mechanical tools made by Susu do have some strength on them. It''s really my luck!"


    While talking, Bai Ye walked to the coffee maker and ordered a cup of coffee. He felt at ease, as if all the things in front of him were what he wanted to see, but at the same time he was also worried about something.


    After all, the cross-class combination itself will encounter many problems, so when you see a successful combination, you can still feel some unspeakable feelings. Now it is very important in itself, and it looks like this at present. It''s because I think it''s okay, so I can have a more definite answer for the time being.


    For the time being, it doesn''t seem that there is so much bad in itself, but it will make people feel that everything in front of them is the most real, so Bai Ye doesn''t feel that there is still much bad right now.


    Now in itself it will make people feel that this is a good thing, and now there are not so many bad things.


    "I feel that the energy in my chest is full, what''s going on! I feel uncomfortable!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiaokong, Xiaokong likes the master, and seeing the state of the master, he is naturally very worried. After all, he is serving the master. If the master has any problems, Xiaokong does not know what he should do. How did you survive in the Chaos Ruins?


    "Master, don''t panic, I''ll show you!"


    Xiaokong said seriously, looking at everything in front of Xiaokong, he felt a little bit of inconsistency for a moment. This is the state of these things, just because he thinks it is not bad, so for the time being, it is natural to think that all this is Very good, so now I can feel it very clearly.


    These things can''t be explained clearly by themselves. It''s an inner feeling. This feeling may not be able to be explained in detail, but Bai Ye just felt that something big happened.


    "Xiaokong, don''t look at it! The Lone Ranger is the one who matches Bai Ye, the Lone Ranger is the great **** of the thirteenth rank, and an eighth-order adventurer and the great **** of the thirteenth rank combine mechanical equipment, this thing itself is not in this world. What happened, Bai Ye was the first!"


    Just when the big guy was worried about Bai Ye''s body, Xiao Lan walked out and spoke with great certainty.


    After all, Xiaolan has lived for thousands of years, and her understanding of this world is still more complete. After all, Xiaolan has seen many things, only Xiaolan has not seen it, and there is nothing Xiaolan does not know.


    So what Xiaolan said is still very credible, plus what Xiaolan has done before, Bai Ye still believes in Xiaolan''s words, after all, it seems that this is the only thing for the time being!


    "But we still got it together!"


    Facing Xiaolan''s doubts, Bai Ye said it firmly.


    Looking at the appearance of the Green Snake Sword Vinuo in front of him, Bai Ye felt that it was all worth it. After all, for the time being, he also seemed to think that the Green Snake Sword had already surrendered.


    Combining with the Lone Ranger may be the best choice. The Green Snake Sword can find the corresponding matching master, which is a very good thing in itself.


    So for the time being, it seems that all this is the best, and it is not so bad in itself, because it seems that all of this will make people feel very good for the time being.


    "Yes, the fusion is successful! But in your body, you have to digest the aura brought by a thirteenth-order adventurer. To a certain extent, the merger of the Green Snake Sword means that the two of you are in a certain All aspects of the connection, so if you have to accept the spiritual energy of the thirteenth order, you will naturally feel unwell!"


    Xiao Lan''s analysis is reasonable, and what he said is very reasonable, after all, it seems like this is the case for the time being!


    An eighth-order body needs to adapt to a thirteenth-order body. It seems that it will only feel this way when the number of classes is getting closer and closer. Other than that, there is no current feeling.


    So this in itself is a good thing for the big guys. There are not so many bad things for the time being. It is because I feel that it seems that there is such a thing for the time being, so I can understand it for the time being.


    There are not so many bad things, but I will feel that everything is the most real, so I can feel that 463 understands it very well for the time being!


    "So what should I do now!"


    Bai Ye thinks what Xiao Lan said makes sense. It is still difficult for an eighth-order body to adapt to the existence of a thirteenth-order, but although difficulties exist, many problems cannot exist only by relying on difficulties. solve.


    As for the solution, no one can tell him, he can only rely on his own strength to solve it, which in itself is considered a very good thing.


    Challenging things are what Bai Ye likes to do very much, because only when encountering challenging things will Bai Ye feel that the energy in his body can be fully stimulated,


    This is a very refreshing feeling, that is, your power is constantly increasing, and only when it is constantly increasing, will you feel that all this is so real.


    The real feeling can be achieved overnight, so when faced with these things, it is natural to feel that all this is very good. Don''t put your hopes on others, but more on yourself. This is the most reliable. a thing.


    So for the time being, it seems that all this is very real, and I can''t say how unreal it is, but I just think that everything in front of me is very good, so if I choose the forehead, there is no turning back.


    633: The Fire


    "I feel like there''s a fire burning in my chest, it''s so frustrating!"


    Bai Ye knows the condition of his body. Although Xiao Lan is right, Bai Ye still thinks it is best to believe in himself when it comes to his own body. After all, for the time being, everything in front of him seems so real.


    For the time being, it doesn''t seem that there is anything bad, but it just makes people feel that everything in front of them is the most real thing. Only when facing the things you like will you express all this more realistically. So even if there are more bad things.


    There are not so many opportunities to try in life, only to refine your own experience and feel your own experience in the repeated attempts, perhaps this is a good opportunity.


    So every time I can feel the same, I can feel all the changes.


    "It''s a rushing fire!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Ye''s worried look, Xiao Lan suddenly said loudly, according to his experience of living for so many years, perhaps this is the reason why Bai Ye is uncomfortable now.


    After all, it seems that Bai Ye''s body has nothing and other discomforts, and this is the only thing. But if there is a clearer answer, maybe it still looks very real.


    Now it just makes people feel that this is pretty good. After all, there are not so many things for the time being, so this is a pretty good thing in itself.


    If this is really the case, this is already very good, and the big guy of Xiaolan is also very surprised, why is it so clear.


    "Burning Fire??? What is this!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Lan and thought it was very magical. If this thing in his chest was really a fire, then I felt that this description was quite similar to how I feel now.


    It''s like there is an unspeakable fire in the chest, it is such an existence, so that is, when it exists, you can feel the most real feelings of all this.


    If it is not so certain, these states can be naturally felt very clearly, so this is a very real point in itself.


    It''s quite right, but that''s it, because I think it''s not bad, so I can feel so real, so even if it''s not like this, I still don''t have such a definite answer!


    It seems like this for the time being, it''s just because I really like it, so I can only answer like this when it''s the clearest, so it''s not that bad in itself.


    "Yes, the fire of rashness comes from the position of the dantian and chest. Generally, it exists in the existence of your weak ability, but at the same time, when you have a great ability to pull you, it can happen. So this It''s not that difficult in itself, but it just makes people feel pretty good ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes were more of a curiosity. When listening to Xiaolan''s words, he suddenly felt that Xiaolan was talking about himself, so for the time being, it all seemed so real.


    There are not so many bad things for the time being, it just makes people feel that everything in front of them is the most real, so it still looks so good for the time being.


    "Then what should I do now!"


    Bai Ye suddenly wondered if he could rely on the fire of rashness to advance. It is not an easy thing to advance, but now there is the energy of the Lone Ranger pulling him. Still, it''s a good thing.


    So this itself still seems to be very good, but as long as it is something that has not been decided, it will already make people feel that it is still very good.


    "Bai Ye, are you ready, the one you think in your heart!"


    Xiaolan looked at Bai Ye firmly, and knew what Bai Ye was thinking about. After all, Bai Ye is such a smart person, if Xiaolan didn''t think of the advanced Hu when he talked about this step, this is not what Xiaolan knew. It''s night.


    After all, Bai Ye is a person who will never admit defeat no matter what, and more often he will feel that what is in front of him is his own decision.


    That''s the truth, so when she saw Bai Ye thinking, Xiao Lan wondered if Bai Ye was just thinking about whether the fire of daring could lead her to advance.


    "Um!"


    Bai Ye''s prediction of Xiaolan is not very surprising! Because Xiaolan himself is involved with himself, and being able to perceive what he is thinking, this seems to be a very normal thing.


    So Bai Yee answered with certainty.


    These states can only truly exist when they are faced with a certain matter, so for the time being, it seems that all these are very important.


    This is a very real point in itself, and it can only be felt in the process of continuous growth and change! This is not a very simple matter, but it will make people feel that this matter itself is very important.


    So when you see this thing, all these states can naturally arise, so it still seems to be very good now.


    Keep thinking about it, and keep thinking that this is a very good thing. In this case, it will naturally be able to be solved, so it is not that bad in itself. It is because now that I feel that it is not bad, I have more motivation to do something.


    "." So what should I do now! "


    Bai Ye didn''t know what to do next, so he looked at Xiao Lan and asked (Wang Zhao) for a solution!


    Xiaolan has lived for thousands of years, and she has very rich knowledge of common sense. She finally understands why Xiaolan became Bai Ye''s person. There are reasons for all of this. The changes in front of you are maddening.


    This in itself feels quite real, and for the time being, it seems that I can feel it naturally and clearly. This is nothing else, it just gives people a feeling of surprise, and Xiaolan is still thinking about it.


    Xiaolan has only heard about the fire of daring, and I have never seen an adventurer use the fire of daring to advance, but according to the style, this should be successful, so it seems that for the time being, I still feel that all this is the most real.


    There are not so many bad things, I just feel that everything is understandable now, and there are not so many bad things. It would be best if they could be resolved.


    634: Advanced


    "I think you can try it, but there will be a lot of risk. As for what the risk is, it is still unknown!"


    Xiaolan gave her own advice. After all, Xiaolan felt that everything in front of her was understandable, but at the same time, the appearance itself can still give people a feeling of surprise.


    This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is not bad, so it seems that it can give people a relatively good feeling for the time being, so this itself is the most real!


    There are more thoughts in Bai Ye''s eyes. Bai Ye will not do things that he is not sure about easily, but if he can do it, there must be great risks.


    The risk is certainly terrible, but the advancement after facing the risk is indeed very attractive.


    But as long as there is a very certain factor, it will not only be like this now. More importantly, there is a very real thing, so there will be such a very real feeling.


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    After thinking about it again and again, Bai Ye said firmly, after all, Bai Ye must prepare for next month''s martial arts competition, and now is the first step to prepare for 467.


    Besides, now that the Lone Ranger has brought him the rush of fire, maybe this is a very real opportunity, and this opportunity is very important.


    That is, when you can feel this opportunity, you know that all this is very real, so for the time being, it seems that you can know that this is very real in itself.


    Therefore, when you have to meet all these states, you will naturally be able to be satisfied. Only in the process of continuous excellence and growth can people face some more successes and meet some more successful people. excellent people.


    So this is also a very real point in itself. Only when you think it is a good thing, will you meet this point! This is very real, and there is more certainty in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    So this in itself can still be considered real. After all, it doesn''t look so bad for the time being. Now it is very real in itself, and Bai Ye''s eyes are still very uncertain.


    Only when the goal is very clear can you feel some good and bad (bicc), now it seems that all this is still more uncertain, after all, there are not so many bad things now.


    Only things that really exist in themselves will have more certain things. Apart from that, there doesn''t seem to be that many bad things. Bai Ye likes uncertain things. It''s true, but uncertain things do exist. Dangerous, there is nothing wrong with it. ,


    "you sure!?"


    Xiaolan asked uncertainly. He knew that Bai Ye''s courage would probably allow Bai Ye to do this, but now Bai Ye is a loner. !


    Facing Xiao Lan''s question, Bai Ye didn''t speak, just nodded. Because nodding is that Bai Ye thinks it is a good point. Now everything that has been screened out is so real, which in itself can give people a very real and surprising feeling, so it doesn''t seem so for the time being. Much bad.


    "Anyway, I think this is an opportunity, and I don''t think my life will be lost here!"


    Bai Ye has always felt that his luck is very good. Besides, now this matter does not seem to be difficult. Besides, Bai Ye can feel the fire in his chest. Now it looks like It can be real in itself.


    Only you can feel the fire in your heart. This is a very important point in itself, and it is only because of this very important point that you can feel a very real feeling, so even if it is like this, you will still feel All this is very real.

 Chapter 409：

    So there are not so many bad things for the time being. It''s just because I like it very much, so I feel that this is very important. No matter what is bad, it looks good now.


    So for the time being, there won''t be anything that will make people feel that it is not very normal. These things themselves can make Bai Ye feel that this battle is not an unprepared battle.


    On the contrary, it will make people feel that this is very real! So it doesn''t look like there will be so many bad things for the time being, at least Bai Ye is very sure.


    "Going to the advanced level in the fire of adventure, if the master succeeds, it is indeed the first page in history!"


    Xiaokong looked at it and said to Bai Ye with his tablet. In history, there is indeed no one who can rely on the fire of adventure to advance. It''s not that there is no one, but no one has tried it.


    Ordinary people can only rely on the power of the fire of adventure to accomplish some things, or they can constantly adapt, and in the process of adapting, they can continue to find their most comfortable angle of evil, so it seems that they can still be for the time being. Very real hungry, which in itself is the most important point.


    So now there are not so many bad things. It is because I think I like it very much, so I will show all this more realistically, so I can understand some things in itself, and these things in themselves can It is very real to understand, so it seems to be very good for the time being.


    This is a very real point in itself, and you can only feel all the changes when you are constantly changing, so even if it is like this, it is enough to make people feel that it is not bad.


    Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a very real thing, so when faced with very real things, even if there are more bad things, the more you will feel that everything is so real, that is The more real it is, the more you can feel it all changing.


    No matter how much I say, it''s just like this, it''s because I like it very much, so I''m like this, other than that, it doesn''t seem to be that bad.


    The fire of daring is a very important point. Bai Ye needs the fire of daring to advance. After all, next month will be the martial arts competition. If you don¡¯t rush a little bit, there may be no hope of success. At this stage, there will definitely be more I still hope that I can succeed. As long as it can be successful, it seems that it is not so bad anymore.


    Now itself is the most important, so even if it is like this, Bai Ye will still feel that this is the most real, and it will not make people feel that there is still much bad. Now it is very important.


    635: Dragon''s Spring


    "Okay, now that you have decided, then I will assist you with power! I know a place, this place can be well adapted to the power of the rushing fire, and can help you when the time is right!"


    Xiaolan sees Bai Ye''s very determined look. I don''t know why, but I feel very relieved, because in Bai Ye''s eyes, more people still think that progress is very important, because after progress, I can protect the people who I think are important. .


    So no matter how bad it is, what is more important now is to be able to support the existence of all this, so even so, this is very important.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but it''s because I think it''s all very important, so it''s very real.


    "You still have a place!??"


    Bai Ye was stunned when he heard that there was still a place for Xiaolan to help the advanced fire. Xiaolan was usually silent, but he didn''t expect that there was still a trick, so he was his right-hand man.


    Now it seems that Xiaolan is the big boss behind the scenes! Bai Ye suddenly felt that it was the right thing to spend so many gems to get Xiao Lan.


    It also confirmed that a problem is that continuous efforts will still pay off. Bai Ye still believes that this time is also very important!


    "Where!??"


    Xiaokong asked Xiaolan, Xiaokong is very concerned about the advancement this time, after all, no matter what, Bai Ye has just advanced, if he goes to the advancement so soon, I don''t know if Bai Ye''s body can handle it.


    Xiaokong is very worried about Bai Ye''s body, because the body is the first capital of the revolution. If you can save a little energy, you can save a little energy. This is a very good amount. If you can''t, Bai Ye will not know what to do. After all Now it seems that all this is nothing more than self-imagination.


    Many things are just for a moment. If you can feel them clearly, these things are also very real. After all, it seems that these things are - very good decisions for the time being.


    Only believing in your own decision may be the best way to go. In many cases, you are just constantly judging, constantly feeling whether you are right or not, and hesitating between right and wrong. Which is the correct way.


    And every path must be practiced before you can know what is not good. Now it is more important to see what else can be done!


    After insisting on doing it, you will be able to find some very real things, so you will be more sure that there is something else. Only in this way can you find some things that look real.


    This is not so bad in itself, so it is like this for the time being. If you really think it is still good, then you will naturally be able to feel some things that are not. very real.


    So for the time being, it seems that it still makes people feel that there is a very real feeling, and there are not so many bad things, but they will feel that all this is the most real.


    "Long Yinquan!"


    Xiaolan said with certainty. After all, Longyinquan is also a place Xiaolan knows. The air here is very spiritual, and it can neutralize the radicalism brought by the rushing fire very well, which will make people''s hearts continue to flow. to change.


    Change has become a very short-lived thing, and this kind of thing itself will still make people feel good, so when facing these things, you can naturally feel that it is very good.


    The present itself is very real, so in front of the more real things, the more you can feel all these changes, so only the most important decisions can determine the existence of these things.


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things. It is because I like it very much, so there will be more real things. These states can be determined naturally.


    There is no way to blame others, people''s life can not be just a pile of waste, only by constantly becoming very real, can you feel the most worthwhile of all these changes.


    So it is like this for the time being, I just think it is not bad, so I think it is very real! If there are not so many bad things, it is natural to be able to understand all these changes.


    All of these seem to be able to be understood naturally, that is, at the same time as understanding, can you feel some of the most real changes, which are unintended changes.


    ???????????????????????????


    The existence of Long Yinquan may have been for the arrival of a certain moment over the years. The arrival of this moment will still make people feel less restless, and more a kind of peace of mind.


    This kind of peace of mind really exists, so when faced with this kind of badness, you can feel a lot of changes, so it seems to be pretty good for the time being.


    At least it''s not that bad in itself. It''s very real now. When Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan, he already felt that all this was very real.


    So when you see Bai Ye like this, you will naturally have a very real feeling, and this feeling itself is also very good, so it is like this for the time being.


    ................................


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, he can feel that Xiao Lan is for his own good, so the existence of the fire of rashness may be an opportunity. To be able to go to the advanced level, Bai Ye believes in his ability very much.


    Only when people do it will they not feel flustered, so only when they continue to become very real, will they feel that all this is the most real.


    People, just like this, will feel that everything in front of them is the most real! These things can exist naturally, so even if they can exist when they are hungry, it is not that bad.


    Longyinquan is a good place! Bai Ye is already quite sure that he is going to do this thing. Maybe if he doesn''t do what he has already thought about, he may feel even worse.


    So all of this itself is also very real, and naturally I feel that all of this is the best, and this in itself is not so bad, so it looks like this for the time being.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a very clear and precise thing, and only in this way can you feel that everything in front of you is very real.


    Constantly changing, constantly thinking that this is a pretty good thing, which in itself is very enough, and it is very difficult to filter out some that are not.


    636: Initial


    "Then let''s go now!"


    Facing Xiaolan''s proposal, Bai Ye was very determined.


    I decided to go to Longyinquan, and I had to go and see how powerful this rushing fire was. If I could really cultivate and advance, it would be a historic page.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that Bai Ye is so determined, Xiao Lan will also feel that this is very real. If she is still so uncertain, it will be even less like herself.


    "Bai Ye, everything in Longyin Spring is up to you, and our outside knowledge can''t help you, so if you have something, you can only solve it yourself, this is a big challenge! You Get ready!"


    Xiaolan couldn''t help but say a few more words. After all, this was something she had to remind herself, "four, six, seven". If she didn''t remind her, Xiaolan would feel uneasy in her conscience.


    "Don''t worry! You are really long-winded!"


    Bai Ye was already thinking about how to resolve the fire of rashness, and Xiao Lan kept instructing him. Although this was for Bai Ye''s well-being, Bai Ye also knew that Xiao Lan was indeed worried.


    That proves that this time''s advancement may be different from the previous advancement, and there is a great degree of danger, if you are more careful.


    "Got it! Don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, I''ll quit automatically!"


    Bai Ye comforted Xiaolan and the people around him. He knew that everyone in the mechanical house was thinking of himself, and only his own success could bring them a sense of security.


    This is beyond doubt.


    The people around didn''t speak, but looked at Bai Ye''e, knowing that all this is the so-called most real state. If they can really feel it, these states can be solved.


    So even if it is like this, it can still be solved by itself. If it can''t be solved, these so-called states will naturally not be able to be solved.


    "Longyinquan''s greatest ability is to neutralize your rashness and turn a dangerous thing into a safe thing, so if you feel uneasy around you later, you must be good at using Longyinquan. Spiritual energy!"


    Xiaolan reminded together that Long Yinquan was also a place that he only knew when he followed the previous owner and saw a great **** cultivating.


    At that time, the owner said that this place is very suitable for advanced people, and it can help people break through the bottleneck. As long as this bottleneck is passed, it will be easy to advance, and the gas in this place has this special quality.


    So for the time being, it still seems that all this is very real in itself, and these things have been able to give people a very real feeling, so this is a very good thing in itself.


    If it can really exist, this state will naturally be understandable, so even if it is, it will still feel good.


    What is more important now is everything in front of you. Everything can be changed, so you can feel it very clearly for the time being.


    Only when the most real forehead can feel a thing, it is considered to exist. If you really can''t feel it, then none of this can exist.


    Therefore, people just need to learn to be smart. Smart people will not be fooled. For small sounds, they should listen carefully, and for loud sounds, they should keep silent.


    This is the way to be a human being, and it will make people feel that it is not bad!


    Longyin Spring looks like a place that makes people feel very comfortable. The air here is very good! Longyin Spring is located in a small canyon, and at first glance, it is a place where experts are haunted.


    "The air here is really spiritual!"


    As soon as you enter Longyin Spring, you will feel the changes in the surrounding air. This kind of change is indescribable, but it will make people feel that these things in front of them exist objectively.


    So for the time being, it still seems that there are not so many bad things in itself. That is, the so-called state is very real. If there are not so many bad things, no one will think that there are more bad things. .


    So the present itself is a very real point, and only the most real point will have a more real feeling, so these things are so much real.


    "Indeed, there are often animals with spirituality. If you see someone who is destined, you can keep them as pets!"


    Xiaolan said to Bai Ye that her previous owner had taken in a very spiritual rabbit here. In the end, this rabbit even helped the owner check his life......


    So although some things are troublesome sometimes, all the consequences will be presented at the end, which is a very good thing in itself, so it still looks very good for the time being.


    At least there are not so many bad things now, it just makes people feel that everything in front of them is so real, but this appearance itself will still feel a little good.


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things, but it is because I like it, so I have the most real point, and it will not give people a feeling of not being very surprised. This is already very real.


    It''s nothing else, it just feels good, very good!


    Now it seems that all this can be done naturally, so it''s just because I like it very much, so it looks very good for the time being.


    It is only when you are constantly changing that you will have this feeling now, so there is not so much bad for the time being. It is because you like it very much that you will have this feeling now.


    A lot of things just go with the flow, 2.2 seems to be a very good state for the time being. But fortunately, there is an initial path to all of this, which will make everything easier later.


    So it seems natural for the time being, and I think it''s a good thing. When Bai Ye sees Long Yinquan now, he feels that he has already succeeded in half.


    After all, this is a very normal thing now. At the very beginning, these states can exist in themselves. For things that can exist, this state is very real.


    Long Yinquan is a magical existence. When this magical thing exists, you can clearly feel that everything has changed, so it seems to be quite good for the time being.


    637: Monologue Field


    "Refreshing!"


    Bai Ye took a deep breath of the air in front of him, and instantly felt a sense of refreshment and smoothness throughout his body, which was very real.


    It seems that this is the case for the time being, these states still give people a feeling of surprise, so this in itself can still have a fairly good feeling.


    So for the time being, it seems that this is the case. There are not so many bad things for the time being, that''s all I can see very clearly.


    After all, this Long Yinquan is not the same as what he said, which is the most so-called point. It can also feel very real and very clear.


    So for the time being, there won''t be anything bad. After all, many things in Longyinquan did not appear temporarily. It took many years of evolution to have the current appearance, so it seems that for the time being, I still feel that all this The things are so good.


    The reason why he is like this is that he still thinks it is very good 18. Bai Ye can clearly feel that in Longyin Spring, the fire of rashness in his body has loosened a little.


    But if you want to be completely relaxed, I''m afraid that even the short-term effort won''t be able to be completely successful, so it still seems to be a good point for the time being, and it''s not that bad in itself.


    After all, for the time being, it''s just this little bit in front of me, and many good things are just like this. It''s just because I like it, so it''s like this in front of me.


    Everything in Longyin Spring seems to be a bit rash for the time being, at least in Bai Ye, everything is fine here.


    Longyinquan is a very large area. This area is not unique to Xiaolan, but Xiaolan can travel here freely, so as the owner of Xiaolan, you can naturally travel here freely. This is Inevitably, so for the time being, it seems that these states are still very real.


    Now it''s just a little bit temporarily, and these states can be felt naturally.


    There are many areas in Xiaolan that can travel freely in space, but these areas are unclaimed. As a person in the second world, Xiaolan has no way to take the initiative to claim it.


    But now that Bai Ye is here, Bai Ye can claim it by all means, which may be a good thing for the big guy, and it can be seen that these things are still very good for the time being.


    So for the time being, you can understand it naturally.


    These things are pretty good in themselves, so they don''t seem so bad for the time being. Bai Ye''s appearance can naturally feel very real. Everything in front of me is what I want, so these states There is nothing bad in itself.


    It''s because Bai Ye likes it, and Bai Ye still feels that all the things in front of him are because he likes it, so he has this feeling. In fact, it''s not. It''s just because he still feels very good, so Bai Ye will be more real. think of it all.


    It seems to be very real now. After all, these temporary things are natural, and there won''t be so many bad things. Everything in Longyinquan is so real, so real that people feel all these things. All are good.


    Therefore, there will be more accurate preparations for the time being. The peaceful atmosphere in Long Yinquan''s domain can make people feel calm. Even if they come here in a very impetuous state, there will be a magical power.


    This magical power is to cross the heavy hills, keep paying the bills, and when it floats to the main body, it is still the best power, so this itself looks like a good place!


    "Little Lan, the gas here is so peaceful!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiaolan, knowing that Xiaolan knew more about this place, and suddenly felt that getting Xiaolan was like winning a treasure, so for the time being, I still felt that everything in front of me was the best.


    So this is pretty good in itself. If it is really like this, there will naturally be a little bit of good feeling, but it seems that this feeling is very real for the time being.


    It''s only natural to look at these things when they both think they''re pretty good, but now it''s pretty good in itself.


    For the time being, there are not so many bad things. It is because I think I like it very much, so it will be more real. This real feeling itself still makes people feel very good, so this in itself is a good thing.


    More in Bai Ye''s eyes will make people feel very at ease!

 Chapter 410：

    "Yes, seeing this state now still gives people a good feeling, so for the time being, it seems that this is also very good in itself. People who have been in Longyinquan for a long time will have a natural state. This state is indescribable, it will make people feel that it is a representative of peace and ambition!"


    Xiao Lan spoke very quietly, as if everything she said was her own thoughts. As for the other bad points, it''s actually not that important, just because she felt that peace of mind was the best. of.


    "So Long Yinquan has no owner for 473 for so many years!?"


    Bai Ye asked Xiao Lan, there was a little impulse between his eyebrows and eyes! I just know that all the places here are kept in the land deed bureau. If you want to get the right to use the domain, you can either get an official reward or go to the land deed bureau to buy it.


    So for the time being, Bai Ye still thinks that all this is good, as long as it is something he likes, no matter what it is, he will try his best to get it, so it looks good for the time being.


    Bai Ye has a firm idea. As long as he has this kind of idea, he can''t escape it. This is also a very real answer, so it seems to be quite good for the time being.


    So this is not so bad in itself, because I also feel like it very much, so it will be more real. These states are nothing else, but they will make people feel like they are very fond of. It is already very good.


    Bai Ye''s state seems to make people feel very at ease. The feeling of being in Longyinquan is like being at ease in the abyss field. Perhaps this is the best state of cultivation.


    If you can have such a state, it will be natural for advanced things, and it will definitely be of great help, there is no doubt about it.


    638: God''s Speed


    "what!"


    Just when everyone was discussing, when I first arrived, I felt a black shadow flashing in front of me. It was very fast, but at the same time I couldn''t see what it was, so for the time being, I still felt that this was a very real state.


    So even if it is like this, Bai Ye is interested, it is not surprising that there is something in Long Yinquan, but if it is alone, things will be difficult to handle.


    After all, in recent years, Bai Ye''s affairs at the Chaos Ruins, including the conflict with the Holy See, can easily lead to death. If he continues like this, he really doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Right now, it is necessary to be on guard against the people of the Holy See. It is said that when the people of the Holy See kill people, they don¡¯t blink. Maybe one second they are still whimpering and shouting, and the next second they are gone.


    Bai Ye can''t allow such a thing to happen to him. After all, it seems that he still needs to live for a long, long time. The Green Snake Sword has just merged. If you give up like this, it is not worth it. , it is better to be cautious.


    Now it seems that it still makes people feel very agreeable. After all, there are not so many bad things for the time being. It is because I like it very much, so I can see that this is a very real state.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being, but it is because I like it very much. When I like something very much, it can be the most real only by madly pursuing it.


    So for now, it''s not that bad in itself, it''s just because I think it''s pretty good, so it feels more real!


    These things are pretty good in themselves, so for the time being, I don''t think they are so bad. Because I like them, I can naturally feel good.


    "I''ll come when I go!"


    The rash fire in the body has not completely disappeared, Bai Ye can''t delay his efforts too much, so he must catch this shadow in the fastest time, if he is mistaken by this shadow when he is really advanced thing, that''s the worst thing to do.


    So now you can grasp as much as you can, and if you can''t, there''s nothing bad about it, so it''s a very good state for the time being.


    Bai Ye''s speed is very fast, and it has reached a very fast stage. At this stage, it is already real enough. It''s just that when you see this thing, it can naturally become more real.


    So now it''s not so bad in itself, it''s because I like it, so it''s more real, it''s not so bad in itself, it''s because I think it''s okay, so it''s so real.


    "stop!"


    Bai Ye''s speed is very fast, so fast that when the speed of the shadow is the same as that of Bai Ye, the two are in a very static parallel space-time, so they can clearly see the thing in front of them.


    It''s very real, right in front of Bai Ye''s eyes is a rabbit. This rabbit''s snow-white skin is very clear and clean, and the eyes are bleeding red. This looks like it''s not bad. Very good.


    It is a very spiritual rabbit, which is easy to see in itself, so it is still relatively good in itself, and it seems to be the most real for the time being.


    "Stop, where to run!"


    Bai Ye opened his divine pupil, and in the space where the divine pupil could penetrate, the rabbit was quickly affected. After all, Bai Ye''s speed was very fast.


    In addition, under the ultimate energy, Shentong itself has a very fast speed, so it can be seen that this is a very good thing in itself, and it does not seem so bad for the time being, so this It''s pretty good by itself.


    As long as it feels good, it can already make people very real, so there is not so much bad for the time being. It is because you like it, so it will be more real. If you can''t like it, That''s probably pretty real.


    So this is not so bad in itself. Now it just makes people feel like it very much. When you like it very much, this is a very real feeling in itself, so I can''t see how big it is for the time being. Amount not good.


    More in Bai Ye''s eyes will make people feel that they like it very much. In the most liked state, this state itself can give people a very real feeling.


    People are able to choose when they have the ability to choose, so this itself seems to be very real, and it is only through constant running-in that one can feel something.


    It is impossible to be in a static state all the time without the slightest change. This is a very bad thing for everyone, so it seems that it can change for the time being.


    These things are the most real, so this in itself can give people a very real feeling. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel like very much. In a state of liking, they can naturally feel very much. It''s clear, so this is nothing else, it''s a state that makes people feel pretty good, so as long as it''s something you like, you can see it clearly.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a state that is said to be very real, so now it seems that this is very real. This is nothing but a feeling that I like very much.


    These things themselves seem to be very happy, and only when facing the things you love can you be more crazy. E


    And what Bai Ye thinks makes him crazy, that is his hobbies, that is all the unknown, as long as it is something that can be unknown, it will make people feel crazy because he likes it very much.


    So when you face these states when you like them, you can feel them very clearly, so for the time being, you will still feel very good. After all, these things are very real.


    "." Catch you, hahahahaha! "


    Bai Ye''s laughter echoed in Longyinquan. Longyinquan itself is a field that is not too far away, so every move can be seen in anyone''s eyes, so this in itself will still make people feel very good One thing that still looks good now.


    After all, there are not so many bad things for the time being, and now there is only one thing that people think is very good. But as for the others, it doesn''t seem to be so bad, but it''s because some people think it''s not bad, and some people think they like it very much, that is, they can feel this way when they like it very much.


    639: The Jade Rabbit


    "Master, you are back!"


    Xiao Kong originally saw that the owner had not come back for a long time, and was still very worried. When he saw Bai Ye returning with a rabbit, his eyes were full of surprises.


    After all, Xiao Kong likes the master, and I hope the master is all well.


    "rabbit!"


    Xiaorou was a little overjoyed when she saw the snow-white rabbit in Bai Ye''s hands.


    This rabbit doesn''t look like other rabbits. It is very scared when it is not caught. On the contrary, this rabbit is calm and doesn''t seem to be afraid at all, which also makes people feel that it is a good thing. thing.


    After all, if the rabbit is not afraid, it will make people feel more at ease. Although this matter itself is not so bad, as long as it feels good, it is already very important.


    Even if these states are quite good, as long as they feel very real, then they can look at them very realistically, so for the time being, it seems that only this part of the state in front of them can feel very real.


    But as for 473 and others, they don''t seem to think about it very well. After all, it seems that these conditions are very good for the time being, because all this is still very real, and it is more real because of what I like.


    "It''s the Jade Rabbit!"


    Xiaolan stepped forward, measured it carefully for a while, and looked at Bai Ye in surprise.


    In Xiaolan''s eyes, there were more surprises. After all, when he saw Bai Ye, he still felt that Bai Ye seemed to have some luck on him.


    As everyone knows, the rabbit caught in Bai Ye''s hands is the most famous Jade Rabbit. Jade Rabbit has the ability to reach the sky, and in general, few people will catch him, and some people have never even seen it.


    Xiaolan herself was very lucky to see it once in the Beast Forest. That time was when Jade Rabbit took the gods to catch the beast together.


    Suddenly, Xiaolan''s admiration for Bai Ye became even more profound. After all, Bai Ye looked stupid, but luck was really the **** of luck. Looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, she instantly felt that everything in front of her was a blessing. worth it.


    After all, it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, and Bai Ye''s eyes don''t seem to feel that there is anything wrong or something wrong.


    As long as I think it''s okay, that''s enough, because all of this seems to be very real for the time being.


    As long as I feel that it is okay, I can give people a very real feeling, so there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    I have always felt that among a group of people, being able to maintain one''s own opinion is a very unique period, which proves that I have been thinking constantly, which is a very unique ability.


    So it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things for the time being. After all, because this is what I like, I can feel very real about the things I like the most.


    This is nothing else, it''s just a pretty good state, because I like it, so I can really feel all this. It''s nothing else, it''s just because I feel that Jade Rabbit''s ability is great.


    Xiaolan suddenly felt that following Bai Ye might be a really good thing!


    "What ability do you have!?"


    I have to say that many things in Bai Ye came from Xiao Lan, because Xiao Lan has been in this world for at least hundreds of years, and is like an encyclopedia for many things.


    If Xiaokong was Baiye''s encyclopedia before, then Xiaolan''s appearance now is the existence of an encyclopedia. After all, it doesn''t look so bad for the time being.


    (bicc) But because I like it, it feels more real! This state is nothing but a feeling that I like very much, because I feel very good, so I have this very real feeling.


    "Great ability, you earned it!"


    Seeing Bai Ye''s ignorant look, Xiao Lan deliberately only said half of it. After all, it seems that there is a reason for the other half. No matter how carefully you say it, it''s just like that. It''s like this because she likes it very much.


    This in itself is easy to see very real. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling. When I see the rabbit in my hand, I seem to feel that I have made a profit, but it seems that there is still a lot of inappropriateness.


    "Could it be the Rabbit God!"


    Bai Ye seems to remember the Rabbit God who said this. Many times when he sees the Rabbit God, he can really feel the Rabbit God''s feeling, because it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being.


    No matter how much I said, I just saw it in the history books, so when I can have an opinion, I can really feel it.


    Therefore, these so-called states are only temporarily seen clearly, so these things themselves can still be seen very clearly and truly.


    As long as it feels good to me, it is already a good thing, so for the time being, it seems that it is not bad in itself.


    Because of the existence of a person, one can naturally feel very real. This is nothing but a very real feeling, so even if it is like this, you will still feel that what is in front of you is the most real. .


    Facing Bai Ye''s question, Xiao Lan didn''t speak, because Bai Ye''s guess was completely correct, and this was the Rabbit God.


    Another title of Jade Rabbit is Rabbit God, he can call all kinds of rabbits, and it is said that if you pay for rabbits, you can get a pair of Rabbit God pupils, which is very important.


    The speed of the Rabbit God''s pupil is the same as that of the Jade Rabbit itself, showing a red state, and it can move ten lines at a glance. With the blessing of the Rabbit God''s pupil, the speed can also reach 50%.


    If it can be obtained, it will be a very easy thing for Bai Ye''s Forehead Fire Advancement, and it will be easier to feel this series of changes, just because it feels pretty good.


    So it seems to be a good thing for the time being, so it is still very good for the time being, and these things can be really felt. This is nothing but a state of liking, so naturally it looks very real, and there are not so many bad things.


    Naturally, I feel that everything in front of me is the best, so this is also an excellent thing for Bai Ye.


    640: Rabbit God Pupil


    "Rabbit God pupils!"


    Looking at the jade rabbit in his hand, he suddenly felt that it was all worth it. As long as it was worthwhile, he would feel that everything in front of him was the best when he looked at it.


    "But how to pay!"


    Bai Ye''s current problem is to be able to collect and pay in the fastest time. After all, it still seems to be very good for the time being, so this is a pretty good thing in itself for the time being.


    So it is like this for the time being. If you really like it, then it is impossible for it to exist in another state.


    The existence of the rash fire can speed up the receipt and payment of the jade rabbit, but at the same time the speed of the receipt and payment of the jade rabbit will also affect the existence of the rash fire!


    The power of the Green Snake Sword has already begun to move around in Bai Ye''s body. This kind of impending movement will make people feel very good, so it still seems to be a very good thing for the time being.


    But being able to see clearly temporarily does not mean that you can see clearly all the time. After all, all the things you see temporarily are the most real existences, and only when these real things exist can you feel them clearly .


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things in itself, and now as long as you like it, you can clearly feel it.


    This is nothing but a real state, because I like it very much, so I feel that everything in front of me is the best, so when faced with the best representatives, it is natural to be able to It feels very real.


    These things in front of them are a good feeling in themselves, that is, because they like them, they will be more real, so they don¡¯t seem so bad for the time being.


    It''s just because I like it, so I feel it''s good!


    "Put down, I''ll come!"


    Xiaolan said to Bai Ye, knowing that Bai Ye''s daring fire can''t collide with the pupil of the rabbit god. The two are the opposite. When the green snake meets the jade rabbit, there will be a natural immune response.


    This immune response can really feel all these changes, and these changes are the most real existence, so there can be no other bad things for the time being.


    Bai Ye saw that Xiaolan was very determined. When he put down the jade rabbit, he added a fence around the jade rabbit to prevent the jade rabbit from escaping.


    "Bai Ye, hurry up and practice! Advancement is the most important thing. If the jade rabbit can be paid, I will transport it directly into your body!"


    Xiaolan said to Bai Ye, the state of the rushing fire is that it may break out at any time, so if you are not in a hurry now, you really don''t know when you are the most anxious.


    Bai Ye listened to Xiao Lan''s words very much. After all, Xiao Lan existed as an encyclopedia. Besides, the rash fire in his body was indeed in a state of volcanic eruption.


    If you don''t restrain yourself, it is estimated that the holy fire in your body will be impacted, which is all right.


    "Thank you for your hard work, little blue!"


    Bai Ye spoke very seriously, and when he saw Xiao Lan, the spread was gratifying!


    Xiaolan squatted down and started to use all her powers, after all, she is the king of plants! There are many plants around Longyinquan, all of which can be used by Xiaolan. When they use it, they will feel that all of them are so real.


    When the power of plants and the power of animals are intertwined, there is always a great chemical reaction, because animals and plants are complementary to each other.


    The energy between the two will be repelled at the beginning, but after a long time, these changes will naturally disappear! This kind of change is the most real, that is, it will make people feel that it is very real.


    So for the time being, it''s not that bad in itself, just because I think everything is pretty good, so it''s not that bad for the time being. ¡®


    "The Smurfs!"


    A lot of Smurfs appeared outside Xiaolan''s body. These were the surrounding plants. Xiaorou began to bless her energy. Xiaorou''s role was to keep appearing some blue energy.


    When Xiaolan uses plants, Xiaorou can bless these plants!


    Therefore, the energy of the plant can be quickly transformed into what Xiaolan wants. Xiaorou sees that Xiaolan is very relaxed, and it is enough. After all, Xiaolan is serving the master.


    ???????????????????????????


    "Xiaorou, add some sapphire to me!"

 Chapter 411：

    Xiaolan said to Xiaorou, although sapphire is a very precious thing, it is indeed very useful. Many times it can become more real under the blessing of sapphire, so this reality itself It''s also very rare, so when you see a very real state, you can really feel all this.


    So for the time being, it will still make people feel that it is very real, which in itself will make people feel very real, so it looks the best for the time being.


    "Sapphire! Blessing!"


    ............


    Xiaorou is very obedient. There are many blue rays of light around Xiaorou. These blue rays of light are irradiating wildly. What you can see is that the energy of these blue rays is constantly changing and the layers are distinct.


    This kind of clear hierarchy is also very beautiful, and can be absorbed by Xiaolan layer by layer, and when absorbing, you can really feel these changes.


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things. The big deal is because I feel that I am very real, so I feel that all these changes are the best.


    It''s not that bad, it just makes people think it''s real! There is nothing wrong with it, at least it will make people feel that this is the most real belt.


    "The strength of the blessing needs to be increased by 1.5!"


    Xiaolan was talking to Xiaorou while receiving and paying Yutu.


    "Oh, okay!" Xiaorou was very obedient, she said obediently, doing the multiples of 1.5!


    The blue light around Xiaorou is brighter, the bluer areas are more distinct, and it can also give people a very real feeling, this real feeling is a very real existence!


    So when the feeling is very clear, you can also feel the real feeling clearly. This is nothing but a very happy feeling.


    This kind of feeling itself is very good, this is not something else, it just makes people feel like it very much, and when you like it very much, you can feel the knife very clearly.


    641: Success! !


    "How''s it going, little blue!"


    Xiaokong watched from the side, as if all of these states were not what he saw. The tablet has been monitoring the physical state of Bai Ye and Xiaolan, and saw that Xiaolan''s physical condition has been outputting.


    Although there is Xiaorou''s sapphire input, Xiaolan seems to absorb very little, and most of the absorption is given to the forehead work in his hand, which is a rare thing.


    But if Xiaolan never absorbs the trouble, it may be difficult for the matter in his hands. If he changes a state because of this, Xiaokong will feel that it is not worth it.


    So now it seems better to change an angle. This angle is the most real. As long as you feel it is not bad, you will naturally have a very real state of "four seven seven".


    So for now, it still seems to be very real.


    Now there are not so many bad things in itself, but it is because I feel that it is not bad. When it is not bad, I naturally feel that it is very good.


    "Sister Xiaolan, why can''t I transfer the energy in your body!"


    Xiaorou said loudly, it turns out that Xiaorou has been trying to deliver energy to Xiaolan, but this energy cannot enter Xiaolan''s body.


    In this state of being unable to enter, to be honest, Xiaorou is still very anxious. After all, although it doesn''t look so bad now, at least she can feel it clearly now.


    This is nothing but a state that I like very much, so when faced with this state, I can naturally feel it very clearly.


    So this is nothing else, it''s a very happy state, but it''s just because I think it''s not bad, so I naturally feel good.


    But now Xiaolan doesn''t input it himself, and gives it all to Yutu, just because he is afraid that if he has the energy of backlash, it will be a very scary thing.


    "I''m fine! Now give all the energy to Yutu, and Yutu''s energy will be given to Baiye to a greater extent!"


    While talking, Xiao Lan rolled up the blue silver grass on one side! This grass is a very real existence, its power is very large, and to a large extent, it can also have a strong inner energy.


    This is not the strongest among the plants that Xiaolan holds, but for Jade Rabbit, this grass does have a restraining effect.


    When the energy given to the Jade Rabbit has accumulated to a certain level, the Jade Rabbit will also have the ability to backlash, but the Blue Silver Grass can really control the energy of the Jade Rabbit''s backlash.


    This kind of energy itself is not insurmountable, but when it erupts, it still makes people feel that it is not so convenient, which in itself is not very good.


    But now I can see that this can already give people a very real feeling. This feeling is nothing else, but it will make people feel very happy. When they are very happy to meet such a feeling, That in itself is rare.


    So when he saw Xiaolan rolling up the blue silver grass, a kind of fear began to appear in Yutu''s pupils.


    All things are mutually restrained, and this grass is what restrains the jade rabbit.


    But under the blessing of Xiaolan and Xiaorou''s energy, Yutu''s resistance has become a kind of indifference, and it seems that it doesn''t look so bad.


    The process of gradual change itself has always existed, and while it exists, you can also feel a good state, so it seems that this state itself is very good for the time being.


    When I can really feel it, I feel that it is quite good, so it is very real and very clear in itself, and there are not so many bad things!


    It''s because I feel that these things in front of me are so real, so I have a very real feeling. The blessings of the blue silver grass and the sapphire of Xiaorou given by Xiaolan have given a very strong power.


    This kind of power seems to be a long time ago, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. It is a very real thing in itself.


    So for the time being, it seems that this is still a good thing, and there are not so many bad things, and this series of states can be clearly seen.


    So for the time being, I won''t feel more bad states. It''s just because I like it. I can meet these states when I like it very much, so I naturally feel very real... ....


    It''s nothing but a feeling of liking.


    Therefore, when you can feel it, there will be no more bad things, because this is a natural state, and this state itself is the best. a good state.


    It will naturally feel that it is a very good thing. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel like it. Only when people are real in their hearts can they obtain a kind of satisfaction on the surface. .


    The real happiness is just that, because you feel that the likes in front of you are the most real, and you feel that the state in front of you is the best.


    Don''t feel bad at the beginning, because all these states are the most real existence! So I can''t see what''s wrong at the moment.


    So for the time being, I can feel that all this is the best, so Xiaolan''s eyes are more determined, because he believes that he can complete this task. If he can complete it, it will naturally be better. state.


    Jade Rabbit''s power began to be released, but with the blessing of blue silver grass and sapphire, Jade Rabbit''s energy was completely controlled within the area.


    Bai Ye''s rash fire has begun to gallop with only 2.2 internal organs. In fact, this is a very good thing. After all, I don''t seem to think that there is anything wrong for the time being, probably because I really like it, and I like it very much. You can feel this is a very happy state.


    To be honest, this is already a very good thing, so it seems to be the best state for the time being!


    Not to mention anything else for the time being, just because it looks like this, it''s real enough, so it''s a good thing in itself, so it''s not that bad for the time being!


    When it gets stuck, it will make people feel that it is quite good, which is already real enough in itself, so basically there is not that much bad! Because everything in front of him is the most real, Xiaolan is not used to seeing it.


    642: Jade Rabbit Radiance


    "In other words, the biggest function of this rabbit is that it is fast!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiaolan and said jokingly, looking at the jade rabbit in Xiaolan''s hand, he felt more proud in his heart! After all, it seems that this is real enough in itself, so there are not so many bad things for the time being. This is the most real point.


    "You''re right! It''s just that the biggest effect of the Jade Rabbit is not the speed, but the brilliance of the Jade Rabbit!"


    Seeing Bai Ye''s proud look, Xiao Lan began to popularize science. After all, for the time being, it seems that this is a very real feeling. It''s not so bad. .


    "The Jade Rabbit shines!"


    "What is the brilliance of the Jade Rabbit!"


    "..."


    When Xiaolan mentioned Jade Rabbit Glory, everyone present looked at Xiao Lan in surprise, not knowing what the so-called Jade Rabbit Glory had.


    After all, the speed is already a very proud thing. 18 If this Jade Rabbit Radiance has more powerful energy, it seems to be a very free thing.


    So it looks like this for the time being, because I like it, so it is like this. Many times, it is because of this appearance that it is more real, but it looks like this now.


    The energy of the Jade Rabbit Radiance is very powerful, but it is the first time that Xiao Lan has seen it.


    When the owner obtained the Jade Rabbit and released the radiant energy of the Jade Rabbit, Xiaolan was not around, so he just listened to the owner.


    Now that I have caught this jade rabbit myself, I must have a good look at it. Now it is very real, and it is not so bad in itself, just because I like it.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being, but I just think that all this is relatively real, and keeping a low profile is a good thing in itself, so there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    Now it seems that all this is quite normal, so even if it is because of liking, it is natural to feel that all this is the most real.


    This in itself is not so bad. When you see everyone like this, you naturally think that everything is the best, so this in itself is still a kind of surprise.


    "So the most important thing now is how to get the glory of the Jade Rabbit!"


    Xiaorou said to Xiaolan, Xiaorou also wants to be good for the master, if the master can say these things more cleanly, then most of the problems can be solved, so now it seems that it is a kind of Very real feeling.


    This kind of feeling is really just like this, so even if it looks like this, it doesn''t seem to be so bad. Now it is the most real, so even if it looks like this, it still gives people a good feeling. Feel.


    Now it''s already real enough, so every time it''s like this, it will really give up!


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being. Now it seems that the Jade Rabbit Glorious Forehead is just a miracle. As for the opening thing, only Bai Ye can see it.


    Like Xiaolan''s King of Plants, Jade Rabbit is a very spiritual thing, but one is a plant and the other is an animal.


    There is not much bad between the two, but it just makes people feel that this is very real, so even if it is like this, it actually makes people feel very real.


    Xiaolan saw Yutu''s uncomplaining appearance, but it was only temporarily clear, so there were not so many bad things for the time being, because she felt that Yutu was very real, and these things were only temporary.


    No one will think that this is a bad decision, so there is not so much bad for the time being. Even if it is because I like it very much, I will still think it is a good thing.


    Once captured, the period of service is forever, which is a very real thing in itself, so when faced with the most real things, these states themselves can be eliminated naturally.


    The aggressive fire in Bai Ye''s body is constantly attacking the surrounding organs, and Bai Ye spends all his energy to control it.


    It turns out that the role and pressure of combining with the Lone Ranger is so great! It is no wonder that it is a combination that crosses the class itself. If people of the same class meet, it is very normal, and there will be no bad reaction.


    But now what everyone is facing is the combination of the same class, which is a very real thing in itself, so it seems to be very real for the time being.


    This is nothing else, it is a feeling that cannot be real, so even if it is like this, it is not so bad. It is because I like it, so when I like it, I can have this feeling.


    For the time being, it doesn''t seem that this is so bad in itself, but it''s just because I like it.


    Bai Ye''s forehead began to sweat in large drops, and the rash fire in his body was constantly attacking him. Bai Ye tried desperately to control it. Role. 477


    So for the time being, it seems to be quite real, it is nothing but a good feeling, so even if I like it, I naturally feel it is pretty good.


    These various states are a very real feeling, so even if it is like this, it still has a very good feeling in itself, and this is the most real.


    It can be seen that there is more surprise in Bai Ye''s eyes. After all, it seems to be quite good for the time being, so it is not so bad for the time being.


    "Master Master!"


    When Xiaokong saw the beads of sweat on Bai Ye''s head, he knew that Bai Ye was already on the alert, but he could see that Bai Ye''s condition was not very good!


    "Xiaokong, don''t disturb the master! When the rushing fire in his body is fused, if there is no clean environment, the master''s cultivation will not be fast!"


    Xiaolan stopped Xiaokong, and Xiaolan was also very worried about Bai Ye. It¡¯s just that worrying is useless. Only when you do some more practical things will these states be more real, so for the time being, I feel that this is a very real feeling.


    Even if there are still a lot of deficiencies, I still don''t think it''s such a bad feeling, so it seems to be relatively real for the time being.


    643: Power Neutralization!


    "It''s just why the master is in this state, it looks so scary!"


    Xiaokong was frightened when he saw Bai Ye''s appearance. After all, even if Bai Ye was cultivating before, he was not in this state. It looked like he couldn''t hear it, which was really uncomfortable.


    Right now, it makes people feel that it is not bad, and now it is enough to make people feel that it is a very good thing, so it is not so bad for the time being, because I really like it, so will have such a feeling.


    Now there is not so much bad in itself, because I feel that it is not bad, so I have this feeling. This is the most real thing. When facing the most real things, this itself is real enough.


    So it''s not that bad for the time being, but it''s just because I think it''s pretty good. Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, even if his heart aches, he still has to hold back.


    After all, all the pain is to prepare for the later step-up, which has to be done before the step-up, so even if it is like this, you still have to feel that it is not so bad.


    So it still looks good for the time being. Now it''s more of a natural state, just because I like it. When facing things I like, this series of forehead states is just a cloud.


    When it comes to the combination, it will encounter many difficulties, but if there are difficulties that are not resolved, it may not be a very good thing.


    For more, you have to overcome difficulties before you can have more states, so this is a pretty good thing in itself, so it seems to be a good thing for the time being.


    "Little Lan, can you and Tu Guanghui be used for Bai Ye?"


    Xiaokong said to Xiaolan, since it is said that Jade Rabbit Radiance can solve a lot of energy problems, then Bai Ye needs a lot of energy now. If it is used for Bai Ye, it might be able to relieve Bai Ye''s pain.


    This in itself is a very good thing, and for the time being, it seems that all of this is the most real thing, so there are not so many bad things for the time being, and now it is a very good thing in itself.


    So it''s a good thing that Jade Rabbit''s brilliance is actually given to Xiao Kong, but now it seems that there are not so many bad things in itself, just because I like it very much.


    When we treat others frankly, we will naturally be treated frankly by others, but often times, we have no way to be frank, which is also the reason why so many relationships are deterred without results.


    Xiao Lan saw Bai Ye''s expression, her expression was pale, and it didn''t take a second!


    "Hurry up, Jade Rabbit Radiance ¡§¡§!"


    Xiaolan looked at Jade Rabbit and began to exert force on Jade Rabbit, forcing out the brilliance of Jade Rabbit.


    "Ow! Oooo! Oooo!"


    Jade Rabbit began to shout loudly, Xiaolan''s power is too strong, Blue Silver Grass itself is the nemesis of Jade Rabbit, so when facing Xiaolan and Blue Silver Grass, Jade Rabbit loses instantly.


    But in this case of failure, what I encountered was a kind of blue brilliance. The brilliance was very powerful. At the moment of release, everyone around felt a strong pressure.


    The rustling sound in the jungle began to surge.


    are the animals around!


    When the Jade Rabbit''s brilliance surged, the animals around Longyin Spring could also feel a powerful power, which had never been possessed before, but it is still relatively real now.


    So it looks like this for the time being, because I really like it, so when I see it for the time being, I still think that all this is the best.

 Chapter 412：

    It is like this, because I like it very much, so I will force it out.


    Yutu Guanghui broke through the boundary of Long Yinquan in one fell swoop. Under the compulsion of waves of discomfort and pressure, the surrounding pressure began to be released very much.


    So it seems that everything is so real for the time being, and it is because of this general realness that I have a very good feeling, so I can see it for the time being, and this is a fairly good feeling.


    So even if it looks like this, it is very enough in itself, so it looks good for the time being, and this is also a feeling I like very much.


    This kind of love is the most real, so there are not so many bad things. Because of my own love, there will be Jade Rabbit radiance to release pressure for everyone.


    "I feel that the air around me is fresh, and the radiance of the jade rabbit seems to have taken away all the turbid gas, and it has a refreshing effect!"


    Xiaokong said to the people around him, his face was full of ecstasy.


    Bai Ye felt the freshness of the pressure in the aisle very quickly, and instantly felt that the power of the rushing fire in the body began to adapt to the surrounding environment.


    The surrounding environment is also constantly catering to the transmission of the rushing fire.


    Bai Ye did not directly control the rushing fire, because a strong life cannot be directly controlled by a small thing, so when I saw this kind of scenery around, I instantly felt a very real feeling.


    So for the time being, it seems to be very good, and this is the most real, because I like it very much, so it is like this.


    "." Yes good! Now I think it''s all pretty real! "


    Xiaolan saw Xiaokong''s appearance, and after looking at Bai Ye, Bai Ye''s heart palpitations were no longer so intense, so now it seems that everything is relatively good, because she likes it, so it seems to be still for the time being. more real.


    It''s not so bad, but I just feel that all this is relatively real (Zhao Zhao), and when the most real things appear, these things will naturally become a very real feeling.


    With the appearance of Jade Rabbit''s brilliance, Jade Rabbit also began to die.


    But Yutu''s dying in exchange for the quiet sweat around.


    The reckless fire in Bai Ye''s body echoes with the brilliance of the Jade Rabbit. This is a very real feeling, and Bai Ye can clearly feel it!


    So for the time being, it seems that there is no more bad in itself. It is because I like it very much, so it is like this, so it seems that it is quite good for the time being. These states themselves are the most real.


    So it can be seen that it is just because I like it, so it will be like this, and only when you continue to learn, these states will really appear.


    For the time being, it seems like a good thing.


    644: Adaptation


    "What''s the matter, Master!"


    Xiaokong looked at Bai Ye sitting on the top stone of the high Longyin Spring, the bead of sweat on his forehead began to disappear, more of a state of adaptation, Xiaokong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What Bai Ye has to do now is to adapt! It''s just that under the brilliance of the Jade Rabbit, he will soon be able to adapt!"


    Xiao Lan spoke very calmly. To be honest, Bai Ye''s situation was true.


    So for the time being, I don''t think it''s such a bad thing. After all, I have been in this situation for a long time, so when I see it, I can naturally feel it very real.


    It is because of my liking, so when facing things that I like, these states can naturally be clearly felt.


    So this in itself is not bad, because I like it, so I will have a more real feeling. This is nothing else, but a pretty good feeling.


    Only when people do what they like can they have a more real feeling. This feeling is not something else, but a feeling that I like very much.


    This is a natural state, and these states can only be felt when they feel good, so this in itself is quite real.


    It''s just because I feel good, so I have this very good feeling, even if it is because I like it, I will have these bad feelings! Because I think it''s pretty good, that''s why I feel it.


    It seems to be a good feeling for the time being. Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a feeling of surprise, so it''s not that bad in itself. Even if he likes it very much, it''s not that bad. Well, now it''s pretty real in itself.


    When Xiao Lan saw Bai Ye''e''s condition getting better little by little, she already knew that the combination of the Green Snake Sword had been successful, and it was very successful.


    But at the same time, Xiao Lan was also very surprised, surprised that Bai Ye''s ability to adapt was so strong. This is a very real state, and it can only be felt when it is very real.


    (bicc) So for the time being, it seems that this is a pretty good feeling. It is because of this situation that I feel that everything is the best, so there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    It''s because all of this is a good feeling, so I feel that all of this is the most real, because all of this is the most real, so when faced with things that are not suitable for, these states can make people feel that it is not bad. good.


    So for the time being, these states seem to give people a kind of surprise, but at the same time, the surprise can also give people a good feeling, so there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    Now it seems that it is still very real, so when facing very real things, these states are enough to make people feel that they are not bad!


    Now it is a very real feeling in itself, so for the time being, there are not so many bad things.


    Bai Ye felt that the rushing fire in his body was still surging, but the surging speed began to slow down, and the slow speed became very slow, but Bai Ye knew his body very well.


    In the process of running in with his body countless times, all of this has become very familiar. It can be said that Bai Ye is very familiar with his body.


    So in this state of being very familiar, I can naturally feel it very clearly, so there are not so many bad things for the time being, but it is because I like it very much, so I can feel it very much at the same time as I like it. Real, this is a very real feeling, so even if I like it, it is not so bad.


    Now I can see that this is pretty good.


    So it''s not that bad for the time being! This in itself can also give people a very surprised citrus forehead, and the speed of the rushing fire in the body begins to slow down.


    And the speed of the start follower White Night''s forehead is changing.


    Bai Ye began to feel that he was able to control the rushing fire, and under his control, he began to have a better speed. This speed was controllable by Bai Ye.


    This fire has been staying in the Dantian for a long time. Bai Ye thought that the fire of Dantian itself is very weak. If the fire of rushing into the fire and the fire of Dantian can be merged, maybe it will be in a better state.


    This is a kind of strong power, Bai Ye really thinks so, after all, in the current state, it is enough to make people feel very real.


    So it looks pretty good for the time being. This is a very real feeling, because I also feel it is a very real feeling, so I naturally feel that all this is a pretty good feeling.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being, and now I can naturally feel it very clearly, so this is a state I like very much, and when I like it very much, I can feel it very clearly.


    This is nothing else, it is a very real feeling, so I can see it clearly for the time being, so there is not so much bad for the time being, it is because I like it very much. When I like it very much, I feel it. All of this, naturally, feels very real.


    Only if you walk on a path that you know very well, you will be able to meet what you also think of, when you want something, then these states will naturally be very real.


    So this amount itself is a very good state. Only if you like it, you will have such a feeling, so Bai Ye will also feel that all this is the most real amount, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. Now See the most real.


    It''s not that bad in itself. Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a happy citrus forehead. This kind of happy forehead will make people feel very gratified. After all, everyone is looking forward to something. Start There is an ending.


    And this and the ending is still good, no matter who it is, it will feel that this is a good thing, so it seems that it is the best for the time being.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s relaxed look, Xiao Lan felt that Bai Ye was beginning to get used to it, and the fire of rushing into Bai Ye''s forehead had already been captured obediently, which is a very good thing.


    645: Death


    However, if you want the Jade Rabbit to continue to shine, the Jade Rabbit will die.


    Because the jade rabbit I see now is not the king of rabbits, but the child of the king of rabbits! His energy is not the greatest.


    The reason why Xiaolan mistakenly believed that this jade rabbit was the king of jade rabbits was because he saw that the logo on the jade rabbit was exactly the same as that of the king of jade rabbits.


    But as the heir of the King of Jade Rabbit, he also has such a sign on his body, so even if Xiao Lan misunderstood it, this rabbit is not.


    If not, then the brilliance of jade rabbits is limited. These rabbits themselves are also in the stage of development, so when they are in the stage of development, they can naturally feel it clearly.


    This is nothing else, but a very natural feeling, so it can be seen that this is quite real in itself. This state is nothing else, just because it feels pretty good, so it is related to a more real feeling. .


    This state is the state of the Jade Rabbit radiance, but if it is not, if the Jade Rabbit radiance is used for a long time, the Jade Rabbit will die.


    "not good!"


    As soon as Xiaolan thought of this, she went to see it~ Look at Jade Rabbit.


    Seeing Jade Rabbit on the verge of dying, Xiaolan''s heart ached deeply. After all, whether it is an animal or a plant, to be honest, it is her acquaintance.


    "sorry!"


    Xiaolan squatted down, touched Yutu''s body, and said reluctantly, tears were already in her eyes.


    Xiaolan felt that this was her own fault. If she hadn''t forced the brilliance of this jade rabbit, the jade rabbit would not have been dying here. Xiaolan felt that it was all her fault.


    Yutu''s eyes looked at Xiaolan weakly, there was no resentment in his eyes, but when he saw Xiaolan like this, he felt a little reluctant.


    "I want to save you!"


    Xiaolan wiped away her tears while talking. Any tears are worthless before life, so Xiaolan is more important to save him.


    All these states are understandable, so it seems to be pretty good for the time being. These states themselves are the best, so it seems to be pretty good for the time being.


    After Xiaolan finished speaking, she stood up and began to sit down beside Yutu, ready to save Yutu!


    "Bright!"


    Xiaolan said loudly, her mind began to play with the blue silver grass.


    The Blue Silver Grass is the nemesis of the Jade Rabbit, but the silver juice squeezed out by the Blue Silver Grass can also give the Jade Rabbit a trace of energy at critical moments, so all this looks pretty good.


    After all, there are not so many bad things for the time being. It is because I like it very much, so I have this feeling. When I saw it like this, Bai Ye also felt that everything in front of him began to change.


    When Xiaolan saw the appearance of the jade rabbit, it was like seeing her own child. After all, there were not so many bad things for the time being, and now it is a more real feeling.


    So this is not so bad in itself. Now as long as it is what you like, you can naturally feel it very clearly. This is nothing else, but a kind of compassion.


    So when faced with things that you like very much, this state can also be solved. It is nothing but a feeling of liking, so it is like this for the time being.


    Xiaolan really wanted to save the Jade Rabbit, so she tried her best to save it. This is a very good thing in itself, so for the time being, it''s not that bad.


    Now, more people will feel that this is a good thing in itself, so these temporary states are the most real, and Xiaolan wants to save this poor rabbit.


    The blue silver grass was also exerting its own energy, and the blue juice began to condense together, and the collection became a kind of energy, and the surface exuded a blue light.


    The blue light emitted by the juice of the Blue Silver Grass and the light color of the Jade Rabbit''s radiant energy began to echo. It seemed that there was some kind of feeling between the two.


    And it will make people feel that this is a very real feeling, so there is not so much bad for the time being, but it is just because I like it, so it will be like this.


    Because I think it''s not bad, so this already makes people feel that it is very real, and this amount itself is a good thing, and there are no other bad things for the time being.


    Now it looks like a very real feeling.


    Xiaolan is very eager to save this poor rabbit. It is because of Xiaolan''s misjudgment that she has the current feeling. So if Xiaolan doesn''t mistakenly think that this is the king of the Jade Rabbit, this poor rabbit will be will not die.


    So Xiao Lan was very sad, thinking that it was her fault, no matter what the price was, she wanted to save the poor rabbit.


    This has to be done, so it seems to be a very good thing for the time being, and it looks like this for the time being, because I like it very much, so I think it is not bad.


    So there is nothing wrong with this in itself. It is because I like it that I have a more real feeling. This is nothing else, I can still feel it very clearly.


    ..........................................


    Xiaolan''s distressed big guys are all watching.


    Bai Ye was still in the process of neutralization, and the energy of the fire of rushing into the fire and the fire of Dantian were beginning to merge, and the brilliance of the jade rabbit also played a great role.


    It is under this kind of brilliance that there will be a more real feeling, so every creature is a life, and only when these things exist, will there be a more real feeling.


    These things are nothing but a very real feeling, so even if they look like this, they will still feel very real, because these states do indeed exist.


    Even if it is like this, it is real enough in itself, so it doesn''t seem that bad for the time being. Anyway, it is only after constant trial and error that a truly correct explanation can be obtained.


    So it seems to be pretty good for the time being. Some very ordinary feelings are so real, so even if there are not so many bad things, I still feel that this is a very happy feeling.


    The sooner the better, the better. If you don''t wait until everyone feels this way, then you may not get what you want.


    So anything is better as soon as possible. This is a very good thing in itself, so for the time being, it seems that it is very real, not so bad, and now it is a very real thing. Feel the knife.


    646: Energy!


    "Little Lan, Jade Rabbit..."


    Xiaokong saw that Yutu''s expression was very bad. If it was said that he had just died three points, he would have been talking about five points now, and it was obvious that he could see it.


    Xiaokong is also very worried. After all, Yutu has not done any bad things in the records of history books, so such animals are well protected in the Chaos Ruins.


    So seeing the jade rabbit like this now, to be honest, everyone is still very worried. After all, although it seems that there is not much hindrance for the time being, to be honest, I still feel that this is a very real feeling.


    So for the time being, there aren''t that many bad things. Even if it''s because I like it, I can''t see what''s wrong. This is the most real point.


    It''s just because I feel that "four, eight, three" is not bad, so there are not so many bad things for the time being. Now it is a very right feeling.


    These states are the most real, and they don¡¯t seem to be that bad for the time being, so this is a very happy feeling.


    "Xiao Kong, I must save him!"


    Seeing Xiaokong''s appearance, Xiaolan spoke with certainty.


    The blue silver grass juice in his hand is still accumulating, and it can only be drunk when it reaches a certain amount of energy accumulation. If it is cut off in the middle, the effect is naturally the worst.


    So Xiaolan has to wait until they are together before they can explode. This kind of eruption is very real, but it is just because he thinks it is pretty good, so it looks pretty good.


    It''s just that there are not so many bad things for now. Now I feel very good, because my liking is indeed a good feeling, so it is the most real for the time being.


    "Can this blue-clothed grass juice really save lives!?"


    Xiaorou asked Xiaokong very suspiciously. Looking at Yutu, it seemed that there was no other way. Now the best way is indeed to see how Xiaolan was saved.


    Xiaokong has been looking at his tablet, hoping to find some way to save his life, but the helpless is that there is no such thing. Now it seems that this in itself is quite surprising.


    The only good thing is that there are not so many bad things for now, more because I like it, so it is like this for the time being, as long as it is something I like, there are not so many bad things.


    Because I really like it, so there is not so much bad for the time being. After all, it is like this for the time being, because I think it is not bad, so I think it is the most real.

 Chapter 413：

    Xiaolan''s eyes were more filled with a sense of pride. For the time being, there weren''t so many bad things. Even if it was something she liked, she didn''t have to solve it so quickly.


    After all, everything happens naturally. If you are too anxious, it may not be a good thing. For the time being, it seems like this, and Yang Zi, even if it is the most real, is just like this.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being. Now it is the most real thing. Because I like it very much, I will have a better feeling.


    People are constantly surprising, constantly collecting, and constantly trying to get the final result.


    Therefore, Xiaolan is constantly trying to extract the juice of Blue Silver Grass. Only when Jade Rabbit really needs it very much, will he have a better effect.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just that Xiaolan himself thinks it''s the best thing for Yutu. It''s not that bad in itself, it''s more because he likes it.


    When I like it the most, I can naturally feel it very real, so this is a very real point. This is nothing else, but it still gives people a very real feeling, so it seems to be still for the time being. Very nice point.


    Now it gives people a very amazing feeling. Xiaokong believes in Xiaolan very much. After all, Xiaolan''s current appearance makes people feel that it is not bad.


    Only when I feel that it is very good, will I feel that everything in front of me is the most real, and naturally I feel that this is still very good......


    Only when you encounter something when it is not utilitarian will you have this better feeling.


    Xiaolan felt even more distressed when she saw Yutu''s appearance. If it wasn''t for her own fault, maybe Yutu would not be what it is now.


    The energy of the juice of the blue silver grass is constantly accumulating, and it begins to have a very real feeling. This feeling itself is also very real, so when it looks temporarily, it naturally feels good, so Not so much bad.


    Now I feel it is very real, so there is not so much bad for the time being!


    "All right!"


    Xiao Lan felt that the juice of the Blue Silver Grass had accumulated to a certain extent, so for the time being, it seemed that this episode of **** was the most real, and Xiao Lan was very excited.


    It would be best if he could save his life, but if there was no way to save his life, it might really be Xiaolan''s lifelong regret. After all, it seems that all of this is due to luck.


    Therefore, there are not so many bad things for the time being. Only when I feel that it is okay, when I meet the most real feelings, I will feel that it is a kind of fate.


    At this time, Bai Ye is still constantly adapting, but the state of the forehead in the body has been much better. The rushing fire in the body is constantly adapting, and while adapting, it can also absorb a trace of energy from the brilliance of the Jade Rabbit.


    When continuously absorbing energy of 2.2, you can also feel this is a very real feeling while weakening, so when this very real feeling really exists, you will naturally have a better feeling. .


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, more people will feel that it is very good. After all, it seems to be the most real for the time being, and more importantly, it will make people feel that it is very real.


    So it''s not that bad for the time being, and Bai Ye''s change has changed to the current feeling, so it doesn''t seem to be that bad for everything in front of me, after all, that''s the case for the time being.


    However, it will make people feel that this is very real. To feel all this in the most real feeling is a very real feeling in itself, so it can be clearly understood.


    647: Strange Elephant!


    "No matter what, I will save him!"


    Xiaolan feels that all this is her own fault. No matter what the reason is, she must save the rabbit in front of her. Although it looks a little awkward, no matter what is wrong, it''s all for the best now. of.


    There was only the rabbit in front of Xiaolan''s eyes. After all, she only looked like this for the time being. Because she knew that this was the most important thing, Xiaolan didn''t dare to neglect.


    At this time, Bai Ye didn''t know anything about everything around him, and he had been fighting against the rash fire and Dantian fire in his body.


    Although Bai Ye has made some progress under the blessing of Jade Rabbit, there is still a little distance from the final subsidence, so it seems to be uncomfortable for the time being.


    After all, there are not so many bad things for the time being. Now it is more something that makes people feel that they have made progress. This is nothing but a very real feeling. This feeling itself is not a lot of bad things. .


    18 So this is nothing else, it is the most real. Seeing Xiaolan like this, I instantly feel that my whole person is the most real, so there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    Only the most real feelings can feel so much, so these things are not the most real. There is more of an unreal feeling in Xiaolan''s eyes, and now this feeling is the best.


    "The juice of the blue silver grass is very difficult to collect!"


    Xiaokong said to Xiaorou, Blue Silver Grass itself is a dry plant. When facing dry plants, it can only be like this, so it is not so bad for the time being. It just makes it feel good.


    For other people''s demands, it''s just a good face. Xiaolan won''t think this is a difficult thing, because he has something he wants to do, so when he wants to do something, he won''t think it''s such a difficult thing.


    For the time being, it seems that it is not bad. After all, it is so real now.


    "But Xiaolan seems to be determined to save this rabbit!"


    Although Xiaorou is also very distressed, she doesn''t know why, but now she is distressed for nothing. After all, Xiaolan is the kind of person who will definitely do something when she has already decided to do it.


    So no matter how the people next to him try to persuade him, it won''t make Xiaolan change his mind willingly, so it''s not a good thing to persuade him now.


    As long as this matter doesn''t threaten anything, including Xiaolan himself, don''t blindly instill some unnecessary thoughts, it''s real enough in itself.


    So for the time being, it seems to be a good feeling, which in itself is a very real feeling.


    Xiaolan''s appearance seems to be pretty good, so there are not so many bad things for the time being, because all this is the most real, so this is the best.


    There is more of a magical feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes. After all, it doesn''t seem that bad for the time being. Now, he is really hungry, so when he looks temporarily, it comes naturally. A very magical feeling, this feeling is inexhaustible.


    "It''s hard work, little blue!"


    Xiaokong knew that what Xiaorou said was very reasonable. After all, he had understood it to some extent before, but there was no way. Right now, the best bibimbap to rescue the jade rabbit is the blue silver grass juice in front of Xiaolan''s eyes, so if If Xiaolan doesn''t solve it, then the big guy can''t do anything about it.


    "It''s just that I feel that little blue sister''s mind is too close, I''m afraid he will go crazy!"


    Xiaorou said to Xiaokong, her eyes were full of worry, for some reason, Xiaorou was afraid that something would happen to Xiaolan.


    "No, Xiaolan is the king of plants, and there is a lot of peace in her body. Under the influence of these peaceful auras, it is very difficult to get into trouble, so it doesn''t seem that much for the time being. It''s not good!"


    Xiaokong said his forehead very seriously, because Xiaorou was worried about this problem, Xiaokong also worried about it, but science told himself that this should not happen.


    So now that Xiaolan wants to do this, let Xiaolan do it. Many things will not stop temporarily because of what happened at this time. After all, it doesn''t look so bad for the time being.


    It is because I like it that I have so much enthusiasm. The enthusiasm itself is very real and exists, but it is just because I think it is not bad.


    Xiaokong saw Xiaolan working very hard. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little relieved. Maybe it was because he felt that all this was what he wanted to see. When he really saw it, there would be a spontaneous feeling. move.


    This feeling is not groundless, but I have always felt that it is a very good thing.


    "The blue silver grass juice itself will consume the energy in Xiaolan''s body. Blue silver grass is not only a dry plant, but also very stubborn. Before, Xiaolan has spent a lot of energy to support 483 blue silver. Grass, it will be even more difficult to extract juice now!"


    Xiaorou continued to speak, facing Xiaokong''s explanation, Xiaorou also knew something.


    "Yes, but Xiaolan is the king of plants. It may be put on ordinary people, and they have no breath, but Xiaolan is different. He will adjust according to his own breath, there is no need to worry about this. !"


    Xiaokong tried his best to comfort him. If he was unstable now, he might really explode.


    Bai Ye is still cultivating, and Bai Ye has no sense of what is happening now, so if he doesn''t solve it by himself, I guess he really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Seeing Xiaorou worry like this, Xiaokong thinks it''s normal, after all Xiaorou is for everyone''s good.


    "Okay, I believe in you, Xiaokong!"


    In the face of Xiaokong''s very firm explanation, even though Xiaorou has a lot of worries in her heart, she still feels that it doesn''t matter. Well, at least Xiaorou thinks so.


    A lot of times, it''s just like this, I just hope that my worries are nothing but worry, and it''s the best that it won''t have any substantive impact.


    648: Neutrality


    "Xiaokong, add gems!"


    Xiaolan said loudly, Long Yinquan is a place full of spiritual energy, but considering that Bai Ye is still cultivating, he needs very pure gem aura, so if he keeps using spiritual energy, it may really delay Bai Ye. Cultivation, this is naturally the last thing Xiaolan wants to see.


    So now if Xiaokong can add gems from the outside, it will naturally be an excellent thing for both, which is real enough in itself, if it has always been like this, it is still Rather hungry.


    So it looks pretty good now. After all, there are not so many bad things for the time being. It''s because I like it very much, so when I like it, I can naturally feel this way. It''s nothing else. It''s just because I like it very much, so I do it.


    So much is not because there is still much bad, but it seems to be very real for the time being. When facing very real things, the state of all this is very good.


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things, because I like it, so I think it is a very good thing, and it is not so bad in itself, because I think it is not bad.


    So when I see it like this, it''s very real, but it''s just because I think it''s good, that''s why Xiaolan decides to use gems.


    "Oh, alright!"


    Xiaokong will not think that this is a waste of gems. It is because of this appearance that he feels that it does not look so bad for the time being. Because he is very determined, it is very quick to work when he is hungry. For the time being It seems that all of this is powerful.


    Xiaokong called out the gems from the warehouse. Since he used the gems in his cultivation last time, he hasn''t moved them, so there are still a lot of gems in the warehouse now.


    It doesn''t seem to be a special place for the time being, so as long as the aura can be bought, it is very real. After all, it doesn''t look so bad for the time being.


    Now it''s more of a natural state, just because I like it, and in front of what I like, it''s already very real.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being, just because I think it is not bad, so it will be like this for the time being.


    Under the blessing of gems, the spiritual energy of the entire Longyin Spring will be more abundant, and it will make people feel that this is a natural feeling.


    This kind of spiritual energy has also accelerated Bai Ye''s cultivation, and this kind of neutralizing energy has also entered Bai Ye''s body. It seems that every blood vessel in the body is so distinct.


    Bai Ye feels that this feeling is very real, and the feeling of knowing his own body is very good, so it still seems to be very good for the time being.


    These states themselves are very real, so for the time being, it seems that En is still very good. This state is a pure state that Bai Ye already feels very good.


    Of course, for Xiaolan, in the air outside of purity, there can be better aura for the extraction of blue silver juice. this is very good.


    This in itself is not bad, so it seems to be the most real for the time being. There are not so many bad things, but I think everything is the best.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, Xiao Lan was quite relieved.


    The Jade Rabbit is already dying, and the preparation of Xiaolan''s blue silver juice is still one step away, so if there really is a miracle in the end, it''s what Xiaolan created there.


    Xiao Lan held her breath and felt that all of this was very emotional, so for the time being, it still seems to be a very good feeling, and there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    There is more certainty in Xiaolan''s eyes, that he will definitely save the jade rabbit.


    Xiaolan also added lily plants in the blue silver juice. This plant can well neutralize the stubbornness of the blue silver juice. This stubborn power is not a very good thing for the current Jade Rabbit.


    After all, the nature of neutralization is the best for everything, so it seems that as long as it is not so straightforward, there will be no such temporary feeling, and this feeling is very real.


    When faced with very real feelings, you will naturally feel that all this is the best, so there are not so many bad things for the time being, because I like it very much, so I have this kind of feeling that is pretty good. .


    For the time being, it seems natural to think that it is a good forehead, so there is not so much bad. There is more of a certain feeling in Xiaolan''s eyes.


    With the addition of lily, the blue-printed paper water began to soften, and it seemed that it would make people feel a slow breath, but this kind of breath was more needed by the jade rabbit.


    It is a feeling of relief when what is most needed is sinful.


    I have to say that the speed of cultivation in Longyinquan is very fast, and Xiaolan quickly felt that the refining of blue silver juice was about to succeed, especially after adding Lily, the refining speed also accelerated.


    Sometimes I feel that the stubborn breath is faster, but sometimes I feel that as long as there is gentle power, all these states can appear naturally.


    It seems that this is a very real feeling for the time being, so this in itself can still make people feel very good. For the time being, it is not so bad (money Zhao), but now it is the most real thing.


    As long as it is what you like, it is already very real, because everything is so real!


    There are not so many bad things for the time being. Now that I see Xiaolan''s appearance, I feel that everything is for people. When Xiaokong sees Xiaolan''s expression becoming loose, he knows that everything is starting to get better.


    At the same time as it gets better, I also feel that the breath of Long Yinquan is not bad, so it is not so bad for the time being. Now it is the most real thing.


    As long as you like it, it is already very real, so for the time being, you can''t see what''s wrong. This is the most real thing in itself.


    This state is the most real only when you feel that you are still pretty good, and there is nothing else.


    649: Blue Silver Array


    "Xiao Kong, look!"


    When Xiaorou saw the scene in front of her, she said to Xiaokong very excitedly, her brows seemed to be about to jump out. It feels like a very good existence.


    So this in itself is still very happy, it is nothing else, it is a natural feeling, as long as it is because I think it is not bad, these things can be understood.


    After all, it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad foreheads for the time being, but because I think it''s pretty good, there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    Xiaokong heard Xiaorou''s excitement, and looked at the situation, the whole thing was serious.


    "My mother!"


    Xiaokong said in surprise, seeing the neat blue in front of him, and instantly felt that the whole world was real. After all, it looked like a so-called blue.


    This blue color will make people feel very real, and it looks like this for the time being, but it will make people feel that it is not bad.


    The whole piece of blue looks very spectacular, and it seems that no matter who sees it, it will be pretty good, so there is no other idea for the time being, all this is just what it looks like temporarily. 487


    As long as there are still real thoughts, these states are unnecessary. After all, there are not so many bad foreheads for the time being. Only when the internal friction is stopped will the real jump start.


    The state of all this is just like this, because I like it, so I feel that it is still very good, and it does not seem so bad for the time being. After all, everything is generated naturally, so it seems that it is not bad for the time being. Not bad.


    "Yes, not bad, it looks good for the time being! This should be... Blue Silver Formation!"


    Xiaokong stared at it in a stunned manner. He no longer knew what was in his mouth. It seemed that what he said now was in vain, and he no longer knew what kind of language could better describe what he saw.


    All of this for the time being is only created by Ninety Little Blues, and the gemstone has played a great role, so if you look at it for the time being, you will still feel that it is all worthwhile.


    As for whether it''s worth it or not, there is still Xiao Kong who thinks that it''s the final word. After all, it seems that the scenery of the Blue Silver Array is indeed very spectacular for the time being, but whether this kind of spectacular is useful or not, it must be practiced.


    Practice is indeed a very real way to solve problems. As for whether it is like this, it is very real in itself, so it is not so bad, just because I think it is not bad.


    "Yes = Blue Silver Array!"


    After hearing Xiaokong''s words, Xiaorou was still stunned. She had only heard of the blue silver formation before, but this was the first time she had seen the blue silver formation with her own eyes.


    So for now, it still looks good.


    "It''s just that I don''t look like that now!"

 Chapter 414：

    Xiaorou said to Xiaokong.


    "This is what the Blue Silver Array looks like at first glance. It is indeed very spectacular, but from the appearance, it is only limited to the spectacular. It seems that there is no other attraction beyond that!"


    Xiaokong answered it very seriously. He had only seen it on the tablet when he was spreading knowledge. As for the real sighting, it was the first time for him.


    "Actually, the most special thing about the Blue Silver Array is that you have to feel his existence! If you think that he is air, he is an air-like existence to you, and there is no good place, but if you feel that he is a You may not be able to get through the wall, you can try it!"


    Xiaokong said it very seriously. For this set of theoretical knowledge, Xiaokong has only seen it in books. As for the real knowledge, it is only the first time.


    So in the face of these theoretical knowledge, Xiao Kong still feels that it is not so bad (bicc). Now it is more important to see what else you need, and only when you really need it, look at this series of states. , is the most important.


    For the time being, there are not so many bad things. After all, this is very real in itself. Only when you like it will you feel that this state is the best.


    Now it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things, because I really like it very much, that is, to meet this state while I like it, I naturally feel that it is a very real feeling.


    So there are not so many bad things. I just feel that all this is to be experienced by myself, and only when I experience it myself can I truly feel the real existence of all this.


    So even if it looks like this, there will still be a fairly good feeling, and only when you really meet it can you really feel it.


    This is nothing else, just because it feels very real, that all this is the most real, that is, because it is real, when facing real things, it should be more worth trying!


    So for the time being, it seems that everything in front of me is pretty good, and it is because of this very good feeling that I have this natural feeling.


    Therefore, this in itself is not bad, but if she thinks it is not bad, Xiaorou will feel that the existence of the Blue Silver Array is a shock to herself.


    If it''s the same as what Xiaokong said, the blue silver formation is enough to make people feel that it is real.


    If it can really become a wall, it is fighting against one''s own demons. The feeling of this struggle is so real and real, but it will make people feel that it is not bad.


    That is to say, when you feel that it is not bad, these feelings will naturally arise, so at the same time, you can also have a very real feeling. This is nothing else but a very real feeling!


    So when I see this feeling, I naturally feel that everything is in the best state! When facing these things and not being able to meet them in real life, they can still see them clearly.


    So for the time being, it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things. When Xiaorou sees Xiaokong''s appearance, she also thinks that it is an encyclopedia. When she sees Xiaolan, she thinks that Yutu is saved.


    With the appearance of the Blue Silver Array, Yutu''s spirit feels much better, so for the time being, he will feel that Yutu''s life-saving is saved. Yutu is really a pitiful animal, and it is indeed a bad thing to be killed here by mistake. Things may even lead to fatalities, so don''t do things that don''t pay off.


    650: Jade Rabbit Saved


    "How can I help you now?"


    Xiaorou asked Xiaokong suspiciously. In Xiaorou''s eyes, Xiaokong was like an encyclopedia!


    At least when Xiaorou was born, Xiaokong has always been an encyclopedia. No matter what the problem is, Xiaokong seems to be able to solve it, so no matter what is bad, it seems that Xiaokong can solve it.


    It is indeed not easy to be able to do this. Not everyone can do it, and only a very capable person can really do it. It seems for the time being. It''s still pretty good~ I''m hungry.


    Now I don''t have so many bad foreheads, but it''s just because I think I like it very much, so when I like it the most, I can feel it very real.


    It''s nothing but the real thing! Only when you feel these things at the most real time can you have a different feeling, and it is very difficult to relax.


    "Now it''s just to see how Xiao Lan operates, after all, Bai Ye hasn''t finished practicing yet!"


    Xiaokong took a deep breath and said seriously.


    Now, he can''t figure out the scene in front of him, but Xiao Kong believes that Xiaolan will not do anything to hurt his master, and Xiaolan has a certain degree of certainty about his progress.


    For a period of time, Xiao Kong knew that everything Xiao Lan did would be for the master''s good, so he didn''t need to think about some things that might or might not, so it was like this for the time being.


    This in itself also feels like the best state, and this is the most real look.


    So it just looks like this state, because I like it, so it will be like this, and naturally I feel that it is the most real for the time being.


    What is more real in Bai Ye''s eyes is a feeling. After all, when I see these things, I already have a very real feeling. The reason why it is like this, but I think it is still very good!


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being, because I like it very much, so I have this kind of good feeling.


    Xiaolan also won''t take the liberty to do something that hurts Bai Ye. After all, Bai Ye is his own master. Even if Xiaolan is in a hurry, he will not forget it. It seems to be the most real for the time being.


    This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is not bad, so no matter what is bad, this is already very real and important.


    So no matter what else is bad, this is the most real point in itself. As long as you like it very much, you will naturally feel that it is the best.


    "Yes, it''s good, after all, it seems to be very real for the time being!"


    When Xiaorou saw Xiaolan, she knew that Xiaolan would not hurt Bai Ye.


    "Heaven and Earth, turn!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Lan made a movement, and it seemed that these things in front of her had changed into a state. This state was the most real, seeing the blue-silver formation in front of her changing roles.


    Sometimes near, sometimes far.


    It seems to look pretty good, Xiao Lan''s eyes are determined! At the moment of changing the array, Yutu''s energy seemed to be accumulated.


    It seems to be an inadvertent action, but in fact, Bai Ye is constantly accumulating strength for Jade Rabbit.


    "That''s right!" Xiao Kong said uncontrollably.


    "What?" Xiaorou didn''t understand, couldn''t understand the operation in front of her.


    "Xiao Lan is right! Yutu''s current energy is too low. If the energy is directly transmitted in vain, Yutu may not be able to bear it, and it will be fatal!"


    Xiaokong said directly, Xiaokong is very satisfied with Xiaolan''s operation, and feels that Xiaolan is doing the right thing. After all, not everyone will feel this way, so this in itself Still feel good.


    For the time being, it just looks like this. As long as you can feel the other person''s heart is like this, it is the best. All things are to look at the heart first, and then look at the behavior of the person.


    "But if this is the case, will it affect the master!"


    What Xiaorou cares most about is Bai Ye.


    "No! This is not only able to slowly accumulate energy for the jade rabbit, but also has the smallest impact on the surrounding energy and spiritual energy. The owner is in the process of cultivation, so the effect of this effect is also the smallest!"


    Xiaokong answered very seriously. After seeing Xiaolan''s operation, he didn''t know why, but he was very sure of Xiaolan''s professional ability, knowing that Xiaolan was very professional.


    ???????????????????????????


    "That''s good! Little Lan is great!"


    Xiaorou understands, it seems that everything in front of her is just what she saw. She was worried about Xiaolan before, but now there is no worry at all, and she still thinks this is a normal thing.


    So for the time being, it doesn''t look like it''s too bad!


    "change!"


    Xiaolan is constantly saving for Yutu, and in the process of constantly accumulating energy, it seems that Yutu''s dark color looks much better, and light gradually appears in his eyes.


    "Already alive!"


    Xiaokong said to Xiaorou, his eyes were more joyful.


    ......................................


    After all, Jade Rabbit is not bad for the big guy. On the contrary, if a Jade Rabbit dies, bad things will still happen to Bai Ye. All Xiao Lan does is to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    "That''s great, Xiaolan is great!"


    Xiaorou couldn''t help but started to applaud. Seeing Xiaolan so good, she instantly felt proud of her sister. After all, Xiaolan is her own sister.


    Xiaorou has always been like this, but she feels that although everything in front of her exists, she still feels that as long as she exists by her side, all these things are worth it. , will have such a forehead feeling.


    This is nothing else, the existence of a life is the most real.


    Xiaolan, like the big guy, doesn''t want to have a lot of killings. As long as it can exist in a healthy way, it is already a very real feeling.


    So it''s nothing else, just because I think it''s good, I think it''s the most real, not so bad, because I like it very much, so I think it''s very real.


    This state itself is very real, but this reality is exactly what the big guy wants, not fake! The spiritual energy around Long Yinquan began to gather again, and it seemed to indicate that all these states were starting continuously, and it would not end categorically in the process of starting, which was very real in itself.


    651: Thanks!


    "Master''s side is already starting to heal!"


    Xiaokong took a look at Bai Ye''s state for the first time, and saw clearly that in Bai Ye''s body, the fire of rushing into the dantian was able to appear harmoniously.


    And all physical indicators are very normal, as long as there are no special needs, in fact, Bai Ye''s cultivation has reached the point of perfection.


    But Bai Ye still seems to be obsessed with something, and doesn''t seem to plan to stop.


    And now, Bai Ye has been practicing in Longyinquan for two days and two nights. During this period, Bai Ye has been immersed in his own E world, and his awareness of the outside world is almost zero, and there are not so many bad things. Being able to feel it all in an instant is the best.


    Bai Ye closed his eyes, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, Xiao Kong couldn''t bear to disturb him either.


    All the indicators are normal, but the reason why Bai Ye still doesn''t want to wake up may be like this! As long as there are things that Bai Yee has not done, then they will feel that the state of all this is the best.


    It''s just because I think it''s pretty good, so it doesn''t look so bad for the time being, because I like it very much, so it''s like this.


    As long as he is still in a good state, then everything is the most real now. After all, it seems to be very real for the time being.


    It can be seen that the state of all these things in front of you is the most real. There is a reason why Bai Ye doesn''t want to come over. Everyone believes in Bai Ye''s judgment, and generally speaking, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Save the Jade Rabbit first, the master has stabilized, Xiao Lan!"


    Xiaokong knew the reason why Xiaolan had not made a big move, but it was because he was afraid of interfering with Bai Ye''s cultivation, which would be life-threatening.


    But when Xiaokong gave orders, Xiaolan let out a sigh of relief, because no matter what he did now, it would not hurt Bai Ye, so it seemed very real.


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling, so even if it''s not that bad, it''s natural to feel that it''s pretty good.


    Because I like it very much, I naturally feel that these states are very good. As long as it is a state that I think is very good, it is not that bad in itself.


    It looks very real now, so these states are not so bad. After all, they seem to be the most real for the time being, because they are still pretty good.


    Xiaolan began to transfer the blue-silver array. The juice of the blue-silver array had already filled more than half of the Jade Rabbit when it was slowly moving, so now the more important thing is to restore the Jade Rabbit''s spirituality.


    This is like the existence of a soul. It seems to be a very real thing. As long as the soul exists, all these things seem to have just happened, but I think it is not bad, so it doesn¡¯t seem that much for the time being. is not good.


    This is what it is like now, so when it looks temporarily, there is nothing wrong with the state of all this, but it will make people feel that it is a good point.


    And only when you insist on doing a good job well, all these states will naturally occur, so this in itself is not so bad! It''s like this because I like it so much.


    So as long as it is something that you like, no matter what you have or not, you will naturally feel that it is a little better. After all, it doesn''t look so bad for the time being.


    Because I think it''s pretty good, it''s natural to think it''s good.


    Xiaolan is moving the blue-silver formation, wanting to inject all the spiritual energy and soul power into Jade Rabbit.


    Before this, Jade Rabbit did not have these functions, but if Xiaolan injected these blue silver grass to control water, Jade Rabbit''s ability would be even greater than before, so now it seems to be in a pretty good state.


    After all, it looks like this for the time being. I think I really like it, so I am what I am now, so even if it is not like this, it will not be too bad!


    After all, it looks like this for the time being. Because I like it, there is still nothing bad. After all, everything seems to be so real. Only when you meet these so-called states at the most real time, can you Not so bad...


    The reason why it is like this is that it is very real in itself, so if there are not so many bad things, there will be no bigger bad things in itself, so there are not so many bad things in itself. it is good.


    If it really is like this, the reason why moving the blue silver grass juice in the same state will not be too bad in itself. It is because of this state that there will be more bad things. state.


    As long as you like it, this state is very enough, but because of this, you don''t feel that there is much bad, after all, it looks like this for the time being.


    There are not so many bad things in themselves now, and some are just like this temporarily, so even so, Xiao Lan will still do her best to save her life.


    Because the Jade Rabbit itself is closely related to plants, and the existence of Jade Rabbit has a great relationship with the existence of plants, Xiaolan will do her best to save Jade Rabbit whether it is for personal love or public interests.


    "It seems that the Jade Rabbit has begun!"


    Xiaorou said to Xiaokong, and saw that the color on Yutu''s body began to return to a brighter feeling, and her expression began to return to normal. 2.2 Xiaorou knew that Yutu was saved.


    The reason why he was saved was very similar to the previous translation of the blue-silver formation. It was like a chronic physiotherapy time after time, gradually recovering energy.


    If it is suddenly too violent, it is estimated that the whole person''s life will not exist, so it seems to be very good now.


    As long as it can save this life, it is the ultimate goal for Xiaolan itself, not for anything, not for what, more importantly, to be able to get what he wants, which is to save the life of Yutu.


    Jade Rabbit''s eyes seem to have gratitude. It is the most spiritual animal. This animal itself is an exception in the wild beast forest. Its speed is extremely fast, and ordinary adventurers can''t catch up.


    652: Released


    "The Jade Rabbit is ready!"


    When Xiaokong saw Yutu''s expression, he knew that Yutu was already in good health. When he saw Yutu like this, what was more important was a natural feeling. This amount is nothing but a power of redemption.


    This kind of power is indescribable, and more will make people feel that it is not bad. After all, it seems to be the most real point for the time being. This is nothing else but the most real.


    Most of the reason is because the Jade Rabbit itself is an existence that is going to die. If this existence has always existed, it will not be an easy thing for the big guy.


    But now it seems that everything has changed, so there are not so many bad things for the time being, and the better things are still more serious, so there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    "It''s great! It''s great!"


    When Xiaorou saw Yutu''s appearance, she was naturally ecstatic. After all, when Yutu got better, it was a great thing for Xiaolan and Baiye.


    At least there is one thing missing from the murder, which is a good thing for the big guys, so it seems that this is the most real thing at 18 o''clock for the time being.


    It''s not so bad, it''s just avoiding everything that can be avoided. This is already very important to everyone. It''s not a bad state. At the same time, I can do it, and I am already very hungry.


    "How is the situation in Bai Ye now!"


    Xiaolan is also very worried about Bai Ye''s situation. After all, the brilliance of Jade Rabbit is gradually weakening, which means that Bai Ye''s cultivation may encounter difficulties. This is natural.

 Chapter 415：

    "The master''s physical indicators are all good and have not been affected in any way!"


    Xiaokong looked at the first time, and said excitedly,


    As long as Bai Ye''e is not affected in any way, it is the best. After all, it seems to be good for the time being, after all, there are not so many bad things.


    More will make people feel that this book is the most real, in fact, it can be seen that this is not so bad, and it still makes people feel that it is a very real thing.


    Bai Ye''s internal organs have begun to calm down, and finally it''s a matter of rest and fluctuation, so it doesn''t seem to be a big problem for the time being.


    It''s just that it seems surprising now. It''s nothing else, it''s just a natural feeling, and this feeling itself is quite gratifying.


    This is nothing but a feeling of liking. When faced with something that I like very much, this state is also a natural feeling and very clear.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but it will make people feel very happy, and at the same time as they are happy, they can also feel very real. This is the most real picture, so there are not so many bad things.


    Now I am the happiest. Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, it looks the best.


    Bai Ye''s expression began to return to normal, and it was this way that made people feel at ease. After all, many times it was just to see a person''s expression to judge a person''s current situation. Bai Ye''s appearance made people feel more at ease.


    "Let''s go see Bai Ye!"


    Xiaolan spoke very seriously, seeing Bai Ye''s appearance in Longyin Spring, although the situation had improved, Xiaolan knew that the way to fight against the fire of rashness was not that simple.


    If it is really that simple, then the Lone Ranger''s cultivation for hundreds of years is not in vain.


    It is very difficult for a newcomer to truly endure hundreds of years of practice, so for the time being, it doesn''t seem that there is anything bad.


    This in itself is the most real point. When you see Bai Ye, there is more of a state that is the most real, that is, you will feel that this is a very real point!


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, just because I like it very much, so when I like it the most, I can voluntarily do what I want to do. This is the original intention of Xiaolan itself.


    At this time, the Jade Rabbit did not move on the spot, it was the Blue Silver Grass that bound the Jade Rabbit.


    In addition, Xiaolan has no intention of killing Yutu, Yutu has completely let go of his defenses, and even has a trace of gratitude, which is inevitable.


    After all, it doesn''t seem to be that bad now. It is more about Bai Ye''s physical condition under the brilliance of the Jade Rabbit. This is nothing else but a natural condition.


    Now it still seems to be a good point in itself, and these things can be seen more real and clear.


    "What happened to Bai Ye!"


    Xiaolan walked to the top of Longyin Spring and saw Bai Ye''s expression turned pale. Although it looked calm outside, it seemed that the situation was not very good.


    Xiaolan turned around and looked at Xiaokong. Xiaokong has always been the one who knows Bai Ye''s physical condition the most. Usually, when something happens, Xiaokong will report it immediately.


    "Xiao Lan, the master''s physical indicators seem to be all right!"


    Xiaokong answered Xiaolan''s words. If he was very sure before, he is not so sure now. After all, Xiaobai''s complexion looks 490 white, which is usually different.


    However, the physical indicators are normal and can be detected very clearly before, but why this time, Xiaokong does not know why.


    "It may be the yin and yang energy in the body, which is normal for Bai Ye''s physical indicators, but in fact, the situation in the upper body is not very good!"


    Xiao Lan also made a bold guess.


    "Then... what should I do then! Xiaolan, the master can''t do anything!"


    Xiaokong said very worriedly, Xiaokong likes the master, and if something happens to the master, he probably won''t do it anywhere.


    So for the time being, it still seems that all of this is so real. It can be seen that this is not so bad in itself, but it will make people feel that all this is so real.


    As long as it is real, it will make people feel very scared. After all, these states can occur naturally. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel very happy.


    Being able to face these things in a state of joy is a joy in itself. So for the time being, it doesn''t seem that there is much bad forehead, after all, all the states are under control.


    "Don''t panic, there is always a solution to the problem!"


    Xiaolan kept thinking.


    653: Impure


    "Xiao Kong, check whether there is anything impure in Bai Ye''s body!"


    Based on her own knowledge of Bai Ye''s body, Xiao Lan knew that something impure must have been added, which would be the current situation. After all, it all seemed to be relatively real now.


    If it''s true, it''s a very troublesome thing. There''s nothing wrong with it, but it just makes people feel that it''s very real.


    No matter how much I say, it''s just like that, because I like it very much, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. After all, everything is understandable now.


    If there is no such bad, it is impossible to say how bad the state is. This itself seems to be a very real thing, and there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    "OK!"


    At this time, although Xiaokong was still very worried about Bai Ye''s situation, in the face of Xiaolan who knew better, Xiaokong still decided to listen to Xiaolan. What Xiaolan said was someone who has been here for hundreds of years. For these things, Xiaolan naturally wants to know a lot.


    So for the time being, it seems that only Xiaolan can take on this ability.


    Xiaokong opens it for the first time at a time. At this time, Baiye is closed for the first time. Only Xiaokong can forcibly operate it, but there is no way to call Baiye.


    "Little Lan, the master didn''t answer!"


    Xiao Kong said to Xiao Lan, his face full of anxiety, but when he was anxious, he had to show not to be anxious. After all, it seemed like it was just in time. The more anxious he was, the worse things would happen. , everything is fine to say.


    "Keep calling!"


    Xiaolan couldn''t wait to speak, if he didn''t call Bai Ye now, he didn''t know when he would start calling. After all, it seems like this for the time being.


    It seems right now, after all, everything that seems to be so real for the time being, as long as it is a place that I still think is very good, it must be fine. When I see Xiaolan now, more It''s still a kind of bravery, after all, this kind of bravery can''t be put into words.


    It doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. After all, it''s a natural state, so it looks good for the time being. It''s nothing else, it''s very real.


    There are more detailed feelings in Bai Ye''s eyes, so that''s what looks best.


    Xiaokong saw more in Bai Ye''s eyes, but it was a natural feeling, so even if it was like this, it wasn''t that bad.


    Now is the critical time for Bai Ye, there must be something impure in Bai Ye''s body. This is what Xiao Lan can be sure of. If there is no such impure thing, Duan will not be this kind of reaction.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. Xiaolan likes the current feeling more. This feeling is nothing but a very happy feeling, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. , is because I think I like it, so it will be like this.


    There are not so many bad things for now, because all this is the most real! So there will be no more bad feelings. Seeing that Xiaolan and Xiaokong are doing their best, they don''t know what else can be done in an instant.


    After all, it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but it''s just because I like it. When I meet these things when I like them, I naturally feel that they are not bad.


    "Sister Little Lan, I still can''t call ¡§¡§!"


    Xiaorou said to Xiaolan, her tone was already anxious.


    "Don''t worry! I will use real fire to force Bai Ye, and you should continue to exchange!"


    Xiaolan said to Xiaokong and Xiaorou, seeing the two of them like this, she felt very contented, after all, it all seemed so real for the time being.


    This is nothing but a natural feeling of being able to solve it. Xiaolan feels that as long as there is still a chance, he will try it.


    "OK!"


    Xiaorou and Xiaokong are very obedient. Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope, and everyone''s hearts are directed to one place, which looks discordant.


    ,"white night!"


    Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, Xiao Lan still felt a little bit of distress for some unknown reason. This was nothing but a natural feeling.


    So for the time being, it still seems to be a very last resort. As long as I feel it is a good feeling, even if there are many objections, I still have to do it. This is Xiaolan''s stubbornness. It always seems to be this way.


    The appearance of not being afraid is what everyone likes. After all, it looks like this for the time being, but it is just because I like it. When I like it very much, I face these things. It seems that all this is real enough.


    So now itself is the most real, and seeing these things at the most real time makes people feel very real.


    "."white night! "


    Xiaolan began to drive the real fire in her body. This is the feeling of all the plants with the breath of real fire condensed together, so even if it is like this, she will still feel that everything is the most real temporarily. This is nothing else, just Can make people feel a sense of yes or no.


    Bai Ye didn''t react in the slightest, and it seemed that he was completely isolated from the outside world. This was a very bad thing. After all, it only looked like this for the time being.


    But Xiao Lan was not reconciled, if Bai Ye was always in this environment and couldn''t get out (Mano''s), then the world would be over.


    The advantage of Longyinquan is that it can speed up the absorption. The disadvantage is that there is too much spiritual energy, which may cause everyone to absorb too much, which is contrary to the usual speed.


    In fact, this is also a bad thing, so it doesn''t seem so good for the time being! Obviously, everyone has encountered bad times.


    Xiaolan calmly, this is a matter of luck in itself, if you encounter it, there is nothing you can do, so no matter what you encounter, you have to face it, this is enough.


    This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is not bad. This is the most real point in itself, so this is already quite real.


    It can be seen that this itself is still very good, there are not so many bad things, if it can be realized, it is naturally the best.


    654: Phoenix Fire


    "What should we do now, little blue sister!"


    Xiaorou has completely surrendered to Xiaolan. Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, she feels that Xiaolan is very secure. The most important point is that Xiao Lan is absolutely not good to hurt Bai Ye.


    That''s it, Xiaorou believes in Xiaolan enough.


    "Wait! There is a cold air in Bai Ye''s body, and this cold air has blocked the passage of true qi out of the body, which is why we seem to be fine in Bai Ye, but in fact, there is still a very bad feeling in Bai Ye''s body. !"


    This is what Xiaolan sees in the white night through the fire of plants. In fact, many times he still thinks that it is not so bad, but when everything is put in one place, this has changed.


    This is nothing else, but a very natural feeling, so it seems to be pretty good for the time being.


    The present itself is the most real, and only when the most real things happen, will I have such a feeling, at least it looks the same at the moment, so there is not so much bad for the time being.


    When I see Xiaolan now, I feel that Bai Ye''s body is a piece of nothingness, and this piece of nothingness can only feel more real when he keeps attacking.


    This real feeling is self-evident, only Bai Ye himself can conquer 490. Xiaolan will only help Bai Ye to use his strength externally. As for how to conquer it, it is left to Bai Ye himself.


    So for the time being, it seems that everything is still so real, and only when you see the most real things, will all this state of things be restored naturally.


    This is nothing else, but a very real thing. Seeing Bai Ye like this, Xiao Lan is still more than half relieved.


    It''s not so bad. When Xiao Lan saw Bai Ye trying to survive on the ball, he knew that Bai Ye would be fine.


    The power of the plant fire jumped up and down in Bai Ye''s body, inquiring everywhere. In Xiaolan''s mind, the state of Bai Ye''s body can be clearly seen, which is not very good.


    But it can be seen that Bai Ye has a strong survival physique, so all this is not that important for the time being.


    "There is a real fire in Bai Ye''s body!"


    Xiaolan said seriously, and everyone looked over in surprise. Isn''t the fire of rashness just now counted! ?


    "Sister Xiaolan, there is a fire in the master''s body!"


    Xiaorou looked at Xiaolan in surprise (bicc), and reminded her very warmly, after all, it seems that this is the most real thing in itself, and this is nothing else, it is the most real thing!


    So for the time being, it seems that it is good in itself, not so bad, and now it seems to be good.


    "Yes, I just feel that everything in front of me is very good, but this real fire has no malicious feeling, but it doesn''t seem to be pure!"


    Xiaolan said solemnly, these are the feelings that he saw with his own eyes, there is nothing more uncomfortable than what he saw with his own eyes, it seems that it is like this now.


    It is such a thing in itself. If you continue to speculate and feel uneasy, it will be difficult in itself.


    This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is quite good, so it seems to be the most real point for the time being. When faced with very real things, these so-called states will naturally change into a role.


    "This real fire is beneficial to the master''s body!"


    Xiaokong said his forehead very seriously. According to his first observation, this real fire is indeed of great help to Bai Ye''s body.


    If the previous rushing fire has been transformed into tough ice making, then this real fire can neutralize the excess cold well, which is very good for Bai Ye.


    "It''s just that I''m worried that the master''s body cannot withstand such a rapid change!"


    Xiao Kong is still worried while talking. After all, the owner has changed many times in such a short period of time, so now it seems that it still makes people feel very uncomfortable. Makes it feel like this is real!


    As long as it is an imaginable difficulty, it seems that it is so difficult.


    So for the time being, it seems that Xiaolan still thinks that all this is so easy, and also believes that Bai Ye can do it, at least Bai Ye can do it before.


    If a man chosen by heaven can''t do it, Xiaolan really doesn''t know who else can answer.


    Although these real fires change quickly in Bai Ye''s body, it also proves that Bai Ye''e''s physical fitness is getting stronger little by little.


    Only a very strong body can withstand so many changes, so Bai Ye still has a say in this point, and Xiao Lan is naturally very proud of it.


    It is not impossible to break through the eighth-order now. After all, there is a thirteenth-order **** waiting on the top of Bai Ye.


    The cold in the body will naturally have a great relationship with the Lone Ranger, which is natural.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s unchanging face, Xiao Lan is more distressed, but her distress is just her own distress, and Bai Ye can''t feel the slightest!


    This is the most so-called. Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, Xiao Lan still thinks that everything is so real. Only when she is facing things that she still feels real, will the state of everything become more and more real. It''s real, so it doesn''t look so bad for the time being.


    "It''s the fire of the phoenix!"


    Xiaolan said loudly, and the fire of plants peeped out.


    Xiaolan''s plant fire itself is very pure. If it encounters something stronger and stronger, it will hurt. When the plant fire penetrates into Bai Ye''s body, Xiaolan obviously feels the temperature rise.


    So for the time being, it seems that all this is doing something, and it is the fire of the phoenix that can have such an ability.

 Chapter 416：

    Xiaolan was very surprised that there was a noble phoenix fire in Bai Ye''s body. This was something Xiaolan had never thought of. After all, the phoenix fire only happened by chance in people above the tenth rank of adventurers.


    As for Bai Yee, now he is only an eighth-order teenager.


    Xiaolan looked at the young man in front of him very seriously, what kind of existence is this! Miracles are constantly being created, and the appearance of miracles is always surprising, so is it all true for the time being? .


    655: Born to be born


    "Sister Little Lan, what is the Phoenix Fire!"


    Xiaorou didn''t know what to say when she saw Xiaolan''s very surprised look, she just wondered what Xiaolan said about the phoenix fire, which sounded shocking. But as for what it is, I have never heard of it.


    Seeing Xiaolan like this, I don''t know what''s wrong. After all, it doesn''t look so bad for the time being. It''s just because I like it, so it''s like this.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, Xiao Lan couldn''t help but think that she might be a born child.


    The so-called natural child means that he will always create miracles in this world, that is, because there are too many miracles, he is called a natural child because he has received the blessing of God.


    All this looks pretty good, it''s not so bad, it''s because I like it, so I feel that everything in front of me is so real.


    Before encountering something more real, it is natural to be able to feel all these changes, and Xiao Lan has experienced it.


    I have followed so many masters before, but I have never met Bai Ye like this, so Xiao Lan can have a hunch that this time with Bai Ye, there must be meat to eat.


    So for the time being, it seems that all the changes are just like this, because I like it very much, so for the time being, I feel that all these changes can be felt~.


    These things are naturally able to be felt, so naturally they feel that these are very real, and Xiaolan''s body also feels a sense of loss.


    "Master is lucky!"


    Xiaokong said it very naturally, but he saw with his own eyes how Bai Ye got out of the predicament, so naturally he could feel everything he wanted to feel.


    Naturally, it is a very real feeling. When you see Bai Ye like this, you naturally feel that all this is the most real thing. Only when you face the most real things will you feel all the changes. That''s it.


    As you can see, this is very real in itself! , As long as Bai Ye likes it very much, Xiao Lan will stop him.


    "What should I do now! The fire of the phoenix in the master''s body will not affect the master''s awakening!"


    Xiaokong asked Xiaolan very worried. Seeing Xiaokong''s anxious look, Xiaolan also seemed to think that Xiaokong was indeed the center.


    "No! The fire of the phoenix is ??a good medicine for adventurers. If the fire of the phoenix inadvertently enters the body of an adventurer, it is an undesired thing, so the blessing of your director is still to come. Woolen cloth!"


    When she saw the fire of the phoenix, Xiao Lan was not very worried about Bai Ye''s body in an instant. After all, Bai Ye was able to cope with it herself, and now it seems that it is a very real existence.


    Bai Ye can do it himself, not to mention that Bai Ye''s will to survive is so strong, as long as he likes it, it can appear naturally.


    So it seems to be quite good for the time being, these states can be clearly felt, and Xiaolan himself will feel the existence of the Phoenix Fire, which is a great good thing for Bai Ye.


    Maybe, the eighth rank of Bai Ye can directly break through to the tenth rank.


    It''s not a loss, it''s a natural child, this luck is something you can''t find for anyone!


    Ever since she met Bai Yee, Xiao Lan felt that everything was going well. Even if the Holy See was offended, the Holy See just sent an acquaintance to solve it.


    If it was put in the past, the Holy See would have long been furious, but in Bai Ye, it seems that all of this no longer exists, as long as Bai Ye wants, there is nothing to get.


    Xiaolan had to be surprised by this luck. This is something that Xiaolan has never seen in a person who has lived for so long, so for the time being, it still seems that all this is so unreal.


    However, the existence of the Phoenix Fire requires a lot of internal strength. Xiaolan knows that Bai Ye usually focuses on cultivating internal strength, so when she sees Bai Ye like this, Xiaolan is a little relieved.


    It''s just that an adventurer with an extremely powerful inner side may encounter such a thing. Survival itself is not easy, and inner consumption is inevitable.


    After Xiao Lan had a hunch about this, Bai Ye would definitely recover for several days.


    ???????????????????????????


    So what about the martial arts competition in three days?


    This is what Bai Ye has always wanted to go to. In order to win the martial arts competition, Bai Ye gave his most beloved Green Snake Sword to the Lone Ranger.


    If he found out that he couldn''t go because of this matter, Bai Ye would definitely be sad and ruthless for his powerlessness.


    I don''t know why, Xiaolan just doesn''t want this to happen. If this happens, Xiaolan really doesn''t know how to comfort Bai Ye.


    What''s more, I don''t want Bai Ye to be sad because of this! If I think of Bai Ye''s sad look, I don''t know why Xiaolan is particularly sad.


    .............0


    As long as there is still a trace of hope, Xiaolan will not give up.


    "I''m going to find the Lone Ranger, you wait for me!"


    Xiaolan said to everyone, seeing Bai Ye''s delay in waking up, now Xiaolan thinks of one person, and that is the Lone Ranger.


    Since it is already a combination of two swords, then there is no reason for the Lone Ranger to hurt Bai Ye, and the things that hurt others will eventually hurt themselves, the Lone Ranger will not do it, and the average smart person will not do it.


    It is the best to achieve a win-win effect, and Xiaolan also knows that the Lone Ranger is such a person! I have known the Lone Ranger for a long time, and I have dealt with the Lone Ranger as early as my last master.


    So Xiao Lan knew that the Lone Ranger would definitely save Bai Ye.


    Xiaolan is still very confident about this, knowing that all this is destined, there are not so many bad things, and even if there is, it will gradually disappear with the passage of time.


    These states can be solved naturally. As long as they can be solved, these states are still very good. After all, they don¡¯t seem to be so bad for the time being.


    In Xiaolan''s eyes, there is more ha or certainty. For the sake of Bai Ye, Xiaolan is willing to give it a try. If you don''t wake up, then things have been in a process of internal friction, which is not a good thing for Bai Ye.


    So for the time being, it seems that it is not a good thing in itself, and this is the most real knife.


    656: Please come out


    "I''ll come when I go, Xiaokong, take care of the master!"


    Xiaolan said to Xiaokong, and then flew away.


    Solo field


    "Shhhhh!"


    A young man is practicing swordsmanship, and what he is holding in his hand is really the Green Snake Sword that combines white and night.


    I saw that the Green Snake Sword''s skills were very powerful, but with just two strokes, the whole world turned into a world of bamboo forests. There is a surplus of power that is constantly changing.


    At the same time, the Green Snake Sword can also emit a faint fragrance. This is nothing but a natural feeling. This feeling itself is the most real. Okay, so naturally it is still very real, it is nothing else, it is the most real point.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, I don''t even know how the state of the eyes before "490" was discovered!


    Xiaolan was watching. When Lone Ranger used the Green Snake Sword, Bai Ye must have reacted. Perhaps only another sword with a combination of double reduction and reduction can drive away the fire of the phoenix in Bai Ye''s body.


    The fire of the phoenix can only be used by people when it is forced out of the body, so this depends on the quality of the person who has the fire of the phoenix.


    Bai Ye is now in the eighth-order state, and he has not fully been able to play with the Phoenix Fire, but all this can be seen by those who are related to him!


    This is the most real point. As long as it is what you like, it is enough, so it is not so bad for the time being. It is because you like it very much, so you will feel that everything is the most real for the time being. of.


    It can be seen that this is quite good in itself. Only when facing the most real things can some feelings be truly revealed.


    The young man in front of Xiaolan is actually three hundred years old. As long as he is on the thirteenth rank, he can hide his age.


    You can also choose a face according to your liking. If you choose one, it will be maintained forever, and it will not grow old or change.


    So when he saw the Lone Ranger, Xiao Lan also felt that everything was so incredible. After all, everything he saw was what he saw.


    As long as you think it''s not bad, you can keep it forever. This amount is already very real. It''s because you think it''s not bad, so you feel that everything in front of you can be changed.


    "Who''s where!"


    The Lone Ranger actually knew that someone was coming for a long time, but he didn''t want to bother!


    If this person will hurt himself, he will hurt himself early in the morning. If he can''t hurt himself, he won''t move. If he talks or doesn''t talk, then there is no other meaning.


    "You already knew I was here!"


    Seeing that she had been seen through, Xiao Lan swaggered out. When she saw the Lone Ranger, she was not afraid at all!


    Indeed, Xiaolan doesn''t need to be afraid, after all, his qualifications are similar to the Lone Ranger, maybe he is even higher than the Lone Ranger!


    The only difference is that Xiao Lan is for adventurers, and Lone Ranger is also one of the adventurers.


    "I know! It''s you, the king of plants!"


    When Lone Ranger saw it was Xiaolan, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He had noticed Xiaolan when he was fighting with Bai Ye before, and was still amazed at why an eighth-order child would have the King of Plants in charge.


    "That''s right! You already knew me, didn''t you!"


    Xiaolan insisted on asking, after all, it''s just a chat!


    "Yes!"


    The Lone Ranger replied and turned around to continue practicing the sword! I ignored Xiaolan, and my heart was peaceful.


    "Then why didn''t you pierce me, only now!"


    Xiaolan said seriously, seeing the Lone Ranger''s back, she felt that all this was so familiar!


    "If you''re not good for me, you can start doing it now, and you don''t have to wait until now! After all, what''s the matter!"


    The Lone Ranger really hit the nail on the head. He didn''t directly pay attention to Xiaolan''s question, but said it directly! After all, the Lone Ranger also knows that ordinary people will not ask themselves directly if they have nothing to do.


    If you ask directly, then there must be something waiting for your help. This is what you are willing to do. It can be seen that this in itself is quite real, as long as you feel like it!


    That was enough. Seeing the Lone Ranger, Xiao Lan really wanted to go up and fight twice! It''s just not possible, even if Xiao Lan is willful, she still knows the importance...


    Some things are okay, but some things are not. As long as it is something that you think is okay, you can persevere!


    But if this thing doesn''t work, then maybe it''s not possible in itself! Now I can see it more clearly and realistically, and that in itself isn''t that bad.


    Looking more real now, Xiaolan has a sincere admiration for the Lone Ranger in her eyes.


    After all, in the Chaos Ruins, there are not many people who can make Xiaolan admire! Although there are so many adventurers, there are very few who are really convinced by Xiao Lan, so now the Lone Ranger is one.


    Seeing the Lone Ranger''s appearance, she also felt that all this was fate. When she saw that the Lone Ranger Yijingwan was safe and competent for the Green Snake Sword in her hand, Xiao Lan was more relieved. After all, it seemed that the Green Snake Sword did not admit the wrong owner for the time being. .


    This is enough to prove that Bai Ye''s choice is correct, and not everyone can control the Green Snake Sword.


    "There is indeed one thing! My master is in trouble, and the fire of the phoenix appears in his body!"


    Xiaolan said it directly, Mingren doesn''t speak secretly!


    ""Phoenix fire!"


    It can be seen that the Lone Ranger is even more surprised, only 2.2, but the old-fashioned eyebrows are covered up, but all this can''t escape Xiaolan''s eyes, his eyes are vicious.


    "Yes, only adventurers of the tenth rank or above will appear the Phoenix Fire, and only spiritual adventurers will appear, but our master only has the eighth rank!"


    Xiao Lan said very seriously.


    "Yes! Bai Ye is indeed a very spiritual child!"


    Lone Ranger said seriously, thinking about something in his mind. After all, the owner of the other half of the Green Snake Sword is Bai Ye. Even if he doesn''t want to help, he has to be busy!


    Lone Ranger thinks that Xiao Lan is very smart, maybe now, only he can really help Bai Ye, besides himself, Lone Ranger himself can''t find anyone more suitable than himself.


    657: Talk about conditions


    When Lone Ranger saw Xiao Lan, he was even more shocked. For some reason, he just thought that an eighth-order adventurer could have the King of Plants in charge. What kind of state is this?


    Now it seems that this itself is relatively real. After all, there are not so many bad things for the time being. Xiaolan''s sincerity for Bai Ye is also visible to the naked eye, which is a pretty good thing in itself.


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things, just because I think it''s okay, so I naturally think that everything is the best.


    Lone Ranger felt Xiao Lan''s breath as if he had just fought, and knew that all these changes were his own. This was nothing else, but a natural state. You will feel that these states are yours.


    Not so much bad, more because he thinks he is pretty good, Lone Ranger thinks he is good, after all, it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, it is better to think that he is very good. Yes, 18, so there will be no more bad feelings for the time being.


    At least the Lone Ranger is satisfied. After all, he has been alone in this place for hundreds of years, and suddenly a young man appears, which will definitely make people feel that it is quite good.


    The Lone Ranger has no doubts about Bai Ye. If he had other thoughts about Bai Ye, he would not have done this to Bai Ye. After all, for the time being, it seems that Bai Ye is a good thing for Lone Ranger.


    This is real enough in itself. If it is very clear, it is just like this. Because I like it, it seems that everything is so real.


    And people themselves only have these so-called performances when they are faced with things they like. This is nothing else, but a very natural thing. The lone ranger can do it himself, and so can Bai Ye.


    "You don''t hate Bai Ye!"


    In addition to being the king of plants, Xiaolan also has a strong ability to quickly understand what other people are thinking. To be honest, this is a very good ability in itself.


    At least in Xiaolan''s view, this ability is something that he can try, and only after he has tried enough will there be such a change.


    These states can be generated naturally, so it doesn¡¯t seem so bad for the time being, just because I like it very much, so it doesn¡¯t seem so bad.


    Now it is real enough in itself, and these states are very real, because I think it is quite good, so there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    Because everything is real enough in itself, so when he saw the Lone Ranger''s reaction, Xiao Lan quickly knew what the Lone Ranger was thinking!


    So for the time being it seems that this is a very real point in itself! Most of this state is because I think these things look good, so they are what they are now. Other than that, there seems to be nothing more suspicious.


    So for the time being, this is what it looks like, and this look is enough to make people feel very real, so this part of the thing is very real and pure.


    And it is very pure, it will make people feel that these things are quite good! So Xiaolan was ready to face all the bad things before he came, even if the bad things he faced were actually a form of trust.

 Chapter 417：

    Xiaolan believes that the Lone Ranger and Bai Ye are of one mind.


    "That''s natural. Now that you''ve seen it, I have nothing to hide! To be honest, Bai Ye is very similar to someone I know. They are all equally talented."


    When Lone Ranger saw Xiaolan''s eyes, he knew all his so-called secrets. It seemed that there were no secrets. It was because he liked it very much, so he had this bad feeling.


    Even because of this, I still feel that all this is temporarily forgivable. After all, there are not so many bad things. Because of my liking, all these states will naturally have a result. This result itself is The truest.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, Xiao Lan knows who the Lone Ranger is talking about.


    In fact, when Xiao Lan saw the Lone Ranger, she knew that she had a connection with the person in front of her many years ago. The reason for the connection was because the man in front of her was like this. It was nothing else. A natural feeling, when I see it like this, I naturally associate it.


    So when Lone Ranger said this sentence, Xiao Lan also naturally thought of that person.


    That person is a god-like existence in itself. In Lone Ranger''s eyes, he is a god-like existence, and in Xiaolan''s eyes, too. It is because of this appearance that he feels that all these states can exist naturally. of.


    So it seems to be a very real thing in itself. It is time to have a real understanding of what happened many years ago.


    Xiaolan just knew the people among them, but didn''t know what happened, or only the lone ranger in front of that person knew what happened.


    Xiaolan only knows that after that incident, the whole world has changed. The one who was originally in the northern world began to migrate from the north to the south.


    In the end, it will exist in the abyss domain, so when you see this state, you will naturally have this feeling. This feeling is nothing else, but a very real state.


    As long as you can understand the existence of this state, you can feel it very real. So this is the most real in itself, because I like it very much, so I feel that everything in front of me is understood.


    These states are quite understandable. Seeing the Lone Ranger like this, Xiaolan also knows that the Lone Ranger is not easy to hook. Since it is something that everyone has a hard time with, why not make it clear.


    Even if that person is no longer there, it is absolutely true that the person who unplugs the bell must still tie the bell.


    Bai Ye is in urgent need of employing people. If the Lone Ranger can help Bai Ye, that would be great. There is no need to say so many bad things. Now all of this is real enough in itself, and these conditions are understandable. It feels like a very real thing, so it''s not that bad.


    658: The bell must be tied


    "Do you remember that incident!?"


    Xiaolan asked, and she was outspoken. It was just like this. It was because she had a certain opinion on this matter, so when faced with this matter, she naturally understood something.


    It''s just that all of this is understandable for the time being, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. Now all of this itself is a very easy thing.


    Therefore, when faced with very easy things, this part of the state can be displayed very realistically, so these states are quite good.


    As long as it''s something you like, there''s nothing wrong with admitting it generously. In the same way, as long as it is something that can trouble you, if you say it, you may feel a lot better.


    This is Xiao Lan''s own idea, and seeing Lone Ranger like this, he knows that Lone Ranger also has a hurdle in his heart.


    Since the Lone Ranger does not reject Bai Ye, he is naturally willing to help save Bai Ye''s troubles.


    "What! You mean!?"


    Faced with Xiaolan''s question, the Lone Ranger naturally did not have a clear answer. After all, it is not a person who would know about this matter, so faced with such a question, the Lone Ranger would never give a direct answer!


    That''s why it''s what it is now. These states are very real. It is because I like it very much that when I face such a thing, it is a very real state.


    These things themselves are real, as long as they are what they like, they can also be asked for! So it''s not that bad in itself.


    "How did you know!"


    When Lone Ranger turned around and saw Xiaolan''s eyes, when the two pairs of eyes were facing each other, Lone Ranger knew that all this was not easy. Not so much bad.


    The Lone Ranger looked at Xiaolan suspiciously. It was no wonder that when he first saw Xiaolan, he felt that everything was so familiar, so when he felt that it was Xiaolan, he could clearly feel these states. arrive.


    This is nothing but a very natural feeling. This is a tacit understanding between two people who have lived for a long time. This tacit understanding itself is very real.


    This state is understandable only when faced with very real things, so there are not so many bad things for the time being, but it is because I can¡¯t see it for the time being, so there is such a very real situation. Feel.


    Even without these things, this state is real, so when he sees Xiaolan''s eyes, the Lone Ranger deliberately avoids it.


    "Why didn''t you ask me carefully ¡§¡§!"


    The Lone Ranger turned around and spoke calmly.


    "What you want to tell me, you will say it yourself!"


    There was no aggressiveness in Xiao Lan''s tone, it was entirely because others wanted to say the next step, so the atmosphere at this time was relatively relaxed, but for the time being, it all seemed so real.


    These states are still quite novel, but it is because of this appearance that people feel that they are not bad. These states are generally real.


    So even if it is like this, there are still more real things. These things are nothing else, so there will be no more bad things.


    "Okay, your previous master was a friend of mine!"


    The Lone Ranger just said this lightly, acknowledging his relationship! So when I saw Xiaolan, I felt that all this was so familiar, but it was because I felt all the changes in front of me that I felt that these states were very real.


    "I know you. When Lao Lin was still there, he often talked about you! He said you were a good person!"


    Xiaolan continued talking, and I have to say that although he is now completely under Bai Ye''s subordinates, when talking about Lao Lin, he still misses him a lot. After all, Lao Lin is really good to Xiao Lan.


    "Yes! Since he left, I have never participated in the martial arts competition again!"


    The Lone Ranger continued to speak with a look of relief.


    "Then you this time!"


    Xiaolan asked suspiciously, the Lone Ranger wanted the Green Snake Sword for the purpose of participating in the martial arts competition! If Lone Ranger said so, then what is this green snake sword used for?


    "You are very confused, I will explain it to you one day in the future!"


    The Lone Ranger does not intend to explain it now, and it is the style of the Lone Ranger who is unwilling to explain too much, but because all these changes are so real, when faced with these situations, it is natural. a very real feeling.


    So this is nothing else, it''s a very real feeling, it''s just because I like it, so it''s like this, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being.


    This is nothing but because he feels that some secrets need to be kept, so Cai is reluctant to directly tell others the secrets that he has kept for many years.


    Lone Ranger himself is such a person. When he can know, he will never be vague, but when he does not want others to know, he will not do such a thing.


    This is already a very real thing. The Lone Ranger''s eyes are more of a very real state, and this state is what a great **** should have.


    "."All right! God, since you already know who I am, I also know you! But now my master is Bai Ye, and Bai Ye is in trouble. If you have time, I need you to help me. "


    Xiaolan went straight to the topic. Of course, the previous things are worth remembering, but the most important thing now is the current thing, so it is just like this for the time being.


    But it is because I like it that I have a natural state when facing these states. These states are understandable. After all, these things can happen naturally.


    "I know! Just why should I save him!"


    The Lone Ranger saw Xiao Lan''s sincerity and was willing in his heart.


    "If he doesn''t survive, the function of the Green Snake Sword will be lost in half. I believe you should have estimated this half of the loss!" Xiaolan knows very well that he threatens people, especially a great **** like the Lone Ranger.


    The great gods usually weigh the pros and cons. As long as they feel that they are still very good, they will not go to extremes, which is why they are like this.


    659: Come out!


    "Okay! You little girl!"


    The Lone Ranger can''t do anything about it. After all, people have already said it, and it makes sense. The Green Snake Sword itself requires the existence of many people to have its current function.


    If the general functions are damaged, then even if you own the Green Snake Sword, there is no room for it to be used, so what''s the use of keeping it!


    "So great God, what do we need to do now!"


    Xiaolan turned to look at the Lone Ranger and asked with a humility on his face. In fact, he was wondering if there was anything else worth doing and doing it by himself. Now that the Lone Ranger has been taken care of, Xiao Lan is still a little happy in her heart.


    After all, being able to get the Lone Ranger is not an easy thing.


    "You don''t have to do anything, I''ll go directly to save that Long Yinquan to the Baiye bully, and then you can live a peaceful life. In the future, no matter who comes here, you have to look carefully, don''t be kind, you know, cultivation itself is a It''s a good thing, but the purpose of cultivation is to make oneself stronger within one''s limited scope, and in addition to being kind and shining!"


    493 Lone Ranger said it very seriously. One was talking to Xiaolan in front of him with the idea that he was a past person, and he was still talking to someone who was worried all the time. In fact, the other thoughts in his heart were also already occupied.


    After knowing that Xiao Lan is from Lao Lin, the Lone Ranger''s attitude towards Xiao Lan has changed. People say that there is still a way for people close to him. Now it seems that this is true.


    The other thing is that the red dot in Xiaolan''s brain is always talking about something, not only there is a problem here, but also on the side of Baiye''s cultivation, Xiaolan''s intuition tells herself that she must have met Yutu. Otherwise, the bell held by the Lone Ranger would not ring.


    The fact that Jade Rabbit has a relationship with the Lone Ranger has already been confirmed. No wonder Jade Rabbit will appear in Longyinquan. Xiaolan is still puzzled.


    So for the time being, it still seems that all this is so incredible. Fortunately, I just saved Yutu''s life, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with the Lone Ranger here.


    Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with this, which is quite gratifying.


    "We have to hurry up, you guys are here, I''ll go out and see!"


    Lone Ranger began to speak earnestly while preparing to leave the mountain, and he couldn''t hide the sword in his pocket. I really want to quickly solve the problem I want to do.


    "The Great God, I am with you, waiting here for your good news/"


    The Lone Ranger is someone from the past, and he knows that there is a lot of misfortune outside, so when Xiaolan says this, he is naturally desperate, but Xiaolan is the subordinate of the Lone Ranger''s friend Lao Linde, so there is still a little worry.


    What''s more, if Bai Ye dies, all this will be over, and the Lone Ranger will not let this happen.


    Xiaolan wanted to come out and say something, but was stopped by the Lone Ranger, and didn''t want Xiaolan to come out and say something. Xiao Lan had already surrendered under the obstruction of Lone Ranger, and she did not dare to come out.


    Xiaolan didn''t think there was anything, in fact, it was understandable in his heart, that is, the master''s mental state to protect himself. Xiaolan turned around and went straight to follow the Lone Ranger.


    When I see Xiao Xiaolan now, everything seems to have changed! The Lone Ranger is ready to go out. If he is not in a hurry now, the Green Snake Sword will also respond.


    Xiao Lan''s plan is to directly go to Longyinquan to bring the fire back to its original shape, so that everyone can see the real face of the fire, and after seeing the real thing, no one will be afraid of him. .


    "Where is who, the rustling voice!"


    Xiaolan followed the bicc man to Longyin Spring closely. The lone man felt some loud voices in front of you talking constantly, and he didn''t know what it was, but he just told himself that it was all. is not simple.


    After all, Xiaolan is not in Longyinquan now, and is following behind him! Bai Ye has been cultivating with great concentration, who else can have such a big movement.


    If he was released from the control while cultivating in the white night, it would be a big loss. The Lone Ranger''s nerves began to tighten, and he felt the changes in the surrounding gas without saying a word.


    In the Longyin Spring, there are also mechanical ants walking around, because the timing is not very mature, and there is a turbulent situation in the Longyin Spring. When I see Xiaolan walking outside alone, the mechanical ants are also Surrounded by.


    It''s just that hundreds of mechanical ants are Xiaolan''s opponents, because now in Xiaolan''s body, it is not only his own power, but also the spiritual power that Bai Ye has given him. All of Bai Ye''s skills are in Little Blue''s body.


    That is to say, Xiaolan''s body began to endure the rushing fire that Baiye couldn''t bear, and it was released wildly in the spring water crystal field. This is very real that Xiaolan can really feel.


    All of these states are so real, and it is because of this that they feel that Bai Ye is inseparable from him, so for the time being, it seems that all this is the most real.


    Therefore, Xiaolan''s internal power should be one of the best in the Chaos Ruins. It doesn''t look any different. The existence of the king of plants in itself, and now there is Bai Ye''s rushing fire, Xiao Lan''s whole body begins to heat up.


    "I am your master!"


    Xiaolan spoke loudly, but the arrogance between the words was clearly visible. Xiaolan spoke very loudly and walked straight ahead. Then the mechanical ants were unstoppable. With the help of Xiaolan With that one sentence, and this natural momentum, all the people I met stopped unconsciously.


    The soul in Xiaolan''s body is Bai Ye''s forehead, and Bai Ye''s body seems to be frozen in place, without any reaction. It seems that it all seems like someone did it on purpose, but the truth is not. , all these states can be felt very real and clear, so that''s why we have this feeling.


    After the mechanical ant heard Xiaolan''s words, he didn''t know whether to listen or not. After all, the master in the mechanical ant''s program was Bai Ye. Now when Xiaolan said he was the master, the mechanical ant was unconscious, and naturally he was in a frenzy. middle.


    "Stop for me, I will accept you if you don''t stop, be quiet!"


    Behind Xiaolan, someone suddenly started talking loudly, desperately trying to get Xiaolan to stop, but Xiaolan couldn''t stand, because she still had a lot of goals to achieve.


    660: Mechanical Ant Lost Control


    Yes, Lone Ranger is helping Xiaolan silently behind Xiaolan. This is the power of acquaintances. The power of Lone Ranger begins to shock the scene. Although it is said that the fire of rashness is in Xiaolan''s body, most of Baiye''s soul is still gold. channeling, so for the time being it seems that all this is still so real.


    "Ah! Help!"


    With a loud bang, Xiao Lan felt the sound of footsteps behind him and the sound of the unexpected collision of weapons. Based on his intuition, it should be all the mechanical ants surrounding him.


    Xiaolan started walking tentatively, and then felt that the power of the mechanical ants had just reached behind him, suddenly Xiaolan turned around, and then used the strength of his body to jump towards the sky. Just fly. Lightly clicked on the weapon of the nearest mechanical ant, and then flew into the sky.


    This is the program of the mechanical ant at work. As long as someone collides with the authority of the master, the mechanical ant will have such a reaction. This is nothing else, but a natural-natural force to follow.


    So when you can feel these states, you will naturally feel that everything is the best.


    "Little Lan, run! The mechanical ants'' claws are poisonous!"


    The Lone Ranger quickly destroyed the toxins in the mechanical ants. These are all new equipment that Su Su remodeled after the Green Snake Sword, so it seems that there is still some effort in his body.


    "Hey hey hey hey!"


    Xiao Lan shouted loudly. She really didn''t expect that what Su Su had just transformed would be effective on her body so quickly. It really seemed to be a very aggrieved thing. Now this thing itself has already happened. happened.


    There won''t be any bigger changes. The mechanical ants themselves are not conscious. If they blindly instill consciousness, it is naturally not a big bad thing. Now it seems so real in itself.


    So it doesn''t seem like a big deal for the time being, which already makes people feel very real.


    "God, go save Bai Ye!"


    Xiaolan still knows what her own duty is, and that is to save Bai Ye! After all, the rushing fire in Bai Ye''e''s body could no longer be tolerated.


    Otherwise, the spiritual pressure of the spring water crystal field under his control would not be so large. These are the power of the rushing fire, and this power has been constantly transferred to the outside!


    It''s just that this part of the power also makes people feel that there is some kung fu in the body, and the reason why it is like this, it still doesn''t feel too bad.


    So it looks like this for the time being. It''s nothing but a natural feeling. That''s why I feel that everything is so real.


    "You''re worried!"


    The Lone Ranger saw that Xiaolan was constantly flowing, and he had to say that Xiaolan''s speed was very fast! The aroma of plants has filled the entire Longyin Spring, and it is all the smell of plants!


    As long as Xiaolan uses plants to transfer himself, he can really feel this very real power, so when he can feel it, he will feel it naturally.

 Chapter 418：

    The Lone Ranger still admires this ability. After all, not everyone has such ability. How can you say that Xiaolan is still the king of plants! The rushing fire that the fearless real fire in the body can''t destroy still has a certain power.


    Therefore, the Lone Ranger has also been fully prepared, as long as it can be solved by himself, he will try his best to solve it by himself. After all, all these things are so real, if you can''t feel it, then you don''t know what else can be solved.


    Xiaolan lowered his head and looked down, and saw that all the mechanical ants were looking up at him with their heads raised. They were so majestic, but none of the mechanical ants could fly. A little disappointed.


    "Little guy, you still underestimate the enemy! Susu is also true, when the transformation can''t be done, it happens at this time, it is absolutely amazing!"


    In the crowd of mechanical ants, one person began to speak loudly. Xiaolan had already felt this feeling, but he just hadn''t said it yet. Xiao Lan sneered.


    "Fly up!"


    The voice of the mechanical version of the mechanical ant began to come out, but the mechanical ant did not have the ability to fly. If there was, I am afraid that Xiaolan would have been surrounded.


    ???????????????????????????


    So for the time being, it seems that Xiaolan is still very safe.


    "Yes, your aunt I can fly, can you! Humph!"


    Xiao Lan said proudly, although it is usually a group of people, but the fire in the body now makes the mechanical ants mistakenly think that they are Bai Ye!


    But when Xiaolan''s appearance is different from Bai Ye''s, the mechanical ants will feel that someone is blaspheming Bai Ye''s ability, which is why such a misunderstanding is caused!


    Xiaolan understands, but at the same time he understands, he also needs to know how to solve it. After all, not everything is waiting to find the answer, and more needs to know how to solve it. This is a very real thing. The problem.


    ................


    So it is like this for the time being, because I also feel that all this is the most real, so I feel that the problems at hand are still understandable. These states are nothing else, but they will make people feel very real. This series of states They won''t stop because of how much they have done, and more should be more real to reflect the bad forehead of these series.


    The mechanical ant who was asked didn''t have any words, because he couldn''t answer the qualified question himself.


    "Go and tell the master that someone trespassed in the forbidden area!"


    It''s just that in the group of mechanical ants, Xiaolan heard this sentence, and Xiaolan was still secretly happy in her heart. If Bai Ye''s body can come out in Longyinquan, then he will come out too, which is also a good choice. . You don''t have to go out to find it yourself.


    Xiaolan didn''t make a big announcement, instead, he occupied the air in the air without any movement, didn''t speak, stuck his hand in and proudly looked at the mechanical ants on the ground. Waiting for the mechanical ants to wake up the white night.


    If the energy of the mechanical ants can wake up Bai Ye, Xiaolan can just do nothing. This is a very good thing. Xiaolan still likes this look. After all, it seems that Bai Ye wakes up now. Not an easy knife.


    661: A Helping Hand


    So Xiao Lan pretended that she was standing there at a loss, a submissive look. I was very afraid that the mechanical ant would tell Bai Ye about this.


    "Just sue me! I''ll see if your master is helping you or me!"


    Xiaolan said to the mechanical ant below, although it all seems a little bad, but to be honest, this is a very real thing in itself.


    If Bai Ye could really wake up just like this, that would be a very good thing, but now it seems that this result is impossible to achieve.


    After all, the Lone Ranger has begun to help Bai Ye''s current situation, which in itself is a very gratifying thing. When he saw that the Lone Ranger was able to help, Xiao Lan felt that Bai Ye was being saved.


    "493" The reason why Xiao Lan is so certain that the Lone Ranger can save Bai Ye is because he once saw the Lone Ranger save his master in this way. This is a very real thing in itself. , when it appeared in front of him again, the state of this series changed.


    As long as it''s something that I think is pretty good, it''s enough to make people feel very real, so Xiaolan will always believe it.


    Of course, this time, it''s the same.


    "you come down!"


    The mechanical ants called out to Xiaolan loudly. After all, they couldn''t match Xiaolan in mid-air. This kind of visible but intangible feeling really made people a little anxious. Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, he really wanted to hit her.


    "Why did I come down and ask your master to come out!"


    Xiaolan said proudly, and then looked down, the good mood in her heart was not disturbed at all.


    "If our master wakes up, you''re screwed! Who! How dare you pretend to be our master!"


    The mechanical ants on the ground are also sincere, but this is also good, and he doesn''t completely think that taking Xiaolan''s words seriously, it seems that he is a lone ranger.


    Xiaolan is still a surprise, these mechanical ants are still loyal to Bai Ye. After all, it was brought out by Bai Ye, and when Su Su made mechanical ants, the implanted programs were all written by Xiao Kong bit by bit.


    As long as it is a mechanical thing, it does not have any thoughts and consciousness in itself, and it will be easier to control it, and it will not betray until death.


    Although Xiaolan said that it exists like this, Xiaolan still thinks that mechanical ants will at least not be so tired in life. After all, all these things are so real, only when they are not subject to any emotional constraints, they will will be easier to be happier.


    All this is very easy in itself, but it seems to be difficult here, and what happened before will always keep jumping out.


    Often the longer people live, the more they will receive the incomprehension of the past! These states are understandable, and only those who have experienced it can feel it very real, just like a lone ranger can understand Xiaolan''s mood very well.


    "Look, there it is! Look,"


    The mechanical ant who had just entered had already seen Lone Ranger and brought Bai Ye out. The mechanical ant he saw was still flustered. After all, it was Di Fan, who had trespassed on his master''s cultivation. In addition, he had just seen it. The Lone Ranger must have been afraid of someone coming to heat things up soon.


    It was his own dereliction of duty that someone trespassed in the place that he had been protecting all the time.


    So when I see the Lone Ranger, I still feel a little bit of excitement. This kind of excitement is unavoidable. I will feel that all this is so difficult, and naturally I can feel it very real.


    "Who is it, come down quickly, this is the master''s territory, hurry up and take a look!"


    The mechanical ant looked at the Lone Ranger floating in mid-air, and shouted loudly. As if he didn''t know that the Lone Ranger was here to save his master''s life.


    If there was no Lone Ranger, Bai Ye''s soul would have drifted away by now, and the power of the Rampage Fire was still constantly attacking, but with the addition of the Lone Ranger, the control power of the Rampage Fire was even greater.


    Therefore, Bai Ye is more able to bear it, and all these states will feel that they can bear it. This is a very good thing in itself, so it seems to be very good for the time being... ....


    Xiaolan looked at Bai Ye being supported by someone, but she also became like a demon dog, but no one knew the human face and beast heart. There was also a little suspense in Xiao Lan''s heart.


    I have to admit that after this lone ranger entered Longyin Spring, he changed Bai Ye into his original appearance. Bai Ye''s handsomeness sometimes looks really handsome, which cannot be denied.


    "Who is it, hurry down and tell you to hurry down!"


    The mechanical ants did not know why, so a group of them said seriously, then raised their heads to look at Xiaolan, and shouted loudly.


    I looked at Lone Ranger and looked at Xiao Lan again, because Bai Ye''s consciousness was out of control, so when he saw two unfamiliar faces, he would feel offended.


    But all of this is for the good of the night.


    "We''re here for your master to wake up and meddling around here, aren''t you!"


    Xiaolan said arrogantly, looking at a group of mechanical ants on the ground in mid-air. I have to say that Su Su''s manufacturing ability is very powerful. The last time the number of mechanical ants was 200, it seems that it is estimated to have been. Almost five hundred.


    This kind of production is also very powerful. I have long heard that Su Su is very serious, but I didn''t expect the efficiency to be so high. Xiao Lan had to have a heartfelt admiration for this woman in her heart.


    Now it seems that the people chosen by Bai Ye are not in vain, they all have their own skills.


    It''s just that after Bai Ye''s consciousness is out of control, the mechanical ants and Bai Ye are bound together, and the program seems to be a little disordered.


    The most important thing now is to save Bai Ye, this is the top priority!


    If Bai Ye can control the mechanical ants, then Bai Ye is the most central link. Now the most important thing is whether Lone Ranger can use the Green Snake Sword to absorb the rushing fire in Bai Ye''s body.


    If two people can share the fire of rushing, it is also an unprecedented thing, which is also of great benefit to Bai Ye.


    662: Drainage


    "God, you continue, I''ll lead these little guys away!"


    Seeing that the Lone Ranger was very worried, Xiao Lan naturally began to think about how to open up the current situation. It was indeed very embarrassing. After all, it all seemed so real for the time being!


    As long as I think it''s good, all of this is okay, and naturally I can''t say how bad it is. Seeing that the Lone Ranger is very serious, Xiao Lan knows that all this is easy.


    For the Lone Ranger, it was not just the first time he saw the rushing fire. He had seen it many times and had many chances to see it, so naturally he could feel it clearly.


    This is nothing but a very natural state. Under this state, it is a very happy feeling in itself. Under this very happy feeling, you can understand something.


    After all, there are not so many bad things in themselves now, even if there is, I will not feel that there is much unwillingness. Now it seems that all this is so real. 18


    So as long as it is in the state that you like, you will be able to understand these things.


    So even if it''s because of the things I like, in the face of things that I think are worthwhile, everything seems to have changed, but it''s just because I think it''s pretty good and I like it very much.


    So there is such a different feeling. It''s just because of this, when she sees Lone Ranger being serious, Xiaolan will have the same worries. These worries can happen naturally, so when you can feel this kind of truth, it''s natural have the same feeling.


    So even if it is because I like it very much, when I cannot feel it very real, these states will naturally have a very obvious feeling.


    "Xiao Lan, be careful!"


    Since Xiaolan and Lone Ranger have been frank with each other, it is quite obvious that Lone Ranger has a special feeling for Xiaolan. The Lone Ranger opens his heart only when he has a very real feeling.


    Therefore, the reason for this part is obvious to all. Bai Ye closed his eyes and confronted his body where he felt the airflow from the outside world.


    It seems that the airflow that has been impacting itself has begun to have its own direction. This direction is nothing else, but it will make people feel that this part of the state is understandable, that is, because it can be understood now, Soyi will have it. Current state.


    This part of things can give people a feeling of surprise, but the feeling of surprise in this part can cancel each other, so there is such a difference.


    It is quite obvious that the Lone Ranger has a heart to help Bai Ye. He knows that Bai Ye is very similar to a friend he once knew. If he has always existed in such a situation, this part of things will naturally have a result.


    The result is that it can be like this naturally, so it will have a more presumptuous state.


    This part of the state can be understood. After all, it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. What is more important now is that some of the fearless things brought by liking are more scary than the inner panic.


    When facing something that you are afraid of, this part of the state can naturally arise, so when you see Bai Ye like this, you will naturally have an obvious answer.


    This part of the answer is so true. After all, there are not so many bad things now, and more people will feel like it, because all the likes are visible to the naked eye.


    Therefore, this part of the state naturally has an echo, and the reason why I like it is just that. It can be seen that this part of the state is the most real, so when facing the things you like, these states are still considered Makes people feel good.


    "You can white night!"


    The Lone Ranger can really feel the changes in Bai Ye''s body''s aura. After all, the two are in a merged relationship. When they can feel very real, they naturally have this very real feeling.


    This is nothing else, just because it can be discovered temporarily, so when faced with something that I think is quite good, this part of the state will naturally have an echo, this is nothing else, it is Joy from peers.


    The Lone Ranger is more aware of the surging breath in Bai Ye''s body than Bai Ye himself. After all, the Lone Ranger controls everything temporarily.


    "The yin and yang of heaven and earth change so fast, so does the blood in Bai Ye''e''s body!"


    Lone Ranger said to himself, closing his eyes and feeling the rushing fire in Bai Ye''s body.


    The energy of the rushing fire began to creep into the Lone Ranger''s body little by little, and he felt all the fatigue dissipated in an instant.


    After all, the temperature brought by the rushing fire is very high, and it can burn people''s skin. If it is not controlled a little, it is very likely that 493 will die. It is just because of this appearance that I feel that everything in front of me is all right. it''s the best.


    Never guess others, there is only one reason to be good to people, and that is to be a good person. Only when you imagine it in this way will all these states truly disappear.


    So when Bai Ye saw that all these states were changing, he naturally felt the changes in front of him. These states were all he could truly feel.


    "Inhale, bulge!"


    Lone Ranger said this seriously, and when he saw Bai Ye''s appearance, he knew that all these changes were so fast. Under the guidance of Lone Ranger, they soon began to change.


    The posture and speed of this change are also beyond my expectations. After all, it doesn''t look so bad for the time being. It''s just because I feel that it doesn''t look so bad for the time being.


    It''s just because I like it very much, and when I face something I also like very much, the state of all this naturally has a big change.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being. It can be seen that this is already very real in itself, and some more intuitive things are more moving, at least there are ripples in my heart, it seems that this is enough. yes.


    663: Mutiny


    "You little hairs, you just don''t know me if you don''t see me for a while!"


    Under the attraction of Xiaolan, the mechanical ant moved with Xiaolan to a position some distance from Baiye. It seemed that it was only a momentary thing, and the appearance of Xiaolan was not enough to remember in the eyes of the mechanical ant.


    This kind of memory is also predestined at the time of production, so when you feel the state of this part, you will naturally be able to perceive it, and the perception of this part is so real.


    After all, for the time being, it seems that these writings can still be refuted, but it is only a part of the state that is missing during the refutation. In the days when you can hold your breath, these states are true enough.


    "Who are you, you liar!"


    A thick voice was made by one of the mechanical ants.


    "Ask who I am! I''m your sister!"


    Xiao Lan said angrily, after all, when she saw the people she used to depend on, she suddenly seemed to be a different person, and she felt that she didn''t want to see all of this.


    It has become like this now, so it doesn''t look so bad for the time being, but it''s just because I think it''s pretty good, so it doesn''t look so bad for the time being.


    The more you like it, because you think it¡¯s pretty good, and all these states can feel very real. When faced with this kind of real thing, many times there will be no more performance.


    On the contrary, Xiao Lan was even more dull. When faced with something she didn''t want to explain, she had to keep her mouth shut, which might be Xiao Lan''s solution to the problem.


    It is also very true. Some people do not like some matches by nature. When faced with some fearless matches, they feel that it is a very tiring thing.


    So when faced with these tiring things, the state of this part can be clearly felt, so it seems to be quite good for the time being.


    This part of the state is naturally understandable, so for the time being, it won''t make people feel that it is not bad. After all, this part of things can be understood.


    "Yes, it doesn''t look so bad for the time being! It just makes people feel like it! I''m your boss ¡§¡§!"


    Xiaolan said angrily on the side.


    "Our boss is Bai Ye, who is cultivating. Who the **** are you!"


    Bai Ye is the master, and it is already something in the bones of the mechanical ant. There is no way to change it, so it seems that for the time being, it is natural to think that everything has changed the most, so there is not so much bad for the time being.


    The present itself is the most real. Xiao Lan saw this group of mechanical ants and did not intend to explain. The explanation itself was the most fearless.


    "I tell you, listen carefully, now is not the time to be hostile, we still have a stronger enemy, and that is the Holy See! It is our common duty to protect Bai Ye!"

 Chapter 419：

    Xiao Lan said loudly, looking at Bai Ye''s Russian direction with concern as she spoke. The eyes are full of worry, after all, everything can be felt, and naturally it feels that everything is the most real.


    As long as it is something that I think is pretty good, I can feel it very real. Sooner or later, the secret hidden in my heart will be unable to hold back one day. An unearthed look.


    So this is not a difficult thing in itself, and these states can be felt very real, so even if it is something that you don''t want, you hope to be able to pray for it. That in itself is real enough.


    "Protecting Bai Ye is our common duty!"


    The mechanical ant said loudly, the strength of a group of people is really different, the whole Longyinquan is deafening, and Xiaolan finds it funny when he sees the instant betrayal of the mechanical ant.


    At this time, Bai Ye''s body has undergone some changes. Under the guidance of the Lone Ranger, the rushing fire began to slow down, and began to send energy to various parts of Bai Ye''s body. This energy itself can be truly felt. of.


    So in the face of these problems, Bai Ye can also solve them normally.


    After all, it seems that this is not a big problem for the time being, and more of it is that it is something that makes people feel happy. When facing such a thing, Bai Ye''s general approach is to face it.


    Only in the real face, these states can change normally, so even so, there will be no more bad, after all, it seems that all these problems are gradually becoming more real. .


    So even if it is like this, it is still very real, and many questions have begun to have a real answer, which is why it is like this, not for anything else, but because I like it very much.


    When faced with something that I like very much, this part of the state naturally has a very real answer. This is no other reason, just because I think it is quite good.


    So naturally, you can have a part of the feeling, and these states can be felt very clearly, so you can also feel the truth.


    The fire of rushing into the body began to betray, and the changes of the Lone Ranger were also constantly transforming this energy, the energy began to dredge, and the feeling of dredging also naturally changed a little bit, so I felt that this state was feasible.


    Natural can also feel very real, so there are not so many bad, more natural is a look of joy, this is not the forehead of other (Manuo Zhao), it is joy.


    Bai Ye began to become conscious of everything around him, able to perceive where he was, and to regain consciousness of his body.


    The shackles of the rushing fire began to gradually become slow, that is, because of the slowness, I felt that all this was so short-lived, and I could feel it very clearly at the same time.


    So these things are very real. After all, it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but because I like it, when facing the things I like, these states can feel very good.


    So this is nothing but a kind of joy. When facing something that you are very happy with, this part of the state naturally changes the feeling, so it is the current state. So it doesn''t look bad for the time being, it''s just what Xiaolan expects to see.


    664: Awakening


    "You''re awake!"


    Bai Ye opened his eyes in a daze, and began to feel the flow of gas around him. This is a fairly normal thing in itself, but it does look a little surprising now.


    "My God, it''s okay!"


    The most excited is Xiao Lan. After all, during the period of Bai Ye''s coma, Xiao Lan is the most uncomfortable. Running around is to wake Bai Ye, but for the time being, it seems that all this state is for the moment in front of her.


    Now I''m quite satisfied with the result. At least Bai Ye has woken up, and when I wake up, there is a slight change in I. This part of the change is very real.


    So even if it is like this, it is not so bad. It is more because of what you like, so when facing the things you like, you can feel the state of this part is very real.


    So even if it is like this, it is a very gratifying thing in itself.


    "Master? Are you sure this is our master by your side? Are you sure!"


    The little blue in the sky said loudly, and then felt the blood flowing in his body, and then felt that his anger had reached his chest. This moment seemed to have been waiting for a long time. It may be that he can''t hold on anymore, after all, he can''t swallow his breath.


    "Why not?"


    The mechanical ant answered Xiao Lan''s words with a puzzled face, and then looked at the Lone Ranger half-believingly, who seemed to be all pious at the side of Long Yinquan.


    "Master is really awake, it''s great!"


    The chattering voice of the mechanical ants began to pass, and all these changes seemed to have changed, but it was because of this that they had special feelings.


    So even if it is like this, there will be no more bad things. It is better because I like it, so I will have this feeling, so even so. It can also feel very real, so this is nothing but a very happy feeling.


    "It''s not like you say it! You say it! You say it!"


    The owner was trying to stabilize his morale just now, but when (bicc) saw the mechanical ant beside him still doubting whether he was really awake, Bai Ye hit the mechanical ant''s head directly.


    It is to let him feel whether he is real, if not, it is really hard to say.


    Bai Ye and now feel refreshed and refreshed, and then the whole person is relaxed.


    "Okay, that''s right, you are our master!"


    The mechanical ant had to start talking under Bai Ye''s beating, and both hands began to hold his head, and then he felt that his mind was not clear.


    In an instant, I felt that the whole world became brighter. After all, it seems that all these changes are relatively real for the time being. As long as it is not what I like, all these changes are very enough.


    Bai Ye saw that the mechanical ant had already begged for mercy, and immediately shrugged and looked at the little blue with a calm look on his face. In fact, all of them were disguised, because the best thing is that everyone admits that they are really awake. .


    This sleep was indeed a bit heavy. It was not like this at this time before, but this time, I felt a little tired, and it was not similar to the previous state.


    So this time, Bai Ye felt that he had spent a lot of his spiritual energy, which is why he felt this way. This is nothing else, but a very natural feeling, which can be clearly felt.


    "Blind your ears and steal the bell!"


    Xiao Lan said disdainfully in the air, and rolled her eyes at the lone ranger on the ground! After all, the Lone Ranger is the real God, and Bai Ye is still in the self-inflated appearance, immersed in his own joy.


    "Who are you talking about stealing the bell? You have the ability to come down! If you don''t beat you for three days, you want to go to the level of the house and roof. If you don''t come down, I will come up!"


    When Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan''s appearance, he spoke arrogantly.


    Maybe I haven''t seen these people in front of me for a long, long time, and I do still miss some of them. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling. These states may be like this, but it is also because I feel that I feel that way. It''s a pretty good point.


    Naturally, I can feel it very clearly, so it doesn¡¯t look so bad for the time being. It¡¯s because I like it. When Bai Yee sees Xiaolan¡¯s appearance, he thinks that this world is very wonderful. is so beautiful.


    "Why are you here!"


    When Bai Ye turned around and saw the Lone Ranger, he said in surprise!


    When I was in a coma, I felt a power of assistance. I didn''t expect it to be a lone ranger. All these changes seem to have changed, so it seems to be very happy for the time being.


    "Can''t you!"


    What I didn''t expect was that the lone ranger still said that he would come to the door, that is naturally the best, and the better thing is this. Xiao Lan sneered and said nothing.


    Xiaolan knew that Bai Ye would be surprised when he woke up, but he didn''t expect to be so surprised.


    "Come up, I''ll be waiting for you here!"


    Xiaolan felt that the conversation between herself and Bai Ye was very mentally retarded, after all, everything was like a student talking. Bai Ye is indeed so childish.


    After Xiao Lan finished speaking, Bai Ye really flew into the sky. As expected of Bai Ye who woke up, if he couldn''t fly, then it would be useless to say that he has already taken on the fire of rashness. , There is no such style at all, which makes people feel very hopeless.


    When Xiaolan saw that Bai Ye was very close to him, he began to prepare to run. If he didn''t run now, Bai Ye''s speed would not be covered. Maybe he really couldn''t walk away. Xiaolan didn''t want to be this soon. And Yang Zi.


    "Where to run!"


    Bai Yee went straight to the person next to Xiaolan, and then said loudly to Xiaolan, feeling that her whole body was full of strength.


    Bai Ye didn''t seem to be kicking at all. For Bai Ye, it''s just a little bit now, so it''s not that bad for the time being. What''s more important now is to find the right time to see the attack.


    665: Eighth-Order Variation


    "I didn''t run!"


    Xiao Lan said loudly, with a look of disdain. It is also very arrogant, and there is no way to admit it.


    "Eat me and have a look! Don''t think you are the king of plants, I don''t think I have discussed with you for a long time, right?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Lan felt a gust of cool wind appear behind her, and then the whole person felt a gust of cool breeze, and Bai Ye started to fan the flames behind her.


    It''s just that this little trick didn''t make Xiao Lan feel scared. After all, such skills are already commonplace here in Xiao Lan. Xiaolan knows everything about Bai Ye and can''t understand it anymore.


    "Hahaha...."


    Xiaolan dodged suddenly, and then saw that Bai Ye was sent over by everyone. It was a dodge that was completely caught off guard. Before Bai Ye had time to withdraw his hand, Xiao Lan began to laugh.


    When she saw Bai Ye fluttering over, Xiao Lan was ready. After all, Xiao Lan still had some kung fu on her body. Since following Bai Ye, Xiao Lan''s kung fu has improved a lot.


    I have to say that after following the right master, my skills have also improved a lot. This is the most real point, and it still makes people feel that everything is very real.


    It''s just that it seems to be a good point for the time being, so even if it is, it''s not that bad, but - just because I like it.


    Bai Ye is never inferior when it comes to things he likes and loves, but Bai Ye also knows that if it wasn''t for Xiao Lan this time, maybe he would have died here.


    No matter what, Bai Ye felt that he should thank Xiao Lan.


    Xiao Lan is indeed such a cold-hearted and kind-hearted woman, but just because she feels it is very suitable, when she adapts to this series of conditions at the right time, she can feel very hungry.


    This is nothing else, it just feels that all these changes are visible to the naked eye. Seeing Xiaolan''s speed is very fast, he knows that he has broken through the eighth-order, and the state of the eighth-order has begun to change.


    The fire of rushing into the fire has indeed made Bai Ye grow a lot, and he can really feel all the changes while growing. It seems that all this seems to be enough. After all, there are not so many funny things for the time being.


    It''s just because Bai Ye likes it very much. When facing things that he likes very much, this part of the state is real enough. It is because of his own reasons that there will be a series of changes. Bai Ye feels that all this is true. It''s a good state, and I don''t have to worry about why.


    "Don''t catch me!"


    Xiaolan''s voice drifted between the heavens and the earth. What''s even more amusing is that the ants on the ground are all looking up at this game in the sky, seeing that the little blue sister who she trusts is completely empty. At that time, they all started laughing uncontrollably.


    The mechanical ant did have some work on it. Seeing Xiaolan''s majestic appearance just now, after seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, the majesty gradually disappeared, and the state of this part is real enough, so there will be no bad things. Reaction.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being, but just because I feel like it very much, when facing the things I like, I can feel the state of this part very well.


    "If anyone dares to laugh, I will let her not play!"


    Xiaolan spoke loudly, and the whole person was full of anger. After all, this is a ridicule that he cannot accept. If anyone continues to laugh at him, Xiaolan will feel that his whole person is not good, and he feels that his whole person is being bullied, so now it seems that there is no way to have it. Something like this happens.


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up, such a shameful thing, you still want to be smaller than your ants, don''t accept my bragging, as long as I wave my hand, half of your wings will be broken!"


    Xiaolan began to jokingly talk, and felt the way the mechanical ants on the ground wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh. Xiaolan is still sympathizing with a group of little brothers on the ground.


    "Xiao Lan, you will bully the little brother!"


    Bai Ye Er saw Xiao Lan''s appearance, and said it in a funny and angry way. What I have to say is that this is what Xiao Lan can do. Many times, it is only after seeing this series of states that he will feel that this is a very real thing.


    ???????????????????????????


    This is already real enough in itself. When you can feel it, you can feel it is very good, so it is nothing else, just because the state of all this is very real.


    "Humph!"


    The mechanical ant looked at Xiaolan with hatred in his eyes, and the feeling of hatred was indescribable. After all, in Xiaolan''s world, no one should be tortured.


    Seeing Xiaolan''s complacent look, he wanted to drag Xiaolan down, but there was no way, people just couldn''t catch him, and the existence of the King of Plants was not lost.


    People''s practice for so many years doesn''t come as soon as they say it. Xiaolan also thinks that all this is taken for granted. In Bai Ye''er''s view, it is indeed taken for granted, but it''s the best thing to reserve for everything in front of you. OK


    ......................................


    "Wait for me! Eat me!"


    Xiaolan began to speak loudly, and the whole person began to run towards Bai Ye. Xiaolan thought that Bai Ye was really fast, and she really didn''t know how high the sky was when she did this. , and now he dares to come, it is simply dead.


    Xiaolan also wants to play with Bai Ye for a while, it''s really silly and cute. After all, this kind of opportunity is not very common. If you don''t seize it now, you may not have the opportunity later.


    Bai Ye smiled unconsciously, and when this little blue was approaching him, suddenly Bai Ye was dodging with quick eyes and quick hands, and Xiao Lan fell to the ground again.


    Xiaolan''s ending seems to be like this every time. When he was in the abyss before, Bai Ye also called Shen Lanhua this way, so all this seems to be destined. Active Xiaolan is the second-generation villain of Bai Ye.


    "Hahahahahaha... You said can you take a snack, Xiao Lan, to be honest, look at you, you can''t hit me at such a close distance, what else can you do! I''m talking about you, you Still the king of plants, but it''s really interesting!"


    Bai Ye laughed loudly, and then felt a different feeling in his whole body. Bai Ye''s kung fu of laughing at people is still increasing, it''s just as annoying as before, this is indeed a real knife.


    666: Silver Needle Flower


    Xiao Lan stared at Bai Ye in front of her with her hands in her hands. It was an indescribable feeling. It''s a feeling that is especially indescribable, the feeling that I can''t stand you and can''t kill you.


    "Silver Needle Flower!!"


    Xiaolan couldn''t help it, no matter what, he would never give him three chances. Xiaolan escaped Yin Zhenhua from the shopping mall backpack, because when she encountered this unbeatable level, Xiaolan had quietly optimistic about the usage of silver needle flower in the introduction of her skills in the mall, just waiting to use it now .


    The silver needle flower is a very magical plant, which can quickly change the lineup and start counterattacks in the face of enemy attacks. One of the fastest green plants of all.


    It was also extracted by Xiaolan in the field of spring water crystallization, even though Xiaolan is the king of plants! It''s just because Xiaolan''s plant sky "497" endowment is the highest among all people, but for mysterious plants, they still have to test them one by one.


    So when the silver needle flower was tested, Xiao Lan was so happy that she didn''t sleep well all night, and seemed to think that the existence of the whole world was meaningful.


    Human existence is not just for this moment of happiness, it seems that everything is still very happy, so for the time being, it seems that this part of the state can be felt very real.


    This is nothing else, just because I like it, so I feel it is not bad. This good feeling is also very real. As long as it is in the state that I like, it should be solved.


    "Swish, fast change!"


    Xiao Lan said loudly, this riddle also makes people feel childish and can''t be childish and hungry, but it is because of this that it is easier to remember. This is also invented by Xiaolan himself.


    Using internal force, Xiao Lan waved straight towards the mechanical ant, and the mechanical ant was really stupid to die. Seeing that Xiao Lan had already rushed over, she had no reaction, and continued to stare at Xiao Lan with wide eyes.


    Xiaolan held a solid hammer with a silver needle flower in both hands. The silver needle flower still had thorns on it, and it looked densely packed. There is a solid hammer feeling of a dense phobia.


    The mechanical ant that was hit already felt that he was about to hang up, but there was still no response. The toxin began to invade his body. Fortunately, because of the mechanical equipment, the toxin could not expand quickly.


    But the parts that were hit were already beginning to rot. It''s because the thorn tip of the silver needle flower will release a toxin when it encounters something that it cannot destroy, and this toxin itself is real.


    So when you can feel it clearly, it will release toxins, and the toxins can quickly rot something that cannot be destroyed, so now the mechanical tools on the mechanical ants have become rotten things.


    This is inevitable. Seeing the state of the mechanical ant also confirms that Xiaolan''s skill exists. Before this step was preset, Xiao Lan was worried that it would not be possible, but now it seems that all this is really realized.

 Chapter 420：

    "You are so cruel! You cruel woman!"


    When Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan, he couldn''t help but joke.


    "You... I''m not for you yet!"


    Xiaolan directly hit the head of the mechanical ant with a stick. The mechanical ant was trapped like an iron rope and couldn''t move, and the white eyes of his eyes came out straight. The mechanical equipment also began to fall off frantically, all of which came very quickly without any warning.


    Bai Ye didn''t speak, just watched. After all, in the world of the strong, it is the existence of strong food. If the test can be successful, Su Su also has a way to rescue.


    "Ah! Heartless woman"


    The mechanical ant below was also a sensation, and began to speak loudly, after all, this is the prime minister, one person is under ten thousand people, not to mention in the current situation, only in the white night, so all this seems to be taken for granted .


    After the mechanical ant stayed in mid-air for a while, it fell, and then the whole body gradually became smaller in mid-air, and finally returned to its original shape when it finally landed.


    "I succeeded!"


    Xiaolan was very excited. When she saw the mechanical ants turned into a pile of implements, Xiaolan frantically adjusted. The power of plants can be successfully tested on mechanical equipment. This is something that Xiaolan never dared to think about before, but now he has actually done it...


    It was still successfully tested on Bai Ye''s mechanical ants.


    "It seems that Su Su is busy!"


    At the same time, Bai Ye also felt the crisis. After all, if plants can harm their mechanical ants, then there must be more powerful ones. If he has always been like this, he probably won''t be very successful, but now he sees little Lan has succeeded, so Susu is indeed busy.


    "Hahahahaha! Susu didn''t expect that the mechanical ants that she had carefully manufactured for so long would have to be reworked one by one!"


    Thinking of this scene, Xiao Lan wanted to laugh inexplicably. On the one hand, it was also because of her talent. What she was more celebrating was that what she had tried for a long time finally succeeded.


    I have to say that the power of plants is still very powerful, especially with the blessing of the king of plants, the state of all this has a more realistic feeling. So it still looks pretty good now.


    It turned out that the mechanical ants were a pair of mechanical tools, and the black appearance looked a little scary on the ground. When Lone Ranger saw this pair of utensils, he also felt that the game was not hungry.


    All the mechanical ants are stunned. What I didn''t expect is that Xiaolan can succeed. Just like this, watching his own kind go home, and it will be remade through Susu 2.2.


    "terrible!"


    The mechanical ants gradually began to look back and retreat, hesitatingly speaking, his face was full of fear! When I saw Xiaolan, it was like seeing a ghost.


    "Don''t be afraid, I believe Susu will give you a harder shell!"


    After seeing the state of the mechanical ants in the night, he said comfortingly.


    However, Bai Ye is even more gratified that Xiaolan''s forehead is successful! If Xiaolan''s plant attributes can have a more powerful effect, then the subsequent activities will be a matter of course.


    The success of Xiaolan is also the success of the crystallization of spring water. It can not only stimulate his own technological progress, but also a way to keep improving for Susu. This is a matter of both.


    667: Advanced! ninth order


    "How, do you feel better!?"


    After a while of ferocity, Xiao Lan returned to the topic with one sentence, that is Bai Ye''s body! After so many hardships, the Lone Ranger has shot, if it is not good, it is really stubborn.


    "It''s much better, now I can beat ten of you one at a time!"


    Facing Xiaolan''s worries, Bai Ye said proudly! I began to feel the changes in my body. This kind of change itself can actually be felt. After all, it doesn''t seem to be bad for the time being.


    But the good thing is that Bai Ye can feel the changes in the body, the surging of the breath begins to stabilize, and it can make people feel that this is a very natural feeling, so when you can feel it, all the changes are also became no change.


    It''s just that Bai Ye didn''t expect that he would be able to quickly go from the eighth to the ninth rank. A master told him before that the upgrade after the eighth rank would become a difficult thing.


    So now it seems that it is not a difficult thing, it is enough to make people feel very real, and these states can also be clearly felt naturally.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being, but some people think that this is quite stable, after all, there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    "You don''t think your body is much more relaxed!"


    Walking alone to the west, seeing Bai Ye''s breath, he felt that Bai Ye''s body had undergone some obvious changes, but for the time being, this change did not seem to be so bad.


    The Lone Ranger subconsciously looked at Bai Ye''s body. When he was conjoined in Bai Ye, he had already figured out Bai Ye''s body, so now he can also observe Bai Ye''s body through his mind.


    This situation is very real, and for the time being, it doesn''t seem like there will be many bad things, but it just makes people feel that this is a natural change, and naturally it makes people feel that it is quite normal.


    Now it seems that it is a good change in opinion, but now the Lone Ranger is even more amazed by the class of Bai Ye.


    "No way!"


    The Lone Ranger jumped out these words in surprise, but now it seems that the changes in these words are very insignificant, after all, there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Xiaokong saw Lone Ranger''s surprise and felt that something was wrong! After all, the daring of the Great God is not so casual, and people are not scared!


    "Bai Ye, look at your advanced status!"


    Lone Ranger said his forehead very seriously, reminding Bai Ye to take a look at his own advanced state, this situation is unpredictable, and it is quite surprising to see that it is indeed like this!


    To be honest, Bai Ye himself is also very surprised. After all, he seems to be only changing in waves. This kind of change can be seen casually, so even if it is the way he is in front of him, he still cannot change it.


    "I seem to be advanced.!"


    Bai Ye sat down and sat cross-legged on the stone pillar. He was very surprised but did not panic at the changes around him. This kind of change was very real!


    There are not so many bad things, but more of it will make people feel that this is a very surprising feeling. I knew before that it is very difficult to advance, and Bai Ye still wanted to wait until after participating in the martial arts competition to advance crazy.


    What I didn''t expect is that it has already advanced here, which is simply an exciting thing.


    "My God! I heard it right! You said that Bai Ye has advanced again."


    Xiaolan walked in front of the Lone Ranger, and a lot of people spoke seriously. Seeing that the Lone Ranger was serious, it didn''t look like he was lying, and Xiaolan was also stunned.


    When I was in the Beast Forest, I just upgraded to the eighth rank. What I didn''t expect was that I was going to the ninth rank so quickly, oh! wrong! That is, it has reached the ninth level.


    So when I see this series of things happening, all these changes seem to appear in front of me. This is a very real feeling, and this feeling is unpredictable.


    It seems to be very real to be able to witness this kind of state at an unforeseen time. This is nothing else, it is a kind of energetic realization!


    "My God! What kind of immortal did I meet!"


    Xiaolan said to herself that the masters she met before were all very powerful masters, but when she met Bai Ye this time, Xiaolan realized that all her efforts seemed worthless in front of her talent.


    It''s just that what Xiaolan saw in Bai Ye, there is another point, that is, hard work!


    A talented and hard-working person, this person is Bai Ye! It doesn''t seem to be nervous at all! But it did happen in front of his eyes, it seemed so real! It''s just that after seeing this series of real things happening, all these changes seem to have a very real change, and this change is very real.


    It''s just that when faced with this kind of real thing, you can clearly feel it, so there are more feelings in Bai Ye''s eyes that will make people feel very surprised.


    "This kid is actually 497 able to withstand such a fast vicious fluctuation of his body!"


    Lone Ranger said to Xiao Lan.


    Generally speaking, people who advance quickly also need to pay a price, which is the fluctuation of body energy!


    Those who can advance in such a fast time also need to have a strong body, at least one that can resist a lot of wind chills. This must be the most important point!


    After all, no matter what you say now, it still looks a little normal. This is the most real point. When very real things happen, you have to face and witness.


    Even so, there are still more real feelings happening, so it still seems so real now. It was nothing but a more real feeling.


    So even so, there are still not so many bad things, because I like it very much, and in the face of things I like very much, I can clearly feel more bad things.


    So even so, more courage is needed. Lone Ranger looks at Bai Ye as if he saw himself when he was young, right! Bai Ye has more courage and talent than he was when he was young.


    So the so-called generation is stronger than the generation! In the world of Chaos Ruins, it seems that it is getting harder and harder to get confused, Lone Ranger can''t help but sigh.


    668: Adapt to the state!


    "It''s true! I am grass!"


    When Bai Ye closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body, he already felt his own advancement and couldn''t help but swear!


    "System, check the status!"


    Bai Ye said solemnly, at this moment, only the system''s notification is more accurate, after all, only the system''s notification can have a clearer answer, and this answer must be optimistic.


    "Please wait!"


    The sound of the system began to circle back and forth in Bai Ye''s forehead.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 4941. ¡¿


    [Physical: 4764. ¡¿


    [Speed: 4192. ¡¿


    [Smart: 4398. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Magic Body Refinement, Slow Pupil, Fusion, Nirvana, Confusion, Devour, End, Adaptation]


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Sticky Flower Flying Leaves, Accelerator, Alive...]


    [Realm: Level 6 (Friends of Plants)]


    [Combat power: ninth-order primary. ¡¿


    [Weapon: Burning fairy grass]


    Each attribute value is more than 1,000 compared to the no-order period, and now it is more than 4,000 for each attribute!


    "Good guy!"


    In Bai Ye''s body, the series of states presented are all attributes of Bai Ye''s body.


    Bai Ye, who was originally an eighth-level intermediate, is now a ninth-level primary. The changes have come so quickly, but I don''t know how to change them. It seems a little embarrassing now. After all, it seems that all these changes are so real for the time being.


    Only when you feel this series of changes at the most real time will you feel that the world is real.


    This is nothing else, because all states are understandable, so there will be a natural change in these states, and this change can be changed.


    "Good guy ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye began to feel the changes in the blood in his body, and indeed there were some changes compared to before.


    It''s just why it''s advanced so fast, I''m afraid it still has nothing to do with the Green Snake Sword! The power of the Green Snake Sword is so powerful that it was once the natural enemy of the elves, but now it can be absorbed into one''s body, which will directly stimulate the development of all neurons in the body.


    Therefore, in the process of the eighth step and the ninth step, it will become so fast, which is also a thing that has to be seen clearly!


    There is a more important influence, that is, the Lone Ranger!


    The Lone Ranger is the great **** of the thirteenth order. With the blessing of the great god, and the great **** connecting his blood, this is a great thing for the flow of blood and the recovery of true qi.


    So when it was upgraded to the ninth rank, even Bai Ye didn''t feel it. There was a direct reason for this, but it was because the Lone Ranger''s power was too stubborn.


    So when you see this series of states appear, you will have a more obvious feeling. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling, so even if it is like this, you can feel it very real.


    "The fire of Dantian has begun to subside!"


    Bai Ye began to recall the time when he was in a coma just now. It was because of the fire of Dantian and a fire of unknown origin fighting in his body, but because his spirit and energy could not control the two fires, he had changed. the state just now.


    It was originally a smooth progression, but the energy of Dantian fire seems to be too much. The fire of unknown origin was very stubborn in its own power, and because he had no way to play with it, he was in a coma.


    But later, I felt a very fresh power join, and the energy of the two fireballs began to tangle, and I had my own new consciousness.


    So now that I think about it, the power of the fire I saw just now seems to belong to the Lone Ranger. It is because of the Lone Ranger that my body becomes so real.


    Only then will I have the current feeling. The reason why it is like this is naturally understandable. This is nothing else, but a very clear change that can be felt.


    "I see!"


    Bai Ye said calmly, it seems that this time he cooperated with the Lone Ranger is the right cooperation, after all, there are so many good things happening, no matter how much you say, it is just like this, now it is already a very important thing.


    "The feeling of this ninth order is really good. Now I can see that this is a very real thing in itself. If you know that the Green Snake Sword is really strong, you should really do a few more!"


    Bai Ye spoke alone.


    "miser!"


    Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, Xiao Lan said coldly.


    This kid just got his life back just now, and now he is thinking about how to make money. After all, he is still a businessman. Speaking of which, he can''t even compare himself. Now he seems to think that all the changes are real. It''s hard.


    Now it''s not too bad in itself, it just makes people feel that this is a very real point. After all, it doesn''t seem that bad for the time being. It''s because I like it very much, so when I like it very much, this series of The changes gradually became real.


    It''s nothing but something amazing.


    The changes in the body can be truly felt by oneself, and this real thing can be transformed into a fairly good feeling. This is the most real power.


    This kind of power is nothing else, but it will make people feel very realistic. When facing the most realistic feeling, this series of changes will be very real.


    Now it''s not too bad in itself, it''s just that the changes that can be really felt, and the natural ones can be clearly felt, so it''s not too bad, (Li''s) just makes people feel that it''s not bad. Not bad.


    In the feeling of Bai Ye, this is a very real feeling in itself. This is an emotion that needs to be trained, and perhaps Bai Ye feels that he can also try it.


    "." Bai Yee, try it out! "

 Chapter 421：

    Lone Ranger said loudly to Bai Ye, Bai Ye now has something to do with the energy he just entered, but I didn''t expect this energy to have such a big effect on Bai Ye.


    I originally thought that there was no change, but now it seems that there is still a big change. This is not something else, it is a natural feeling, so it still depends on the individual''s physique and talent.


    Some things that are useless to you may be another feeling in others.


    Now the ninth-order white night looks extraordinarily fragrant, after all, there are not so many bad, just because all these changes are caused by themselves.


    669: Competition!


    "Try it!"


    Xiaolan applauded and clapped, and felt that this matter could be tried. After all, it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but it seems to be a very surprising existence for the time being, so naturally I feel that all this is happening. Changes are understandable, so the natural ones can be felt very clearly.


    "Come on!"


    After Bai Ye heard the Lone Ranger''s request, he came! Who is afraid of who! After all, he is also full of energy now, and the wave of cultivation just now seems to have given him full courage.


    The Lone Ranger also knows that people who generally level up are looking for opportunities to train continuously, that is, they can find their own sense of existence during training, and this feeling can also be felt very directly.


    There are not so many bad things, because I feel that this series of changes is gradually increasing, so there will not be so many bad things, and now it seems to be the most real in itself.


    This is nothing else, because the Lone Ranger has also experienced it himself, so he is hungry to understand Bai Ye''s situation, so when all these things change, he can feel very real.


    "Shhhhh!"


    A ball of fire passed towards the Lone Ranger.


    Yes good! It was Bai Ye who made the move first, and now he feels that he is extremely invincible in the world. This is a 500 kind of inexplicable self-confidence. It just so happens that the Lone Ranger likes it very much. The Lone Ranger likes everything that has his own abilities. There will be real growth in things!


    The process of growing up is not like this. Step by step, I have my own footprints. In fact, this is a very real feeling.


    When I saw Bai Ye, it was really like seeing my old self!


    "fencing!"


    The Lone Ranger is best at swordsmanship. Swordsmanship resists the existence of all enemies, so when he sees this series of changes, he naturally has feelings. This is nothing else, but a very real existence.


    When the swordsmanship leaves the factory, the surrounding aura begins to disperse.


    The spiritual energy that was originally gathered together began to have its own direction, and this direction is the most real existence! It is because of this appearance that I feel that this series of changes are real.


    So it''s nothing else, it''s just because it looks pretty good now, so naturally it can feel very real, and now this itself is the most real.


    "Yes, not bad! It doesn''t seem so bad now, but I just think it''s very real!"


    Little Lan watched, waiting to see a good show, but now it seems that all the changes are really visible to the naked eye.


    "The fireball intensifies!"


    Bai Ye began to increase the energy of using the fireball, and the relaxation between the muscles and bones was directly sent to the fireball. When using the fireball before, it was a rare performance, but now it still gives people a feeling of surprise.


    After the fireball intensified, the spiritual energy that was originally separated by swordsmanship became more scattered. This is nothing but a feeling of being able to be gathered, so when it was able to be gathered, I felt these changes.


    Therefore, for the time being, it seems that the surrounding auras are all within Bai Ye''s control.


    It''s just that Bai Ye and Lone Ranger are both such people. If they can''t get the spiritual energy, it is estimated that everyone should not want to get it, so it still seems so real for the time being.


    This is nothing else, it''s just a very real feeling, isn''t this series of changes just like that! It looks very real now, but these changes are visible to the naked eye.


    This is nothing else, it is the most real feeling, so even if it is like this, it will still feel good! Now it feels pretty good by itself.


    "Yes, it''s okay! It''s a pretty good feeling now!" Xiao Lan saw the changes in front of her, and felt that these things began to change (bicc).


    Being able to feel that way while transforming is a good thing in itself.


    "disturb!"


    The Lone Ranger began to interfere with Bai Ye''s fireball technique. I have to say that the energy of the fireball technique has gathered a lot after the upgrade! It''s just that for the Lone Ranger now, the gathering doesn''t interfere with him in the slightest! I like the current state very much, so there is no change for the present.


    So this is not enough to become a capability.


    "It even interfered with me! The rapidity intensified!"


    Bai Ye intensified, and found that the use of fireball was more comfortable, that is, this feeling of freedom gave people a more gratifying change.


    This kind of change itself can exist, and when it can exist, it can be felt very real.


    Fireball started frantically toward the Lone Ranger! The Lone Ranger immediately activated the protection mechanism, and after two seconds, he frantically changed his camp, and the change of camp gave the Fireball technique room to release.


    "Snapped!"


    Find the right time and directly lock the body of Bai Ye!


    After the body was locked, Bai Ye couldn''t move.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Xiao Lan laughed on the side.


    It seems that Bai Ye''s ability has indeed increased greatly, but in front of a thirteenth-order great god, he is still a little powerless, which is normal.


    "You let me go!"


    Bai Ye found that he couldn''t move, and said to Lone Ranger.


    The Lone Ranger simply let Bai Ye go. After all, he had already conceded defeat, so there was no need to continue the stalemate.


    "Your strength is indeed much greater!"


    Lone Ranger said to Bai Ye, there was no change in the eyebrows, and there was no joy of victory. This is the calmness that a great **** who has cultivated for a long time should have.


    "I also feel it, my body is not under any load, I think I am satisfied!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, feeling that he is so real, so when faced with very real things, these changes are real enough, so it still seems to be very good now.


    "That''s good! If you keep keeping it, maybe you won''t be long enough to advance!"


    The Lone Ranger has some understanding of Bai Ye''s body, and Bai Ye''s body is different from the usual one! The cultivation that others take a long time to complete, in Bai Ye, may be a momentary thing, so don''t expect Bai Ye to make slow progress, for Bai Ye, no miracle is impossible.


    670: Capture the Beast


    "Bai Ye, advance to two levels within a month, you need a lot of beast aura, or something will happen sooner or later!"


    According to the experience of people who have come here, if you don''t treat it well, something will happen sooner or later, and if that day arrives, it will be too late.


    "Then go to the Beast Forest!"


    To be honest, Bai Ye did feel the changes in his body. If he did not continue, it would be very difficult. This is nothing but a very real feeling, so even if it is true. , I still think this is a very real feeling.


    This state is understandable, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but just because I like it, I still have the urge to fight when I like it.


    It is said that in every change in the chaotic ruins, there will be a competition, which is about the duel between advanced people. From the very beginning, Bai Ye thought that he would also participate in this competition one day.


    It''s just that he is only cultivating in Longyinquan, the chaotic ruins, and it seems that he is still a long way from the ability that he can take out. Therefore, during this period of time in Longyinquan, you must perform well!


    At this time, the sky had begun to turn dark. The feeling of darkness has gradually been seen, and Bai Ye and Xiao Lan are walking in the direction of the Beast Forest.


    The best time to enter the Beast Forest is at night.


    After all, some large beasts only come out at night, and this time is also the easiest time to encounter big goods, so naturally you can have a good hand.


    Now that the time for the martial arts competition is getting closer and closer, if you don''t hurry up and practice, it may not be a big good thing for Bai Ye himself.


    Self-practice and improvement are what this world should do. If you can''t do it all the time, maybe it''s better to lie down at home and sleep.


    But in the world of martial arts, if you become stronger, the last person to die may be you. Such a big mechanical house, if he explained it like this, it would be very irresponsible to other people.


    "Master, wait for me!"


    Xiaorou has been screaming behind Bai Ye, very tired! After all, Xiaorou''s slender body didn''t come in a day or two. Xiaolan floated in the air, and the task of following Bai Ye was handed over to Xiaorou.


    "Master, this beast forest is a long way from our Longyin Spring. Besides, you are so strong now, why don''t you just fly over with us directly, let the Lone Ranger teleport us directly, and personally If I go on this journey, then the meat I have been hoarding for so many years is not worth hoarding?"


    Xiaokong asked suspiciously, and said aggrievedly. The puzzlement in Xiao Kong''s heart is exactly the same as that of Bai Ye at the beginning, why he didn''t start Kung Fu directly to reach the beast world.


    "You really are! Now that you have a Lone Ranger, you start to be lazy!"


    When Xiao Lan heard Xiao Kong''s words, she was not angry. After all, Xiao Kong was very diligent before saying that, no matter what she did, she did it herself. Why is it like this now? It doesn''t sound like Xiaokong''s style, but it''s still relatively good, and now it''s the most real feeling.


    It''s just that Bai Ye started laughing unconsciously after hearing this question. It turned out that not only did he have this question, but Xiao Kong, who was in it, also thought about this question.


    "It''s like you said such a long journey, there will be all kinds of things along the way. Only by walking step by step will we get rid of the feeling of Maoyuan in our body, and then we will understand that the sadness on this journey is still lingering. There are things that must be experienced, and in the end, the beasts in the beast forest can be influenced, and it can be regarded as a real advanced success."


    As Bai Ye walked, he answered Xiaorou unhurriedly. What Bai Ye said is very true, walking step by step, down-to-earth to the beast forest.


    The Lone Ranger didn''t speak, and he hadn''t been to the Beast Forest for a long time. It happened that he was traveling with Bai Ye now, so as to get to know his new friend.


    To be honest, I haven''t made friends for a long time. After all, in the world of Chaos Ruins, it is more important to be independent, which is the most important thing.


    ???????????????????????????


    If everything is pinned on others, it is very likely that the final success will not belong to you. This is a very real thing.


    Xiaorou seems to understand but does not understand, and she doesn''t understand that Bai Ye''s functions are not used, so she has to walk on her own! Xiaorou feels that some of the behaviors of the master after he has advanced now are really incomprehensible.


    "Master, how far is there water ahead. I can''t hold on anymore!"


    Suddenly, Bai Ye was walking ahead when he heard Xiaokong''s hard voice calling for help. Seeing Xiaokong''s appearance, I feel that Xiaokong is very pitiful, after all, this is very much in Zhennan Square.


    Xiaokong said to Xiaolan while panting. After all, when it comes to long-term things, Bai Ye still believes in Xiao Lan more. The information revealed in Xiaokong''s eyes is to save me!


    .....00


    "Don''t worry, Xiaokong, I''ll go take a look now, look at your starving and hopeless appearance, can you stand up? You said that you are still the big housekeeper of my mechanical house!"


    Bai Ye said angrily, but he couldn''t help it, it was his own! At this moment, Xiaolan started to fly into the sky while talking. With a kick of both feet, one foot in front and one behind, just like a bird flying in the air.


    This posture, this feeling... it''s almost the same! Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, Bai Ye was relieved. After all, as soon as Xiaolan made a move, he would know if there was any.


    Bai Ye walked ahead, Zi Tong saw at a glance that the river to the Beast Forest was not far ahead, and Xiao Lan had to fly out herself. Bai Ye couldn''t help feeling that his skills were still stronger.


    Since this period of cultivation, I have not used Aurora Purple Eyes for a long time. If some things are not used all the time, they may really rust.


    Sometimes things that you don''t need should be taken out regularly to try, and you may find different benefits! Xiaolan has stepped on the surrounding plants. Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, she thinks it''s all worth it. After all, it seems that this is a very normal thing in itself. It''s nothing else. Makes people feel very happy with the knife.


    671: The Beast Appears


    At the moment of joy, you can feel the feeling of this world, and Bai Yee still thinks it is normal.


    "Little brother, one kilometer ahead is the river in the Beast Forest. There will be a beast in this song. This monster doesn''t seem to have a bad nature, maybe it''s just suppressed here for too long, so I see such a cute person as you. At the same time, there will be obstacles on your way to the Beast Forest!"


    Bai Ye didn''t wait for Xiao Lan to watch and come back, so he began to tell Xiao Kong about the situation ahead. The energy of Aurora Purple Eye is very strong, and when he can feel all these changes, he can respond quickly.


    The river outside the Beast Forest is also a very normal thing. After all, it seems that the Beast Forest is constantly showing the existence of some monsters.


    So since the last time he defeated the overlord fox "Five Zero Zero" in the Beast Forest, the aura of the Beast Forest has also begun to refresh, so it still seems to be very good for the time being.


    The state changes of these series are closely related to Bai Ye, and these states can be clearly felt, nothing else! So even if he can feel it, Bai Ye still feels that these can be changed!


    Xiaorou was fascinated by her listening, thinking about letting this monster join her body later, so that she could be an adventurer and follow Bai Ye.


    Otherwise, I have always been wronged here, and I am not at all comfortable. At least Xiao Kong still thinks that he can admit it. If his ability improves, it will be a natural way to solve Bai Ye''s affairs, and it is naturally credible.


    Xiaorou''s idea is very simple, she just wants to see Xiaokong can let herself be bullied and look a little more face-saving. It''s just that Xiaorou, who Xiaorou didn''t expect, also thinks like this, and she really doesn''t know what kind of monsters are in the river in the beast forest in front of her.


    "Dare to ask the heroes what advice?"


    Bai Ye had already felt the monster in front of him, without the slightest change, he felt a chill. He turned around and asked the Lone Ranger, after all, the Lone Ranger is now his companion.


    If there is a companion, it is a very lucky thing in itself. At this moment, his companion is still a lone ranger. Intuition tells Bai Yee that there may be a lot of good things happening today.


    When I think about it, I think it''s not good enough. Now it''s real enough. As long as I want to, then all these changes will not change. As long as it is the state I like, it can be maintained forever.


    "I don''t have any good ideas. I only have to pay for the beast. On the way to the beast forest, this beast doesn''t have to make a big effort and will wish us a great increase in spiritual energy."


    The Lone Ranger didn''t recognize any beasts, but it was just a eloquent narration, the words were boring, but it made Bai Ye and Xiaorou want to listen more and more.


    After all, the Lone Ranger spent a long time hanging out in the Beast Forest, and the thirteenth-order aura didn¡¯t come for nothing. For the Beast Forest, the Lone Ranger is probably more familiar than the people in front of him. After all, he can say anything. Still have to hang around here, so for the time being it seems that everything the Lone Ranger says is still so true.


    "I''m afraid what you said is a bit negative!"


    Bai Ye said jokingly, and continued to walk. A group of people did not stop moving forward, nor did they have the slightest fear!


    After all, the overlord fox in the Beast Forest can be paid by Bai Ye, and what monsters need to be afraid of. Bai Ye has never worried about this! Besides, it''s useless to worry about yourself, what should come will still come, even if you are worried, it seems that it is unnecessary now.


    "Sincerely influence the beast, you said!?"


    Bai Ye recited this sentence from the Lone Ranger''s mouth again and again, thinking about sincerity in his heart. Could it be to save people from fire and water, this is also the wish of the police officer for Bai Ye.


    "Shhhhh!..."


    Xiaolan hasn''t come back yet, and only feels that the clouds in the sky are starting to turn black. The speed of the surrounding wind has also begun to pick up, but looking at the distance, there seems to be no such symptoms.


    Everything around started to become very strange, I don''t know why it is like this, but it''s not a big deal. I have seen things that are not surprising, even if there is a bigger boss appearing, it is also In all things.


    It''s just that intuition tells Bai Ye that this must be a sign that something big is about to appear.


    Bai Ye doesn''t feel afraid, after all, some things should come and shouldn''t come for their own set... When they come, they should face it and solve it well. This is Bai Ye''s life creed, and it is no exception in the Chaos Ruins.

 Chapter 422：

    Bai Ye moved forward calmly, and was not stumbled by this demonic wind. The same is true for the Lone Ranger by Bai Ye''s side, even more calm as if nothing happened.


    Generally speaking, people who are more stable in their hearts will not have much change in the expressions of the unstable factors around them. After all, in their opinion, all these changes are only temporary. Like, there won''t be any expression until it''s clear.


    The Lone Ranger is simply unique in this regard. Although Bai Ye is also in a very stable state, there are still some expectations in it.


    What kind of beast is this, and it may be of great help to your own improvement! This is the question Bai Ye is most concerned about now, after all, this is also a very urgent question in his opinion.


    Apart from that, there doesn''t seem to be any other changes. Now it''s the most real thing, and it''s just because all these changes are the most real.


    "Master, what is this sound? Why did the wind suddenly become louder! Will there be any unforeseen circumstances? Why have we been so unlucky these few days, it''s so sad to always encounter some unexpected things."


    Xiaorou kept talking, but Bai Ye didn''t have so many words yet. 1.2.2 When something happens, my mouth can''t stop chatting, and it looks like I''m very scared.


    "Don''t worry, it is estimated that someone is going to come out, why hasn''t Xiaolan come back!"


    With the Dinghai Shenzhu under the white night, Xiaorou really closed her mouth. Unexpectedly, this once-popular beast forest would have such an encounter, Xiaorou is so timid. Bai Ye couldn''t help but smile bitterly!


    It seems that everything around is beginning to be a little gloomy. This change can be directly reflected. Even if it looks like this, it doesn''t seem to be so bad. For the time being, everything is relatively safe. Go when it is the safest. Feeling this series of changes is the best.


    After all, it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, and Bai Ye''s also feels that there is something going on around him, but when it hasn''t happened, he can only go here calmly! .


    672: Loose bones


    "Aren''t you afraid!?" Bai Ye turned to look at Lone Ranger.


    "Are you afraid!?" The Lone Ranger didn''t answer Bai Ye''s question directly, but asked directly!


    "I didn''t!"


    Bai Ye will definitely not admit this unreasonable remark. After all, he will not be afraid of it. Even if the whole world is fighting and the ruins of Chaos are about to perish, he will not be afraid.


    "Hahahahaha... Die!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from out of nowhere. Bai Ye used his intuition to quickly identify the source of the sound in his mind, and then quickly identified how much spiritual energy he should use.


    With the experience of coming to the Beast Forest before, these changes are all inevitable, as long as they can be quickly identified, they can be resolved.


    Immediately, Bai Ye flew directly into the sky with a light effort, and kicked in the direction of the source of the sound with a quick eye and a quick hand. However, because of the discrepancy in the time of the analysis, the sound just disappeared instantly. It is indeed a very terrifying existence.


    At the same time, Bai Ye deliberately accelerated the speed so that a balance between speed and time could be achieved. Only by distinguishing 18 of these things in a balanced time and space can we have a more real feeling.


    The Lone Ranger knew that Bai Ye could solve this matter, so the voice in front of him just made a rough judgment, and he didn''t plan to take action directly. After all, it doesn''t seem like a big or bad thing now.


    As long as you can solve it yourself, that''s enough. It''s not the best. The best thing is to feel that you can understand the state of this series in front of you.


    These states can be really felt. These states are the most real, and they can be solved by Xingxi alone. It seems to be a very good thing.


    Bai Ye''s analysis was not bad. He just flew over and hit the back of the so-called beast. This is a person with a face full of beards.


    Bai Ye felt speechless when he saw it. This ending made Bai Ye unable to fix it. Originally thought it was a monster, but now it is a person.


    The person who can stop him in the Beast Forest doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. As long as he can solve it, he will definitely not bother the second person to take action.


    It still looks pretty good now. After all, it¡¯s like this for the time being. As long as it¡¯s what you like and are interested in, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a second person to do it. Now it still seems that everything seems to have changed. maximum!


    The man was unable to move under Bai Ye''s feet, and all the strength he had just exerted was turned to ashes. Bai Ye''s strength seems to be innate in the Chaos Ruins, and it doesn''t take more time.


    I saw Xiaorou pulling Xiaokong to hide far away, without the slightest preparation for participating in the war. It''s just that Bai Ye alone is more than enough to subdue this person.


    The Lone Ranger also completely believed this and did not participate in the war!


    "What are you doing standing there!"


    I saw a group of people who didn''t change in the night, but said angrily. It seemed that when I saw a beast, I was the most active. If I didn''t catch it, I would be angry with myself!


    "Give it to you!"


    Lone Ranger spread his hands and said to Bai Ye! It is somewhat active.


    "Row!"


    When Bai Ye sees this group of people, he doesn''t expect it anymore. The key point is that he can''t count on it. You can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep. When you see the appearance of a lone ranger, you know that this man is not ready to intervene.


    If you don''t intervene, you won''t intervene. Anyway, it''s not like this happened once or twice. The Donghai I met in the bright world before is the same. After all, this is a very real world now.


    Seeing this person, Bai Ye didn''t know what to ask. After all, meeting here is just an adventurer.


    It''s just that the man hadn''t waited for Bai Ye to make a move, he turned over and rushed towards Bai Ye. Bai Ye turned around quickly, put a foot on the man''s back, and pressed down with force.


    Bai Ye didn''t need to do anything at all, the person who was caught screamed and turned into a puff of smoke and ran away.


    Bai Ye didn''t chase him out, knowing that this person wouldn''t run far, and his body was already sealed by Bai Ye. Bai Ye vaguely remembered that next to the Beast Forest, there seemed to be a big hole in the Beast Forest.


    This is also what I heard from Yitong Fox in the decisive battle of the Overlord Fox before. They live in Dadongzi, and most of the Yitong Fox are here!


    I have to say that after dealing with Yitonghu, Bai Ye doesn''t want to kill Yitonghu. After all, his aurora purple pupil has reached the level of being a god. Although he still hopes that they will make progress, Bai Ye is already very satisfied with this ending. Even if he is trying hard, 500 is still like this. .


    There are not so many bad things, Bai Ye still agrees, this is nothing else, just a very real feeling, after all, there are not so many bad things now, it is because I think it is not bad, that I have this feeling .


    It was only after the man escaped that Bai Ye landed down. Moved his neck.


    Bai Ye landed steadily, recalling the stone caves that Yi Tonghu said around. Xiaorou came out with admiration on her face and looked at Bai Ye, applauding with an idiotic face, this is her master, and she still has the same demeanor as before!


    I had never seen the decisive battle with the Overlord Fox in the Beast Forest before, but I still feel very lucky to be able to see it now. After all, Bai Ye''s bright moments seem to be happening all the time.


    The Lone Ranger is not at all surprised by Bai Ye''s appearance. This is the normal occurrence of Bai Ye. To be honest, Bai Ye still hides a little bit of his strength.


    If I put it in the past, I didn''t let that person go just like that, I must have chased after him and questioned him. This is nothing else, just to prevent future troubles.


    673: Watertight Monster


    "Master, there is nothing strange ahead!"


    At this time, Xiao Lanfei came back and saw that the big guys were all surprised. To be honest, it was really untenable. It seems that a lot of things have happened during the time that I was gone.


    This is nothing but a very natural expression, not so much indifferent. It''s just that I feel that all this is so real, as long as it''s not what I like, naturally it won''t be so bad.


    "Yes, it has just appeared!"


    Bai Ye said it very seriously, and everything in front of him seems to have an obvious answer, but the answer depends on whether everyone believes it or not.


    All of these states can still have a relatively obvious feeling, not so much bad, but just because I like it, and I can show all this when I like it very much, which is the most real.


    "It has appeared!"


    Xiaolan''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect it to appear in such a short time. No matter who it was on, there would still be a surprised expression.


    After all, Xiao Lan estimates that she has not been out for a long time. If she finds it so quickly, it will be difficult to tell clearly. After all, it seems so real for the time being, and these conditions are still understandable.


    But Xiaolan doesn''t seem to feel that she is too bad now. After all, if things that can happen for so long are changed in an instant, there is still no obvious feeling, so I don''t feel that this is the case. It''s hard.


    The changes in the Beast Forest are fast-changing things. Although I don''t like it, I can feel a series of changes while I don''t like it. This is already a very important thing in itself.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just because I like it very much. It''s a good thing to be like this when I like it the most, so it''s not that bad.


    It is because I feel that I am also very good, so it seems that all this is a very good state for the time being, and this state itself is the most real.


    Whether it''s good or bad, there''s an obvious answer to all of this.


    "Xiao Kong, tell me what''s going on ¡§¡§!"


    Xiaolan saw that Bai Ye and Lone Ranger were figuring out for themselves. If they expected them to give him any instructions, it would be in vain. After all, not all people are like this.


    So now it seems that Xiaokong is more reliable, at least Xiaokong won''t talk nonsense, as long as he can''t talk nonsense, then all this will have a relatively clear answer, that''s all. It seems that all this is relatively good now, and there is no abnormality in the front.


    "Just now, in the river in front, a monster appeared, but when the director made his move, the monster quickly turned into a smoke and left!"


    Xiaokong said truthfully, Xiaolan is now the eldest sister here, and she still dare not hide more from Xiaolan! How to say Xiaolan will feel this series of changes more realistically, even if he wants to lie, he doesn''t dare to lie, how can he be the most real person.


    "A cigarette is gone!??"


    Xiao Lan was shocked when she heard it. How to say it turned into a puff of smoke and went away. It was a very evil thing to say. Now it seems that all this state is so natural.


    But there seems to be no one in Xiaolan''s cognition who can really turn into a smoke.


    "What is it!?"


    Xiaolan mused to himself, even if this matter is clearly stated, it is still not as clear as his own comparison. After all, it seems that he has never seen such a monster before.


    What kind of monster will it turn into a smoke to escape, and now it seems to make people feel dizzy! This is nothing but a very natural feeling, and this feeling is real enough in itself.


    No matter how many things are said, these things are very real, so even if they are like this, it is not that bad. Everything I have seen temporarily is obvious to all, but it is because I like it.


    When facing things that I like very much, I pretend to know nothing, maybe I feel a little uncomfortable, this state itself is very real.


    "Watertight Monster!"


    The Lone Ranger was silent for a while, then spoke seriously.


    "???"


    However, in the eyes of the big guy, the animal the Lone Ranger is talking about is really unfamiliar, and no one has heard of it before.


    Even Xiao Lan and Bai Ye, who have a lot of experience, have never heard of this monster. Exactly what kind of existence, it sounds like a monster in the water.


    "."what is this! ? "


    Xiaolan walked up to the Lone Ranger and asked suspiciously. Although it seems that Xiaolan asked, but to the big guys present, they don''t know what this is.


    Now it seems that all these things are so mysterious. After all, there are not so many bad things for the time being. Even if there are, they will still feel that all this is so real.


    It''s just because the Lone Ranger knows a lot of things, and he has been hanging around for a long time at this time.


    "You don''t know it''s normal. I just saw it in the Beast Forest many years ago. It is said that this thing has only been seen in ancient books. The Holy See and the official people don''t care!"


    Lone Ranger said seriously, but he (Li''s good) didn''t expect to see watertight monsters in his lifetime. I have to say that Bai Ye is a lucky one. When he is with Ou Huang, he can even encounter strange things while walking. .


    Seeing Bai Ye''s curiosity, Lone Ranger had to sigh!


    "You mean that the Holy See and the officials don''t care about this thing, it is not within their jurisdiction!"


    Bai Ye emphasized what the Lone Ranger just said, but just to verify the identity of the monster he met!


    "Half of what you said is right. There is a reason for the Holy See and the officials. After all, all this is not accidental. It is related to an event many years ago! If you want to know, you will naturally know later!"


    The Lone Ranger doesn''t buy pipes either. It''s impolite not to talk about things that others don''t know, but the reason is not that simple.


    674: History lives up to its name!


    "But we met outside the Beast Forest now, does that mean something happened!"


    Xiao Lan asked suspiciously. Since it is a beast that has not appeared for many years, why does it appear on this road? No matter how you explain it, there is a certain uncomfortable place in this matter.


    So no matter how you say it, it will still make people feel that this is a very surprising thing, so now it seems to be a very uncomfortable thing in itself, no matter what else, or something bad! This state of affairs already makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Xiaolan felt that there was a reason for all these changes. After all, it was peaceful in the Beast Forest before, but now it seems abnormal. When facing abnormal things, all doubts are There is a reason, and it also makes it seem like the state of all this can be explained.


    "Xiao Lan is right! There must be a reason for it to appear for no reason!"


    When Bai Ye saw the Lone Ranger, Bai Ye actually wanted to know what happened here. No matter what happened, it needed an explanation.


    If there is nothing, it seems that this state is wrong, so no matter what 503 says, the state of being able to feel all this is the most real.


    "Yes, the watertight monster used to be the pet of the Holy See, just like the overlord fox! But the Holy See seems to be very beautiful and has done a lot of good things over the years, but in fact it has been a series of scandals!"


    Lone Ranger said seriously, when it comes to this matter, he actually suffered a loss, but now he can let go. If things can''t be changed, letting go is actually the best choice.


    "what happened!"


    Bai Ye was angry that the Holy See had raised the Overlord Fox in the Beast Forest before. Now that the Lone Ranger said that, he seemed to be able to match the number. After all, it is a very real existence now!


    If it has always been like this, it is estimated that there is no need to live in this world. Many times it is just like this, that is, because I like it very much, it will be more real.


    When faced with very real things, the most normal thing is to have a series of normal reactions. These reactions are very real in themselves. (bicc) So Bai Ye also wants to know what is wrong behind this, as long as it is himself If you like it very much, the state of this series can naturally change.


    "The appearance of the Holy See really made the ruins of Chaos stagnant for a long time, and the waves were calm for a long time! It''s just that you know that adventurers can only rise up in battle! Many years ago, the ruins of Chaos was a world where the self-esteem of the strong!"


    The Lone Ranger looked into the distance and continued to speak.


    "Watertight monsters are the most favored pets of the Holy See. They are distributed all over the place and do things for the Holy See! Because of their speed and the special nature of turning into thick smoke, they have made fun of many adventurers who are dying. Because of this, many adventurers died because of this. This is a bad thing, but the Holy See is proud of it!"


    The lone ranger continued to speak.


    "It''s just this matter, what does it have to do with the watertight monster! What about now!?"


    Xiao Lan couldn''t help but interrupted. After all, she was more concerned about the troublesome things that she encountered in front of her eyes, and that was why the watertight monster that turned into thick smoke appeared now.


    "Until something happened many years ago, the watertight monsters betrayed! No! It''s not so much a betrayal, it''s better to say that the watertight monsters have changed their ways. This is a good thing, but now it seems natural to feel It''s not a very good thing, after all, there are not so many mysteries for the time being!"


    The Lone Ranger continued to speak, regardless of what others said, he didn''t care, he only cared more about his own intuition, because at the time, he was also one of the victims, and the reason why he didn''t say it was that all these changes were not what he thought. to be caused.


    "So now the watertight monster is not under the jurisdiction of the Holy See and the government!"


    Xiao Lan summed up.


    "It''s just that the Holy See will so easily let go of the watertight monsters who are no longer loyal to itself!?"


    Bai Ye is also very puzzled. Generally speaking, according to his understanding of the Holy See, the Holy See is not such a magnanimous existence. Generally speaking, as long as the people who serve, will not return to freedom so quickly.

 Chapter 423：

    It''s not just for keeping a bad thing secret, it''s more about not being able to let go of a former self who is not loyal to him.


    "Bai Ye is right! This is the core existence! The Holy See will not easily let go of a traitor!"


    Lone Ranger pulled into his fist while talking. It seemed that when he thought of all this, he couldn''t help but want to hit someone. After all, all the changes in front of him were beyond his imagination.


    There are many things, but that''s it, because I like it very much, so it seems to be a good thing to be able to explain these things when I like it very much.


    This is not so bad in itself, but more because I feel that I am very good, so it seems to be understandable for the time being. This is nothing else, but a very natural feeling.


    "So why is that!?"


    Xiaokong didn''t find all this information on his tablet, and some were just unreal things in twos and threes. If he wanted to hear real things, he had to listen to the people who participated in this matter. Maybe this is the most reliable way. a way of spectrum.


    This is nothing else, it¡¯s a natural and understandable method, and it doesn¡¯t seem so bad for the time being. After all, the Lone Ranger is someone who has experienced all this, and is not destroyed soon. This is not something else. , is a firm-willed existence.


    "Hey... that''s a long story!"


    The Lone Ranger just sighed and continued to walk forward.


    The watertight monster is not a vicious existence, but its sudden appearance must prove that something big will happen, but since something big happens, then there will definitely be more bad things. This is not something else Yes, it is a very natural feeling.


    So even if it is like this, it is still understandable. For the time being, it will feel that all this is the most real. When faced with very real things, no one can be alone.


    This is a very natural truth. There are not so many bad things. In fact, you can still feel that this is a very good thing.


    675: Monster''s Secret


    "You said it! Hero! Our group is still waiting for you here!"


    Bai Ye hurried up and said to the Lone Ranger. After all, this matter is still relatively new, and there will be monsters who betray the Holy See, no matter who can do this.


    No matter who it is for this matter, it takes courage. Not to mention how many changes there are, this kind of change itself is very difficult. It can be seen that this will make people feel that it is quite good. As long as it is a fixed state, it is enough to make people feel very real. .


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being, because Bai Ye knows that all these things can be solved by himself. In front of the things that he can solve, these states are enough to make people feel surprised.


    "This is the secret of the watertight monster!"


    Seeing Lone Ranger''s reluctance to say anything, Xiao Lan just echoed a few words.


    "Xiao Lan, you have lived in this world for hundreds of years, have you never heard of this??"


    Bai Ye knew that there might not be anything to say from the Lone Ranger, and Xiaolan has lived in this world for a long time. Maybe there are some clear answers here!


    This is nothing else, it''s just a natural feeling, even if I like it very much, of course I feel that all these changes can be more real.


    So it''s not that bad, it''s just because I like it very much, indeed because I like it very much, so I can feel it. This is a passion.


    "I''ve been in this world for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that I can know a lot of things in this world-ah!"


    Xiao Lan couldn''t sit still when she saw Bai Ye''s ridicule. What did he say? He just said one sentence, and now he has encountered so many things.


    Besides, I have been running around with the master in front of me before, and I really don''t know anything about the Holy See. In the past, the master was not afraid of the Holy See at all, and the master completely ignored the people of the Holy See.


    Maybe when I''m in a good mood I''ll take care of it, and when I''m in a bad mood I don''t care at all. Xiao Lan also felt extremely wronged, and when she saw Bai Ye''s forehead, she wanted to beat him up.


    "Don''t talk about Xiaolan, Xiaolan had nothing to do with the people of the Holy See before!"


    Seeing Xiaolan''s aggrieved expression, Lone Ranger couldn''t help but laugh out and excuse Xiaolan. The only thing I know now is that Xiaolan was a lone ranger in the past, and that was a glorious time.


    The King of Plants and the most powerful adventurer in the E world are really a team of fearless beings, and the Lone Ranger still feels infinitely beautiful when he thinks about it.


    "Yes, hum!"


    Seeing Bai Ye''s teasing eyes, Xiao Lan couldn''t help her temper, but there was no way, this is the master!


    "I''ll tell you!"


    The Lone Ranger sighed, and still planned to tell Bai Ye the secret of the watertight monster. This is not a big deal. Besides, now everyone is on the same boat, and it is not too much to say a word or two.


    After all, if Bai Ye found out, it might be beneficial. Although it''s better not to know some things, it''s okay, maybe Bai Ye knows, it''s still a good thing for the development of the two.


    Bai Ye''s person, Lone Ranger can roughly feel it during this period of time. In short, it is the person he likes when he first sees it. I don''t want to think about it so much, just take it seriously for a while, but I also like it very much. the point.


    "That''s great!"


    Bai Ye started rubbing his hands in anticipation.


    "Back then, the watertight monsters belonged to a family, and all members of the family served for the Holy See, and it was also because of the power of the Holy See that the watertight monsters became the water overlords! But if they did more ugly things, maybe there was a natural instinct in the genes of the watertight monsters. With such a force of resistance, the watertight monsters began to stay away from the Holy See and stop doing bad things!"


    Lone Ranger spoke seriously, looking at Xiao Lan.


    "Don''t do it if you don''t say it!?"


    Bai Ye asked suspiciously, this is the first time I have seen a family that is so self-sufficient.


    "Of course not! The Holy See is not someone who can just let it go. Besides, the watertight monster has done so many bad things before. If it is really let go, it will be detrimental to the Holy See!"


    ???????????????????????????


    Lone Ranger looked at Bai Ye''s puzzled face and continued to explain.


    ''" Later, the Holy See sent people to quickly find the hiding place of the watertight monsters and let them continue to work! The elders of the watertight monsters were reluctant, but they were once their own masters, and they had to give a little face, but bad things have already happened. Let their organs begin to wither."


    "At that time, the Holy See made a condition that if the people of the watertight monsters can commit suicide by 80%, they will be spared! Especially some who are often active!"


    The Lone Ranger said solemnly.


    "It''s too much, 80%, this is killing people!"


    Xiaolan said angrily. When he said this, he felt that the people of the Holy See were really bad. To treat a person who used to help him unconditionally, no matter what he said, would make people feel very disgusting. This thing has already made people feel very uncomfortable.


    .....0...


    "This is already good. The Holy See has always done things quickly. If 20% of the people can be left behind, it is already a life saved by the sword!"


    Bai Ye was talking on the side, for the Holy See, even though he didn''t have many friendships! But more or less, I have a general understanding. After all, although I am not a member of the Holy See, I still have some understanding of the style of the Holy See.


    It''s nothing but a natural feeling.


    "Yes, so 20% of the people are left behind! The watertight monster family is also very united. Some monsters committed suicide on the spot, leaving 13% of the monsters. They were originally gregarious animals! But for the sake of To be able to continue to multiply, after that incident, they were separated to various places, just to not become extinct!"


    The Lone Ranger continued to speak, and it felt very heartbreaking to say it. There is still humanitarianism in this world, and some people don''t like to do bad things, but when they reach a certain point, there is no way they can go. .


    There are not many families like the watertight monsters, and there are even fewer families that can kill their own people to leave the swamp, so in the Lone Ranger''s heart, I still admire the courage of the watertight monster family. I think it''s a tough thing to do with a knife.


    676: Respect


    "Oh my God!"


    Xiao Lan dropped her chin in shock. She originally thought it was just an ordinary thing, but now it seems that there is a great existence behind all ordinary things. Whether she likes it or not, it''s all so real.


    As long as you believe in the existence of these things, it seems that you can change. This is nothing but a natural state, so when you can observe the existence of these things, you can feel very real.


    So even if it is like this, it will still feel very respectful.


    "So that''s why the official and the Holy See don''t care!?"


    Bai Ye continued to ask, and Bai Ye also felt that this was a very impressive thing about the actions of the watertight monster!


    Whether in troubled times or in peaceful worlds. Such things will exist, but "503" is a move like the watertight monster family, and it really means to betray the original life and choose a new day to live with one''s own beliefs.


    That kind of courage is respectable in itself.


    And the thirteen percent of the clansmen, in order not to become extinct in this E world, they originally lived in groups and had to live alone. Just to keep going.


    Of course, in the adventurer''s world! It is also necessary to kill the beast, so when there is a need, I will kill the beast.


    That watertight monster will take on more extinction skills.


    "Thinking about it, when the Holy See killed 80% of their clansmen, they already thought that the adventurer would still kill the monsters! If the adventurer wants to survive, he must obtain more spiritual energy and spiritual bones. , in this case, the existence of watertight monsters will be more dangerous."


    Bai Ye was very smart and said it directly.


    "Yes, you''re right! The watertight monsters have left the Holy See, and they have become the targets of many monsters to bully, and some adventurers come here because of their fame. Those who can see the watertight monsters are very lucky, generally speaking. For example, adventurers who can see watertight monsters will choose to pursue them!"


    The Lone Ranger said it very seriously, this happened to him when he was young, but now that I think about it, I am glad I didn''t make such a choice.


    "Originally born from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other!"


    Xiaokong was dumbfounded listening to it. It was the first time he heard such a **** story. He didn''t expect it to exist in the chaotic ruins, which made it even more difficult.


    In this world, it is very cold-blooded. If you live in a different state, it will be very difficult. You can imagine what happened in the few years when the watertight monsters first separated.


    "Yes, after the Holy See and the officials were left alone, the adventurers and other beasts were even more reckless. During this period, five percent of the watertight monsters were killed by the same beast!"


    Lone Ranger said seriously, he said it well, all these states can be seen, most of the watertight monsters now run away when they see adventurers or monsters! Just to keep going!


    You can save your name while running away, but you also lose the opportunity to develop yourself.


    Adventurers can advance in the process of fighting, and the same is true for beasts. Only in the war with beasts can they develop their limbs.


    So if you stop fighting and choose to continue your life, it naturally means that the limbs of this animal degenerate! Just don''t let yourself go extinct.


    "No wonder, the watertight monsters ran away when they saw us!"


    Bai Ye instantly understood the reason why he ran away in just a few seconds. It seems that there are reasons for all these changes, but he has no way to judge.


    All creatures in this world have the right to choose their own way of life. Only in a peaceful living state, one can indeed gain comfort, but at the same time, it will also regress.


    This is inevitable, but some people still choose to do so!


    It doesn''t matter what the result of the choice is, but the reasons are not exactly the same, some are very reasons, but some just have to! Is forced to be like this by life.


    "The Holy See is really cruel!"


    Xiaokong said while gnashing his teeth, when he thought about the last time about the overlord fox, he almost killed Bai Ye and Xiaobai, and instantly felt that all these things had become too fast...... ..


    "Sooner or later it will fall!"


    The lone ranger spoke silently. The eyes are deep, and there seems to be a lot of things in my heart that I haven''t said.


    "What did you say!"


    Xiao Lan heard it, but Lone Ranger didn''t speak.


    Bai Ye looked at Lone Ranger and instantly knew what Lone Ranger was thinking! Sure enough, you are a fellow person. You can know what the other person is thinking just by looking at it. This state itself is still very real, but it is because you are also very fond of and surprised, so you feel that the state of everything is what you want. of.


    That''s right!


    Bai Ye also thinks so, an existence like the Holy See is an existence that does not change its existence!


    As the ruler of a world, if he can''t defend the Holy Spirit of this world fairly and justly, maybe he shouldn''t exist!


    The reason why it still exists now is that there is no more powerful force appearing. Bai Ye now silently has a seed in his heart, and what it looks like should return to its original place!


    This is very natural. If there is no such thing, maybe I don''t like it very much. In front of something I don''t like, if I pretend to be more deliberate, it''s just because I don''t like it. When something you like appears, you either accept it or destroy it.


    Bai Ye now chooses to destroy, but all these states can be changed, as long as they don''t like it, they can be changed in 2.2.


    Bai Ye''e didn''t say, it''s not an opportunity yet! After all, the matter of the Overlord Fox is still unresolved. Doing so now is just procrastinating.


    After the gods left, the Holy See also came to ask for trouble several times, but they were all dragged over, and it has always been like this. Maybe it is not a thing that can be dragged in the past. If it can change a state, maybe Just the best.


    The most important thing now is the martial arts competition. Michelle Ye said that the prizes of the martial arts competition are very attractive, and maybe this will be very helpful for her to advance.


    If you want to insist on something, the most important thing is to strengthen your own strength. This is very important. Only when your own strength is strong can you achieve what you want to do.


    677: Promise


    "It''s so annoying, it''s so annoying!"


    Xiao Lan was restless, and when she heard this story, a burst of anger came up directly.


    "Xiao Lan, don''t walk around, my brain hurts!"


    Seeing Xiaolan walking around in front of him, Xiaokong had to start talking with disgust. Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, although he said that he thought the same thing as Xiaolan in his heart, he didn''t say it.


    Xiaolan is such a straight-hearted girl. The idea in her heart is that she must say it, and then she feels that everything is complete. After all, no matter what you say, this is how she looks now, but she feels that it is all her own. I want it most, so I can understand what kind of change this is.


    But just because I like it, when facing the things I like very much, I can accept and admit it calmly. When faced with things that you don''t like, you can be very open to disgust.


    This is already very real in itself. If there are more bad things, it will still feel that there are not so many absolutes!


    "Aren''t you angry at 18!? I want to go to the Holy See for a theory now!"


    Xiaolan couldn''t sit still while talking, there is such a cruel existence.


    "How can you reason! Just your little arms and legs, although your king of plants has some ability, but your ability is not as good as someone else''s god!"


    Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan''s irritable appearance, although he said that Xiao Lan was to a certain extent his own mouth, but to be honest, such a reckless past theory is not a feasible thing.


    Some things can be solved on the spot, but some things can¡¯t be done if they don¡¯t work.


    After all, for the time being, it seems that all these things have a more obvious feeling. Many states cannot be changed by saying it. If you really like it, it is understandable.


    So for the time being, it seems that these states are still understandable. This is nothing else, but a natural state. Even if it is something that can still be solved, it can be changed into another form.


    "That''s right, Xiao Lan, just your little arms and legs!"

 Chapter 424：

    Xiaokong followed Bai Yee on the side.


    "you.."


    Xiaolan flicked the smoke and jumped directly in front of Xiaokong, threatening Xiaokong, and looked at Xiaokong fiercely.


    "I...I...I''m sorry! Sister Xiaolan, I...just kidding!"


    Yes, that''s right, Xiaokong is cowardly! Xiaolan is still a little bit powerful, but sometimes it is a normal thing to be powerless when faced with some things, but it is just because I also think that everything is normal, so this is understandable in itself. .


    There are not so many bad things, Xiaolan can admit that this state is normal, then it is very real, but it is because he thinks all these states are quite understandable.


    This is nothing else, but being able to understand. When you can understand something, you will naturally feel that it is quite real.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. It''s a good thing to be able to do such a thing when I can''t help it because I''m angry.


    "Xiao Lan, I will help them, but now is not the time!"


    Bai Ye said silently, watching Xiao Lan''s anger! Bai Ye himself was the same injustice.


    Although I say that I still have a lot of tasks to complete, in this world, I just can''t see this kind of bullying happening. Even if it does happen, I still think it''s unfair. After all, everything is for the time being. is so unreal.


    Only when you face things that you think are real, can you feel the real state of all this.


    So even if the Lone Ranger said so much, Bai Ye still felt that this was something wrong. As long as he was capable, he would definitely go back and help.


    "Bai Ye, what you said is true!?"


    When Xiaolan heard Bai Ye''s words, her whole body was stunned. This is the first time I feel Bai Ye''s responsibility. This is nothing else, but a manifestation of the backbone in Bai Ye''s bones.


    "That''s natural! I said if I wanted to help them, I would definitely help them!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, knowing that what he said would definitely come true.


    Xiaolan also believes in Bai Ye. From the time she has known Bai Ye, it seems that Bai Ye''e is the kind of promise that will be fulfilled as long as it is made by herself, even if she tries her best to fulfill it.


    Just like the last time I was in the Beast Forest, Bai Ye had to fight with the Overlord Fox for the sake of his spring water crystal field. At that time, I was also frightened. Fortunately, I succeeded in the end, otherwise this will end with no one. will be satisfied.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s eyebrows, he instantly felt a lot more handsome.


    "How can you help! You don''t know how powerful the people of the Holy See are. Over the years, the Holy See has been recruiting strong people, and it has reached the stage of being superb!"


    The Lone Ranger became a little worried when he saw Bai Ye''s determination. After all, the Holy See''s reputation has become more and more popular in recent years, and the recruited personnel also have good skills under strict training.


    But why didn''t Bai Ye know that in the last test of the gods, Bai Ye clearly felt the progress of the gods over the years. Without the training of the Holy See, a normal adventurer would not have progressed so quickly.


    "So I have to work harder!"


    Bai Ye just said a few words in silence.


    If no one else is strong, then the most realistic way is to work harder than others. This is inevitable and necessary, so Bai Ye must step up his practice.


    "Second fool!"


    When the lone ranger saw Bai Ye''s determined look, he really couldn''t bear to hand a basin of water on him. After all, the strength of the Holy See is not something that can be achieved through hard work.


    For many people, there is no way to reach it in their entire life, and they will never reach the level after working hard all their lives, let alone working hard. Sometimes dreams and dreams are two different things.


    When the Lone Ranger saw Bai Ye, he knew that he was a very stubborn person, but he didn''t expect to be so stubborn, and not all efforts could see results.


    Lone Ranger just didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t understand.


    678: Sooner or later!


    "Bai Ye, I know you want to help the watertight monsters, but our current capabilities are not enough!"


    Xiaolan is also a past person. She knows the strength of the Holy See. As long as the Holy See still exists, there is no powerful way to control it, but now Xiaolan can help Bai Ye.


    Seeing Xiaolan like this now, I also feel that all this is very real. If there is not much bad, these parts are the most real and part.


    A lot of things are just words. When talking about a very real state, this is enough. Xiaolan just hopes that all these states can understand his state of mind!


    This part of the mentality is very natural. It is best to be able to pretend, but if you can¡¯t pretend, you can¡¯t understand it powerfully. This part of things is naturally understandable, so it seems to be only a part for the time being. status.


    Many things are the most real, and if it weren''t for so many bad things, there wouldn''t be more states. Xiaolan just hopes that there will not be so many disputes for the time being, which is not necessary for the current situation.


    The Holy See itself had a lot of misunderstandings about the appearance of Bai Ye, and now it would be even more uneconomical for Bai Ye''er to offend the Holy See for a matter that no one had managed for hundreds of years.


    This is unavoidable. Now it seems that all these states are still real, but in the most real state, all these things can still be understood.


    "Yes, Bai Ye, Xiao Lan is right! The most important thing now is to do your own thing well. If you can''t even do your own thing well, then there is nothing to say. After all, now The most important thing is to take care of yourself!"


    Lone Ranger looked at Bai Ye, and then at Xiao Lan.


    What Xiao Lan said is indeed reasonable. After all, when managing other people''s affairs, the most important thing is to take care of your own affairs. This is not necessary, and many situations are understandable.


    "Yes, the more important thing now is to understand each other''s state well. After all, the more important thing now is just like this, because of my own mentality that has to be explained ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye saw the Lone Ranger''s appearance. Although he still has a lot of bad states, it seems to be understandable now. After all, many things are just words. When they can really reflect these states , it is natural to have a very clear feeling.


    "It seems to be true now. Only when you can clearly feel these states is to feel all this is the most correct choice!"


    There is more of a very real reaction in Bai Ye''s eyes, but this reaction itself can be understood. When you can clearly understand it, you can feel the very real state in itself.


    "Go to the Beast Forest!"


    Bai Ye made up his mind that what he wants to do now may not be the time! So all these states are very natural and can be seen clearly, but only temporarily.


    A lot of bad things can be understood for the time being. There aren¡¯t that many bad things, but if you look at them for the time being, you can still explain them very clearly. It¡¯s the most real state, so for the time being, there aren¡¯t that many bad things.


    "Yes, it seems that I can still understand it for the time being. After all, all these parts can be understood, and the things that can be understood are real enough. When facing very real things, this part of the The state can still change!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes have already begun to change, and the state of change is so clear that he can clearly feel it, so this part of things can still be changed.


    "The Holy See has already sent someone! In the martial arts competition in three days, something big is bound to happen!"


    The Lone Ranger''s little pet flew over and whispered a few words in the Lone Ranger''s ear. It was obvious that it was a show off in disguise, and the Holy See had already taken action.


    "Unexpected things!"


    Bai Ye said silently. Indeed, since the last time the gods left, Bai Ye has a very good understanding of the actions of the Holy See, and most of the time, he can only see it clearly for the time being.


    Many states can only be understood, so for the time being, I feel that all these are the most real, but these states can still be understood. When we can understand, we can feel this part of the state. It''s a pretty good thing for anyone.


    Now it seems that it can give people a feeling of surprise. Only by constantly groping and emphasizing these things will it become more real. This part of the truth can be understood, so for the time being It looks pretty good too.


    "."very nice! Interesting! "


    Bai Ye said seriously, Bai Ye is not afraid of the strong. After all, it is real enough to meet these things when the strong can appear.


    Only by constantly crossing the limit of one''s own ability, this is the most important for the finals, so it still looks very good for the time being, at least Bai Ye has such an idea, and this idea itself is correct .


    At least it still seems to be a very surprising thing now. While facing the things that I am also surprised by, this part of the state is already very real.


    Therefore, there are not so many bad things, and more of it will make people feel that it is a very real state. No one (Li''s Zhao) thinks that all these things are very good, but they are just paying for it.


    Bai Ye likes to be friends with people who are stronger than himself. It is not only a self-interested mentality, but more importantly, he feels that all these states are what he likes, so he feels it is the most real.


    Authenticity itself is a very important thing. It can be reflected in all aspects of a person, and only when it can be reflected in all aspects, will it have such benefits, so it is nothing else, it just feels good.


    At least Bai Ye thinks like this in his heart. When he thinks like this, these things can be really felt, so this part of the things is like this.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just a very happy thing, so I feel that this part of the state is the most understandable, and this is the most true point.


    679: Black Rabbit


    "Look, the Beast Forest is here!"


    At the gate of the Beast Forest, there are white cat police officers who come and go. They are all sent by the Holy See and the government to monitor the adventurers in the Beast Forest.


    This is also after the Overlord Fox Incident, the Holy See deliberately sent people over, so this is nothing but a role of supervision, so under the power of supervision, the Beast Forest can clearly feel the changes in this part. So the state of this part is understandable.


    It''s just like this for the time being. It''s because I think that everything is in a good state, so I have this very real feeling. It''s nothing else, just because I think it''s okay.


    Only when you feel you can, will you achieve a state of self-sufficiency. In a state of independence, this part of the growth becomes especially important.


    So it''s not that bad, it just makes people feel that it''s a very real state, it''s nothing else, it''s just a very real feeling, that''s why it makes people feel that this is something that can''t be more real.


    "Yes, yes! This part of things can be felt naturally, so when you can perceive it, you will feel that this is very real, at least temporarily, it looks very real!"


    Bai Ye said solemnly.


    "It seems that on the eve of the martial arts competition 507, the Holy See still attaches great importance to it!"


    The lone ranger spoke silently.


    Indeed, if the Holy See did not pay attention, there would not be such a thing on the eve of the martial arts competition. This thing itself is real enough. If there is no such change, it is not a bad thing in itself, and more of it will make people feel that it is a very real thing.


    This is nothing else, it is a state that can''t be more real. Only by taking it step by step can it make up for what it lacks, so this part of the state can be truly achieved.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Xiaolan said to the two of them.


    A group of people began to enter the interior of the Beast Forest, and they met the white-haired police officer at the entrance. The white cat police officer was very concerned about the access of Bai Ye and his group.


    After all, this is the person who the Holy See announced that they must focus on, so when you can understand something, this part of the thing can be felt naturally.


    This is nothing else, it is a very normal state, so when you can understand something, to feel this part of the state is actually a good choice for Bai Ye and his party.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although they know that they are paying attention to Bai Ye, the most important thing now is to go in earlier. It may be a normal thing for everyone to go in earlier, and it is very real now.


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling, so even if it is like this, you will still feel that these things are the best, if it is not so bad, you will not feel any bad state. .


    As long as you can understand it, you can feel the dividend of this part. After all, it seems that the state of this part is understandable for the time being. These things are the most real.


    "Shhhhh!"


    In the outer layer of the Beast Forest, I felt a strong sense of oppression, and Bai Ye felt that everything around him was different from the first time he came here.


    Or maybe it''s changed since the last time I came here. It''s not necessarily true. Now everything in the Beast Forest can feel the very real changes in air pressure. This change itself is very real.


    "Did you feel something approaching!"


    Bai Ye said to the Lone Ranger beside him, he knew that his perception and the Lone Ranger''s perception were very similar at this moment, because of the approach of the Green Snake Sword, this part of things was very similar.


    The Green Snake Sword is equivalent to a bridge connecting two people, an existence that can only be transformed in the midst of constant changes, so for the time being, it seems that (bicc) feels that all these changes are the most real.


    It''s nothing else, it''s a natural existence that can change, so it still seems to be very good for the time being, and this part of things can be understood.


    "If it is really like this, it will still feel very real. This part of the state is a very real state that can be understood, so now is the time when the most real thing exists, and you can feel it very clearly. ."


    There are more real things in Bai Ye''s eyes. He can feel it, and naturally he will feel that everything is still so real, and the Lone Ranger can also perceive it very real!


    "bump!"


    A loud noise appeared in front of Bai Ye, and this part of the state appeared naturally. When it could appear very real, it could be felt very clearly.


    So there will be no more bad things for the time being.


    "It''s a black rabbit!"


    Xiao Lan said excitedly.


    A black shadow quickly slipped in front of Bai Ye. The Lone Ranger came here just to help Bai Ye. The Lone Ranger didn''t say anything about Bai Ye''s actions.


    So for the time being, I still think it''s a good thing. Only the real person in front of me is the most real thing. This is nothing else, just a natural bumping into him.


    It is also unnecessary to deliberately cover up some things. Only when you can get the most satisfaction will you feel that the state of all these things is the most real, so for the time being, it seems that it is so bad.


    It''s just like this for the time being.


    "Black Rabbit!"


    When Bai Ye saw Xiao Lan''s excited look, he knew that maybe this thing in front of him would indeed make people feel very excited, otherwise Xiao Lan would not be so excited, so when he saw Xiao Lan for a while, Bai Ye would still feel In front of you is the most perfect existence.


    So there are not so many bad things for now, because I really like it very much, so I feel it when I like it very much.


    The speed of the black rabbit is very fast, and it disappears in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. This fleeting feeling is something Bai Ye has never had before, so for the time being, it still seems to be a piece of Very good state, this amount is nothing but a very real feeling.


    The sense of oppression in the Beast Forest is also gradually increasing. This state of increase is obvious to all. When you can understand these changes, you will feel these changes, which will indeed make people feel that it is a very real thing.


    680: Contest


    "Yes, it''s the black rabbit! The speed of the black rabbit is extremely fast!"


    The Lone Ranger felt that the power just now was endless, and what he could feel was very real. This is a kind of endless power. In the current feeling, more people will still feel that it is very good. After all, there are not so many different things. it is good.


    It is indeed such a change, which makes people feel that it will still be a good feeling in itself, so there is not so much bad, after all, it is still dazzling for the time being.


    It''s just that it seems to be a good point for the time being. After all, there are so many changes. This kind of change is instantaneous, and people''s changes in an instant can be recognized in the subconscious.


    "Yes, the speed of the black rabbit is very fast! If the soul of the black rabbit can be recovered, the speed value of each attribute will increase, which is an excellent thing for adventurers who have just advanced!"


    Xiaokong looked at his tablet, - said to Bai Ye.


    Yes, yes, the current change is indeed an excellent thing for Bai Ye! After all, it has just been promoted to the ninth-order level, so for the time being, it still seems to make people feel that this is a very good thing!

 Chapter 425：

    There are not so many bad things, but you will feel that all these changes can be felt, so this series of states can still be clearly felt!


    This is nothing but a natural feeling, so even if there is such a change, you can still feel it very clearly. This is nothing else, but a natural feeling.


    So even if you want to feel it, you will still feel that these states can be felt. So these conditions are pretty good.


    "Master, what to choose now!"


    Xiaokong looked at Bai Ye''s forehead. Bai Ye''s face was more haggard. Since he advanced to the ninth level, he has never rested. It seems that every day is full of things. Now it seems , the state of all this is still very real.


    So for now, it''s still a good thing! This is nothing else, but a natural state, so for the time being, it still seems to be very good. This is nothing else, but a very real point.


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things. The reason why it is like this now is that it is natural to think that it is very real. When facing real things, there are not so many so-called so-called.


    "go!"


    Bai Ye didn''t tangle, but stated his demands very bluntly. After all, when facing the advanced level, all these changes can be felt very real, but because Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a Kind of a feeling of being absent.


    This feeling itself is very real. When faced with very real things, the state of this part can be changed infinitely, so it seems that these states are very real for the time being.


    "Go and go!"


    There is more determination in Bai Ye''s eyes. Only when he is very determined, all these changes are the most meaningful, at least Bai Ye thinks so.


    "But, Master, your body!"


    Xiaorou knows Xiaokong''s worries, but she sees that the changes in Bai Ye''s body are very real. This kind of change is also a natural change. In such a change, many times it doesn''t depend on her own state. More It''s still a natural feeling.


    So when faced with this feeling, many states can be understood, so it still seems to be very good for the time being, at least Bai Ye himself feels this way.


    Only when people are loyal to themselves will they feel that all these changes are worthwhile, and only when they pay full attention to their own development will they feel that this series of changes is the most real.


    So even if there is such a bad thing, I still feel that this is a natural feeling, and this feeling itself is very real.


    When you learn to change yourself, you will be able to feel very real!


    "So what are we going to do now!?"


    Bai Ye didn''t listen to Xiaokong''s words. Since he was fully prepared for the martial arts competition, now in the Beast Forest is the best opportunity to level up. This kind of opportunity itself is unavoidable, at least in Bai Ye''s eyes. This way.


    ???????????????????????????


    This kind of feeling gives Bai Ye a very good feeling. At least Bai Ye won''t feel that his forehead is insufficient because of a temporary lack of ability, but there are many opportunities in the Beast Forest itself.


    As long as it is what Bai Ye wants, no matter how big the shortcomings are, it will give people a feeling of surprise, so for the time being, it seems that all these changes are very real.


    This is nothing else, but a natural feeling, which is real enough in itself, so for the time being, it seems that this is a natural change, so even if it is not so bad, I can still feel it very clearly, this is nothing else, it is the most real thought in Bai Yee''s heart.


    .....0......


    "Master, I''m afraid your body can''t stand it!"


    Xiaokong looked at Bai Ye, after all, in Xiaokong''s machine, Bai Ye is now an advanced, but the realm of each attribute is not very strong, at least it is much weaker than Bai Ye''s usual.


    "nothing!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Kong and knew that Xiao Kong was caring about himself. After all, everything Xiao Kong did was purposeful. All the purposes were the same, and he would feel that it was good for him. one thing.


    So for the time being, it still seems to be very good, and it is like this for the time being, so even if there are still a lot of bad things, I still feel that this is a very real feeling in itself, and there are not so many bad things. .


    There is more of a natural feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes, this is nothing else, just to make Xiaokong feel at ease, after all, his own body is the clearest.


    "It''s alright, Xiao Kong, isn''t it still me!"


    Xiaolan looked at Xiaokong, said his forehead seriously, and saw Xiaokong worried about Bai Ye, Xiaolan felt that this was Xiaokong''s nature, after all Xiaokong was made by Baiye.


    When seeing Xiaokong worrying about Bai Ye, Xiaolan felt a very real feeling. This feeling itself is real enough. Only when this feeling is real enough, will she feel that all this is the best knife.


    681: Blessing of the Plant King


    "What are you worried about! Isn''t the king of plants still here!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Lan''s determined look, said his forehead seriously, and saw clearly that Bai Ye really knew that Xiao Lan was protecting himself.


    In the Beast Forest or in Longyin Spring, this series of events is enough to prove that Xiaolan is on the same team as himself, so no matter the circumstances, Xiaolan''s changes are very real. After all, it can be seen that this real feeling is very real for the time being.


    So no matter what it looks like, you can still feel it. This change itself is a very real feeling, so even if there are not so many bad things, you will still feel that it is a very own feeling.


    "Yes, then how bad is it now!"


    "Five Zero Seven" Bai Ye looked at Xiaokong and patted Xiaokong''s shoulder!


    "Uh... ok!"


    Xiaokong is speechless, since the master has already said so, no matter how much he says, it is in vain. In many cases, the master still needs to make his own decision. As long as it is what the master thinks, there may not be so many disagreements. it is good.


    After all, it seems that all this is the most real for the time being, so even if Bai Ye still has a lot of states that he has not figured out, he still feels that this series of changes are understandable.


    Many times, the appearance of Xiaolan will make Bai Ye feel that it is all worthwhile, especially at the most real time, when you can think of Xiaolan''s appearance, you will feel that the whole world is brighter. This is Bai Ye''s most real feeling.


    The appearance of the Black Rabbit also gave Bai Ye evil an opportunity. Now most of the energy in Bai Ye''s body is very real, and he can feel it very clearly, so when he can feel it clearly, it is natural I think this part of the situation is very real.


    "What should we do now!"


    Bai Yee turned to look at the lone ranger.


    "Do what you want to do!"


    Lone Ranger saw Bai Ye''s determined eyes, and said to Bai Ye very naturally. There was more of a very real feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes. This feeling was nothing but trust.


    Only in the case of absolutely trusting Bai Ye, this part of the state is the most real, so only in the face of a very real state, this part of things can have a very obvious feeling.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Ye said domineeringly, the power of Aurora Purple Eye has begun to be released.


    Under the strong spiritual pressure of the Beast Forest, Aurora Zitong felt a slight change, and could clearly feel the confrontation between the spiritual pressure of the Beast Forest and Aurora Zitong. This confrontation itself is real enough. .


    Under this kind of change, the spiritual pressure can be written down in the wild beast forest. This feeling is very real. That is to say, it is in this feeling that all the changes are very real. real.


    Especially Bai Ye will feel that this is a very real feeling, so he can really feel the existence of this kind of change!


    To put it bluntly, the Beast Forest is a place with strong spiritual pressure, but on the contrary, it is also because of this strong spiritual pressure that it can give people a very real feeling, so this feeling itself is nothing but a kind of Pretty good place.


    This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is not bad, so even if it is like this, it is real enough in itself, so it seems to be very convincing for the time being. Everything that is changing in the Beast Forest is premeditated and can be based on the most real feelings.


    So even in this state, Bai Ye felt a more powerful existence, so he had this good feeling. This is nothing but a natural feeling that can change.


    "The existence of the black rabbit itself is a very special existence in the beast forest, because many times, the speed of the adventurer can''t keep up with the black rabbit, but it is rare to see such a versatile adventurer as Bai Ye!"


    Xiaolan was talking on the side. Xiaolan''s speed was also very fast. Following the rapid movement of the vines of the plants, he was barely able to catch up with Baiye''s speed. After all, the beast forest was either an animal or a plant. Here, Xiaolan still has a world.


    The speed of the lone ranger is also very fast. The lone ranger can quickly match the spiritual pressure of the beast forest in the thirteenth-order spiritual pressure, and everything around can adapt very quickly......


    On the contrary, Bai Ye, even if the speed is very fast outside, but in the beast forest, you can still feel the existence of spiritual pressure that can suppress your body. This kind of existence itself is very real, only when it is very real, you can feel it. Very clear.


    So it''s nothing but a real change!


    At least I feel that all these states are very real, so there are still better changes waiting for you, so this state is what Bai Ye has felt before, but this part of the memory is temporarily not in Bai Ye. in the mind.


    This part of the feeling is still very real, only when it is the most real, can you feel what kind of change this is, and Bai Ye can clearly feel it.


    "The speed of spiritual pressure is very fast, and the speed of transformation is something I have never experienced before!"


    Bai Ye could clearly feel the transformation speed of Reiatsu in the ninth-order state.


    The speed of each level is different. In the eyes of the Lone Ranger, it seems to be a very simple existence, but in the eyes of Bai Ye, all these changes are not so bad. More I will feel that this 2.2 is a very real feeling, so even if I like it, these states can naturally have a good response.


    So now it looks pretty good. This is the most real point. When facing very real things, this part of the feeling can become very real.


    Bai Ye has more power in his heart, and this power can be felt in a timely manner, so even if there are more bad things, it can be felt very real.


    So now it seems that Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a certainty. When people face what they want, their most certainty is the best choice. Bai Ye is like this now, and everything changes. Not your own decision. This is when Bai Ye is most certain.


    682: Chase


    "Come on, run to the east!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, the position where the Aurora Purple Eye can peep is in the east, and the real thing that can be felt is this, you can feel that the state of this part is very real, so even if there are so many It''s not good, it can feel so real.


    "Little Black Rabbit, this beast looks so mediocre, how can you be sure that this is the king of speed we are looking for! The existence of Black Rabbit is also disapproving."


    Xiaolan thought that Bai Ye was turning the fake into the real. Even though he had begun to believe it in his heart, he still wanted to confirm it again and again. To be honest, Bai Ye himself believed it very much. After all, it seems that the speed of the black rabbit is very fast.


    "Yes, the speed of the black rabbit is very fast! Therefore, the final speed attribute of adventurers who can generally catch up with the black rabbit does not need to be improved before the fourteenth order!"


    Lone Ranger said seriously, this is his own personal experience. If 18 hadn''t experienced it himself, he really didn''t know that an ordinary black rabbit could have such a big change.


    So even if there are more bad things, you will still feel that this is very real, so even if it is like this, it is still understandable in itself, it is nothing else. Looking at the white night in front of me, the black rabbit''s running hand is even blowing, and the person who has to block it with his hand really doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    So even if there are more unimportant places, Bai Ye still wants to catch up with the black rabbit, which is the key to improving his speed.


    Even in the martial arts competition a month later, for Bai Ye, the speed limit must be bought, and only after he is sure to pass it will he feel that this is very real.


    So even if it looks like this, it is already very real, so it seems that it can still feel very good for the time being. This is nothing else but a very real point.


    "Of course! The person in front of him was a very fast Aurora Rabbit in his previous life. His speed is very fast. Only when he is black can he hide himself better! You want to have some snacks!"


    Bai Ye told Xiao Lan about the matter. Xiao Lan stared at the Aurora Rabbit in front of her with wide eyes, but no matter how fast the speed was, in the end, it wasn''t under her own feet. It''s nothing to tame, but it''s just a kind of The state, this state itself is also very real, there is not so much bad.


    After all, when it comes to the Tathagata, Xiao Lan is convinced. There may only be such a kind of artifact in this world that can have such a fast speed, so the speed of the God Rabbit is very fast, so it still looks very good for the time being. It''s a very real feeling.


    "got windy!"


    So it still looks good for the time being, so it still looks good for the time being, which is a fairly good state.


    "This wind has some clues!"


    Xiaolan said seriously, seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, the whole person couldn''t sit still. Plants are the plants that can feel the changes around them the most.


    After all, the perception system of plants is very powerful, so there are not so many bad things for the time being. It is the most real point, so this is nothing else, it is a very real state


    "Yes, this wind has clues, so this is nothing else, so it can feel very real for the time being. This is nothing else, it is the most real!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes seem to have noticed a lot of deficiencies, so he can feel it very real, so if you look at it temporarily, you can feel it very real.


    This is nothing but a very real feeling, so it can still be considered very real, so it can be seen that this state is the most real for the time being, and it is like this for the time being. So it is like this for the time being, and it is real enough in itself, so this is nothing else, even if it makes people feel very real.


    The wind gradually stopped, the gravel returned to calm again, and the grass in the Beast Forest was still desolate. Everyone stood there and felt the changes in this part, so it was very real.


    In the vast beast forest, only Bai Ye was alone, wearing a big dress, and everything around was still relatively real, not very real.


    So for the time being, I still think it is very good, so for the time being, it seems that I can change into a person, so for the time being, it seems to be very real, so for the time being, it is still a little bit faster. .


    "Owner....."


    Xiaolan dashed over in a single step. Xiaolan, who was still suspicious one second, seemed to be a different person the next second. All of this is still the practice in this beast forest, and there is a set of white nights.


    "What''s wrong!"


    Bai Ye turned around and looked at it, and the turn around is still very real, so it can be seen that it is very real for the time being, so it is not so bad for the time being.


    "nothing!"


    Facing the sudden appearance of the black rabbit with hair all over the body, Bai Ye felt even more frightened. Subconsciously, he took a half step back, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and he looked at Xiao Lan with strange eyes.


    The changes in the surroundings and the changes of others are still a very obvious feeling, and the feeling is very real, so the changes in the Beast Forest are very obvious and can be clearly felt 510.


    "Catch it!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, feeling that the Black Rabbit had been completely pulled in his hand, and he could clearly feel the changes in this series.


    The reason for this is that you can feel the power of animals.


    "Master, I am your subordinate, and my subordinate has already made a mistake. Over the past few hundred years, I have sincerely corrected my mistake. You are the Bodhisattva sent by the Lone Ranger to rescue me. Master, please accept the worship of your subordinates!"


    This sudden change surprised Bai Ye Bo Ran!


    After all, think about it, in the story in the dream, it is Xiaolan who can make Bai Ye really soften his heart... In the face of such humility, it is very real.


    Xiaolan is also worship! And unruly, Bai Ye has always been like this.


    "Dare to ask where you said that!"


    Bai Ye stood still and put his hands together. Looking at the devout appearance of this king of hairy plants, I also feel that there is nothing to be afraid of! The change in the attitude of the black rabbit can also be felt.


    "Bai Ye! This is the person the Lone Ranger sent to help you protect your safety in the Beast Forest. You have to let me follow you, so you will catch it temporarily!"


    Xiao Lan couldn''t stand it any longer, so she stepped forward to remind Bai Ye! It can be seen that Xiaolan still likes this black rabbit very much.


    683: I''m in a hurry


    Bai Ye finished listening to Bai Ye''s words! Looking at Xiao Lan again and again, she showed a determined look, so it still seems to be very real for the time being.


    So it still looks pretty good for the time being, so this is very real, and the amount that can be felt is very real.


    "I dare to ask the master if your spiritual pressure is sufficient in the Beast Forest."


    The so-called story did not follow the development of the story in the dream when Bai Ye was in the cycle. At that time, because Bai Ye deliberately destroyed the existence of God''s will, it caused the story to not follow the original trajectory. So Xiaolan probably doesn''t know what Bai Ye''s question means.

 Chapter 426：

    "I have Xiaolan, the king of plants, in my hand. If there are monsters in the beast forest, I will kill one. The existence of the king of plants is not in vain."


    When it comes to this topic, Xiao Lan starts to get restless! Unexpectedly, Bai Ye saw Bai Ye''s dilated pupils! It turns out that Bai Ye''s intention to ask the question is very simple, that is, he wants Xiao Lan who has never killed anyone.


    "Big guy, don''t distort Xiaolan''s meaning, the monsters in the Beast Forest are all monsters who want to seek benefits, not Xiaokong himself who wants to kill subjectively! And when Xiaolan kills the people, he will kill! After all, this king of plants is a man of temperament, and he can have obvious feelings without suspicion!"


    Bai Ye persuaded again. The Lone Ranger''s words in the face of Bai Ye are still very convincing, and anyone who is logical will believe it! Xiaolan''s feeling is still very felt, after all, it is still very clear now, so I can feel it very clearly for the time being.


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Lan again, not talking! It is true that Xiaolan is indeed the king of plants, so he can feel it very real, so he can feel it very clearly for the time being.


    "Okay, then I''ll take you!"


    Bai Ye finally spoke, and Hei Rabbit also became a teacher as he wished! Bai Ye breathed a sigh of relief. This time-freezing skill was still not stored in vain, and it was actually done at a critical time.


    The road to the Beast Forest is considered to be on the itinerary... Bai Ye can''t delay for a moment. After collecting and paying the Black Rabbit, the road starts. Now the most important thing is to gain insight in the Beast Forest. This is very important. .


    Bai Ye can''t leave yet, and the mission of the Beast Forest still has a long way to go, so it seems to be very real, so it is like this for the time being.


    "Master, your speed is very fast, I can clearly feel it when I run, but now it seems that the state of this part is also very real, and you will not be lonely on the road, you say ¡§¡§! "


    The black rabbit jumped in front of Bai Ye! Bai Ye was so frightened that he shivered. Bai Ye was not used to his subordinates who liked jumping so much, but he still thought it was fun!


    "Black Rabbit, why are you here? Besides, are you afraid that I will kill you? That''s how you are."


    Before Bai Ye could speak, Xiao Lan had already called Xiao Bai! This thing is really handsome! The whole body is white, there is nothing bad, after all, it looks like this for the time being.


    "This is a good thing!"


    Bai Ye couldn''t help but sigh, based on his research on rabbits for so many years, he was stunned when he saw Xiaobai. After all, this thing is full of spirituality. In the wild beast forest, this is indeed a very urban rabbit!


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, he likes the black rabbit very much. This is the most loyal rabbit that he knows in the wild beast forest, so even if it looks like this, he still thinks it is very good. After all, it still looks very real for the time being.


    "Of course, I still need you, Xiaobai is the best pet in the world!"


    Xiaolan is naturally proud of himself, and Bai Ye is naturally very satisfied with Xiaobai. How can I say that Xiaobai has been with him for a long time, so even if it is like this, it is still very real, so even if it is like this, it is still very real of.


    Shut up the night and don''t speak! Xiaolan''s words are like a continuous narration of a surging river! Xiaolan has always been a talker, no matter what the situation is, she can feel it very real.


    It is like this, the existence of the black rabbit is very real, so it can be very real for the time being, so this is nothing else, this is the most real, so this is nothing else, it can still give people a very real feeling.


    The existence of Xiaobai itself is very proud of Bai Ye. After all, it seems that this part of the state can make Bai Ye feel very proud. This is nothing else, but a natural state that can be understood.


    So even if it is like this, it is still understandable. This state is the most real, so even if there are still a lot of bad things, it can be very real.


    This state is the most real. So that in itself can be surprising.


    "." Master, my speed can be transferred to you! "


    Hei Rabbit spoke, and Hei Rabbit said that he had been waiting for Bai Ye at this position for many years, so he could feel this series of changes while waiting.


    "real!"


    Bai Ye looked at Bai Ye incredulously, and at this moment, he could feel very real, so even in this way, Bai Ye still felt that all this was the most real rape.


    After all, it seems that this is a very real point for the time being. It is not a memorization, or it will make people feel very surprised, so the state of this part can be naturally felt very clearly.


    "It''s true, the existence of the Black Rabbit makes people feel very real, it''s nothing else, it''s just a natural feeling, so even if it still makes people feel very excited, it can make people feel very excited. People understand!"


    This is nothing else. After living in this world for so long, Xiao Lan can clearly feel that this is a very real feeling, so even if there is such a feeling, this is a very real point.


    "It''s time to experiment!"


    So it can be seen that this is the most real point, so it can be seen for the time being that this is still considered very real, so if you can see it clearly, this is the most real thing.


    "Serve the master at any time!"


    When Black Rabbit saw Bai Ye''s appearance, he immediately felt a sense of loyalty, so he could feel it very clearly. It was nothing but a very careful feeling.


    So for the time being, I still feel that it is very real. It is nothing but a very real feeling, so I can see that it is like this for the time being.


    684: Black and White Contest


    "Everything is the same, so it still looks like this for the time being, so it looks like this for the time being, which is understandable in itself."


    This is what Bai Ye''s eyes look like, so for the time being, it can be seen more carefully. This is nothing else, so it is still understandable for the time being.


    "Black Rabbit! Why are you like this!"


    When Xiao Lan saw the black rabbit, she felt that the spiritual pressure of the beast forest began to change. The feeling of this change was very real, and I could feel it. It was a pretty good feeling, so even if there were not so many It''s not good, but it can still be felt very real.


    Before you know it, Xiao Lan has let Bai Ye sit on the change to go to the interior of the Beast Forest! Walk in the wild beast forest! Bai Ye sat down obediently! Xiao Lan entered her role very quickly, and she walked in front with the black rabbit in front of her.


    "Come on, brat!"


    Xiaolan yelled loudly! Bai Ye catches up.... The black rabbit follows closely behind, and the feeling of closely following 510 is very real, and it is very real to be able to clearly feel all these changes.


    The wind in the Beast Forest gradually became smaller, and the sun began to scatter from the woods. This feeling was very warm rather than desolate, but the team of a group of people gradually became lively, adding to the feeling of this Beast Forest. .


    Strangely, this originally boundless beast forest became inexplicably visible after Bai Ye recognized his apprentice.... The transformation of this beast forest seems to be much more complicated than Bai Ye imagined!


    "Xiao Kong! What''s ahead!"


    Bai Ye and Xiao Lan walked side by side, Xiao Kong guided the movement of the mechanical house in front, Bai Ye walked in the back, thinking about where to go after the devaluation between Bai Ye and Hei Rabbit, the status of the king of plants is also in Looking at the correct state, so I can see that this is the most real.


    "Where is he, master, it''s still far from the interior of the Beast Forest!"


    Xiaolan answered without hesitation, the big guy has stepped out of the beast forest and entered (bicc) a forest full of Cordyceps. The fallen leaves turned yellow, and the Reiatsu within the Beast Forest was changing with all his might.


    So for the time being, it still seems to be very good, this state is very real, so it is not so bad, it is more a natural state.


    So it seems that this is very real for the time being. If it is really like this, many things are still understandable, and Bai Ye''s eyes can still give people a sincere feeling.


    If it really is like this, the changes in the Beast Forest are very real, so even if it can still change, it will not change into this shape, so the more important point now is to be able to feel this through constant comparison. A little has changed, so even if it is like this, it is still understandable.


    The more real in Bai Ye''s eyes is just that. It is because he likes it very much, so it is more real. This is nothing else, it is a very real feeling, so even if it is like this, it is still understandable.


    "I think, let''s find a place to eat first!"


    Xiaolan really values ??Bai Ye''s words. After all, although Xiaokong is a machine, other people are still physical bodies, and eating is the most important thing, so this is very real in itself.


    This is nothing else, it''s just a pretty good state, even though it''s not that bad, it''s already quite real, it''s nothing else, it''s just a natural feeling, this feeling is The truest.


    When faced with very real things, this part of the state can be felt, so if there are not so many bad things, it is still very real.


    Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a natural feeling, so if it is always like this, it is the most real. Bai Ye''s eyes are the most clearly felt, so this is nothing but a natural a feeling of.


    "Wait!"


    Xiaolan took a leap! It can be seen that Xiaolan can''t wait. It seems to be in such a state for the time being, and it is because of this state that Xiaolan feels the best feeling of being as light as a swallow.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiaolan had both feet off the ground, jumped directly to the stone above, and began to gather his eyes to look, there was a person in front of him who was sleeping between the stones, completely in an inconspicuous place, look at it now. It''s quite real.


    So it seems to be the most real for the time being. There are not so many bad things at the moment, but it just makes people feel that this is very real.


    "Where to run!"


    From a distance, Xiaolan saw a white rabbit. Today''s luck is still very good. I didn''t expect that I would always meet rabbits. Why do I always meet rabbits today.


    No matter what kind of state it is, it is real enough to always meet a rabbit, so no matter how bad it is, this kind of change will make people feel that it is not bad.


    "You''re still running!"


    Xiaolan is a close follower. He is indeed the king of plants. He is still very capable when using plants. He can clearly feel this series of changes, so it still seems to be very real for the time being. .


    Xiao Lan''s eyes are now full of crisis, and she can clearly feel all these changes. These changes are also very practical, and only when they are most practical will they feel this series of changes.


    So even if it is the most real, it can still be felt very cordially. This is nothing but the most real feeling, which can only be felt well after you have experienced it yourself.


    So it seems to be the best for the time being. If there are not so many bad things, there will be no more bad feelings under the more accurate state. These states can be clearly felt, so there are not so many. bad.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, it is more accurate to be in his own state, that is, it will become the current state. The beast forest is covered with dark clouds, and it is more of a feeling of shaking people''s hearts, which is the most real.


    685: Illusion


    "Look, there is nothingness ahead!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and in front of everyone was a white fog. The state of this white fog is a state of nothingness, which can be recognized by adventurers above the eighth rank at a glance.


    If there is no such skill, there will be no such state, and Bai Ye can naturally see it.


    It''s just who designed this piece of nothingness. There should be not many beasts who can design such a fantasy in the beast forest. After all, most of the beasts can''t come out of their own world. If it has always been like this If so, there is nothing more to say.


    This is nothing else, but a state of indifference. No matter how clear it is, it is nothing more than that. It is because I like it very much, so I have such a good state. This is nothing else but a manifestation of the environment.


    "It''s a void environment!"


    Lone Ranger said coldly, and he didn''t seem to be curious about all this in front of him. After all, this ordinary world has been experienced over and over again. Even if he is surprised, there is still no more. not good.


    So for the time being, it seems that the state of all these things will still give people a feeling of surprise. This is nothing but a feeling of joy, so I feel that all these changes are well-founded.


    In Bai Ye''s heart, a better state can also be changed. This is nothing but a natural state. Everything in the Beast Forest can be imagined.


    "Yes, yes, most of the states can be imagined, and many times, these things are still surprising, but now it seems that all these changes are very real. -"


    Xiao Lan said seriously when she saw that neither Bai Ye nor Lone Ranger wanted to go and see.


    "Aren''t you going to have a look!?"


    Xiaolan asked suspiciously, what adventurer is not so curious, Xiaolan really can''t think of it, or maybe he has experienced this kind of change before, so when he faces it again, he will still Feeling that all these changes are what I want, this is nothing but a feeling of joy.


    "Yes, yes, this feeling of joy, no matter who it is, there will be a feeling of surprise. This is a similar feeling."


    Xiaokong answered Xiaolan seriously.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see! This illusion is different from what I have seen before. The surroundings of the previous illusion were unremarkable, without any gas squeeze! But in this illusion, the surrounding spiritual pressure has been It''s so urgent that I can''t breathe, don''t you think so!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a very real feeling. This is nothing else, but it makes people feel that it is not bad, so it looks like this for the time being. More bad things can still be seen with the naked eye. .


    "Yes, not bad! But it seems that this part of things is still understandable. It''s nothing but a feeling of joy, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, it''s better. The situation is understandable!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a kind of belief. This kind of belief is real enough, so there are not so many bad things for the time being. Even if he likes it very much, there is still not so much bad state.


    "Yes, the more important thing now is to see if the illusion is dangerous, let''s not go in all of them!"


    Xiao Lan said to Bai Ye and Lone Ranger, if everyone went in, it is very likely that the entire army would be wiped out. This is a result that everyone does not want to see.


    So now only division of labor and cooperation may be the best way, there is no way, the result of things is like this, even if it is a state that I like very much, it can still be very real.


    So even if it is like this, there is still not so much bad. This is the so-called most real feeling, so there are so many changes.


    This state is the most real. As long as it is a state that I like very much, it can be completely changed, so there are not so many bad things for the time being, but I will feel it is a kind of joy.


    "There will definitely be a lot of variables in the fantasy world. This kind of variable is out of our control. If I really go in, we can''t control the subsequent results, so it seems that this kind of change is understandable for the time being. Woolen cloth!"


    ???????????????????????????


    Xiaolan said to Lone Ranger and Bai Ye.


    "Let me go!"


    Bai Ye would not let Xiao Lan take such a risk. Bai Ye would rather do things that are too dangerous by himself.


    At least when there is a real danger, you can have great confidence, and this kind of confidence really appears very real, so it doesn¡¯t seem that bad for the time being. Most of the time, it¡¯s just a very real state. .


    So no matter what changes there are, this is already very good, so for the time being I can''t see how much change there is, at least this change is very real.


    ......0


    As long as I like it very much, more will make people feel that it is a good point. This is nothing but a very happy feeling, so there are more bad things.


    What''s more important in Bai Ye''s eyes is a feeling of joy. This feeling is very real in itself. Even if there is still a bad state, this state is very real.


    So even if it''s not so bad, Bai Ye will feel that all these changes are the most real, and Bai Ye really doesn''t know what will happen in the future! But at least Bai Ye knew what was going to happen in front of him.


    Bai Ye has always felt that as long as he walks the road in front of him well, it is more important than anyone else, so no matter what bad changes there are, as long as he walks the road in front of him well, for Bai Ye It''s a great thing.


    This is nothing but a wish, so Bai Ye insisted on walking into the illusion, and the Lone Ranger did not stop him, because the change of a strong person is constantly refreshing his bottom line, and this is the bottom line problem.


    Only by facing his own bottom line, the changes will be more real in many cases. The Lone Ranger will not change his thoughts, which in itself is a real change.


    So even if there are more bad knives, Bai Ye will feel that all this is the most real, and there are not so many bad knives.


    686: Cunning Beast


    "Bai Ye, be careful there may be traps in the illusion!"


    The Lone Ranger reminds Bai Ye to beware, after all, it is like a trap in the wild beast forest, and it will give people a more tense state. This is a very real point, so it is understandable whether there are more bad states.


    "It''s nothing else, it''s just a very happy feeling, and this feeling can be felt very clearly!"


    Bai Ye nodded.


    "Master, let me accompany you!"


    Xiaokong loves his master. When he sees his master taking an adventure alone, Xiaokong''s biggest wish is to go with Bai Ye. He really doesn''t want Bai Ye to go alone and never return.


    "No, Xiaokong, you stay where you are, with Xiaolan and the big "May 10" man!"


    Bai Ye touched Xiaokong''s head, wanting Xiaokong to stay where he was.

 Chapter 427：

    "Master, if you go alone, we are all worried!"


    Xiaokong is still worried. When he sees Bai Ye preparing to move forward alone, he still feels that all these changes are indeed a little uncomfortable. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling.


    Only people who are unwilling to believe in these things will feel that this state is very real, so whether or not there is such a state, these changes are very real.


    This is nothing but a very happy feeling, so even if I am still willing, there is not so much bad. This is the most real point.


    "I think it''s pretty good right now. It''s like this. It''s already surprising! Xiaobai, come with me!"


    Seeing Xiaokong''s worried look, Bai Ye decided to take Xiaobai away!


    Xiaobai has completely recovered from his previous injury, and with Xiaobai, Bai Ye will feel that it is easy to carry. After all, Xiaobai is also the one who accompanies him through the five stages, so it may be a very real reaction to take Xiaobai temporarily.


    Xiaokong didn''t say anything. As long as Bai Ye didn''t go in alone and someone helped him, Xiaokong felt that his heart was down. After all, at the juncture of crisis, there were still people helping Bai Ye, which in itself made people feel very comfortable. .


    Lone Ranger is not worried at all. He believes in Bai Ye''s strength and Bai Ye''s luck. Bai Ye''s luck has always been very good. There is always a feeling that Bai Ye''s life will not be lost here.


    So no matter how bad it is, the state itself is already very real. This is nothing but a natural feeling, so no matter how bad it is, the change is already very real. .


    "Let''s go, Xiaobai!"


    Bai Ye looked at the illusion in front of him, to be honest, there was no fear at all.


    The greatest courage of a person is to face something that he is not familiar with. Now put it in front of him, Bai Ye will not feel the slightest change, but he just hopes that the thing in front of him can be more real.


    "went!"


    Bai Ye waved his hand and ran in in a single step. After entering, the fog began to surround Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye touched Xiaobai on his waist, and after confirming that Xiaobai was still there, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    In a vast white fog, there is no change in everything. This change itself is fleeting, so it is very natural and can be clearly felt.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being. It is because I like it very much, so I have this unrealistic feeling, so even if there are more bad things, this is enough.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go and choose!"


    Bai Ye had a whim, since it was all white, the idea of ??challenging the fear of the unknown suddenly came to his mind, so even if he liked the state very much, he would still feel that everything was so real. Otherwise, it will make people feel good!


    So it seems that there is nothing bad about it for the time being, at least it is something that Bai Ye has already decided. Since it has been decided, even if there are more regrets, it is no longer important.


    "Shhhhh!"


    Bai Ye ran quickly with Xiaobai in the midst of the vast expanse of white.


    Bai Ye is already snoring, but in a large fantasy world, Bai Ye can''t tell where he is. Everything here seems to be so real and so empty.


    "This is where!"


    Bai Ye asked to himself, and he really didn''t know where it was, but the state in front of him was blurry visible to the naked eye, which is often the case, because he really liked it, that''s why it was like this. It''s nothing but a very natural feeling...


    So for the time being, it seems that there will be no more bad things, and most of the states are visible to the naked eye.


    "True sly beast!"


    Bai Ye had to sigh, when he came to the Beast Forest before, there were not so many bells and whistles.


    But this is also good, it proves that even the beasts in the beast forest are constantly improving. For Bai Ye, seeing all the things that are progressing will feel that all this is very real.


    This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is a good state. This state itself is the most real, so even if Bai Ye feels cunning, the level of the beast must be passed.


    "What do we do now, Xiaobai!"


    Bai Ye touched Xiao Bai and saw Xiao Bai''s hazy eyes. Bai Ye''s forehead felt that his heart melted. Even if there were many levels ahead, Bai Ye felt that it was not important. After all, it seems that all changes are possible for the time being change at any time.


    This is nothing else, but a very happy feeling. As long as I like it enough, this feeling of happiness can also be changed at any time, so no matter how bad it is, it is very real in itself. .


    "Now it seems that all these changes are still very real!"


    Bai Ye said to himself, since the use of force is not enough, then try your brain power! Analyze the situation in front of you, this is a good thing for no matter who it is!


    As Bai Ye watched the changes around him, his brain was spinning like crazy!


    Since there is no change, there will be better choices only in constant comparison. This is also Bai Ye''s original intention. Even if there are more bad things, this is inevitable.


    The changes in the surroundings are very real, and you can feel all these changes at the most real time, so even if there are so many bad things, it is very real in itself.


    687: Breakthrough


    "Xiao Bai, we must make a choice!"


    Bai Ye saw the nothingness in front of him and understood that it was time to make a choice. Now is the best time to make a choice. There will not be so many changes, and at the same time, there will not be so many bad things. What is more important now is to make people feel I feel that this is very real in itself, and even if it is very real, it will make people feel that this is the best in itself, so even if there are not so many bad things, this is enough to make people feel very real.


    "So what''s more important right now is nothing else, that is, we have to break through the bottleneck in front of us. We can''t get out in the vast expanse of white, so we can only make choices internally!"


    Bai Ye said it seriously and felt it. This choice itself is very real. Even if there are so many bad things, it will still make people feel very clearly. This is nothing but a very pleasant feeling. , this feeling of surprise is very real.


    In the face of very real things, this 18-point state is still very happy, so it is not so bad, but it is because I like it very much. When facing the things I like very much, The state of this part is understandable.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a very real feeling. This is nothing else, but a place that will make people feel very surprised!


    This kind of place can also be changed anytime, anywhere, so even if there are more bad things, it''s not so bad anymore, this is the most real point.


    "How to break through!"


    Xiaobai''s eyes were ignorant. Seeing Bai Ye''s bulge, Xiaobai seemed to have courage.


    For Xiaobai, the master''s actions are only to deal with but not to resist. Bai Ye''s actions have been verified to be correct most of the time. For Bai Ye, this is the courage to do what he says.


    Xiaobai has always believed in Bai Ye, even if Bai Ye chooses to die, Xiao Bai will follow. No way, this is the result of my own brother.


    "Find a weakness!"


    Bai Ye said three words lightly, and his eyes were still squinting everywhere. This is nothing else, but he will feel that this is a very real point, so no matter how bad it is, it is already very real in itself.


    Now it can be seen that this is a bit that makes people feel very real, so even if it is really happy, the state of this part has changed.


    "How to find it!"


    What is more real in Bai Ye''s eyes is a very real feeling, so even if there are more choices, it can already feel very real.


    "Find a gap! Where there is a gap, there is a place where there are wild beasts. All the mist has a source. If we find the source, we can find the weak spot of the enemy!"


    Bai Ye''s brain is spinning rapidly, and the state of this part can be changed very directly.


    The surrounding fog seems to be larger, and in front of Bai Ye, it is more difficult to choose. After all, it seems that the state of this part is not bad for the time being, but there are not so many changes for the time being.


    In addition, the changes in the fog are so difficult to change, even if Bai Ye wants to, there are not so many hard to describe, so for the time being, it still seems that all these changes are so real.


    Only in the face of the most real things, will this part of the state have a more real change, even if it is not so bad, it is still understandable, and it seems that the state of this part is still understandable for the time being .


    Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a state of joy, so even if there are so many bad things, Bai Ye won''t believe it. More often, Bai Ye just believes the facts he sees in his eyes.


    If the facts can''t speak, then there is nothing in this world to speak, at least in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    It is true that this kind of appearance will make people misunderstood, but it does not matter. The essence of misunderstanding is the incomprehension of the truth. This is nothing more than a lack of understanding of the truth. There is nothing more wrong. As long as the truth can be completely put in front of a person, the misunderstanding will naturally be resolved.


    Therefore, when the truth has not yet arrived safely, it will always exist and it will not hurt Taiya. This is the truest thought in Bai Ye''s heart!


    But it takes a big breakthrough to get rid of this white expanse.


    At this moment, the fog has begun to get bigger and bigger!


    If the visible range in the white night was five meters before, now it is only two meters away. And with the increase of fog, the surrounding Reiatsu also began to appear vague, and the state of this part was so real.


    So for the time being, it doesn''t seem like it''s that bad anymore. This part of the state is a change visible to the naked eye. It''s nothing but a very real feeling.


    More in Bai Ye''s eyes will make people feel very real, so even if there are not so many bad things, Bai Ye can still feel the changes around him.


    After the visible range began to decrease, Bai Ye could only rely on his inner 510 thoughts to feel everything around him. All these changes were so real.


    So even at the most real time, you can feel that this is a good degree of change. This is nothing else, even if it is a good point, it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being.


    Even if I like it very much, I feel that the state of this part is very real, so it seems that there will be no more bad things for the time being.


    Right now, it''s pretty good in itself, but for now, there''s not that much bad!


    There is more of a natural change in Bai Ye''s eyes, so even if it is a change that he likes very much, Bai Ye''s forehead can fully face it.


    The changes in the foggy area are fleeting. Maybe the change in the last second will change to another state in the next second. This state itself is gratifying.


    At least here in Bai Ye, it is possible to identify these changes more realistically. After all, although the changes are only for a moment, for Bai Ye, it is indeed a good opportunity to distinguish. This kind of opportunity is rare and may be waiting for a long time. Only then will there be such a moment, but this moment is enough to judge a life and death.


    688: Escape


    "Master, there is someone ahead!"


    Xiaobai''s Ruannuo voice began to appear, and it is clear that the state of this part is very real, and only when he can really feel it, Xiaobai will have such a voice, so Bai Ye is the first Time chooses to believe.


    Bai Ye looked in the direction Xiaobai was looking at. The area is right. In the fog in front of you, if there were a few people who appeared, the appearance of these people really made Bai Ye''s heart start to tremble. For a moment, this is nothing else, just a feeling of surprise, I didn''t expect to be able to meet here.


    Bai Yelan jumped in front of the sleeping person, and ran quickly in the vast fog, but I saw that this person was dressed simply, like a little Er in some high-end hotel!


    It''s very strange that it''s in it, shouldn''t it be a beast! Why is there a human being. Besides, he doesn''t look like an adventurer, so Bai Ye is always on guard against everything in front of him.


    Bai Ye hurriedly approached Xiao Er, only a few centimeters away from each other! Letting out a zizizi sound, the little Er in front of him looks like an unpredictable gesture. Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, and there was a trace of surprise in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Bai Ye relied on his memories to think that this stage was also when Xiao Rou appeared on the top of the iceberg before Bai Ye. Bai Ye blinked and saw that this was Long Yinquan''s servant. people.


    It just looks like but it doesn''t have to be, this person seems to be sent by the master of Long Yinquan to exorcise himself. Eliminating demons in the Beast Forest is indeed a very pleasant surprise. It is nothing but revenge.


    Bai Ye was silent and watched the changes. There were indeed some surprises in the vast white area, but these surprises were all very real. When faced with very real things, it was really difficult for Bai Ye to calm down.


    "Why are you here ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye asked in surprise, without directly interrupting what Little Second Hand was doing.


    Facing Bai Ye''s question, Xiao Er did not answer! On the contrary, Bai Ye was regarded as non-existent, which angered Bai Ye. When did he receive such treatment! It''s an unintelligible result.


    "Hey, hey, there are monsters, there are monsters!!"


    Xiaobai said loudly, and Bai Ye looked up.


    I saw that the little 2 in front of him opened his eyes and saw Bai Ye staggering directly, rolling from the side of the white fog to the side of the white fog. Bai Ye had no organization, not only did he have no assistance, but he started to joke even more crazy. Little two.


    Bai Ye doubted himself that he was so scary! He was still forced by his handsomeness, but it seemed that everything seemed strange in it. This was nothing but a very strange feeling.


    "Monster, where is the monster!"


    Xiaobai said that there were monsters just now, and Bai Ye was even more excited when he heard about monsters. He hadn''t seen them for so long. Could it be that there are still monsters now.


    I saw that in the fantasy world at this time, there were clouds and fog, and it felt like walking stones and flying sand.


    Xiao Er wanted to run away, but ran to a distance of 100 meters away. Bai Ye didn''t stop him, he was just laughing loudly. After all, he could make the escaped person return to his original position without any effort!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Bai Ye couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiao Er''s expression. After all, he still seemed to feel that all this was a little different from what he imagined. This part of the state is very real, there are not so many not good.


    Xiao Er''s voice echoed in the woods, and I saw that Xiao Er, who was running away with his back to Bai Ye, was forcibly retreated according to the original appearance. Bai Ye''s palm cannot escape.


    Bai Ye was hooking his index finger, and he really didn''t need to blow his hands. Now it seems that the little Er in front of him is indeed a physical body, otherwise Bai Ye will be directly controlled without much effort.


    White night smirk! This day, Bai Ye''s power is really not boasting, but Bai Ye began to wonder why there is a physical body in this place. This part of the state is not something that can exist by imagination, but more of a feeling.


    "Xiao Bai, where did you see the monsters? Let me tell you, there are no monsters. Who do you think are monsters?"


    Bai Ye thought it was Xiaobai who had read it wrong. Xiaobai had missed it when he was in the Beast Forest, so it is not unreasonable to doubt Xiaobai again. Many times it was just for a moment. This is nothing but a kind of Very happy feeling.


    "." My lord, my lord, please forgive me! "


    When Bai Yeyu and Xiaobai were talking, I saw that this little second was also incoherent when he saw Bai Ye, and his hands joined together and began to bow... Just to ask the great **** in front of him to raise his hand and let him go!


    Bai Ye didn''t expect Xiao Er to suddenly appear consciousness. In the world of beasts, it seems that all this should not exist, so he doesn''t care that much.


    The head of Xiao Er, who was forcibly dragged back, began to sweat, after all, this was not his original intention! He was just being used, and if he had a choice, he would definitely not come.


    Especially in this mysterious deep forest to meet such a strong martial arts person, who can fly, some unusual actions, no matter who it is, (Li Dehao) will be very scared when they see it. It''s a **** of a life!


    "Xiao Bai, rest is rude!"


    At this time, Bai Ye had already reached the place where Xiao Bai was scaring Xiao Er, so he quickly stepped up and stepped forward to stop Xiao Bai! Bai Ye is not a saint. When he saw Xiao Bai bullying others, he was still a little happy.


    After all, I rarely see Xiaobai bullying people. If Xiaobai bullies people, it proves that this person should be bullied, but Xiaobai doesn''t seem to have any changes.


    Xiaobai didn''t have any changes in the same place. Now it seems that everything has changed, but it looks normal for the time being, so it''s not that bad for the time being, but it''s just because someone is here.


    Seeing that Bai Ye had come, Xiaobai immediately let go of this ordinary person, walked to the side, and was really open to jumping around.


    689: Strange People


    "Xiao Bai, finding the weakness of the white fog is the most important thing!" Bai Ye asked calmly. Now fighting is not the most important thing, but thinking about how to get out.


    "Master, when I heard this monster, my hands were itchy. You know, I like to catch monsters the most!"


    Xiaobai jumped in front of Bai Ye, looked at Bai Ye with a smile, and knew what Xiao Bai was thinking, but he couldn''t accidentally let Xiao Bai do anything wrong! Xiaobai has been hungry with Bai Ye for a long time, and he is like this. It still feels a little strange to say it, and it is not so bad. Now it still seems to be a bit normal.


    "Hey, where did this monster come from in the blue sky and white sun! Besides, this is the layout of the beast, and it may not be new here."

 Chapter 428：

    Bai Ye didn''t believe in anecdotes, and wanted to pay, but when he saw Xiao Bai''s appearance, he was a little indifferent, and there was a bright moon in his heart.


    "Hey, master, it''s true, he wants to occupy our place!"


    Xiao Er hid behind Bai Ye, emphasizing that he was really not a beast. After all, in the beast forest, the appearance of beasts is also a normal thing, not just in front of him.


    Bai Ye''s appearance is like an ordinary person. 513 gives people the feeling of being close. However, this beast is really difficult to approach, but it doesn''t matter.


    When Xiao Er was talking, he kept turning his head to look at Bai Ye, but Bai Ye didn''t care about this matter.... He just silently counted the changes in the surrounding spiritual pressure. This kind of change is very real and can give people a sense of It''s a very real feeling, so even if it looks like this, it can still give people a feeling of surprise.


    Now it all seems so real.


    "Little comrade, what you said is true!"


    Bai Ye jumped up in front of Xiao Er in the blink of an eye! Candle Little Er started to ask with one hand! Xiao Er stumbled, speechless, and passed behind Bai Ye''s left hand side. Faced with these questions, he really couldn''t say a word. .


    "Are there any fakes? Whoever said that he is not a beast in the daytime, but also turned into an amateur, I am hanging with you, the master can''t see it, but I see it for real!"


    Xiao Er mocked Xiao Bai while hiding, thinking that no normal person would joke with others that he was a beast, not to mention that he was kicked out in the morning!


    Bai Ye also finds it very strange. Why did Xiaobai change his appearance when he was so good? This is really surprising. Before Xiaobai came here, he was still fine. Why did he look completely changed after coming in? look.


    No matter who it is, you will be surprised. There are more changes that everyone has not seen, but this kind of change will still make people feel convincing.


    Especially Bai Ye himself, Bai Ye knows Xiao Bai the most, especially when Xiao Bai says these words, his state is generally understandable in many cases.


    So for the time being, there aren''t that many bad things. It''s nothing else, it''s just a natural state. Even if it''s a feeling that you like, it''s still very real.


    There are not so many bad things. Bai Ye must believe in Xiaobai more now, but as long as it is something he has not seen with his own eyes, it is not true.


    Therefore, Bai Ye''e still has doubts about Xiaobai''s words. This part is because he has no bigger problems in the white weapon. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that this is a very real point. .


    In fact, it is also the best. These states are very real. These states are so real. The so-called change is just a very real feeling. This kind of feeling is indeed surprising (bicc). Yes, so it''s nothing but a fairly real feeling.


    "It''s good luck for your family, you have met my master. If you met me, I would have made you into the original shape. Don''t think that I don''t know if you don''t admit it. My eyes are famous. If you still dare to lie to me, I''ll show you the truth."


    Xiaobai began to swell, and he became more and more strange and looking forward to this so-called monster. After all, he was even more sad when he saw that there was no movement in Bai Ye. This is nothing but a real point of arrival. The state is also very real.


    So for the time being, it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things. This is a very real point. It''s just that in this state, Xiaoba will feel that this is the most real thing. As long as it is the best, then there is no such thing. So much bad.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although Bai Ye said that he was blocking Xiaobai, he still believed in Xiaobai. After all, Xiaobai created it by himself. Bai Ye is very clear about Xiaobai''s state. This part of the state can be seen directly. It is clear, so even if there are more bad things, these things can be seen with the naked eye.


    It doesn''t look so bad now, but it will make people feel that the state of this part is very real, so it doesn''t look so bad for the time being, these things are very real!


    "I''ve also been trapped here for a long time. I''ve used many methods to get out, but there''s no way. My own abilities are too small, so I''ve been trapped in it all the time, but you don''t believe me, and I can''t help it either. already?"


    Xiao Er began to doubt Xiao Bai''s ability. He has been disappointed too many times when he is taller than you. Every time he says that he is very good, but every time he fails, this foggy area is the biggest failure.


    So it seems that all these changes are so real for the time being. No matter how much I say, it is only a temporary point. This is nothing else, but a very indifferent attitude. This attitude is something that no one can explain. , so it seems that the state of this part is very real for the time being.


    "Do you think I''m a liar? Besides, I know what you are, and so does my master, but I just don''t want to pick on you."


    Xiao Er felt that Xiao Bai always talked a lot, talking about others doubting his ability, and that was also impossible. This white area was the point that everyone could not cross.


    690: Fighting fire with fire


    "Xiao Bai, don''t be brave here, just stay well"


    When Bai Ye saw Xiao Bai''s appearance, he didn''t know what to say. After all, for the time being, it seemed that there was no problem with this Xiao Er. Besides, he was still in the groping stage, and there was a partner who walked together. Still a good thing.


    If it is finally found out that this person is a monster, it can also be a handle in the hand. This is a good thing for everyone, and it is not a bad thing for Bai Yexing himself.


    But Bai Ye forgot that the white part here was designed by the monsters, and this part of the perverted level must be experienced by himself, so there are not so many ideas for the time being.


    Little Er started wearing shoes while complaining about the inconvenience caused by a lot of things that have been inside these days-!


    "Master, it''s okay!"


    Xiaobai didn''t think much about it, since Bai Ye decided to take this person with him, and he just said something blindly, there was still no more meaning, so don''t think too much for the time being, breaking through the fog area is the most real point, and it is also the face of it. the biggest problem.


    "Master, wait a moment, I''ll check it out!"


    In the foggy area, everything around is changing from time to time, and the spiritual pressure in the foggy area is also constantly changing. This is a very real feeling. Even if there are still many bad things, this state can be changed.


    "Little Er, you said you''ve been here for a long time!?"


    Bai Ye was very puzzled and asked Xiao Er, although she didn''t know what happened to her, but according to her understanding of the beasts in the beast forest, the state of this part is understandable.


    These states are obviously very real, so it doesn''t seem that bad for the time being. It''s more a matter of trust. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is a good deal.


    Now it seems to be the most real, there are not so many bad, it will make people feel that these states are visible to the naked eye, maybe there are not so many bad, this is the most real point, so even if there are more No, it''s still understandable.


    "Yes, I''ve been in here for a long time, and the beast kept me in it!"


    Xiao Er said seriously, looking at Bai Ye''s eyes.


    "You stop deceiving people here, you are a scary beast!"


    Xiaobai is also not serious. When he sees Xiaoer lying, Xiaobai can''t sit still. It''s just that Xiaobai is surprised, why the master is so shrewd but can''t see things that he can see.


    Bai Yexin naturally has his own abacus in his heart, so even if there are still many bad things, this is enough to be true. This is nothing else, but a very real one. state.


    "Xiao Bai, stop talking!"


    Bai Ye shook his head and said to Xiaobai, locking Xiaobai in his pocket.


    At this moment, the fog area has started to change again. This is nothing but a very real feeling, so it seems that it is very real for the time being.


    Everything around is starting to become very real, so there are not so many bad things for now, just because I like it, there will be more bad things.


    "How long have you been here!"


    After keeping Xiaobai in his pocket, Bai Ye began to talk about this matter with Xiao Er, and it seemed to be right for the time being, after all, everything still looks good now.


    It''s just that there are not so many bad things now, and it is because I like it very much that I have more bad states to look at.


    "It''s been a long time. I can''t count the time in the foggy area. I only remember it for a long, long time!"


    Xiao Er answered in a serious manner, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, after all, Bai Ye is just testing it now.


    If the little Er in front of him is really a bad guy, he can follow the little 2 to catch the person in front, so it is understandable that he is in a partial state for the time being.


    This is nothing else, it is a very real state, but you will feel that it is very real. If you really like it, these states can be understood.


    So it seems that this is very real for the time being, but it is because I think it is not bad that I feel that this part of the state is the most real.


    "So did you find anything in there?"


    Bai Ye asked in a serious manner, and the answer of Xiao Er will definitely change. These changes are the most real. If there are not so many bad things, Bai Ye will not have a very real question.


    ???????????????????????????


    "Yes, it is! The state of this part is very real! Apart from the vast white area, there seems to be no other changes in the foggy area. After all, it seems that it is normal for the time being! "


    Xiao Er said, it doesn''t seem to be inappropriate, after all, everything in it may be very real, and the city of Huo that can be said is very real.


    Indeed, the white foggy area has no time record.


    If you don''t have a strong mental calculation ability, you really don''t know how to calculate the time outside. Bai Ye is now calculating in a serious manner.


    Even if I don''t know much about the situation inside, there is always a part of my heart that is calculating the time outside. After all, the only variable that can connect the two is time.


    .........


    This is the point of Bai Ye''s own analysis. The white and vast illusion is inevitable. This is not only a test of variables when a person encounters difficulties, but more of a test of a person''s mentality.


    This kind of mentality can really be felt very clearly. This is nothing else, it just makes people feel very real, and this kind of real feeling can also be clearly felt.


    Therefore, there are not so many bad things for the time being. Bai Ye can feel this very deeply. Even if he is unwilling, his intuition is unwilling.


    Only by quickly finding weaknesses can we find a way to break through the illusion. This feeling of nothingness does bring a great sense of insecurity, but at the same time, it also makes people''s psychology stronger and stronger. This is not something else. , is a very real feeling.


    This feeling is very real, it will make people feel that this part of the state is very good, so Bai Ye can understand this situation.


    Maybe this is also a level that I have to pass. Whether it is good or bad, it is actually a gift.


    For Bai Ye, it is a matter of training oneself, and naturally it can change one''s xinxing, so it can''t be changed temporarily.


    This is a natural thing. Of course, these changes can still make people feel normal. After all, everything is so normal, and there will be no more quarrels. This part of the quarrel is also inevitable and can be Understanding Knife.


    691: blank


    "There''s nothing in here!"


    Xiaobai said loudly, the white piece that was visible to the naked eye seemed to be true, but it would still make people feel a little scared! Now it doesn''t seem so bad in itself.


    "That''s what it is. That''s what the white expanse looks like. If I give you all kinds of things, do you think it''s still empty inside! Of course it''s not!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there was more of a surprised look. After all, it is often like this, but it is only in this state.


    "That''s true! Little Er, do you know any way to crack it!"


    Bai Ye turned around and looked at Xiao Er, since he finally met an acquaintance in the vast expanse of whiteness, he must have asked carefully. The reason why it is like this is natural and understandable. It is nothing but a very real feeling.


    "I haven''t seen the way to crack it, I''m just a mortal!"


    Xiao Er said seriously, his eyes seemed to be more anxious, from the anxiety of a real ordinary person. Under such anxiety, it is understandable in itself, after all, there are not so many problems for the time being. it is good.


    As long as you like it very much, this state is already very real, and it is still very good!


    "Then you didn''t find anything strange in it!"


    Bai Ye continued to ask.


    "Master, don''t ask him. To be honest, you might as well ask me!"


    Xiaobai can see clearly, this man can''t tell anything, because he himself is not a person in the white fog, he came in to make up for it, and since he is a fictitious person, he will definitely not tell the truth. Something quite real.


    This state is still quite good, after all, it doesn''t look so bad now.


    It''s just that in the world of Bai Ye, not guessing others is the greatest respect for yourself. Most of the time, I am too busy with my own affairs. If I blindly guess what others say, then there will naturally be things that are unclear.


    This is nothing but a very happy feeling, and this feeling itself is quite understandable, as long as it is true, there is still not so much bad.


    Xiao Er''s words, although Bai Ye didn''t believe it very much, but under such extreme conditions, Bai Ye still felt that it was best to finish his own affairs first. After all, it seems that this is a very good thing in itself.


    As long as it''s something you like, it''s naturally the best. It''s just like this in reality, because I think it''s pretty good.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. It''s because I like it, so I have this very real feeling. It''s nothing else but a very happy feeling.


    "Yes, as long as I think it''s not bad, that''s enough!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of joy. In the vast expanse of whiteness, this feeling of nothingness is sometimes absent. Now only by cracking all of this as soon as possible, will I feel that this piece of nothingness brings me. It''s a complete sense of security.


    Not only Bai Ye''s thoughts, but Xiao Bai''s thoughts too.


    "Let''s go forward!"


    Bai Ye said this to Xiao Bai, in the world of Bai Ye, only by constantly trying can you try to find something good or bad. Although this part is very difficult, behind the difficulty, there will be very real a feeling of.


    It looks pretty good for the time being. After all, all these things are very real. This is nothing else, just the hurdles that appear in front of you. Only by stepping over can you achieve everything in the chaotic ruins. .


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiaobai also said very firmly, as long as it is where the master chooses to go, Xiaobai will insist. After all, he is indeed following the master''s pace. As long as it is where the master is willing to go, Xiaobai is very willing.


    So for the time being, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. After all, it seems that all these states are very real. Only when facing very real things, all these things will not happen. Changed......


    This is indeed a very real feeling, and this feeling is the fact that is placed in front of Xiao Bai.


    Bai Ye walked in front with Xiao Bai, and Xiao Er followed closely behind.


    Traveling through the white fog, but the big guy found that no matter where he went, it was a white piece. It seems that everything here is doomed. No matter how people go out, they can''t get out. , which is already very real.


    For the time being, it doesn''t seem that there is much bad. This is already very real, so it doesn''t seem that bad for the time being.


    Sometimes regret is also normal, but it is very real if you don''t show it. It is very real that no one will pay for anyone''s nonsense.


    "We seem to be back where we were!"


    Xiaobai said loudly, looking at everything around him, it seemed that the three of them were in a world that circulated indefinitely. In this world, everyone''s existence was circulating.


    No matter where you go, the final result is that you will come back to the original place. This is a very real feeling in itself. This feeling is very real. Only when facing very real things, this part state will be clearly felt.


    So no matter how much spare power there is, as long as it is still in this E world, the cycle is inevitable, and the brain of White Night Front 2.2 is spinning rapidly.


    It seems that I have rarely seen such a scene. It is nothing but a natural feeling. Even if it is not so bad, I still feel that it is very real.


    So I can''t see how bad it is for the time being. This is a very real feeling in itself, and now I can feel it naturally and clearly.


    Therefore, there are not so many bad things for the time being. It is an unsolved answer in itself. In front of this answer, the more important thing is to not bow your head in the face of good things. Bai Ye is discovering the strangeness in the blank world around him.


    Only unusual things can be the key to get out of this fog, and this key is hidden in the hands of people with a heart, there is no way out.


    692: Nothingness!


    "What do you do now, Master!

 Chapter 429：

    There was a little panic in Xiaobai''s tone. No matter who encountered such a situation, they would be panicked. In a world of wireless reincarnation, no one would feel that they could not get out.


    Xiaobai is also the same. Although he has traveled so many places with Bai Ye, this is the first time Xiaobai has met in the face of such a situation. White felt incredible.


    "Keep arguing to go forward!"


    Bai Ye said silently, remembering that in the previous conversation with Xiaokong, Xiaokong himself said, only arguing to go forward, no matter how big the secret realm and nothingness, will come out one end.


    "But we''ve just passed by!"


    Xiao Er interrupted Bai Ye''s words and spoke with anxiety on his face. He was also trapped in the fog. When he saw Bai Ye, it was like seeing a savior.


    The existence of Bai Ye will give people a feeling of surprise. This is nothing else, it does make people feel that there is a very real existence. This is nothing else, but a natural feeling.


    So for the time being, it doesn''t seem like it''s so bad for more than 18. As long as you follow the white night, you will eventually eat meat.


    I don''t know why, when Xiao Er saw Bai Ye, it was like seeing a savior, and he felt that people in this world naturally existed.


    A lot of things are just like this. Even if you believe it, you won''t have such a feeling before the final result, so you can naturally feel that this is a very real feeling.


    A lot of the state is just like this, even if you like it, you won''t feel that there is much bad.


    "Let''s go, let''s go once! I didn''t see many details just now!"


    Bai Ye continued to talk, his eyes were firm, as long as he was firm, he would definitely go to the end, needless to say it was so obvious, after all, this state can be naturally clear, and many things can only be discovered temporarily.


    Even if I think it''s pretty good, there aren''t that many bad things. Many states can be resolved very clearly, so it doesn''t seem like there are so many bad things for the time being.


    Even if you like it, you should step on it step by step. After all, this state can be seen anytime and anywhere. This is nothing but a feeling of liking.


    "Let''s go, trust the master!"


    Xiaobai said to Bai Ye, the master''s choice is generally not wrong. Many times the master is doing what he is doing, and the strange thing is that Bai Ye''s intuition is always accurate, no matter what happens. , Bai Ye will make people feel that they are very trustworthy people.


    So no matter how bad it is, this part of the state is understandable. As long as it is something you like, many states can be resolved.


    Xiao Er didn''t speak. Since everyone followed Bai Ye, if he wanted to survive, he must also follow Bai Ye.


    It doesn''t matter, no matter what, as long as you can go out now, Xiao Er doesn''t care about so many life and death. It may be useless to entangle these things. You can only choose a way to solve the problem. Maybe for the big guy now It''s the most correct thing to do.


    This is nothing but a choice. As long as the choice is correct, this part of the state can be resolved.


    Bai Ye started to walk with Xiaobai and Xiaoer. Before leaving, Xiaobai chose to leave his silk scarf on the spot, so that even if he returned to the spot, Xiaobai could find it.


    So no matter how you go now, as long as you don''t return to the place, it will be a fortunate thing. This is nothing else, but a feeling that can shine.


    A lot of times the state is just like this. It is because I feel that this part of the state is very real, so I have such a feeling, so even if I like it, there is nothing wrong.


    In fact, sometimes the speed of a person is still very fast, and the cost-effectiveness of doing things is very high, but in many cases, most people will not choose themselves.


    There are many benefits of doing things alone, and Bai Yee likes it very much, but the biggest feature of Bai Ye is that even when there are people, he will do things well.


    Although he likes to do things alone, Bai Ye won''t feel that this is a bad thing when there are people. After all, it seems to be very real now. As long as he likes it, the state of this part will also be Even if it is understandable.


    Many states are like this. It is because of their own liking that they create such a state. Many times it is just like this. Bai Ye still looks very good now.


    It can be shown very clearly when it is very good.


    "There is nothing ahead!"


    The little one said loudly.


    Bai Ye didn''t reply, his expression was solemn, and he could feel the aggravation of spiritual pressure from a distance. This aggravation seemed to be the same as when he was outside the scenery.


    Then this means that everything outside is constantly changing, and you can feel a very real feeling while changing.


    So if you keep going out in the direction of 517, it may still be a very good reaction. This part is already very important, so for the time being, it doesn''t seem that there is anything bad.


    This part of the state is already very real, because I really like it, and I feel that this part of the state is understandable to me.


    The aggravation of spiritual pressure is indeed telling Bai Ye one thing, that the border is getting closer and closer.


    But it is not so simple to think about. In this nothingness, it should be the level of the beast forest. Is the level so simple! ?


    If this is true, Bai Ye will accept that this is the easiest level he has ever encountered, so it seems to be a very good thing in itself.


    As long as it is something that I think is not bad, it is already very real and easy.


    There are not so many bad things, and more people will still think that this is very real. Even if there are not so many bad things, Bai Ye will feel that this is very real.


    So even if it is not so bad, it will start to get better in the process of constant adjustment. The power of nothingness is intangible, big and small, so it cannot be ignored. Bai Ye also deeply knows at this point.


    693: Challenge!


    "The most important thing now is to find out what''s wrong. I wouldn''t believe that a level in the deep forest of beasts would be so simple!"


    Bai Ye said to himself, his eyes were constantly observing the surroundings, and the changes in the surroundings were the only factors that could be used to measure, so when faced with these things, Bai Ye was still very nervous, and he had to keep exploring, to find the only way.


    This method is solvable because everything is so real, and when faced with real things, it is already very real.


    So for the time being, it doesn''t seem like it''s too bad, but it''s what Bai Ye likes, so when facing things he likes, this part of the state can really be ignored.


    "Yes, but now I''m more wondering how we should get out!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Er.


    "I think there will definitely be challenges waiting for us, it won''t be so easy!"


    Bai Ye has always been accustomed to uneven days. Suddenly, when things are so flat, Bai Ye feels that it is not simple. Many times, it is just this kind of difficulty, which makes people feel that this is a very unrealistic Feel.


    When Mieyou encounters difficulties, all this peace can be ignored. After all, only when faced with difficulties will you feel that this is very real.


    Bai Ye has been looking for it, but even if he searches by himself, he will not find more clues. Now it seems that the state of this part can be based on evidence!


    Therefore, in the illusory realm of nothingness, only firm will is the right way!


    "Xiao Bai, do you look like a person in front of you!"


    Bai Ye pointed to the front and said to Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai and Xiaoer both looked forward at the same time. If there is someone, Xiaoer has not seen it for a long time, so he won''t see it either.


    "No!"


    : Did you see it! "


    Xiaobai looked in front of him and didn''t see anything. He turned to Xiaoer and said, trying to see something he wanted to see in Xiaoer''s eyes.


    Do unto others, do not impose on others!


    "No...no!"


    Xiao Er looked at it hesitantly, and he didn''t see anything, but Bai Ye said that he saw it, and Xiao Er wondered if he had seen it wrong.


    After all, Bai Ye''s ability has always been appreciated by him. If he goes against Bai Ye, will he be in any danger? This is what Xiao Er is worried about, and this is what he has to worry about.


    "There''s really a shadow!"


    Hearing the answers of the two people, Bai Yee felt incredible. In his eyes, there was a figure in front of him! Why didn''t they even see it! ?


    "Can''t you see!? White clothes and beards!"


    Bai Ye continued to emphasize the person he saw. He clearly appeared in front of him. Why did the person in front of him say that he didn''t see it!


    Bai Ye still feels that he is a little inappropriate, which is often the case, but it is only when facing things that he likes, the state of this part is very clear, so as long as it is not what he likes, it can be understand.


    "Yes, indeed, now I just hope that everything has changed! As long as I can understand it, I think this part of the state is understandable!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a belief!


    Since both of them said that there is no seeing, Xiaobai can trust you.


    It may be a technique in the world of nothingness, only some people can see this kind of figure, but what is the meaning of it. The state of this part can also be changed at any time. As long as there is no problem to be solved by oneself, this thing can also be changed.


    So even if there are more bad things, this is enough to make people feel very real. This is nothing but a natural change, so even if there are more bad things, Bai Ye can accept it. of.


    "Yes, not bad! It doesn''t seem like a good thing in itself. It''s real enough in itself, so even if it''s something you like, it''s understandable in many cases. After all, it looks like this for the time being. the truth!"


    Bai Ye has given up on letting the people in front of him see what''s wrong. After all, the biggest problem right now is that they can''t see it, only he can see it.


    So this is the time to fight against the vortex, this is nothing else, this is Bai Ye''s own level!


    "You are here, I''ll take a look!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiaobai and Xiaoer.


    "." Master, I will fly with you! "


    Xiaobai jumped directly onto Bai Ye''e''s body, and wanted to let himself be with this bad guy, Xiaobai didn''t want to, and would rather go to death with his master than himself.


    Xiaobai''s eyes are full of disgust, but it''s just a kind of disgust in this state. Many times it''s just like this. It''s because of his liking that he feels this way. It''s nothing else. , is a very pleasant feeling.


    In this feeling of surprise, many states can be directly changed, so even if there are still many bad things, this is real enough, so it doesn¡¯t seem that many bad things for the time being, just because I am very Like, will have such a feeling.


    There is a feeling of joy in Bai Ye''s eyes. H has finally encountered something interesting. For Bai Ye, he still thinks that it is more interesting to have (Li Dezhao) interest.


    Although Xiaobai didn''t see anything, he was willing to follow Bai Ye. After all, there will be meat to eat with Bai Ye''s forehead, and Bai Ye''s strength has been seen in person.


    Besides, Bai Ye is his own master. No matter where the master goes, even if it is in danger, Bai Ye still chooses to go alone. This is nothing but a very natural feeling.


    This kind of feeling is what makes people feel very surprised, so no matter how bad it is, the state of this part is already very real. Most of the time it''s just that.


    Xiaobai grabbed Bai Ye''s shoulders tightly and followed Bai Ye in the vast expanse of white. What they were about to face was endless challenges.


    This kind of challenge may be invisible in other places. Only when you meet it will you know whether the state of this part is good or not. This is a very real point.


    694: Paper Man


    "Xiao Bai, you really didn''t see anything in front of you!?"


    Bai Ye asked with a puzzled look on his face. There were still many doubts in his heart that couldn''t be said, so what he said now was true, and he still felt that everything in front of him was the most real.


    It''s just that it seems to be normal now, not so bad. Because of my liking, I feel that this part of the state is the best.


    Even if I still have a lot of bad things, this part is already very real, so it seems that this is the best for the time being.


    "Not really, Master!"


    Xiaobai answered truthfully. Indeed, he didn''t see anything in his own perspective. The white area in front of him was still white, and not even a shadow appeared.


    So for the time being, it still seems to be very real, even if there are still many bad things, this is real enough, so this is very real and has to be repeated.


    "Master, did you see anything!?"


    Xiaobai asked Bai Ye, and the two walked together.


    "There is a paper man!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, he heard this word from Xiao Kong himself, but what he never thought was that he could see it with his own eyes in the wild beast forest.


    This is indeed a rare thing, but it is a good thing for Bai Ye to meet one more thing that has never been encountered before, at least it is a very challenging thing. Bai Ye likes it very much.


    In the chaotic ruins, there are indeed many that Bai Yexie has seen. If he can see all these things, Bai Ye will still feel that he will die without regrets.


    Even if he survives, he must be vigorous. This is Bai Ye''s life creed. It is a very beautiful existence, so he has to start this part of the state.


    "Paper man!?"


    Xiaobai still doesn''t understand. The paper man himself has not seen it for a long time. As long as it is what he wants to see, the state of this part is very real, so even if he likes it very much, he will still pay attention to it. It''s understandable.


    This is nothing but a very real feeling, because if you like it very much, you can feel it very naturally, so this is nothing but a natural (bicc) feeling.


    For the time being, it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things. Now it''s a normal thing in itself, so there aren''t that many bad things because I feel that everything Bai Ye does is a follower of him.


    At least Xiaobai thought so, as long as the master was in front of him, he would not be left behind.


    "Come on, follow me!"


    Bai Ye didn''t want to explain, because his understanding of the paper man was only literal, so he had never seen the real power.


    Although this part of the knowledge is heard from others, it is better to find out for yourself. This may be a big thing for Bai Ye, so as long as you can solve it yourself, you will definitely know it. Solved by myself.


    It is nothing but a belief.


    Xiaobai didn''t speak, and didn''t continue to ask questions. As long as he followed Bai Ye, all his doubts could be solved. This was nothing but a very real feeling.


    This kind of feeling is only real when I feel it myself, so even if there are still a lot of bad things, this part of the state can be solved naturally, so it seems to be OK for the time being. understand.


    As long as it is something you like, this part of the state can be solved.


    The paper people in front of Bai Ye are not one, not two, no! is a group.


    I don''t know why, but Bai Ye still felt a little excited in an instant. What was exciting was how excited he was when he saw these things. This is indeed something that will make people feel very surprised.


    When ordinary people encounter this matter, they are more afraid, but for some reason, Bai Ye is more excited.


    "Xiao Bai, it''s coming soon!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Bai excitedly. There was more of an excited feeling in Xiao Bai''s eyes. This feeling is not something else, but a very normal feeling. I feel that everything in front of me is so real.

 Chapter 430：

    This part of the state is meaningful only when facing the real thing, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being.


    Only when you really feel that all this is the most real will you take action. As I said, in the face of the emptiness of the Ukrainian border, Bai Ye felt panic in his heart, and was more attracted by the challenge of ignorance. Perhaps this is the process of the continuous evolution of the strong.


    Although in the world of nothingness, the fear brought by self is often more obvious, but in the world of white night, the fear in the heart is when there is no challenge.


    If you can meet the challenge, the fear in your heart will appear quickly. This is nothing else, but Bai Ye''s own unique advantage.


    This advantage can also be formed naturally, so when facing this part of the matter, you can naturally feel it very clearly, so there are not so many bad, even if there is, you will still feel this Part of the state can be felt very clearly.


    As long as it is something he likes, Bai Ye feels that it is very real.


    "Master, why don''t you go!"


    Xiaobai felt Bai Ye''s stop, and asked suspiciously. He didn''t know why Bai Ye held his pace. Now it seems that nothing happened.


    Xiaobai was still trying to see what was in front of him, because he didn''t see anything Bai Ye said, and he was still a little flustered.


    It''s just that no matter how Xiaobai looks at it, there is a vast expanse of white in front of him. He doesn''t hesitate to wonder if Bai Ye is wrong, but how could he be wrong, he is Bai Ye.


    Aurora Zitong was on his body, and it didn''t change at all. Now it looks really shocking. Aurora Zitong is so powerful.


    You can look at the invisible things so carefully, and now it is a very serious feeling. There are not so many bad things. It is more because of what you like. The state of this part is also understandable.


    695: Sneak Attack


    "Shh! Don''t talk!"


    Bai Ye motioned for Xiaobai to be quiet, and the paper man in front didn''t seem to find himself yet.


    "Aurora Purple Eye!"


    Bai Ye turned on his aurora purple pupils and wanted to see what the paper man was like. Even if he was killed, he would definitely die. If he died inexplicably, this was not Bai Ye''s style. .


    So no matter what you say now, you still feel that there are reasons for all the changes in front of you, and many times it''s nothing else, it just makes people feel that this is a very real point.


    So even if there are not so many bad things, you can still feel the most real feeling. This is nothing else but a matter of planning and choice, but Bai Ye''s choice has always been the best, and will not let Your choice is in a very passive situation.


    On this point, Xiaobai believes in Bai Ye very much.


    Since the master told him to stop talking, Xiaobai quickly stopped talking. No matter what he said, this is a very real feeling. As long as he is constantly changing, this part of the state is already very real. I''m hungry, so it still looks very real for the time being.


    It''s nothing else, it''s more that it will make people feel that it is very real. Now it seems that this is already very good in itself. It is like this for the time being. As long as you don''t like it, this is enough.


    Bai Ye is preparing to attack, since it is a pile of paper people, only when they are constantly attacking can they feel this series of changes, and this change is also very impressive-.


    So for now it''s not - so much bad.


    "End!"


    Bai Ye has opened up his finishing skills, which can speed up his normal speed. At the same time, when facing a strong spiritual pressure, he can quickly transform the spiritual pressure into his own.


    The power of the end is very strong, and it can quickly transform all the things in front of it into its own, and at the same time, the person who weighs can be killed with an average amount of blood.


    This is a skill that Bai Ye is taming now. It seems that the taming is very perfect, so it doesn''t look so bad for the time being.


    The pressure of life can only appear when it is tamed in constant changes, so it seems that the state of this part can be clearly understood for the time being.


    It''s nothing but guts and choice.


    Bai Ye has always believed in his own choices very much. He does not need the encouragement of others for what he is obsessed with. As long as he is firm, he will definitely choose without hesitation. This is Bai Ye, and this is what a man should have. Mind, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but it''s just because I like it.


    When facing something you like, you can feel the state of this part very clearly, so even if you think it''s not bad, it''s already very real.


    "Yes, what''s more important now is the paper man!"


    Xiaobai was talking to himself, and when he saw Baiyan''s ability to activate, he could instantly feel the series of changes very realistically, which was very real.


    Only when the most real thing appears, will it feel that this is a very real feeling.


    As soon as the power of the end appeared, the Paper Man felt the existence of Bai Ye!


    When all the surrounding spiritual pressure was gathered here in Baiye, the paper people felt a strong sense of oppression. The changes in the environment that have always existed are very easy to perceive, so now it seems that it is not bad in itself. thing.


    Even if there are so many bad things, even this part of the state can be changed.


    Bai Ye still thinks this is normal. It''s nothing but a very real feeling, so even if he likes it very much, there won''t be so many bad things. Now it''s more important to be very real. feeling.


    It still looks so real now. It''s not another thing. At least Bai Ye doesn''t think so. Even if he thinks it''s not bad, Bai Ye likes it very much. ,


    "Attack!"


    Bai Ye used the power of the end. In addition to the gathering of spiritual pressure in the emptiness environment, the power of the end was ten times stronger than the previous one. This kind of power is very real.


    A powerful light appeared in nothingness, and it directly benchmarked the position of the paper man. Logically speaking, the paper man would not be able to endure such a strong force. After all, it seems that this It''s a pretty good location.


    ???????????????????????????


    As long as you like it, you can feel it very clearly, so even if there are still so many positions, there will be no better state.


    Bai Ye is already waiting for a good show. This wave of sneak attacks is still very accurate. Although Bai Ye did not do sneak attacks before, in the illusory realm of nothingness, in such an uncertain fantasy realm, only self-preservation is the most important thing.


    So it still seems very real for now.


    "Fuck!"


    The power of the end appeared on the paper man, but the paper man didn''t seem to have any changes, Bai Yee''s jaw was stunned, and no one could resist the power of his end.


    .............


    This part of the power cannot be changed so quickly, and because of this, even if there are more bad things, it can be chosen naturally.


    This is nothing but a choice. It seems to be a very real feeling to choose this part of the state when you can choose.


    So even if there are more bad things, Bai Ye endured it.


    Therefore, such a powerful force is completely useless for the paper people.


    Then, since power is useless for the paper people, that means that the things that represent a strong forehead cannot play a role in the paper people.


    It''s not hard, it''s soft.


    This is the most correct choice, at least Bai Ye thinks so now. Many times it is nothing but the process of trying.


    Anyway, in this process, Bai Ye has already taken a long, long step. This is nothing but a very natural feeling. Since it is a natural feeling, it can be felt.


    Bai Ye began to think again. It seems that all powerful things in the illusory realm are useless. Even if you want to use it, it has no effect. Therefore, the state of this part is understandable. There is no illusory thing. knife.


    696: Found the source of the fog


    "Master, what should we do now!"


    When Xiaobai saw the paper man, he quickly bounced off. He didn''t know what to do. After all, this is the most important thing right now. The paper man may be the difficulty that Bai Ye encountered in the illusory realm.


    This is nothing but a real difficulty, so for the time being, I don''t think it''s too bad.


    "Defeat him!"


    Bai Ye didn''t say too much, but just said a few words in silence. That''s true. If there is no way to control him, the best way is to defeat it. Most of the time, it''s nothing but persistence. It really succeeded.


    Now it seems that the better state is nothing more than that, and it is better to insist on it if it is clear.


    Bai Ye is such a person. He never retreats in the face of difficulties. On the contrary, he will move forward when he sees the more difficult things. This is the so-called most real state. As long as Bai Ye can understand it, This part of the situation is very real.


    This is nothing else, it is a very real point, and many times it is because of this appearance that people feel that it is a very real state, even if it is not so bad.


    Bai Ye will also feel that all this is very good. So this is what is called the truest feeling.


    "But the trajectories of the paper people are so weird, I can''t see any rules for them!"


    In the cooperation between Bai Ye and Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai is helping Bai Ye analyze the enemy''s position, but now it seems that these things in front of him do not have any position, at least Xiao Bai can''t analyze what is wrong.


    "Look at the traces of the mist drifting!"


    Although Bai Ye is not very good at analyzing other people''s trajectories, there is a reason for him to observe it for so long. Most of the state is just because it looks good for the time being. This part of things can be done naturally. .


    So for the time being, it won''t be much bad, it''s just like this a lot of the time.


    There is more determination in Bai Ye''s eyes. In the illusion of nothingness, it seems that there is not much difficulty, and more of it needs to fight against the illusion, which is already very real.


    Not just because of this, as long as it can be solved by oneself, it is enough.


    "The drifting of the mist is very scattered, and people with discerning eyes can''t see where there is any fluttering."


    Xiaobai said solemnly, his eyes were already observing the changes around him, and this kind of change was normal.


    "You didn''t notice that the mist was blowing in one direction!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiaobai, and looked at the paper people in front. Although the paper people were very fast, their bodies were too thin, and they quickly betrayed the wind direction of the mist.


    "Indeed, it''s the wind blowing from the northeast!"


    Xiaobai said to Bai Ye in surprise, and once again looked at Bai Ye with amazement and admiration. After all, he was his own master. He quickly responded to the problems he had not solved. It still looks good now. .


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things. As long as you like it, you will be able to study it with great interest. No one can replace it. As long as you think it is not bad, it is already very important.


    "Yes, the east must be the origin of the fog!"


    Bai Ye said with emphasis, Xiao Er stood aside and looked at Bai Ye in shock.


    There were also people who broke into the illusion of nothingness before, but none of them seemed to have any response, and there was no room to think about the fog. It was indeed the first to see Bai Ye and Xiao Bai like this.


    So when I saw the two of them being so serious, I naturally felt that everything was so real and so attractive. It looks like this for the time being, and it''s quite a good existence.


    It''s just that most of the current state is very real, and Bai Ye is just showing the most ordinary self. In the world of Bai Ye, only passing through this level can be considered a success.


    If you were a little harsher on yourself, it would be to pass this level smoothly. This is nothing else, but Bai Ye''s requirements for yourself, so it seems to be pretty good for the time being.


    "Then what do we want to do now, Master!"


    Xiaobai has already paid attention in his heart, but for the final decision, he still has to test Bai Ye''s choice. Many times Bai Ye''s choice is just a matter of a moment, and it will not give people a feeling of surprise. This is nothing else. , it will make people feel good......


    So it seems that this is not bad for the time being. Bai Ye will feel that it is a good point in his heart. If nothing else, he can make up for his emptiness when he sees the emptiness in the illusion.


    "Come on! Go east!"


    Bai Yexin has already made up his mind. Since the source of the matter has been discovered, he will definitely go directly to the easternmost position. As long as it can be solved, it will be solved at one time.


    It was nothing but a very natural feeling.


    "Sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to follow the vine! Now it seems that this matter has had an obvious result! So it still seems to be very good for the time being!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of joy. After all, when you can meet, to meet is a very proud thing in itself.


    "Master, what if the people in the east are very tricky! Should we let Xiao Lan come in to help us!"


    Xiaobai said to Bai Ye, to be honest, Bai Ye has just advanced, and his body has not fully recovered. If he is facing a very strong opponent, Xiaobai really can''t deal with 2.2 hearts. Woolen cloth.


    Now it seems that I still feel that this is a pretty good thing in itself, and it is like this for the time being. There is no so-called bad state in many states, but it is because I also feel that it is not bad, so I have such a feeling.


    This is nothing else, but a natural feeling, so for the time being, it seems that this is a very real point, and there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    Bai Ye must feel that it doesn''t matter. He knows his body the best. If you let Xiao Lan participate in everything, it is a blasphemy of your own ability. No matter what you say, it is unrealistic, so now look at When I get up, I still feel that Xiaobai doesn''t agree with what he said.


    697: Unreal Trick


    "Let''s go! Xiaobai!"


    Bai Ye didn''t look directly at Xiao Bai''s words. After all, it''s important to hurry now, and everyone is waiting, so even if it is so real, I still think this is a very important point, but it will make people feel that this is still a bit of a problem. The piece is in very good condition, so even if I like it very much, the feeling of this part is so real.


    Now it is very real, and there are not so many bad things, so this is still a very good point. As long as it is still very real, it is the best point.


    There is more joy in Bai Ye''s eyes, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. It is because he likes it that he feels that this part of the state is still very real.


    Seeing Bai Ye''s reaction like this, Xiao Bai didn''t say more, just followed Bai Ye closely. As long as he followed Bai Ye''s forehead, many problems would be solved easily, and there were not so many so-called bad!


    It''s just that for the time being, it still seems to be very real, so it''s not so bad. Bai Ye''s eyes are 18 certainty.


    Now that the source of the fog has been discovered to the east, the goal is now very precise, and go directly to the east to see what is there.


    The source of things is always the most important and inspiring, so it seems that the state of this part is still very good for the time being.


    Even if nothing is found at the source, it''s a good thing for things to go on.


    At this time, the fog is getting bigger and bigger, and it seems that Bai Ye and Xiaobai are approaching. This is an extremely dangerous signal, and the generation of this signal will also make people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Bai Ye already knew the reason why it was like this.


    "Master, the Reiatsu in front seems to be more powerful!"


    Xiaobai''s body is more sensitive than a normal person''s body, and he can quickly feel the changes in the surrounding environment, which may be the reason for his small body, so he can feel it quickly.


    It''s nothing else, it''s a very real feeling, and what can be felt is very real, and it won''t make people feel that there is anything bad.


    Xiaobai himself is such an existence, as long as he thinks it is not bad, it is enough, and now it seems that he is such a real existence.


    "Yes, the front is the source of the fog, and it must be the most powerful place for the spiritual pressure! After the fog spreads through the space, the spiritual pressure will also become smaller according to the difference in each place, so this is a normal thing, don''t think There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s a very real feeling in itself!"


    Bai Ye knows Xiaobai''s ability to feel, and also believes in Xiaobai''s ability to feel.

 Chapter 431：

    It''s just that when faced with very real things, Bai Ye himself believes very much, so no matter what it is, this part of the state is very real.


    "Then let''s continue with the prospect!"


    Xiaobai said to Bai Ye''s forehead, and automatically jumped into Bai Ye''s kit.


    Such a powerful spiritual pressure can be endured by Bai Ye, but for Xiaobai, the world outside will feel that this world is very powerful.


    The powerful spiritual pressure will make Xiaobai''s internal organs always in a state of oppression. Even if it appears normally now, this part of the state is very real.


    It is nothing else, it is a very normal state, and it is only in such an environment that you will have such feelings, other than that, there seems to be no chance.


    After seeing that Xiaoba was already in his bag, Bai Ye didn''t have any worries and moved forward boldly.


    I have to say that this spiritual pressure is indeed surprising. Bai Ye has never felt such a strong spiritual pressure before. The closer you are to the east, the more you feel the pressure of the spiritual pressure.


    "Really strong!"


    Bai Ye had to speak to himself. Xiao Er was originally behind, but due to the intensified pressure, he had to withdraw. This is not a retreat, but a push for his own ability.


    Bai Ye is the type of person who will not stop. As long as he has firmed his pace, he will never change his mentality, so even if there are more bad things, Bai Ye will not give up. To put it bluntly, if you give up this word, it doesn''t exist in Bai Yee''s dictionary.


    What''s more, this is just the Beast Forest. Bai Yee is very confident about everything in the Beast Forest. After all, he has carefully analyzed the state of this part before.


    So even in the illusion, Bai Ye believes that he can go out. This is nothing but recognition of his own abilities, so for the time being, it seems that this is a normal step.


    Now it seems that this is very real in itself.


    "It''s hard to go!"


    Bai Ye felt that he was approaching the border, but everything here was so blank.


    It seems to be a little different from what I imagined.


    From Bai Ye''s original point of view, it seems to be on the east side, but when Bai Ye really arrived at the east 523 side, he found that the east side was still opposite him.


    So it''s not Bai Ye''e''s feeling except for the problem, this is a trick in the illusion of nothingness.


    "Depend on!"


    Bai Ye still feels that this part of the state is so real, so it still seems to be very good for the time being. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling.


    As long as I think it''s not bad, the state of this part is already very real, so it seems that it is normal for the time being.


    This is nothing else, Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a natural state, because he really likes it, and this part of the state is very real when facing things that he likes very much.


    It looks like this for the time being, but Bai Ye still doesn''t believe in his state. After all, he looks so real now.


    When Bai Ye thinks that it is not bad, it is already very good, and there are not so many so-called bad!


    It is because I like it that I feel that this is very real, but the trick of feinting is really hateful in this world, and no one''s time can be wasted like this.


    However, perhaps this is also a test of being disguised by others. After the white night subsides, it has to continue to move forward.


    698: Finding the True Source


    "Master, let''s keep looking!"


    Xiaobai saw everything outside from the kit. While feeling a little regretful, he still felt that he should not waste time. Now time is life.


    No one can guarantee what will happen after staying in the illusory realm for a long time. This is nothing but a natural feeling. Even if I like it very much, I will not feel that there is anything wrong.


    So now this is a very natural state in itself, just because I feel like it, so it still looks good for the time being.


    Now it is a process of searching. Since force cannot be used here, it is indeed a waste. However, when he was careful and patient in the postgraduate entrance examination, Bai Ye still felt that he was a little inferior.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Ye said while beating his chest. It really is a tormenting existence!


    "Master, I think we should think in reverse!"


    Xiaobai stared at Bai Ye and said his forehead. In Bai Ye''s kit, he has a full sense of security. Even if there are more fights outside, Xiaobai will feel that this is a very real feeling.


    So even if it looks like this, it is already very real in itself. If it looks like this for the time being, it will naturally not feel too bad. Now it is already very real.


    So this is nothing else, but it will make people feel that the amount is not bad, and the so-called part of the change itself is enough to make people feel that it is very real.


    It seems to be a pretty good thing now, so for the time being, it''s not that bad. Bai Ye felt that what Xiaokong said was reasonable.


    Do the opposite.


    It is indeed a good trick for stealing and playing tricks, at least it seems to be very real now, if nothing else, it will make people feel that it is not bad.


    "Then let''s go back to where we were! That way you can relax a little ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye touched Xiao Bai''s head and started walking in the direction he came from.


    On the way back, I saw Xiao Er was still walking with difficulty.


    "Why are you still here!"


    Bai Ye asked Xiao Er with a puzzled look on his face!


    "I can''t keep up with you!"


    The little two answered shyly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Ye continued to walk forward.


    After thinking about it, if this little Er is really a mortal, why would he appear in the beast forest and be trapped in the fantasy world of nothingness, no matter how he thinks, he can''t understand.


    How could a normal mortal appear here, no matter how much you think about Bai Ye, you will feel that it is strange and strange. Now it seems that it does make people feel that this is not an easy thing.


    Even if I really like it, the state of this part is already very real, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. It''s normal, it does look like this for the time being, so it''s not that bad.


    Bai Ye began to doubt Xiao Er, but now doubts will make things worse, and now he is more calm than anyone!


    Bai Ye didn''t speak, just walked forward to see if there were any doubts ahead.


    "Master, I think we used to think that the source of the fog is actually the opposite. In the foggy world, everything is opposite. You see, I am actually standing on your left, but I am actually on your right. Everything is opposite, So we suspect it''s the east, so there''s a good chance it''s the south!"


    Xiaobai said solemnly, he has never experienced such a thing, this is his own analysis, although there are still a lot of inaccuracies in the analysis, but one more guess is not bad.


    Now it seems that this is very real in itself, and it is like this for the time being. It would still feel like a very real thing.


    Temporary things are also very real in themselves.


    "It''s just that I don''t think it looks so bad now!"


    Bai Ye decided to believe Xiao Bai''s words and see what was in the south.


    Indeed, on the way to the south, everything will go a lot better! It seems that it was going in the opposite direction just now. Now everything has returned to normal. The normal road is still not easy to walk, but it will make people feel that this is a bad road in itself.


    At least Bai Ye is very sure now, because this is what he believes in.


    "Shhhhh!"


    Bai Ye heard the sound of swords, lights, swords and shadows, and it started to get lively here. Such a sound may be a normal feeling, and the state of this part is very real, which can make people feel that this is a very real thing.


    There are not so many bad things, but you will feel that this is normal, so when you can feel something, the state of this part can also be seen with the naked eye.


    There are not so many bad things, but more will make people feel that this is very real. There are no other bad points, but it will make people feel very real.


    "." Now I think the best thing is to go and have a look, maybe you will be able to see what we haven''t seen before and be pleasantly surprised! "


    There is more of a feeling of surprise in Bai Ye''s eyes, and it is because of this appearance that he feels that this is a pretty good thing in itself, so it looks pretty good for the time being!


    There is more determination in Bai Ye''s eyes, that is, he feels that it is normal, and the state of this part is already very real.


    The air in the fog began to condense, and everything in the south was different from the east.


    It''s just that Bai Ye has already mastered the skills. Only by moving quickly can you feel better, because many times there is no such feeling, and it is more because you (Li Lehao) like it, when facing things that you like very much. , this part is already very grateful.


    So this is nothing else, it is something that is quite real, and when faced with something that is very real, all the hypocrisy and fake faces begin to change, it is nothing else, it is very real.


    Bai Ye himself began to believe it.


    The sword, light, sword and shadow in front of them are inexplicable people fighting!


    Zha Jing looked at it, it was still a paper man!


    So, what is the existence of this paper man? Why does he frequently appear in the foggy world, Bai Yee began to wonder.


    Therefore, it is very likely that the paper person is the key to being able to go out safely. It does not seem to be of much help for the time being, but it is not bad to be careful.


    Bai Ye began to walk in, preparing for a big fight. Now, more preparation is to experiment. The process of experiment is always good, and these changes can always be felt.


    699: Experiment


    Just do it!


    "Aurora Purple Eye!"


    Bai Ye chose another way this time, and attacking directly might be a bad choice. After all, there is a reason why the paper people can exist here.


    Applying the ultimate move in the mild fog may not be a very peaceful thing. Now the more important thing is to observe, and only after sufficient observation can you find the most correct decision!


    Now I can feel very real. This is nothing else, but a very happy feeling. Therefore, with the appearance of Aurora Purple Eyes, Bai Ye has more confidence to understand these little things in front of him.


    Aurora Zitong has the ability to pass through the body, and can quickly appear in front of the other party. When it can appear, the state of this part is already very real. This is nothing else, but a feeling of joy. So even if there are better options, it still feels normal.


    The scope of Aurora Purple Eyes in the fog will be reduced a little, but it will not affect the entire foggy world.


    Strangely, the scope of Aurora Purple Eye is obviously a long distance, but in the foggy world, Aurora Purple Eye can''t see the boundary, which is also very passive.


    Bai Ye will feel that his methods have been exhausted, and he has not found a way to get out. To be honest, there will still be some frustrations.


    So it still looks good for the time being. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is very real. Now it seems to be the most real.


    "Paper people are made of mist!"


    Bai Ye was talking to the small bar.


    "Mist made it!??"


    Xiaobai also felt that this was a bit of a surprise, it was actually made by the mist, and now it seems that it is enough.


    What is there to change about the fog? It is already very real now. Even if I observe carefully, the fog itself cannot be touched.


    Now the situation is more passive.


    "Then what do we do now! There''s really no way to start!"


    Xiaobai became anxious. If the paper people were made by Mist, no matter what they did, it would have no effect on them! Xiaobai''s eyes began to feel a little irritable. No matter what, the best thing right now is to calm down and watch the changes.


    "Is it possible that this is an illusory trick! Paper people, we don''t care at all!"


    Bai Ye looked at the southernmost position, there was a three-dimensional human nature, and the specific appearance was invisible to Bai Ye.


    It''s just that Bai Ye was sure that he created these paper people in order to be able to daze some people. But here in Bai Ye, since Bai Ye has already seen it, he will not let go of the silhouette in the southernmost position.


    "Go, Xiaobai, don''t pay attention to these paper people!"


    Bai Ye is already very sure, and the feeling of Aurora Purple Eye can''t go wrong! The three-dimensional figure on the southernmost side is the final contestant that he will face in the end.


    So even if you waste too much time and energy in front of you, it''s no use, it''s just killing others. Bai Ye will not do such a loss.


    "Master, then we don''t care about these producers!"


    Xiaobai poked his head out of Bai Ye''s kit and asked in confusion. He didn''t know how many things he didn''t say. something very important.


    Now it seems that it is very real in itself, and it is only important to solve it step by step.


    Besides, Bai Ye didn''t feel anything in the foggy world, and he didn''t know how long the time outside had passed. Maybe these were two worlds.


    The time itself in the two worlds is different. Bai Ye doesn''t know about this, but Bai Ye knows that he must go out as soon as possible. Only by going out as soon as possible can he do something (bicc).


    What I didn''t expect was that such a thing happened on the first day I came to the Beast Forest.


    Perhaps it was what he did to the Overlord Fox when he came to the Beast Forest last time, which made the people of the Holy See step down here. I didn''t expect that the people of the Holy See were really stingy.


    There''s no need to be so brooding! Simply..


    "Ha ha!"


    When Bai Ye thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing out his voice. If it was really what Bai Ye thought, he really didn''t know what to say.


    This is very real now, so it still looks pretty good for now.


    This is a very good thing to go, at least it is very real in itself, so even if there are still a lot of bad things, this is enough to make people feel very real.


    Now it seems that it will make people feel that this is the most real in itself. The most important thing for Bai Ye now is to find the three-dimensional human nature in front of him.


    "Why haven''t they come out yet!"


    Outside the foggy world, Xiaolan stomped her feet and said, and saw that there was no reaction in the foggy world. To be honest, Xiaolan was still a little worried.

 Chapter 432：

    After all, there is nothing in it. When I think about it now, I still feel that it is not so important. This is already very real. As long as it is something I like, it is not bad.


    So this is nothing but a very real feeling, and now it seems that Xiaolan''s worries are justified.


    It''s just that the Lone Ranger who was standing on the side didn''t react at all, standing in the same place with his hands in, forcing his eyes.


    The world of masters really does not understand! Seeing the Lone Ranger like this, Xiaolan really wanted to kick the Lone Ranger back, but he couldn''t beat it himself, so think about it and forget it.


    At least the Lone Ranger is here, and at a critical time, he can help himself to think of a way, and he will not be alone. Of Bai Ye''s subordinates, little Lan doesn''t think they are reliable.


    If the Lone Ranger is here, he can also help Bai Yee to do some things, and Bai Ye will not be so miserable by then, so for the time being, it still seems that all this is so real.


    When faced with real things, this is already very good. It is not anything else, but a very happy feeling. This feeling either comes on the spot or has always existed, so it seems that it is not for the time being. Still think it''s pretty good.


    Xiaolan''s eyes are more of a very satisfied look. With the Lone Ranger here, Xiao Lan felt very satisfied with her sense of security.


    It may be that the master has such a special function.


    700: 3D Humanoid


    "Master, when will we arrive!?"


    Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye and asked suspiciously.


    The sensitive Xiaobai''s body began to have a strange feeling. This feeling was different from the feeling of being crowded in the east. Now Xiaobai felt a strong killing intent.


    The surrounding air, including anything, doesn''t seem so kind. It seems to be telling Xiao Bai that everything changes for a reason, but it just appeared here temporarily.


    Even if I like it very much, I still feel that this part of the state is very good. So Xiaobai must look at Bai Ye''e''s choice, and now it seems that the state of this part will make people feel very uncomfortable-.


    This is nothing else, it is a very real feeling, so even if it is a feeling that I like, it is not so bad. I follow the most real steps step by step, and the final result will not be too bad - go of.


    "Master, let''s pass it on directly!"


    Xiaobai said solemnly in the kit, and now it seems that everything is still so true.


    I don''t know why, but Bai Ye agreed with what Xiao Bai said, and felt that what he said was very true. Xiaobai''s words are sometimes unreliable, but at critical times, they are still very good.


    Bai Ye then came up with a clever plan, that is to use spells directly! Wouldn''t it be simpler to travel in from outside the foggy world, nothing was damaged, and the paper man was still in place.


    Instead of doing what he said, Bai Ye took a big step in and shouted Xiaobai to follow his own pace... Bai Ye naturally followed closely behind. Xiaobai is all in Bai Ye''s bag, and there is no change.


    But to be honest, Bai Ye doesn''t care, and he can use this skill himself. This is the most basic skill in the equipment, and the ability of Aurora Purple Eye is so real.


    "Hehe, look, come quickly, people!"


    In Xiao Er''s line of sight, Bai Ye''s speed is like disappearing in an instant. In fact, he has broken into the inside of the foggy world. Xiao Er''s perspective can''t keep up at all. If he can''t keep up, he won''t follow. It''s just a gesture of life.


    Bai Ye turned around and looked, and saw that Xiao Er did not follow closely, and called out loudly. After all, such a suspicious person must be brought with him, and he can''t shut down any moths at that time.


    "Little Er, please come with me!"


    Bai Ye is a careful and strong person, not cowardly at all. I know for sure that this little white is a careless person! Xiao Er didn''t know why he didn''t follow.


    "Okay! You go first!"


    Xiao Er hurriedly walked to Bai Ye''s side, as if he had walked a long way to death. He raised his head uncomfortably and looked at this thin-skinned and tender-looking person in front of him. The strange thing was why he had a handsome touch even after all the weather. Such a gentle and considerate man!


    Bai Ye walked to the exit of the paper man, and Xiao Er suddenly showed a head. Bai Ye slapped him with a slap. Seeing Xiao Er was very uncomfortable. Bai Ye didn''t say anything. It seemed that no matter what he said, he was still insufficient.


    It''s just that the white of the foggy world began to turn black. Such a rapid change is the first time Bai Ye has seen it. It''s not a matter of the Holy See, and it still looks so foreign now.


    "Who are you scaring at night!"


    Bai Ye was not angry, Xiaobai shouted, and then stretched into the bag without speaking!


    "Xiao Bai, just come with me! Don''t be afraid!"


    Bai Ye still feels sorry for Xiaobai, although sometimes he is not so gentle to Xiaobai, but behind all the unkindness is this man''s tenderness.


    Immediately, Bai Ye activated the wall penetration technique, and the boundary of the entire foggy world now looked soft, like a pool of water! It can be worn in and out at will, which has achieved the purpose of Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye walked in directly with a graceful forehead, without any sound. In the black foggy world, this is already very impressive. The three-dimensional human figure is only getting closer and closer to the position of Bai Ye. It seems that all these changes are so real.


    Xiaobai and Xiaoer saw that Bai Ye disappeared at the gate, and followed Bai Ye''s movements, and there was a set of positions to penetrate in, and they passed in intact.


    ???????????????????????????


    You can clearly feel that the surrounding spiritual pressure is not so obvious, but a very relaxed feeling. This may be the charm of a master. A casual operation can turn things around.


    Xiaobai is already familiar with it. Bai Ye''s kung fu is so good that it is no longer a very simple thing. Now it seems that he still thinks that this is a very real thing.


    Even if I like it very much, it won''t be so bad. It does seem surprising now, so now this is a very real thing in itself.


    All people will not hate real things and sincere people.


    This kind of magic can actually exist, so even if it looks like this, it will already make people feel that there is a very real feeling. It looks like this for the time being, but for the specific state of u, we should understand more clearly. Yes, this is nothing but an understanding.


    ..........


    "Wow!"


    In the blink of an eye, Xiaobai and Xiaoer had already entered the foggy world.


    One thing to say, the inside of the so-called foggy world is really dark inside, and nothing can be seen. Fortunately, Xiao Er was still holding a lantern, and he could vaguely see the light.


    The little second-hand changed a form unconsciously. This form is the forehead that can be seen with the naked eye. It does make people feel very excited. This forehead is nothing but serious.


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things, but more people will feel the cuteness of the misty world very cordially.


    Even if everyone is breaking through, but because of the scene just now, they will feel that this is a very real existence.


    The three-dimensional human figure still did not move in place, as if it was waiting for someone to arrive, and Bai Ye looked at it with a vague understanding. If it was really waiting for someone, there was no need to stay still.


    But no matter what, I¡¯ve already come here, and I¡¯m going to go in anyway, so let¡¯s fight, anyway, I haven¡¯t moved my muscles and bones for a long time.


    This is a hurdle that has to be overcome, or stick to the past, this is the most real knife.


    701: Bauhinia Showdown


    "Master, where are you!"


    Suddenly, there was no sound in the illusory realm of nothingness, and there was a "humming" current sound, which the whole person could feel very real.


    This is a real feeling that can no longer be real, but the faintness will make people feel that it is very real, so it is a natural sound that can be felt, so it can be felt very clearly.


    "It''s nothing else, it''s just something that''s quite real, not very real, so it can be seen very well. It''s nothing else, it can still feel very real."


    It''s in Bai Ye''s eyes, so it can feel very real for the time being. It''s nothing else, it''s just a very natural feeling.


    "Master! Where are you on "May 27"!"


    Xiaokong said loudly, seeing a space without any color in front of him, he could feel it was a very real feeling, it was nothing else, there was a hint of fear in Xiaokong''s eyes.


    Originally it was a vast expanse of white, so it could feel very real, and Xiao Kong could feel a very real point, so even if it was like this, it was understandable.


    Bai Ye didn''t hear Xiaokong''s voice. It seemed that he was in the illusion of nothingness, and he couldn''t even hear the sound. Now it seems to be a very natural sound.


    Bai Ye began to think about the scene just now, but it was just a moment of panic, and it disappeared. Now, it seems that it will still make people feel very surprised, but it is not so bad for the time being. Like, and no more bad.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of surprise. This feeling is nothing but the feeling that everything in nothingness is inexplicable, but the state of this part is very real.


    So there are not so many bad things for the time being, because mysterious things always appear when some things remain unchanged, so it still seems to be very real for the time being.


    There is a very normal feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes. He turned around and looked at the changes around him. Everything around him is so real. Only when it is most real, when analyzing things will be the most rational.


    Rational things will never change when they finally change, so even if you like them very much, it''s not that bad, because all these things are the most real.


    This is nothing but a feeling that I like very much. When I can see this part of things, I can naturally feel that it is very real. This is nothing else, it is a very real feeling.


    So even if it was all worth it, Bai Ye would still choose to do it because it was all so real.


    Only choosing a way out in the endless white fog is a good thing for the big guy. The only way to be true is to find a way to do it yourself. The boundless white fog has never been able to dissipate.


    Now it seems all this is so real, and only when it is most real, will you feel that all the changes around you are very real.


    So despite this, it''s still not that bad, because I like it, and all these changes will feel good. It''s nothing else, it''s a counter-intuitive feeling.


    Xiaobai is not with Bai Ye now. The only thing Bai Ye can do is to break through the predicament, so that he can get in touch with Xiaobai. There is more certainty in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Only when you are gradually determined can you become more rational.


    "I must go out!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes were firm, his fists clenched, and he spoke very seriously. Looking at Bai Ye''s eyes, it was more of a very firm feeling.


    This feeling is nothing but joy.


    So even if there are more bad things, this is a very real feeling. So even if it''s not so bad, it can still give people a feeling of surprise.


    As long as Bai Ye wants to do things, even if he exhausts his life, he will try to find a way, so even without these things, he can still feel very real.


    "The location of the shadow, will it be the end!"


    Bai Ye said to himself, even though this is in the illusion of nothingness, the state of this part is very real and can be felt, so even if there are more conveniences, it seems that there are still a lot of them now. insufficient.........


    "aurora!"


    Bai Ye is going to use the power of the aurora to save the current situation. This part of the state is still very real. The aurora can penetrate the empty gas. Only when this part of the gas can be really felt, will have a more accurate sound.


    So now there are not so many bad things, but I will feel that it is very real, and there will be no more bad things. Even if it''s because the state of all these things can be resolved, nothing bad will exist.


    This is nothing else, it''s just a very good feeling, so this is nothing else, even if it can give people a feeling of surprise, it seems that Bai Ye has found a solution to the problem for the time being.


    The energy of the aurora immediately felt a very real feeling, so even if it was a perceptible feeling, there was no such feeling that it could be reached in an instant.


    This is nothing but a very happy feeling, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, just because I like it very much, and when I like it very much, it is real enough.


    Even so, it''s still not that bad. The heat of the aurora also began to spread in the illusion of nothingness, and this feeling can also be felt directly.


    No matter what Bai Ye does, all these changes can be felt, so even if there are more bad things, this is real enough. This is nothing but a powerful feeling.


    So even if there are more bad things, this is a very real point. So this is the so-called most real thing, this is nothing else, so even if I like it very much, it can feel very real.


    This state can be felt very clearly. The aurora is more than rubbed in nothingness and can be perceived, so even if there are more bad things, it is real enough. This is not another Yes, it is a feeling of joy, so even if I like it very much, this feeling is understandably hungry.


    702: Monologue


    "Who''s here?"


    Yes, not bad! In the white fog, a voice of a person began to speak, and the whole person seemed to have a very natural feeling. This was nothing but a feeling of joy.


    Now it is more of a very natural feeling. The reason why it is like this is that I still feel that it is quite good, so it is natural to feel very real.


    Therefore, even if it is still very real, Bai Ye is very vigilant.


    Now it seems that although there are not so many bad things, more people still think that this is very real, even if there are still many important things to say, but when it comes to the truth, this is a very real Feel.


    "white night!"


    Bai Ye said with certainty, not the slightest fear of the person in front of him. After all, in Bai Ye''s heart, even if he still had a lot to say, he would not naturally say it so clearly.


    Bai Ye looked at the world around him vigilantly. Even if a strange man spoke, there was no trace of reaction in front of him. This was nothing but a very natural feeling. Even if he was still 18, he could see clearly. Real enough.


    So now it seems that it still feels that all this is the most real, even if there are so many things to say, it seems that it is all the most real now.


    There is more of a very real feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes, so even if it is something he likes, there is still nothing that he can''t say.


    A better state is like this, because if you like it very much, you can understand it. This is nothing but a feeling of joy, so it seems to be the most real for the time being.


    "Yes, not bad! Now it seems that this is a feeling of joy in itself. Even if it is something you like, it is not so bad!"


    Bai Ye said silently.


    "How did you get in, young man!"


    The dark shadow''s thick voice sounds like the entire century has been peaceful. In this peaceful feeling, even if there is a more important feeling, this is not enough to say that it is very true.


    So even the truest point, it still feels good.


    Bai Ye needs to communicate. If there is no communication in the white fog, everything will become extraordinarily empty. Naturally, it is an empty change, and it needs a very real feeling.


    This is nothing but a feeling of joy, so it is natural to feel very well. It is nothing but a very natural feeling, and this is a very real thing.


    "I don''t know, I just came in inexplicably, what do I need to do to get out!?"


    Bai Ye asked honestly. It seemed that he felt all the changes at this moment. This kind of change could not be more real. It was because of this real feeling that he felt that all the changes were the best.


    Naturally, there cannot be any bad feelings, so now there will be a series of bad feelings, and this feeling is the most real.


    It''s just that Bai Ye didn''t have any other thoughts, just what he wanted to ask most in his heart, so he simply asked directly. In fact, it was quite understandable.


    "So it doesn''t look so bad for the time being!"


    There is a very unique feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes, this is nothing else, it just feels pretty good! It''s nice to feel natural.


    "You ask me how to get out? Hahahahahaha.."


    After a strong voice, it was a man laughing loudly. This kind of laughter began to resound through the sky. This feeling was a very natural feeling, so I could really feel this extreme change.

 Chapter 433：

    Bai Ye didn''t understand. I felt that everything in the foggy world was so unfamiliar, so unfamiliar that I didn''t know what I needed to do to solve this part.


    "Dare to ask what the young man is?"


    Bai Ye wants to know the origin of the opposite party, at least he can now know what the other party is doing, it is still very real, this feeling is very natural and can be felt.


    So even if Bai Ye is willing, he can still feel that the changes in this part are unavoidable.


    This kind of natural feeling is indescribable, so even if you like it, you can still feel it. You can feel it clearly without memorizing it.


    Therefore, even if it is the most real feeling, Bai Ye can feel it clearly. This is the so-called most real feeling, and it is more of a happy feeling.


    So even the most joyful things can be perceived very clearly, and even the most real ones can make Bai Ye feel that this is a good point.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, he would still feel that everything in front of him was unfamiliar.


    "If you want to get out of the fog, you have to pass my level!"


    The black shadow began to move quickly, and it was particularly conspicuous in Bai Ye. Multiple black shadows appeared in this illusion in an instant. Bai Ye knew that this was the existence of the clone technique.


    Bai Ye didn''t panic at all, because only in the panic can we find the 527 flaws, and only when we find the flaws can we find the way out.


    Even without this part of the feeling, it can feel very real, so this is nothing but an extreme feeling, this feeling is very clearly felt, nothing else, just a joyful feel.


    So even if the perception is very clear, Bai Ye''s eyes still have a very good feeling. This is nothing else, but it feels very good, so it seems to be the most real for the time being.


    In the face of very real things, this is still a good point!


    There are not so many bad things, Bai Ye will only think that this is an opportunity, an opportunity to let him go out in a hurry, this is a good point, at least Bai Ye thinks so, when he can think, he can feel It''s very real, so even if it''s like this, there''s nothing bad about it.


    It''s because I like it that I think it''s good. In Bai Ye''s eyes there is a happy feeling, so it can feel very real. Bai Ye really thinks that it will be like this, and then he will feel all this more truly. In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a kind of Joyful feeling.


    Everything around him began to change rapidly, and the speed of change was also very fast.


    703: Sombra''s Intuition


    "Shhhhh!"


    The instant kung fu itself is white and surrounded by black shadows. The appearance of shadows will make people feel that this is a very real feeling, so even if there is such a very real feeling, it will still make people feel that it is. A surprise.


    Bai Ye didn''t act rashly. He knew that even if he acted rashly, he didn''t have many bad feelings. This was a very real feeling.


    The shadow is the avatar of the person just now, and now only by finding the owner of the avatar can the current situation be completely ended, so the most important thing now is to find someone.


    "Bai Ye, I didn''t expect it! Hahahaha...you will end up today too!"


    The clone spoke loudly, and the voice kept reverberating above Bai Ye''s head. The whole world was that voice, and now it seems to be very strange. It still feels real now.


    A lot of things are not like this, but they are very real. Even if they are like this, there will be no more bad things. After all, it is like this for the time being.


    Even if it is because of something that I like and admire, I still can''t do it well here in Baiye.


    "lets go!"


    "Don''t start, it''s just a rash move to start now!"


    "But doing nothing all the time will make people feel that they are incompetent!"


    In Bai Ye''s mind, two voices have appeared, constantly spurring Bai Ye''s behavior. This behavior itself is a real behavior, and it''s hard to say how bad it is.


    "Shhhhh!"


    The shadow is constantly changing, and the degree of change is a very real feeling. This is nothing else. Bai Ye knows that this is a trap. As long as you jump in, it will be difficult to climb out. Attacking, for himself, is not necessarily a good thing.


    So even if it looks real now, it still doesn''t look so real in the white night!


    This is Bai Ye''s own thoughts. Most of the time, it is just a momentary thing, but Bai Ye still doesn''t want to waste his spirit, and this spirit can also be changed.


    "Yes, it seems to make people feel full of energy now, so as long as there are not so many bad things, I will not act rashly!


    Bai Ye was talking to himself, and it was understandable to see the changes around him.


    "Find the center ¡§¡§!"


    These words began to appear in Bai Ye''s forehead, and now it seems that this is a very real point, so no matter how big the change is, this can be solved, and it seems to be the most real for the time being. a little!


    "Yes, yes! Yes, now it will make people feel that this is a very real point. Even if it is not so bad, it is still understandable!"


    Bai Ye began to observe carefully, and all the changes around him were traceable.


    The degree of shadows also varies from deep to shallow, which also proves that the main clone must be in a certain corner. In addition to this kind of clone technique, only the main clone can change.


    So now the most important thing is that the change of the main avatar is the most real, and this is a very real point! So even a good point is understandable.


    The most normal thing is the reason at hand, so even if it is understandable, it is still very real. This is nothing else, but the most real point.


    Many times, the most real thing is that it looks good for the time being, and there are not so many bad things.


    "Aurora Purple Eye!"


    The only thing that can''t be seen with the naked eye is the beginning of using the Aurora Purple Eye. I have to say that the Aurora Purple Eye is still very easy to use. No matter when it is, the Aurora Purple Eye will make people feel that it is very useful.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, this is a very real feeling, so there is not so much bad, and more is a feeling of waiting, this feeling is nothing else, it just makes people feel Not bad.


    It''s just that Bai Ye now looks like the changes around him are the most real, and this real feeling is very good.


    In the face of very good things, this kind of change will make people feel that it is still very good, so it seems to be the most real point for the time being.


    The shadow just doesn''t know where it exists. This kind of real thing will change naturally, and it''s good to be able to feel it while changing.


    "." Aurora purple pupil changes! "


    Bai Ye shouted loudly, the speed of Aurora Purple Pupil''s change is extremely fast, and it can change into a battle at the fastest speed. Even the most sensible forehead will feel very good.


    So for the time being, it seems to be quite stable, and when faced with very stable things, this part of the state can feel very real.


    The energy of the aurora purple pupil began to be scattered around, and everything around it could be clearly felt.


    So even if there are so many bad things, they can still be resolved. This is nothing but a natural and understandable state, and this state can be changed at any time.


    So even if it is a state that you like, no matter where you change it, you can feel it clearly.


    The energy of the aurora copper began to be scattered in the white mist, and it was a very strong force, constantly walking at the speed of the shadow.


    This state can be easily understood only when Xiang (Li Liaozhao) can achieve the same speed, so it still looks very good for the time being.


    It''s just that Bai Ye has never found that relative speed, and the change in relative speed can be clearly felt, so even if it is like this, it can still be felt.


    So for the time being, there won''t be any bad things. It''s more of a feeling of vain. This feeling can be explained clearly. The reason for this is that most of the state can''t be changed. of.


    So even if it is still understandable, these feelings can be transferred very quickly.


    The energy of the aurora purple pupil began to act in the white fog, and at the same time, it was able to open a path in the eyes of the white night, and the white night could clearly see the changes around it. ''s presentation tour.


    Chapter 704: Aurora Purple Eyes Are Fast


    "Shhhhh!"


    The speed of Bai Ye''s use of Aurora Purple Eye is very fast, and it can also achieve a fast feeling. This is nothing else, but a fairly good state.


    The reason why it is like this is more of a feeling. This feeling is indescribable, and it can only be felt clearly in the midst of constant changes.


    So even if there are more bad things, it can be solved.


    Now it seems that all these changes are understandable, and the state of this part can be felt very clearly, so even if it is like this, it is the same.


    "Yes, now I don''t think it''s so bad, it seems understandable now!"


    Bai Ye saw the changes around him, followed the shadow in his head, and knew that he had to speed up the time, because Xiao Bai lost contact with him after he came in. If you want to find Xiao Bai, you must speed up your time!


    "Aurora purple pupil is very fast!"


    Bai Ye once again gathered all the energy and spirit on the road of Aurora Purple Eye, time and white fog to maintain balance, and more can feel these changes.


    So even if the 530 is very real, it needs to be felt. This feeling is real enough, so even if it is understandable, it is enough, and there is not so much bad.


    Just because it is what I like, it will make people feel that it is very real, so there will not be so many bad, but now it seems that the state of this part is still understandable.


    At least that''s what Bai Ye thinks. If he thinks it''s true enough, it''s more of a feeling of protection. This kind of feeling is very real.


    Therefore, even if there are not so many bad things, it can still be understood that this is the most real thing. Sufficient self-efficacy is the biggest advantage of Bai Ye, and everything will feel that it is okay.


    So even if it can be changed, Bai Ye needs to carefully observe the changes around him. Only when it is equally real will there be enough changes. This is nothing but a natural feeling.


    So now it seems more of a feeling, and this feeling can be changed.


    In the white night, the speed of the polar (bicc) light purple eye is only limited, and the speed of the aurora purple eye is also changing rapidly, so even if it is not so bad, it is real enough.


    It looks like this now, and it will look like this in the future, so even if it''s not that bad, it''s still a good thing.


    This is nothing else, it is the most real, so now only by maintaining his center can he be able to stabilize his current position, and Bai Ye thinks it is like this.


    The most important thing is to find the relative position. When the speed is relatively balanced, everything around is still, and everything around can be seen, so the main clone of the shadow can also be easily seen.


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling, so even if it is like this, it will still feel very real, there is not so much bad, and even better, it will still feel very real.


    So if it looks like this for the time being, it doesn''t mean that there is still much bad. It can really reflect some problems, which is very enough.


    So for the time being, it seems that this is a very real state in itself. Only by maintaining one''s authenticity can one be able to face everything around them calmly. This is a very real feeling in itself, so even if it is still bad , which is true enough.


    "It''s pretty fast!"


    Bai Ye sees that his speed has no way to catch up with the existence of the clone technique, and he has to be amazed. This is indeed true. His speed can be said to be very fast. If there is no way, Bai Ye has nothing to do. Say.


    "Burning fairy grass!"


    Bai Ye remembers that his burning fairy grass also has a certain acceleration effect, and within ten minutes of burning fairy grass, the energy of any skill can be increased tenfold.


    Ten times is a big speed bonus here, which is definitely good for Bai Ye to use skills.


    So now it seems that it is a pretty good existence in itself. This is nothing else, it is a very real thing, so even if there are so many bad things, it will still feel good.


    More of the energy of burning fairy grass can appear in the fog. Bai Ye saw that the energy of many skills in the fog will be weakened, so it still seems to be very good now.


    This is already very real, so it is still understandable now. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling. Only when the available resources are seized, all this will subside.


    In fact, in the process of survival, people are just being quiet and quiet, and solving problems when they can solve them seems to be enough. This is nothing else but a very real feeling.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, that''s true enough.


    This is nothing else, it is something that can be solved, and more of it is an existence that can exist! This is not a back, but it will make people feel very distressed, so even if it is something you like, it can exist.


    It is normal to see your own xinxing only through continuous training. Bai Ye has already understood it, and he will still hone his own xinxing in reality, so even if there are still many bad things , this is real enough, so even if you like it, it can still give people a very real feeling.


    This is nothing else, it just makes people feel good. Many things are just like this. It is because they like them enough that they feel the same way, because all these changes can be felt and very real.


    In the process of continuous thinking, we can continue to harvest. The harvest itself is a beautiful process, so even if you can see it, it is real enough. This is nothing but a feeling of joy.


    So it can be felt. Whether a person''s existence is good or bad for Bai Ye can be clearly felt, so it is like this for the time being. It is a very difficult thing, and it will be gradually realized in the continuous exercise, which is real enough.


    705: Relative Velocity


    "almost!"


    Bai Ye felt that the speed of everything around him began to slow down, which was to prove that his speed was going up. Only when his speed was able to go up, could the surrounding reach a relative speed.


    Only in the time and space of relative speed, Bai Ye can feel everything around him, so even if it is still understandable, it is the most real for Bai Ye.


    This is nothing else, it is a very real point, so in Bai Ye''s view, this part of the state can be real, many things are just like this, only when they are very real, will it be a good point .


    Now it seems that it still feels good in itself, so even if it is real, it is real enough.


    The more point is that in the face of a fairly good state, such an existence will make people feel that it is a good point, no matter how bad it is, it will make people feel that it is not bad.


    So even if it''s understandable, it''s not that bad. It''s a very real feeling.


    What I have to say is that the appearance of the burning fairy grass begins to have a strong change in the entire space. This change is a very real change, and you can feel another feeling in an instant, which is very important for Bai Ye. It''s also very real, and it doesn''t seem to have any feelings.


    It''s just that Bai Ye knows that the most important thing now is to distinguish the main avatar, so that it is possible to escape from the illusion.


    "Aurora Purple Eye!"


    Under the energy of burning fairy grass, the energy of Aurora Purple Eye began to increase rapidly, even faster than the previous energy, and the speed has reached 3,000 points-existence.


    This is a very fast speed, like light traveling through the world, invisible. It''s just that Bai Ye has to deliberately find a balance in the relative speed.


    In this case, it is natural to be able to feel these changes in the later changes, so even if there are so many bad things, Bai Ye must try.


    "Balance position, man!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, in the sudden increase in speed, it is difficult to find a balance, but for Bai Ye, only by trying can get results.


    This is in its own field, which is enough.


    ''It''s coming soon! ¡¯


    Bai Ye cheered himself up.


    It''s just that Bai Ye found that his speed seems to be perceptible, because when he becomes faster, the other party is also becoming faster, and when he is slower, the other party seems to be slowing down, which is also difficult.

 Chapter 434：

    Even if there are still many things that have not been realized, it will seem to be a difficult thing now, but there is no way, this will already make people feel that it is a good feeling.


    Now it seems that this is a very good thing in itself, but now it seems that it is not so real. When facing very real things, this is not necessary, but now it seems Also still good.


    Bai Ye''s eyes are more determined, only when he can see something with certainty, this part of the state is very meaningful, this is nothing else, just a natural feeling, it is because of this It is very real, and it can be felt very clearly.


    So for the time being, it seems to be a very real thing. There are only unnecessary things, and there are not so many necessary things.


    Now it is very real in itself, and the insensitivity is a very good feeling, which is very good in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Only by cooperating with this speed, can Bai Ye reach the so-called relative speed!


    The energy on the opposite side is probably the greatest speed. If you can accelerate something on the speed, it seems that you can achieve a relatively balanced feeling, and this feeling is achievable.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, in Bai Ye''s eyes, it will feel very real. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is not bad.


    Now it seems that this is very real in itself, but it is just constantly adjusting.


    What I have to say is that in the illusion of fog, it is still relatively difficult to solve these difficulties. Many times the fog itself is a setback. To face setbacks on setbacks is a reward for anyone. It''s more of a masculine thing.


    ???????????????????????????


    It''s just that it seems that this part of the state is real enough. It''s nothing but a very happy feeling. This kind of feeling can''t be described. After all, it''s very real now.


    This is nothing but an understandable thing, and now it seems that the state of this part is very real. So even if Bai Ye likes it very much, it is impossible to understand what he likes. This is nothing but a very real feeling.


    What Bai Ye is thinking about now is to be able to achieve his own balance speed, so that he can change quickly, and he can feel very clearly when he is changing, so only when he has to constantly hone his speed, this The series of changes can really be realized.


    ........0


    This is nothing but a very real feeling. Only when the most real feeling is exposed in front of you will you feel that it is good to change all of this.


    At least that''s what Bai Ye thinks, and Bai Ye is constantly adjusting!


    "Fuck! Success!"


    With a sudden kung fu, Bai Ye felt that this was a very real feeling, and he could instantly understand that all the changes were the most real.


    At the moment of success, everything around seems to be at a standstill, and the so-called balance in relative speed is achieved. Indeed, everything around is at rest.


    And Bai Ye can clearly see the position of the main avatar. This main avatar is a middle-aged man with immortal air, with a white beard, but it still looks like a young man''s existence.


    So even if it is like this, you can still feel that this is the most real point. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is quite good.


    So even if it does exist! Bai Ye is not in a hurry now. As long as he can defeat the main avatar, he can go out of this illusion. In it, too many impossible things have happened. For Bai Ye, this is a very real point.


    So now it seems that this is real enough, when faced with real enough things, it can be understood for the time being, this is nothing else, even a knife that can be felt.


    706: Battle


    "Hey, brother!"


    Bai Ye flew quickly and started to take the initiative to attack. When everything is ready, it will be a matter of time to take the initiative to attack. Now it seems that it will indeed make people feel that this is a very active thing, so for the time being it seems that Still feel pretty good.


    Bai Ye''s speed is very fast. In the sense of speed, this is already very real. When you can face some things, you can also feel that this is very real. When you can solve it, go to Feeling this series of changes is already very real.


    Bai Ye won''t think that there is any better way, as long as it''s a way to solve the problem by himself, it''s a good way.


    The main clone turned around and looked at Bai Ye with a look of surprise!


    I really didn''t expect "May 30", that this kid Bai Ye could discover his own existence. After living in the misty illusion for such a long time, he never met a person who could see through him at a glance. He was so young. A light-haired boy is a very bad thing for anyone.


    When seeing Bai Ye now, the main clone feels very surprised, and speeds up his running speed.


    "Yo!"


    But Bai Ye is also unwilling to admit defeat. When Zhu clone speeds up his speed, Bai Ye will definitely not let him escape. How could the duck that he has obtained let him fly like this.


    No matter how you say it, it¡¯s impossible, but when I think about it now, I still think it¡¯s a very good thing, and it¡¯s already very real now, so no matter how you say it, it¡¯s still understandable.


    Everyone has the law of survival for everyone. The law of Bai Ye is that it is difficult to return what is in hand. The current situation is the same. As long as you insist on your own existence, it is possible to protect some things that do not exist. This in itself is a very real feeling.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, for Bai Ye, it is still very real. This is nothing but a very real feeling.


    "Don''t think of running away!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, looking at the main avatar with a hippie smile.


    "how did you find me!"


    The main clone felt the pressure of Bai Ye''s forehead and asked anxiously.


    "I''m Bai Ye, there''s nothing I can''t do!"


    Bai Ye said proudly, but it is true, as long as it is what Bai Ye wants to do, there is nothing that cannot be done. This may be the charm of a person.


    When the main clone heard this, the whole person was green, and there was no way to feel anxious. Even if he liked it, he still couldn''t solve his existence.


    There is nothing wrong with this, this is the most real existence, so even if there are still a lot of bad things, this is real enough, so even if there are still many bad things, it will give people A very real feeling that cannot be real, this is just an understandable existence.


    "Go away!"


    The master clone said loudly and continued to speed up his pace.


    "Okay! As long as you tell me how to get out of this illusion, and where is the white thing I brought, I''ll let you go!"


    Bai Ye spoke while the follower accelerated his pace. What he could clearly feel was the very feeling that the main clone really wanted Bai Ye to leave.


    More still, I didn''t expect Bai Ye to be able to find himself, and there are so many bad things. This will indeed make people feel very shocked. Even if there are many bad things, this is true enough.


    It''s not so bad, it''s a very real existence that can be felt, and it''s like this, so even if I think it''s okay, it''s not that bad, it''s a very real point.


    So in Bai Ye''s eyes, it can feel very real in itself, so it still looks very good now, even if it is something that you like, you can feel it very real.


    "Xiao Bai has gone out!"


    The master clone told Bai Ye.


    "Go out, why!?"


    Bai Ye is very surprised, is it really a pie that fell from the sky, since it will take the initiative to let Xiaobai out, what kind of existence is this? It''s not good, it looks really real now...


    So even if it is very real, there are not so many bad things now. This is a kind of real thing that cannot be real.


    It is indeed a very good thing to be able to take the initiative to let Xiaobai go out, and it is enough now. This is nothing else, but a feeling that can be felt, so it can be understood very realistically. It''s a pretty good thing, not so much bad.


    It''s just that if one can be sent out, one is also one, Bai Ye feels that it is indeed a troublesome thing to be followed by him. Now that he can be sent out, it will indeed be less troublesome.


    "Then how do I get out!"


    Bai Ye continued to ask, since the other party avoided answering this question, it must be a ghost.


    I have already answered the question about nothing, so now it seems that everything around me changes for a reason. This is true enough in itself.


    It is only possible to change when it is constantly changing. This state of change will last for 2.2, so even if it is something that you like, you need to keep taking care of it.


    Bai Ye is a person who has endured hardship. He understands how others treat a person when he is down, so he can understand how real those who come here are real when he is high. The presence.


    This is realized in the most real real world. Now that I can feel these differences, it is very real. There are not so many bad things. Now it is the most real existence. In the process, it will be more real to reveal.


    So this is nothing else but a real feeling that no one can feel, not even Bai Ye himself, this is the power of reality.


    707: Negotiation


    "Hey! Brother, as long as you tell me how I should get out, I''ll let you go!"


    Bai Ye said to the bearded boy, Bai Ye hopes to negotiate normally. This is a very real point. As long as he can go out normally, no matter what he does, it seems that it is ok now.


    In the fog, Bai Ye can''t feel the change of time outside. It may have been a long time outside, but it may also be a very short time.


    This is nothing but a change of mood, and this kind of change can exist in the most real way, and there is nothing wrong with it, but the good thing is that anything can be felt in the most real way.


    This is nothing but an understandable feeling, so even if it is a state that you like, and any bad things, you can feel it very clearly.


    Even the most real things now look the same and can be clearly felt, so now it is an indescribable feeling, and there is nothing wrong, you can feel it very clearly.


    "You tell me!"


    Bai Ye 18''e speeded up and said to the bearded boy. Everything in it can be changed. Now it seems to be a very real existence. This existence is nothing else, but can be clearly felt.


    In the foggy world, it seems that there are still many secrets, but for Bai Ye, these secrets are not important, and the most important thing now is to go out of the fog.


    There is not much infatuation with the things in the mist itself.


    "You fight with me, you can go out!"


    The bearded boy spoke as if he had changed his mind, his eyes were determined, and he seemed to have **** power. This power can also be changed, and he can also feel some bad foreheads while changing.


    You can feel these bad things very clearly, and you can know that all these changes are the most real, so even if you like them very much, there are not so many bad things.


    Now it is a very good state in itself, and a better state is still something that has been said. So even if it is something you like, it can feel very real.


    This is nothing but a feeling of joy, so even if there are a lot of bad things, you will still feel that the bad things are very real.


    As long as it can exist, there is a certain amount of energy that gathers some feelings. This feeling can be felt with the naked eye. This is nothing else but an innate power.


    Innate strength is a talent.


    "Fight with you, okay!"


    Bai Ye has come to something new, and this is also the ending that he expected. Only after entering this fog, there will be no swords and shadows. For Bai Ye, it is not a new thing, and now it seems that it still feels yes. Very good.


    So there is no change for the time being, and more will make people feel that it is a good point, so even if the state changed because of his liking, it will still make people feel very good for Bai Ye.


    This is nothing else, it is a very real feeling, so even if it feels good to me, it is real enough, it is nothing else, it just makes people feel pretty good.


    So now I can feel it very real. It is a quick thing to be a heartless person. At least in Bai Ye¡¯s opinion, it is a very happy thing, but happy things are often There is a change under the straightforward scene. This change is also very fast, and there is nothing bad. This is a very real feeling, so it still seems to be very good now.


    "It''s just that you are the master of this mist!?"


    Bai Ye continued to ask, not everything can change an angle because of his own changes, but more will make people feel that this is very real.


    So now it is the most real, as long as I feel very good, this is enough real.


    So now I think it''s a good thing, and to develop one''s potential in the process of constantly getting to know it, no matter who it is, I will think it''s a very good thing.


    Especially in the foggy world, there is no connection between them.


    The things you learn in the process of breaking through the fog are accumulated little by little. When you change to another state, you can really feel these changes.


    So now it is nothing but a very real feeling. This is the most real point. Such a state of forehead is also worth studying. Many things are not invisible, they are all in the process of slow change. changes presented.


    So what is even more surprising now is this change, which is understandable. So better is change without any change, which is nothing but an understandable change.


    Now it seems that it will make people feel that it is a good point. As long as you are constantly solving it, you can already be very good. This is nothing else, but a feeling that can be changed at any time.


    This feeling is very touching. Being able to really feel the changes in my body is a very good thing for anyone, but it still looks good now.


    Bai Ye''s body began to undergo a strange change, which seemed to have never appeared in the previous changes, but it did make people feel very surprised, and the feeling of surprise was very real.


    No matter how much you say, there is still not so much bad. It does still make people feel that this is a feeling that there are not so many mistakes, so it seems very real now.


    As long as it is something you like, it will make people feel good, so it is very real now, Bai Ye feels that there are traps everywhere in the fog, it is right to be careful, after all, only yourself can protect yourself.


    Bai Ye felt the change of the main avatar. The attitude of the person just now and the person in front of him are indeed the same person, but the way they speak and the style of doing things seem to be different.


    Bai Ye is very clear that this person is a different person.


    But it''s okay, as long as it can solve the difficulties in front of him, no matter what problems there are, Bai Ye is willing to do it, so there are not so many bad things now, as long as it can be solved by himself, Bai Ye must do it himself.


    708: Struggle


    "Say, than what!"


    Bai Ye said proudly, thinking that he was proficient in everything in the fog.


    "Speed, we have already compared, you lose!"


    Bai Ye continued to talk, just now it was a competition of speed. Under the effect of burning fairy grass, and under the peeping of Aurora Purple Eye, Bai Ye''s speed could be faster than that of the bearded boy. This is the factual thing.


    "Better than strength!"


    The bearded boy is talking!


    strength! ? ? ? How to compare! "


    Bai Ye said in surprise, there are many, many ways than the way of strength, what kind of way is still a difficult thing for Bai Ye, and now it seems that it still makes people feel that this is a very good point. "


    It''s just that the most important thing now is to compare strength in the illusion of mist, which will indeed make people feel very surprised. After all, it is more of a thing now.


    This is not a very real feeling. A more real feeling will make people feel that this is a good feeling, so even if there are not so many bad things, you can still feel that this is a fairly good feeling.


    This is nothing else, but an understandable thing. Even if there are so many bad things, this is real enough. There are no bad things. Only in constant changes will you feel these states. it''s the best.


    So it seems to be very real now. It is still very good that there is a result. Although this result is not that important to everyone, in the white night, it seems that this is the channel for oneself to go out.


    This passage is indeed a bit embarrassing, but the good thing is that there is no change that can prove that he cannot go out. Since it is like this, Bai Ye still wants to try it.


    You can feel this series of changes in the process of trying.

 Chapter 435：

    "You decide ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye said very cheerfully, in terms of power, after entering the barrier, Bai Ye''s power also rose by a thousand points, which is also a very fast rise for Bai Ye.


    So no matter what the matter is, Bai Ye still has confidence in himself for the disparity in strength.


    "We hit in the white fog. Whoever hits with the speed and strength can make more white fog blow away, even who wins!"


    The bearded boy continued to say, this is the first time Bai Ye has heard of this way of competing for power. It is so peaceful. When I see the bearded boy again, I instantly feel that the whole world is peaceful. There is really such a difference. Intense game. It seems that nothing has changed in the whole world.


    But more changes will still feel that this is the most real point, no matter what method it is, it seems to be very clear, as long as it is something that can be solved by oneself.


    Bai Ye will not let others solve it.


    However, it was the first time that Bai Ye heard the way the bearded boy said about the game. After all, for himself, Bai Ye had never seen the way the bearded boy said about the pencil case.


    It will still make people feel bright, and many times, Bai Ye has never seen this.


    "Okay! Come on when you say it!"


    Bai Ye agreed with one bite. No matter what the method was, only when he agreed, would he have the hope of going back. The most important purpose of Bai Ye''s forehead was to go out.


    In the misty fantasy, although there is no dangerous factor, Bai Ye knew that his purpose in coming to the Beast Forest this time was to kill the beast.


    And the Lone Ranger and Xiaolan Xiaokong were waiting for him outside and had to go out.


    "Actually, you can consider staying inside!"


    The bearded boy looked at Bai Ye with a wicked smile. When he saw Bai Ye, he knew that he was a very useful person. No matter what he did, he seemed to have a very powerful force. This kind of power can be clearly felt.


    So no matter what you do, it seems to have a very real feeling. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is not bad, so even if there are more very real things, it is already very enough. .


    This is nothing but a very real feeling, so even if there are more good things, it is already very real. It is nothing but a very real feeling.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Facing the provocation of the bearded boy, Bai Ye went straight to Bai Ye.


    No one can stop the mentality of going out. This is nothing else, but a choice. When faced with something that you can choose, only when you really choose will you feel that all this is the most important thing. It¡¯s true, so no matter how bad it is, as long as it¡¯s good for you, it¡¯s true, and what others say doesn¡¯t count.


    Even in such an environment, Bai Ye still insists on his own ideas. After all, only when he insists on his own ideas, when faced with some things that some do not have, will he feel that it is very real, and there are not so many bad things. This is indeed a very serious idea, and this kind of idea is also very real!


    As long as it''s something you like, it''s enough. When faced with enough things, it''s a very real feeling in itself, so it looks good now.


    There is a very real thing in Bai Ye''s eyes, even if he doesn''t want to feel anything, it is very real and enough.


    This is what Bai (Li Hao)ye wants. When faced with what he wants, anything can be negligible. As long as he chooses what he wants wholeheartedly, it is already very important. Enough is enough, this is nothing else, it is a very sincere choice, to make a choice when you can make a choice, it is a very normal thing for anyone in Laishui, this is nothing else, it is Very real choice.


    So now is the most real time to be able to face the final choice in your heart. For Bai Ye, it is still very real, so this part of the state can still be solved. There are not so many bad things. Bai Ye seems to be the real one. This is nothing else, but the most real choice in his heart.


    Bai Ye can still feel very clearly that there are not so many bad things, and having to go out is the firmest choice.


    709: Come and go without a trace


    "The competition of strength, although it is not my strength, it will not hold me back!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, he could immediately feel that this is a very real feeling, there is no other bad part, it is a very natural feeling.


    It won''t make people feel that there is still much bad, but this is a declaration!


    Bai Ye won''t let others think that this is his home court. More good state is a very good feeling, and it is because of this appearance that people feel that it is not bad.


    This is very real. The real powerhouse will not let others feel the real side of himself very quickly. It will be very real only if he keeps mysterious at any time and place.


    This is a very real thing, so even if there is still this part of the state, it is really enough, there are not so many bad things, it is a very real feeling.


    So even if Bai Ye likes it very much, he can still take a little time to feel that this part is not easy. Although there are not so many bad things, this part of things is also very real.


    This is nothing else, it is easy for 533 to be understood, so it still looks very real and very good for the time being. Bai Ye''s eyes are more real, but that''s it. It can be understood very well.


    It looks like this for the time being, and it looks good for the time being, so even if there are more good choices, for Bai Ye, it looks the most real for the time being.


    "Yes! Competition of strength! How to compare!"


    The shadow man looked at Bai Ye, and the boy in front of him seemed to be different from what he saw. He always felt that there was still something very real in his heart, even if it wasn''t so bad. It can still be really felt.


    Therefore, this is nothing else, but a very real feeling. Even if it is because I like it very much, I can naturally feel it very well. What is more real in Bai Ye''s eyes is the part of the state that can be seen in front of him.


    Better things are like this, because they like it, they will be more real. This is nothing else, but a feeling that can be recognized.


    "You see, in the fog, the power of the game is not realistic. After all, we look like this now. Even if we like it very much, it will not be so bad."


    Bai Yexin still has a lot to say in his heart. After all, he is more important now. It is because he likes it very much that he is what he is now.


    Even if it feels good, it''s true enough.


    It looks like this for the time being, and the words in Bai Ye''s heart have already begun.


    "continue!"


    The shadow man also agrees with Bai Ye''s words. After all, Bai Ye seems to be very real now, so when you can clearly feel that this is a very real thing, you can naturally feel it very clearly. arrive.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but it just feels pretty good. This is a very real point, at least for the time being, it seems that Bai Ye is like this.


    "In the white fog, in fact, the so-called competition of strength is not purely about strength, it is about who can open up a new path in a soft place. This is not just a competition of pure strength, but more about competition. Soft power!"


    Bai Ye continued to speak in a serious manner, looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, he felt that in Bai Ye''s mind, it was a very real feeling, so this was abnormal.


    "You are such a clever little man!"


    Bai Yeyi (bicc) said it seriously, and could really feel Sombra Man''s appreciation for Bai Ye.


    People who can catch up with themselves in relative speed are already very powerful. It will be a good thing for ordinary people to be able to propose such a way of competition.


    So for now, it seems that most of the states are obvious to all. This is nothing but an understandable way. Under this very real way, this part of the state is still understandable.


    "I think it''s understandable, and it''s understandable now!"


    Bai Ye also agrees with his own way, so this is very important now, this is nothing else, it can feel very real, and many things are just like this, it just feels pretty good, that''s why it is like this feeling.


    "You go first!"


    Bai Ye said to the shadow man, even though it was on someone else''s territory, for Bai Ye, he still felt that this was a way of turning against customers. How bad is it.


    It looks like this for the time being, and there is not so much bad. Bai Ye''s eyes are more certain, and he has a certain feeling of certainty about what he has done.


    This is very real! So even if there are still a lot of bad things, the state of this part is understandable, there are not so many bad things, and this is very real.


    "Come on, you are the challenger!"


    Naturally, the shadow will not give in.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Bai Ye touched the back of his head, in the face of other people''s requirements, Bai Ye doesn''t really care, but for this kind of request, Bai Ye still feels that he is in the best condition.


    It doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but it''s understandable now. It''s nothing but a very real state. This real state is also understandable. very real.


    A lot of things are like this, even if they like it, it''s not that bad, because everything is obvious to all and understandable, so it seems to be very real for the time being.


    Bai Ye will not reject any proposal. As long as it does not harm his own interests, Bai Ye will verify any proposal. This is nothing but a very real feeling, so even if he likes it , there is still a very real feeling.


    Many states can be understood, this is a very real state, so it seems to be very good for the time being, and more is an understandable state.


    710: The contest begins!


    "Shhhhh!"


    Bai Ye''s speed is very fast, and the other party has no time to react at all. Bai Ye has come and gone without a trace, not even the slightest change in the white fog.


    This is the power of the strong. After rising to the ninth order, Bai Ye clearly felt that the frequency of his breathing was very fast, and he could quickly feel the state of this part. This is nothing else but a A very real feeling.


    So now I can really feel the state of this part~ something is wrong.


    In the misty illusion, in the space of relative speed, Bai Ye soon had a passage, this passage could appear very quickly, and he could feel the state of this part - reality.


    "Not bad, kid!"


    Hei Ying didn''t react, but to be honest, this person is not to be underestimated. There must be many things that he has not solved. Otherwise, the other party can''t be what he is now, even if he is really Like, still not - so much bad.


    Because all of this seems to be very real for the time being. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling. As long as it is something that one can understand, it is understandable now.


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling.


    "It''s your turn!"


    In the misty illusion, Bai Ye''s voice suddenly appeared, and Bai Ye''s voice began to carry a lot of feelings, and this feeling can also be felt very real.


    This is nothing else, just a feeling that can be clearly felt. There are not so many bad things. Because of what you like, you will have so many very real feelings.


    So even if I feel that it is not bad, it is already very good.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is a certain feeling. There is no bad feeling in this certain feeling, and you can clearly feel the changes in this part.


    It''s nothing else, but people who can appear in the misty illusion are not bad in any way. Generally speaking, there will be a good point, and this part of the good point can also be felt very clearly, so it is understandable for the time being.


    This is nothing else, it just feels pretty good, so even if you can really understand it, you will feel that everything in front of you is very real, and many states are still understandable.


    For the time being it looks the most real.


    "Shhhhh!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Sombra Man will not admit defeat. On the premise that Bai Ye has already proofed before, Sombra Man is very fast, can change quickly, and can change his feelings at the same time.


    This kind of feeling can be changed. When you can change, you can feel very real. Only when you can change others, you are a person who is full of energy and energy, so even if you are like this, there is nothing wrong with it. .


    Now it is very real in itself, this is nothing but a very happy ending.


    Suddenly, the misty illusion began to be filled with black, and Bai Ye quickly felt the rapid feeling of a gust of wind blowing, which was visible to the naked eye.


    If you can really understand it, this is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is not bad. For the time being, it seems that this is a very real thing.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, it''s real enough. It''s nothing else, but it''s very real, and many states can be understood, so it seems understandable for the time being.


    Bai Ye felt crushed for a while. Indeed, the speed of the shadow could be improved. If he wants to show more power, he must speed up his speed.


    But in the relative speed just now, Bai Ye thought that the speed of the shadow had reached the peak, but now it seems that there is no change, and this change cannot be changed.


    So even if it is a state that I like very much, I still feel that there is no way to change it. This is nothing but a very real feeling.


    Even if you like it very much, you can still feel it very real. This is nothing else, you can understand that this is very real, so even if you feel good about it, it is very real enough.


    "You are good!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, and he clearly felt the aura of the other party. He was indeed very powerful, so powerful that Bai Ye would feel that what he did was very real, so even if he liked it, he would Not so much bad!


    ???????????????????????????


    At least it seems to be very real now. When we can face very real things, the state of this part is already understandable.


    This is nothing else, but a state that can be resolved, so it seems to be very real for the time being. status.


    Therefore, a very real state can also be understood, and Bai Ye can understand it himself.


    But to tell the truth, the speed of the hundreds-year-old boy is very fast, and Bai Ye''s strength seems to be greater.


    ..........................................


    In the misty illusion, perhaps in a person''s consciousness, a long white mist has been split, and the feeling of a ten-mile radius is already incomparably clear.


    Bai Ye is controllable and knowable about his own power. He has already fought in his own field, not to mention that he is in a fantasy world, so he can understand the state of this part more realistically. This is nothing else. An attempt, at least in Bai Ye''s eyes, he really likes the current state, so he still seems very satisfied for the time being.


    Even though the power of the shadow is very strong, it is slightly inferior to the power of the white night.


    "you win!"


    Suddenly, the shadow man appeared beside Bai Ye, talking seriously, looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, the whole person felt bad, and he could clearly feel the changes in everything around him. This kind of change is also It is very real. When you can face very real things, the state of this part is real enough.


    So for the time being, it seems that Bai Ye is still very happy. At least in the first round of competition, Bai Ye won the game. No matter under any circumstances, it can be understood. real feeling.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, it''s real enough, it''s nothing else, it''s just a pretty good feeling, now it seems that all of this can be very real to understand the knife.


    711: Round 2


    "Your speed is also impatient!"


    Bai Ye patted Ei Ying Ren on the shoulder, but unfortunately the speed of the shadow man was astonishing, so he immediately flashed away, Bai Ye patted the air, and was extremely speechless!


    Bai Ye spreads his hands, it doesn''t matter, just like this, there is no way to say more! Even if you like it, you can still understand it. This is not your own problem. More people will think that this is a very correct problem.


    The opponent lost the game, and he must be full of anger. Bai Ye didn''t want to be a cheap and good-looking person. He didn''t speak when he saw the back of the shadow man.


    "Congratulations, the first round is over!"


    The black shadow man said with his back to Bai Ye, he thought that the boy on the opposite side was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful, it was beyond his expectations.


    "537" "What about the second round!?"


    Bai Ye continued to talk, the most important thing now is to clear the customs early and go out early, so that you don''t know what''s going on outside in the fog, this is a very passive feeling, in short, Bai Ye doesn''t like it very much. The feeling of control, so this is nothing else, it is a feeling of being in control, and it seems that it can still be felt very clearly for the time being.

 Chapter 436：

    This is a very real feeling. Even if there are still a lot of bad things, it is real enough. understand.


    This is nothing but a feeling of joy, which can be understood as a very real desire to win.


    "I can''t let this kid go this time!"


    The shadow man said to himself, the strength of the first round was his own carelessness, and I have to say that this kid''s strength is very powerful, and it is considered that he hit the muzzle of the gun.


    But the second round won''t be so easy.


    "Better than the idea!"


    Since the request in the first round is the amount proposed by Bai Ye, the second round is Sombra himself.


    In my heart, I also have bad thoughts. Bai Ye is in an environment that is not very good for me. In a foggy environment, Bai Ye''s thoughts will also be disturbed. It''s not a good thing to say, even if I like this state very much, I still don''t have that feeling, but in the white night, it looks like this part of the state.


    Therefore, one thing that can be clearly seen for the time being is that in limited time and space, this part of the state can be felt at any time. This is nothing else but a very real feeling, even if it is not so bad. , which is real enough.


    Therefore, the state of this part that can be seen temporarily can be solved. This is nothing else, and you can feel it very clearly. These states are all states that you can see with the naked eye, so even if it is a state that you like very much , is still understandable.


    There are not so many bad things, because I like it very much, so I can feel the truth, and this part of the state will have a good state.


    idea! ?


    It was also the first time Bai Ye had heard of it. It seemed that he had never heard of it before, but he could clearly feel the state of this part of the mind, which was also visible to the naked eye.


    Even if I like it very much, I can still understand it very thoroughly.


    So even if it is the part that I really like, it is not so bad.


    Challenging new things has always been a very new thing for Bai Ye, not to mention that he is Bai Ye, and new things are attractive to him.


    "You said, how to compare!?"


    Bai Ye asked curiously, even though he knew that this incident might not be so sure for him, but since people have already proposed it, there is no way to take it back.


    If you want to go out, the most important thing now is to know how to win the game, not how to escape. This is a character of Bai Ye, knowing what to do, not what not to do.


    "Very good, you are a cheerful person!"


    The Sombra Man was in awe at Bai Ye''s refreshing face, and sincerely admired it.


    "This way! During the time of a stick of incense, we used our mind to fight with the roundworm in our head. This roundworm is related to the brains of both of us. During this period, the roundworm will continue to interfere with us! If any of us lose our minds Balance, it is judged to lose the game!"


    The Sombra Man is serious about the rules. This rule seems to be very simple, but Bai Ye doesn''t seem to be so simple. After all, for such a game, especially in such an environment, it is not for me. One simple thing...


    And the whole thing seems to be fraudulent, you can clearly feel the state of this part is something you can''t predict, you can really feel the change in this part.


    So it seems to be understandable for the time being, this is nothing else, it is a very real change, and there are still many bad things that come from this way, so it still seems to be very clear for the time being.


    "it is good!"


    After Bai Ye listened to the rules taught by the shadow man, it seemed that there was nothing bad, but in the misty illusion, it was indeed a little difficult for Bai Ye, and now it seems that this is indeed the feeling.


    Even the parts that he can understand seem to be understandable in the white night, which is why it is like this.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, 2.2 is really enough, so for the time being, Bai Ye doesn''t want to think about so many things. As long as he can do his job well, it is enough for Bai Ye. thing.


    So it seems to be understandable for the time being, it is within the range that Bai Ye can bear, and there is nothing more bad. At least it seems that the state of this part is within the range of Bai Ye¡¯s tolerance, so for the time being There can''t be more bad things, it''s already real enough, and Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a kind of living.


    What''s more, no matter what Bai Ye is breaking through or doing, he is more focused on his brain. Only when his brain is flexible enough, he will have the chance to win the game that is impossible to win. Bai Ye is the best at this.


    712: Mind Merge


    "Let''s start! Time for a stick of incense!"


    The shadow man snapped his fingers, and a stick of incense made of thoughts appeared right in front of the two of them. It was already burning, which meant the start of the second round.


    The two of them sit cross-legged and can really feel the state of this part. This is nothing else, but an understandable state.


    The competition of ideas does not seem to have any **** taste, but it can keep rolling in a person''s brain. This uncomfortable taste may really only be felt by the person who is responsible.


    This is not another metaphor, but a very real metaphor. The real cannot be real. There is nothing wrong with it. This is the so-called most real feeling.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, it''s real enough, and many bad things are caused by this.


    Bai Ye began to control his thoughts. When Long Yinquan rose to the ninth rank, he felt that his thoughts were out of control, but after a series of forehead exercises, his ability to control his thoughts was indeed great. Rising, this is nothing else, it is something that can be really felt.


    So for the time being, it still seems to be very good. This is nothing else, it is something that is real and can no longer be real. Even if there are still a lot of bad things, you can feel it very clearly.


    So it looks like this for the time being, I think it''s very good, very good.


    At least Bai Ye now has enough confidence in the control of his own thoughts, so the real feeling is indeed in his own mind just tried for a long time.


    So now Bai Ye can really feel the changes in this part, but there is nothing bad about the changes in this part, because he really likes it, and when he can face the things he likes very much, it is already Very enough.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, because Bai Ye likes it very much, and it''s real enough to face these things when he likes it very much.


    This is nothing but a manifestation of self-efficacy.


    "Kill me!"


    An unfamiliar voice began to echo in Bai Ye''s mind, and this unfamiliar voice began to interfere with Bai Ye''s thinking. The change in thinking was very fast. With the ability to feel it quickly, it was very real.


    Bai Ye tried his best to cut off all other factors that affect his thoughts, just because he felt that this part of the state was understandable to him, and there was nothing wrong, because he felt that he would really feel these changes.


    Therefore, for the time being, there are not so many bad things, because I am very good, and this is very enough.


    Bai Ye''s mind control can indeed grow rapidly, including under the interference of roundworms, after Bai Ye cut off anything that can be affected, it seems that the whole mood begins to calm down.


    Bai Ye began to discover that only when his mood was calmer, he could control his thoughts more accurately and quickly. This was nothing but a very real feeling, and this feeling was understandable.


    There are not so many bad things, but you will feel that everything in front of you is the most real, so for the time being, you will still feel that it is very good.


    At least Bai Yee has the ability to control his mood.


    I don''t know why, but there is a warm current in the body. This warm current spreads from the soles of the feet to his brain, and the nerve center connected with the mind also begins to numb.


    This feeling was something Bai Ye had never felt before.


    Bai Ye found that the more he controlled this warm current, the more he felt that his mood began to fluctuate, and the feeling of fluctuation was also up and down, so for the time being, he could really feel it clearly.


    This is nothing else, it''s just a pretty good feeling, and it''s because of this appearance that I can feel this way, and it looks like this for the time being.


    This in itself still has a good feeling, so it is understandable for the time being.


    "Don''t panic!"


    A comforting voice began to appear in Bai Ye''s mind, reminding Bai Ye to breathe calmly, to keep his mind awake, and to be able to feel the changes in this part.


    It is because of the changes in this part that I feel that this is a very real point, and there are not so many bad things. It is at least the most real thing now, and it is because of what is in front of me that it is the most real point.


    The warm current in his mind has run through his whole body, and Bai Ye let it develop.


    Only when you don''t emphasize it, will the power of this warm current be fully relieved. Once you start to find the pattern, there will be no change.


    This kind of change is indeed understandable. There are not so many bad things, but you will feel that everything in front of you is the most real, so it seems to be very good for the time being.


    There is this very real feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes, so even if he likes it very much, the state of this part will not change.


    It seems to be very real for the time being, so even if it is something that I like very much, I can still understand 537, so it looks like this for the time being.


    Bai Ye''s body begins to be controlled, and when it can be controlled, you can really feel the changes in this part. What I have to say is that the changes in this part are very real. Only when your heart is stable enough, you can Feel the change in this part.


    This kind of change will also make people feel that it is not bad, and it can be understood.


    So even Bai Ye can understand the changes in this part, which can be controlled.


    In this part of mind control, the guidance of the roundworm has no effect. At least Bai Ye can clearly feel the changes in his hands, as well as his actions and thoughts, so even if the other party still has any changes, for Bai Ye to come Saying that is also invalid.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. It''s more because Bai Ye really likes it very much. When he can face these things, he can control them very well. This is nothing else. It is a manipulable citrus forehead, and this feeling is very good, at least in Bai Ye''s eyes, it is very good.


    At least he has enough time and ability to grasp this, Bai Ye began to look forward to the next performance.


    713: Yu Wen!


    "Combination of ideas!"


    Bai Ye''s thoughts began to control everything around him, and now it seems understandable in itself. The feeling of control is very good. Under the current situation, it is understandable that there is no such state.


    Bai Ye closes his eyes tightly, and the whole person can clearly feel the change of the whole mind under the state of unity of mind.


    It can only be a little bit bad, so it looks good for the time being. This is nothing else. It looks like this for the time being. Bai Ye''s eyes are the most important.


    "The feeling of merging ideas is the best!"


    Bai Ye said to himself, as if he was determined to win.


    It''s the same way, no matter how bad Bai Ye is, it still looks very convincing now. It''s nothing else, it''s just a very natural state.


    The feeling of being able to control the mind is still very good. It feels like the whole world is in my hands. Bai Ye doesn''t know why, but I still enjoy the current feeling.


    If it wasn''t for this shadow man who wanted to compete with his thoughts, to be honest, Bai Ye didn''t know that his thoughts would be so successful at the ninth order, and now it seems to be in a very good state, which is natural. You can have a sense of success.


    This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that it is not bad, not so bad, even if there is still a lot of unreal, this feeling still has a very successful feeling in Bai Ye''s heart, so even if it is Not so much bad, it looks the best in itself right now.


    Now it is the most real feeling, so for the time being, it doesn¡¯t seem like there are more bad things. This is enough, so this is nothing else, it is already very real.


    "Buzz!"


    Bai Ye clearly felt a warm current coming up from the bottom of his heart. This feeling is very real. Even when it can be felt very real, this state is also experienced by Bai Ye.


    So for the time being, there are not so many bad things, at least in Bai Ye here.


    Everything around is very quiet. When you can''t think about these things, everything around you seems to be very cold. This is nothing else, but a real feeling that can be felt.


    Therefore, even if there are still many deficiencies, it cannot be used as a real force to make up for it. So even if it can be seen from the above, there is still not so much bad, because this state is very real in Bai Ye''s feelings.


    Bai Ye is more able to control his body now. When he can control his body, this kind of feeling is already very real, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, and it is a very real feeling. The feeling that so many good things can be practically transformed into their own things is also a very good state in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    There is an indescribable feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes, and this feeling itself will give people a kind of endless power, at least it looks good now.


    Bai Ye looked at the shadow man in front of him, he was as light as a swallow, and it seemed that he had prepared for this scene for a long time, but in this period of time, when he was able to understand something, he could count. Not so much bad.


    More is a plausible feeling in itself. These states are the most real, so it seems to be quite good for the time being. There is a very real feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    Even if he likes it very much, Bai Ye can feel better. When he can get better, he can also feel a kind of power of Bai Ye itself. This power can be controlled, so if you can control it. It''s a very real feeling that time to change is natural.


    This feeling itself is sometimes very good, sometimes it is not so real, even if it is very real, it can be transformed into a very real state.


    So it looks real now.


    Bai Ye''s insensitivity is very good, and he is unwilling to be careful about small things, because this part of things is immutable and can vary with time or changes in characters.


    So not caring about it is a better thing for your own development. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling. At least it looks like this for the time being, but it will make people feel that it is not bad.


    This state itself is the best, so for the time being, I can only understand it like this. There is a very real feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    What I can understand now is just like this. The game of mind is actually a kind of peace of mind. When you are not impetuous enough, you can calm down your mentality. The calming down of this mentality is a very wonderful thing.


    A kind of courage that can put aside all difficulties and overcome difficulties, has always been shown in Bai Ye.


    The shadow man''s head began to sweat, and the merging of thoughts began to be blocked.


    This has something to do with the people around him. If Bai Ye can face all this well, then another person will be blocked. After all, this situation is very real, and it can be felt very Really a very natural feeling.


    This feeling is nothing else, just because Bai Ye can feel all of this, so even when he can, he can change it (Li Haozhao), this is nothing but a very natural feeling. When it comes to something very natural, it can be transformed into a power at this time.


    This kind of power cannot be underestimated. It can be transformed in an instant, so the mood of the shadow man began to be disturbed. To change this kind of power at this time is an indescribable feeling, to put it bluntly. It is the most authentic sound, and this sound can be transformed.


    Bai Ye can detect it by himself, the breathing rate around him and the increase in heart rate are a big deal for this part of the people.


    So it can be seen for the time being. The state of this part can also be felt very real. This is nothing else, it is something that can be understood. As long as it is the state that you like, no matter how different it is. Well, it can all be felt very clearly.


    714: Defeat


    "not good!"


    Bai Ye roared because he felt a bad feeling just now. This feeling is very real in Bai Ye''s body. This is nothing but a very real feeling, so even if it is not like this , is still understandable.


    The blood in Bai Ye''s body began to be out of control. Under the interference of blood, the concentration of the mind began to be distracted. This is the most real point, so it seems to be understandable for the time being.


    For the time being, there seems to be no bad state, but it will make people feel that this is a very real point. There is nothing wrong with it, but it will make people feel that this part of the state is understandable.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    In the foggy illusion, a loud laughing voice began to appear. This voice is very real, and it can make people feel that this part of the state can be forgiven, so it seems to be very real for the time being.


    This kind of real feeling will make people feel that it is not bad, so it seems that this is a very real feeling for the time being. Feel.


    Even if it is true, there is no way to change the state of this part. The fever and agitation of the blood can clearly feel the change. This 540 change can be felt all the time.


    It''s just that Bai Ye is reluctant to think about the restlessness in this part. It seems that no matter what the reason is, it seems to be useless now. The most important thing now is to solve the restlessness of his inner blood.


    "Seal the wheat!"


    Bai Ye began to use the final power of the end to control the flow of his own blood. The feeling of this flow is very real, and it can flow quickly in a very short time.


    Now it looks like a mess of bad feelings, not so much bad, but it will feel pretty good.

 Chapter 437：

    So it is like this for the time being, but for the time being, it seems to be more of a lifeless feeling, and the lack of blood flow can make people feel that this is very real.


    So it still seems very real for the time being, and there are not so many bad things for the time being. Even if there are so many real things, in Bai Ye''s feelings, this thing cannot be changed.


    Sealing Mai is not something that can be achieved simply. It is more about Bai Ye''s own willpower. If there is no blood agitation, Bai Ye can return to the original (bicc) state in a very short time, but now look at it. It seems to be an unreal existence, and now it is very real in itself.


    Even if there are still a lot of bad things, it won''t really exist now, and now it''s more of a very real feeling, and this feeling itself exists.


    So even if there are so many bad things, Bai Ye has already predicted the result, and there is nothing more surprising than himself and being able to predict the result.


    But surprises can turn into frights all the time, that is, the result clearly knows that it is a failure. Now it seems to be a very real feeling in itself, so it seems to be very real now.


    There are not so many bad things for the time being, all of this seems to be within the scope of Bai Ye''s prediction.


    Since it is a brief competition project proposed by Hei Ying himself, then when Hei Ying can say it, it can be felt very realistically. This is nothing else, but a fairly real feeling.


    So now there are not so many bad things. This is a very real thing. There are tigers in the mountains, and it feels like they are heading towards the mountains.


    So now it seems that even if there are so many bad things, there are not so many bad things now, and more of it is a kind of surprise, and this kind of surprise is already frightening.


    Bai Ye tried his best to stabilize his heart, the blood began to flow in the positive direction, and began to run in the original normal direction. This was the state that Bai Ye wanted to see most at the beginning.


    So now the most real thing is just like this, even if there are still a lot of bad things, this is real enough, there are not so many bad things, Bai Ye himself likes this feeling the most.


    So now it seems to be the best in itself, and even better is a willingness to admit defeat and be convinced by Bai Ye.


    But now the most important thing is to be able to stop his blood.


    The final power of the end is very powerful. It is an existence that can merge with Bai Ye''s body. This existence itself is very real.


    Even if there are not so many bad things, it seems to be a very real feeling now. Bai Ye likes it very much. Since he has lost the game, he can enjoy the diversion of blood.


    This kind of situation is also rare in the ordinary cultivation process, but now that I can feel it when I see it, it is still very real and wanted.


    Bai Ye is now more of a convincing, and a feeling of going with the flow.


    It''s true, that''s what it feels like. In the midst of a lot of pressure, Bai Ye was able to come out quickly, and now he can feel the truth of this part.


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling, so even if Bai Ye likes and supports him, the state of this part can be switched and changed at any time. At the same time, it can also change a state, and now it seems to be the most real.


    Bai Ye really likes it very much. When he can face the things he likes and not surrender, he can really feel the state of this part.


    So it seems like a very real feeling now.


    "Hahahaha! You lost!"


    At the end of the mind game, Bai Ye was convinced, and felt a warm current in his body, which was very comfortable. It seemed that he hadn''t felt this comfortable for a long time. This part of the state is very real, which can be felt at any time, temporarily. It looks like this, but it can only be seen clearly, and there is no such thing.


    "You are very good!"


    Bai Ye didn''t say anything. Generally speaking, there are three rendezvous and the last one, but he can''t lose. If he loses in the end, he may never be able to get out of this fog.


    The front is a one-to-one leveling stage, and it is not bad for Bai Ye. Now the more important thing is to be able to go out. If you can go out, Bai Ye still hopes to feel the changes in this part.


    715: Than Strength


    "What''s next!"


    Bai Ye didn''t sigh. He knew that sighing was the most powerless performance. Now the most important thing is to hurry up the game. The next game is the most important, and it is the game that can play the most style.


    There are not so many bad things, now it is more important to be able to feel the changes in this part.


    What Bai Ye wants next is competition power. If you guessed correctly, it should be power. Generally speaking, speed, mind and power can often be mixed together.


    People from the Holy See, in particular, like to use these three for comparison.


    If Sombra wants to compete with himself, then he must be someone sent by the Holy See, and Bai Ye is not surprised by the people from the Holy See, who killed their pets before.


    When the gods came and wanted to surrender, Bai Ye refused instead of agreeing. The Holy See did not trouble him.


    But according to his own understanding of the Holy See, the Holy See cannot easily let go of a disobedient Russian adventurer.


    The reason why Bai Ye is working so hard now, trying to make himself stronger, is that when he meets the Holy See, he has the time and energy to give it a shot.


    I am the son of heaven, and I will definitely have a chance to win when I encounter difficulties.


    So Bai Ye still wanted to give it a try. In addition, when Xiaolan was practicing in the spring, the power of plants began to continuously integrate into his body, as well as the power of the previous overlord fox.


    The power of Bai Ye''e has been greatly improved. If you can use this as a bet, then Bai Ye will definitely win. No matter what the result is, the final result is victory. This has to be said, only But it''s not that bad anymore.


    More is a very real feeling, and the better state is that Bai Ye is willing to give it a try.


    When you can go for a fight, this part of the state is already very real. When you can face it, try your best to face it. This is very real.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, the state of this part can be changed at any time. If you can change it when you can, you can have a good feeling.


    So for the time being, it seems that this is a very real feeling, which is what Bai Ye thinks, and what Bai Ye thinks is more important now is this feeling.


    The very real things that are said can be changed at any time, and changing when they can be changed is something that can be felt in itself.


    This is nothing but a feeling of joy, so even if I like it very much, it still makes people feel very real.


    It doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things for the time being, but it''s just because I can face it when I can, and I can improve when I can improve. This is the reason why Bai Ye can improve so much in such a fast time.


    "Better than strength!"


    The shadow man thought again and again and said three words.


    It''s just that these three words have been predicted by Bai Ye. This is a very real prediction, which naturally verifies what Bai Ye wanted to do before.


    This is the people of the Holy See. When the people of the Holy See can come over, they will judge this matter. This matter itself is very real, so even if it is like this, it is very real.


    There are not so many bad things, and now I can feel it very clearly. Bai Ye also feels the same way, and this feeling is quite real.


    Bai Ye felt that all these changes were within his expectations.


    If you compare strength, Bai Ye also has his own set of kung fu. Strength is a very empty thing. If it can be changed at any time, it can be felt. If it cannot be felt, it is already very real. So it''s understandable now.


    Bai Ye can understand this part of things himself now. If he can really feel it clearly, it can be very emotional. This is nothing else but an understandable thing.


    So even if you can feel it now, you can still be content and happy, and there are not so many bad things. This in itself is still understandable. This is nothing else but an understandable state.


    The power within the body begins to change!


    ???????????????????????????


    "System, look at the attribute value." Bai Ye had an idea, and he would know if he looked at his attribute value.


    "Okay, master, I''ll push it for you right away!"


    The system''s voice was that of a little girl, very agile. It was set by Bai Ye on purpose, and it always felt like he was still young.


    [Name: White Night. ¡¿


    [Race: Human. ¡¿


    [Power: 4941. ¡¿


    [Physical: 4764. ¡¿


    [Speed: 4192. ¡¿


    [Smart: 4398. ¡¿


    [Ability: Destruction Thunder, Life, Death, Dragon Humanization, Orc Language Proficiency, Fireball, Magic Body Refinement, Slow Pupil, Fusion, Nirvana, Confusion, Devour, End, Adaptation]


    .........0


    [Moves: Thunder Sword, Sword Drawing, Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Sticky Flower Flying Leaves, Accelerator, Alive...]


    [Realm: Level 6 (Friends of Plants)]


    [Combat power: ninth-order primary. ¡¿


    [Weapon: Burning fairy grass]


    Suddenly, the attribute value of his own body appeared above Bai Ye''s brain. Fortunately, he is now the primary level of the ninth order, and his strength is also the highest in the attribute value, which is almost 5,000.


    Generally speaking, the strength of ninth-order adventurers can reach 5,000, which is basically a minority. Since Bai Ye can feel it, it is a very real thing after all.


    Now it seems that it is quite surprising, so whether I can go out or not depends on my own strength now.


    It''s just that I don''t know what class the opposite is like. If I take the liberty to reveal all my strength values ??like this, it will not be a good thing for Bai Ye.


    The most important thing now is to keep it first, to have a very clear strategy, and to prevent the other party''s insidious tricks. The blood recovery just now must have been done by the person on the opposite side, but Bai Ye usually doesn''t blame others. If you want to blame him, he blames himself for not taking precautions. Taking precautions is an ability that an adventurer should have.


    Bai Ye is more about reflecting on himself now, and then he must let Xiaolan add the following reflection ability to himself, so that he can control the changes in his body, so that he will not be attacked by a knife.


    716: Tentative!


    "How to compare!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, this is someone else''s territory, the power is also spoken by the shadow man, and the rules of the game must be determined directly by the other party, even if he has many of the same ideas, he will not say it directly.


    Bai Ye will not be the one who directly decides the world as soon as he arrives. Bai Ye is very low-key. If he can change the part of his thinking, he will not be stingy.


    But most of the time, I still hope that I can improve my ability during the game. This is not a fool''s dream. For Bai Ye, more of it can change my state. This is not a Otherwise, it is a very real feeling.


    So what is more important now is very important things. There are not so many bad things. Bai Ye likes it. When you can face things that "May 40" likes very much, you have to face them truthfully.


    Bai Ye tentatively asked the shadow man.


    "How do you want to compare!"


    The shadow man is very interested in Bai Ye, and if he hadn''t used his own tricks at the last moment, the young man in front of him might have won the game.


    Therefore, Bai Ye''s ability is obvious to all, and he felt it himself. The last round is also the final game to win or lose, which is also very important to Sombra.


    Since Bai Ye asked this, Sombra also began to ask tentatively.


    The control of power is definitely different from each other. Maybe their weakness is the strength of others. Now it seems to be more of a real state.


    This state is very real, and it is because there are not so many bad things that I feel that this part of the state can be felt most truly.


    There will be no more bad things, that''s very real.


    Bai Ye will still think this is very real. If the shadow man doesn''t ask himself, he really can''t feel the fear of the other party. Since the other party has already felt this part of the state, it is the most real point.


    Bai Ye can still know what happened to this part of the change.


    There aren''t that many bad things, it''s more of a test between two people. During the test, you may be able to guess the other side''s bottom line. It''s also very important to put it plainly. He decides the final winner or loser.


    The mission assigned by the Holy See is to stop the man in front of him from entering the beast forest. If this mission is not completed, the misty illusion will also disappear.


    Therefore, the task in his hands is very heavy, and the Holy See also knows the temper. This task cannot be completed, and the final result is very beautiful.


    So for this strong man, I can''t be soft-hearted.


    The same is true for Bai Ye. Entering the Beast Forest to kill wild monsters is something you must do. After reaching the ninth order, you must have a ninth order beast blessing to have better results.


    Maybe all the attributes can be increased by one thousand in the end, what kind of state is this! ?


    A normal adventurer at his level does not have five thousand. If he can kill a very strong beast, he may be six thousand.


    In the final martial arts competition, there will definitely be a greater chance of winning the game, and now I am not alone, there is Xiaolan, and there is a very powerful Lone Ranger.


    Most of Bai Ye''s plans for the future have been planned, but the most important thing now is to go out to this position. If you can go out, it will definitely be a good thing for yourself, but if you go out If you don''t go out, Xiaolan and Lone Ranger are waiting for them outside.


    Bai Ye has already exerted all his strength and must go out. This is the mission he gave himself, a feeling that the mission must come. This is very real, and there are not so many bad things.


    From Bai Ye''s point of view, this is already very real, so even if there are still many bad things, it will make people feel that it is a very real thing. This kind of tentative feeling, Bai Ye feels very good, At least it proved to be no shady.


    The existence of the shady is the most terrifying thing. After all, there are tentative temptations. Bai Ye feels that this is very real. It is enough to be able to face these problems very realistically.


    So it doesn''t seem like there is any problem for the time being, but Bai Ye will feel that there is no shady scene. Only when there is really no shady scene can the two sides be so magnanimous......


    The magnanimity itself is not a big mistake. For the game, it is an extra chip. At least now Bai Ye will feel that he has more chips in his hand.


    This seems to be enough, there is no such real feeling, so even if it is what I want, there will be no more bad feelings, this is indeed a very real feeling.


    So even if there are more good feelings, Bai Ye will feel that this is very real in itself.


    The result of the temptation is that it can make people feel that the state of this part has changed, and Bai Ye can''t see the changes in the face of the shadow man, but at least it can be confirmed through his words that this is very real!


    Therefore, there are not so many bad things now. Bai Ye is now quite sure. As long as it is in the state he likes, he must be able to change it. This kind of change is also a good method of self-realization, and the method itself can also be improved. of.


    So even if there are not so many bad things, it can be changed, and Bai Ye himself believes it very much.


    In the power part, there is nothing that Bai Ye can''t, so now as long as it is the part that can be changed, Bai Ye must believe that his energy can be transformed. This is not so bad, but it will make people feel that it is quite real.


    The real feeling is like this, that is, I feel that this part is very good, so now 2.2 seems to be able to change myself very well.


    There must be a big difference between the power of 5,000 and 6,000. At least Bai Ye is looking forward to it. He has changed his thinking when he can expect it. This kind of thinking can be changed with his own power, so let¡¯s look at it for the time being. It wasn''t so bad when I got up, it''s very real now.


    This real feeling can be felt very clearly. It is nothing but a very popular feeling, so it seems that all this is very real for the time being.


    It''s not so bad. It''s because of what you like that you have such a result. The competition of power must be won. Even if it is a temptation, you must be reserved. This is Bai Ye''s tactics.


    717: Refinement of Demon Powe

 Chapter 438：

    Bai Ye is very good at comparing strength. The power of refining the magic body increases rapidly after passing through. Now the speed of the refining magic body in the body has exceeded 5,000.


    In Bai Ye, it seems that this part of the state is very worthwhile, even if the power on the opposite side is strong, it will be reduced in front of the demon body.


    The biggest function of refining the demon body is to weaken the power of others while maintaining one''s original power, which will make others feel that they have no way to act. This feeling is very real.


    All people are not necessarily real, but the shadow man''s posture is very strong. Now it seems that the state of this part is very real. When we can face it in real life, the state of this part is already very real. Precious, not so bad, now more of a very practical feeling.


    So even if there are so many bad things, it won''t make Bai Ye feel that he has something good or bad, so it still seems normal for the time being.


    Such a state itself is a very real thing. Even without these things, it will still make people feel good. The more real thing in Bai Ye''s eyes is just like this.


    Even if you like it, when faced with things you can like very much, this part of the state is very real and can be obtained! Under the blessing of the refining magic body, the speed will also increase.


    But the power of burning the fairy grass has been used a lot just now. If there is the blessing of burning the fairy grass, it will be more powerful for Bai Ye, so it seems that the state of this part is so real now.


    In front of the reality that can be faced, the state of this part is already very good, so now I can''t see how bad it is, but it just makes people feel that it is not bad.


    The more important part of Bai Ye''s eyes is the part in front of him. The power part can be changed anytime and anywhere. When you can change it, you can feel the state of this part change.


    No matter how much you say, it''s just the power of the game.


    To put it bluntly, in any game, you can use your witty brain to compete, just like when you are paying for the king of plants, it is more of a blessing.


    This is nothing else, just a kind of rapid brain rotation. When it can be turned, the state of this part can be changed at any time, so when it can be changed, try to change as much as possible. This kind of change is very good. .


    At least Bai Ye now understands this truth very well. No matter what the situation is, the most important thing is to speed up his own changes.


    The same is true now. The last level is the most important. Whether the misty illusion can go out is up to this one. If it is not important now, Bai Ye really doesn''t know what else is important.


    Now it seems that all these changes are obvious to all, and can have a very real feeling.


    So I can''t see how bad it is, but it will make people feel that this is very real.


    At least it looks like this for the time being. It won''t make people feel that there is anything bad. Bai Ye is like this now, and it will make people feel very real.


    When you can face some things when they can be very real, the state of this part will gradually improve. This is nothing but a very real feeling, so for the time being, it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things.


    Bai Ye is now cultivating and recuperating, and the use of the burning fairy grass in the first level still has an impact on his own use of the magic body. Therefore, the principles to be used by the two are similar. Now it seems that this part of the thing is obvious to all, and there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    I just feel that this is a relatively real feeling, that it is nothing else, I can still feel it very clearly, so there won¡¯t be so many bad things for the time being.


    Bai Ye closed his eyes tightly. The surroundings of the phantom were so silent.


    When it was silent, it seemed that Xiaobai''s cry could be heard, and Xiaobai must be trapped in a certain position in the fog.


    In the misty illusion, it seems to be a small distance, but in fact it is very large, not only there are many changes, but for Bai Ye himself, it is very real.


    Regarding Xiaobai''s cry, Bai Ye still needs to wait until he has completed the challenge before proceeding.


    And since the last time he fought the Overlord Fox in the Beast Forest, Bai Ye believed very much that Xiaobai was capable of combat, and that Xiaobai''s combat ability was not low, which would make people feel that this was a very real strength.


    This power is nothing but a very real feeling that makes people feel good and at the same time gives people a sense of wit.


    For the time being, it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things, but more states are things that will change all the time. This state is very practical and can be felt.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a very real feeling, even if it can be felt, there will not be so many bad, at least it can be seen by 543 now.


    So even if there are a lot of bad states, Bai Ye''s magic body has already started to be used.


    After the demon body came out, Bai Yee felt that the temperature in his body began to rise, and it would give people a burning feeling, which would give people a very real feeling.


    Sometimes it is more acceptable for anyone to learn to change the word! This is nothing else, but it makes people feel very real, and the truth itself is a statement of appearance.


    What''s more important in Bai Ye''s eyes is a very good feeling, so even if you like it, you can feel the changes in this part when you can like it. For the competition of power, it is also possible.


    At least Bai Ye thinks so, and there are not so many common parts to discuss. Now you can see it roughly, and when you can see it, it is very real and sufficient, so there are not so many for the time being. It''s not good, the more real part can still be seen.


    Bai Ye will feel that everything in front of him is very real. After absorbing the energy of the illusion, the refining magic body can also make up for part of the energy taken away by burning the fairy grass.


    This is difficult to see with the naked eye.


    718: Disadvantage


    "The third round, the game begins!"


    In Mirage Zhihong, an inexplicable voice spoke loudly, reminding everyone that the game was about to start.


    The feeling of waiting with bated breath was instantly shattered!


    The surrounding people began to be extremely quiet, and the pot exploded in an instant!


    That''s right, this is a game of power, not only power, but also the conversion between skills, which tests the adventurer''s comprehensive combat ability.


    The comprehensive ability is definitely the best for Bai Ye.


    Since the ability is not good, the brain must come to make up the number. For this state, the more real thing is just this, it will make people feel that it is not bad.


    After the start of the game, I can clearly feel the changes in the shadow man, it seems that his shadow has begun to grow larger, and this kind of power increase makes people feel full of security.


    But in Bai Ye''s eyes, even the increase in volume doesn''t mean anything. Only when the real power increases can you feel the change in this part.


    So even if it is something that can be felt, it doesn''t look bad now, and that''s the real point.


    "Refining the demon body moves!"


    Bai Ye began to make moves. In this level, the most important thing to win the final game is to win the current game. This is very true, and Bai Ye himself understands this truth.


    So as long as you can win the final game, you will definitely do your best to win the game. This is nothing but a very real feeling.


    It is because I like it very much that I am able to face this part of things. It looks like this for the time being, but I feel that it is very real.


    So for the time being, it seems that this is a very real point, that is, a place to be able to face it! No matter how much I say, it''s just like this, and there''s not that many bad things for the time being.


    There is more determination in Bai Ye''s eyes, a kind of belief in one''s own ability, and at the same time he has enough ability to support this belief.


    The power of refining the magic body is more than 5,000, which is the highest in the individual competition attributes, so Bai Ye took the lead in taking out the magic body.


    If it is not possible, Bai Ye has also figured out a way for the blessings of other powers, so he has enough plans, and the final result is to be seen.


    At least Bai Ye thinks so, and doesn''t think there is anything bad that can be changed. This is a very real thing. As long as it can be changed by himself, this is very enough.


    So even if it is something you can like, you can still support your liking. When you can face it, this is very real and enough.


    I can''t see how bad it is for the time being. This in itself can give people a very real feeling, so even if it can be felt, it is real enough.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of joy, so even if it is a state that he likes very much, it is very worthwhile for anyone. This kind of change is something that can be changed.


    So even a little bit that he likes very much can be changed for Bai Ye himself. The power of refining the demon body is very fast.


    After Bai Ye''s call, he can attack quickly, including Bai Ye''s own power, under the blessing of the refining magic body, he can attack quickly.


    The power is very large, and a path is split open around the fog.


    It''s just people! ? ?


    The shadow man! ?


    Bai Ye knew that if this power did not hit the bull''s-eye, it would be difficult. This meant that there would be no change, and this change would be fleeting.


    It can be changed at any time, so even if it is a state that can be changed, it can be transformed into another state when it is unknown. It is not so bad. This is a very real feeling.


    So even if there are so many bad things, it will make people feel that it is a very good point, and it seems to be very real for the time being, so this in itself can be understood.


    When it is understandable, it will make people feel that it is not bad. The more important thing in Bai Ye''s eyes is this point, which is the point that can be changed.


    So even if it can be felt, this state is unexpected. When you can clearly feel this part of the thing, this kind of thing is also very real and understandable.


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. What''s more important is a feeling of joy. This feeling is very real! At least Bai Ye likes it.


    "What about people ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye himself was very surprised, people.


    Could it be...


    Could it be that the shadow man anticipated his prediction and avoided it in advance!


    "." Hahahahahaha..."


    Suddenly, the very weird laughter just now appeared in the illusion. It was none other than the shadow man. The shadow man''s laughter was very weird.


    It just makes people have a very real feeling, and this feeling is very good in itself, that is, it can make people fall in love with this thing at a glance, so even if I can feel it, it is still understandable.


    This is nothing else, but an understandable state. Under this state, it is understandable in itself, and this is a trick of others.


    Bai Ye sighed, it is not good to be a teacher!


    "fine!"


    Bai Ye continued to cheer up, this is just the first move of strength, and refining the demon body also takes time to reach the peak of the skill, and now it is a stage of warm-up.


    (Li Ma Zhao) Bai Ye didn''t know what to say, so he could only think like this. The purpose of thinking like this is very simple, that is, it will not affect the subsequent games.


    After all, the shadow man hasn''t made a move yet, and he still doesn''t know what the opponent''s style of play is. If he puts it out directly and clearly, it will definitely be very unfavorable to the opponent.


    It''s good to say this now, at least Bai Ye thinks like this. As long as it''s a part that he can understand, it doesn''t need to be explained at all. This is a very real feeling.


    This feeling is indeed very real. Feeling when you can feel it is a very real feeling in itself, so even the part that you can understand is very real to anyone. .


    For the time being, it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things, it''s just a very real feeling. Since it is understandable, it can be understood in this situation.


    719: Counterattack!


    "It''s me!"


    I can''t see the voice of the shadow man. It was originally the existence of the shadow, but now it seems to have merged with the fantasy world in the illusion, and the changes in this part can be clearly felt.


    The changes in this part are also very real, and can have a very real feeling, so even if there are still many bad things, it is very real now.


    There will be no more bad feelings, at least Bai Ye thinks so now. He will feel that all these states are so real and can be changed.


    So it seems that it can still be changed for the time being. It doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, because it is very unattainable in itself.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, now it can be changed very normally, as long as it is the part that can be changed, it will make people feel very real, so it will give people a kind of very real and very good for the time being. feel.


    Bai Ye himself likes it very much, and to face this kind of thing while being able to like it very much, for Bai Ye himself, it is still very real.


    So even if it is something that you like, you can get it here in Baiye.


    The power of the shadow man is coming!


    Bai Ye was prepared for a long time ago. Since it was set up by others, since it can''t be set back now, it is also designated to set another 547. This is the law of survival for Bai Ye.


    That is, you can''t suffer, even if it''s a little bit of a disadvantage!


    The so-called loss is a blessing, here in Bai Ye, it is a piece of shit, nothing!


    Those who suffer will feel that they are blessed, because this is a very simple word of comfort. Here in Baiye, those who suffer will find ways to arrange them back, so that the next time they suffer, it will be very simple, at least in my heart. is very real.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    It''s very powerful, it feels like an overwhelming feeling, this kind of battle is very big, and it changes rapidly in the misty illusion, the power is like


    For the time being, the power of the shadow man is also not to be underestimated. It can knock down Bai Ye. If there is no resistance at all, it seems that there will be no more changes. Now it is also very real.


    Therefore, to be able to change this kind of thinking while making changes is very real in itself, so there are not so many bad things, and more bad things are a very real feeling.


    So there won''t be a lot of bad things. Even if you like it, you will still change your mind. Every attack is a new opportunity. It is never too late, as long as the whole person is true existence, which is already very real.


    At least it looks like this in Bai Ye. Now my biggest difficulty is being able to face the problem of paying kindness. Now as long as I can solve it myself, I will try my best not to trouble others, at least in Bai Ye. It''s like this in the eyes.


    Everyone is not easy. As long as it is the part that can be solved by oneself, it is absolutely not right to trouble others, so even if you really want to like the state in front of you, it will still make people feel that this is a very good thing. thing.


    At least it is like this for the time being. For the time being, it will not make people feel that this is a bad thing in itself. There are so many bad things, the more important thing in Bai Ye''s eyes is not the change in front of him.


    Now I can see that this is very good in itself, so it is under this change of state that there will be more real feelings, at least it looks like this now.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Bai Ye spoke loudly, and he could clearly feel the changes in this part. It was very real and rapid, so to feel the changes in this part when he could understand them was a very real thing for Bai Ye himself. status.


    Therefore, it is understandable now. When you can (bicc) understand something that will not change, it is a kind of reality for Bai Yedu.


    Bai Ye''s speed was also very fast, and he won the game in the first round.


    He quickly avoided the attack of the shadow man. Fortunately, his attack was unidirectional, not all places were laid out, and there was still some room for escape.


    Bai Ye quickly escaped.


    The speed of refining the magic body will be blessed when it is buffered, the speed will be faster and faster, and the power will be bigger and bigger! These are like a progress bar in Bai Ye''s mind. In the rapid change, the moment of this change can be understood. After all, it does not seem to be in a bad state for the time being. It''s a quick change.


    After adding the ninth rank of Bai Ye, the control of one''s own power is also very fast, and it can be changed in time, so when it can be changed, the state of this part is very real, and it can be changed. Very real.


    It will give people a very real feeling, so even if there are not so many bad things, it is still possible to change, at least it looks like this for the time being.


    Even if there are not so many bad things, what is more important is to make Bai Ye feel that this is a very real thing in itself, so even if it is like this, there will not be so many bad things.

 Chapter 439：

    The more important thing for Bai Ye now is a feeling of joy. This feeling itself is also very good. When you can solve it well, you can really feel the changes in this part.


    This kind of change is very fast, and it is a good thing for anyone to change this kind of thinking when it can be very fast.


    The firmness of willpower in this link is something that anyone can''t wait for, but it happens that Baiye''s willpower is very amazing.


    The wave of the shadow man just now didn''t hit Bai Ye, and he felt very downcast in an instant.


    This is actually wrong. In the game, there are both right and wrong. If there is success, there must be failure. This is the truth of the game!


    If you look at it objectively, you will be able to neutralize your heart very well. This is a very real feeling in itself, so even if it looks like this, you will still feel it is a very good point.


    At least it looks like this now, there is a more real feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes, there will be no more bad.


    720: Complete defeat!


    "The counterattack just now broke my heart!"


    Bai Ye said jokingly, even if he felt that there was nothing wrong with him, in front of the shadow man, ridicule had become the norm.


    It''s just that in the previous one, powerful people will judge the opponent''s ability based on the previous one, and Bai Ye is no exception.


    In the misty fantasy world, the first power of one''s own magic body refining is already very large. Generally speaking, the power that can reach 4,500 can be the feeling of making a normal person fly away.


    But from the feeling, the shadow man just now seems to be not low, but it will make people feel that this is a very real feeling, not so bad.


    More, it will make people feel that this is pretty good in itself, not so much bad, and more importantly, it is just that, it will make people feel that this is not bad - it is more real.


    It seems to be easier to solve this part of the problem when it can be compared with reality, and the more important thing is just a few moments.


    You will be able to feel more and more bad things. After all, this is a very real feeling in itself.


    So even in a very understandable state, this state is very real and can be changed directly, but it is also very difficult to understand in this state.


    At least this is the way it is now, there will be no more bad.


    The essence of things is that when you see the things inside, you can enjoy them. The nature of the competition is also very different. After seeing the rules, you can try your best to follow them, and you can also feel what kind of change this is.


    In fact, it is a very difficult thing for anyone, but only when doing difficult things can the whole person make progress.


    This is nothing else, it is a very real state, there won''t be so many bad things on the surface, on the contrary, there will be a very real feeling in the process of continuous advancement.


    This is nothing else, but a pretty good feeling, so even if it looks like this, it still makes people feel very good, at least it looks very good now.


    This in itself can give people a very real feeling, which is indeed a good point, at least Bai Ye thinks so, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being.


    "It''s me!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, feeling a kind of suppression from the power of refining the demon body, which has been suppressed in his heart, and the feeling that this suppression can be released is very smooth.


    It will make people feel very comfortable, and Bai Ye is the same. The refining demon body can''t wait to come out of Bai Ye''s body, which really makes people feel excited.


    "Refining the demon body!!"


    Bai Ye roared loudly, and Bai Ye''s voice echoed throughout the illusion.


    At this time, the refining demon body was gushing out like a mountain spring, and it seemed that the existence of the bottom had been gushing out, which would indeed make people feel very exciting.


    In a very exciting moment that can be faced, this part of the state can not be avoided.


    So for the time being, it seems that this will indeed still be very real, at least it looks like this for now, it just won''t make people feel that there is anything bad.


    Now Bai Ye himself is very real, it is nothing else, it is something that can be changed, at least there are not so many things for the time being.


    What is more important now is that it will make people feel that this matter itself is a normal thing in Bai Ye.


    Bai Ye also felt that something was wrong.


    "Digging!"


    The shadow man roared loudly.


    The magic body is not only very powerful, but also the primary speed is beyond imagination. I originally thought it was the shadow man in my plan. When facing such a rapid impact, I didn''t know what to do in an instant. , so at this moment, it can change rapidly.


    This kind of change itself is not available. It seems that there are 10,000 ways to change, at least it looks like this now.


    This in itself is relatively difficult, and many times the state is just like this, and it will make people feel that this is a very real thing.


    ???????????????????????????


    So it looks like this for the time being. It''s very real, but at the same time, it can be transformed. When it can be transformed, it can have a buffering power.


    But in the face of the power of refining the demon body, it seems that the buffering time is shortened, and it will make people feel that this is a fairly good state, and this state is powerless to reverse in the face of reality.


    So for the time being, it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things, and it can still be understood by itself.


    Even if there are not so many bad things, Bai Ye can still understand it, this is nothing else, it can be understood as part of it, so there are not so many bad things, and now I still think it is a good point.


    ................


    There are not so many bad things, and now it is still understandable. It is like this for the time being, so there are not so many bad things.


    Atmosphere is always a good medicine!


    "Ahhh!"


    The shadow man said loudly.


    Bai Ye smiled, but in fact there was no room for Sombra at all.


    Bai Ye not only increased the power of refining the magic body, but also increased the width, which means that the scope that can be covered is basically covered, and there is no bad state.


    Therefore, even this part that can be understood is already involved in the power of refining the demon body. The speed required to escape is not proportional to the speed of the demon body buffering, and it is even smaller!


    So no matter who it is, under the impact of the power of refining the demon body, it will be torn off directly. This is nothing else, it is a very real state, even if it is not so bad, it is still It will feel like this is a very real thing.


    At least it''s like this now. It''s very real in itself. It''s not that bad. It just makes people feel that it''s a very good feeling. This way, even if there are still many shortcomings, for Bai Ye, he can still understand the knife.


    721: Recognize relatives


    "white night!"


    Xiaobai was still shouting loudly in the fog, and just now he clearly heard Bai Ye''s voice. It is impossible for him to hear the master''s voice wrong. This voice has been engraved in his bones, even if Bai Ye has changed his voice, It will also be heard.


    Xiaobai shouted loudly, the surrounding fog was white and there was no change, but in fact, he could feel the pressure changes in the fog all the time.


    According to my experience around Bai Ye for so many years, it is just that someone used force in the fog, so it seems to be relatively real now, and it does make people feel that this part of the state is giving people a very real feeling.


    There are not so many bad things, it will give people a very real and very good feeling, so even if it is very real, it can still be understood by anyone "May 47".


    Bai Ye himself is such a person, and Xiao Bai is constantly looking for Bai Ye.


    "Bai Ye, where are you! Help!"


    Xiaobai shouted loudly, piercingly!


    I am very worried about Bai Ye. Under such circumstances, Xiaobai has already expected all kinds of bad endings, but in the end I still feel that I have to believe in Bai Ye. Everything Bai Ye did before is worth believing. Now I see the surrounding The change does still make people feel that this itself can still be understood.


    At least Bai Ye is Bai Ye, this man who has never been torn apart on big things, even if he makes mistakes, will miraculously appear to help.


    So despite the lack of ability and good luck blessing, Xiaobai should not worry about Bai Ye, but there is no way, Xiaobai is still very worried about Bai Ye.


    This is his master. If the master dies, then he, Xiaokong and the people in the mechanical army will be bought into the mall as slaves.


    In the end, he was adopted by all kinds of adventurers. Sometimes some adventurers are not very good to scary people. Xiaobai feels his backup cold when he thinks of this!


    "No, I can make Bai Ye die!"


    Xiaobai clenched his fists with a look of determination.


    Thinking of the worst outcome is just like this, so now that he has thought of it, Xiaobai will definitely do his best to keep this matter from happening.


    So for the time being, it seems that this is still a very good thing in itself. This is already very real in itself. It is a state that can be changed. Since it can be changed, it seems that there are not so many bad things anymore. That in itself is real enough.


    "I won''t die!"


    Suddenly, Bai Ye''s voice appeared behind Xiaobai''s ears, and Xiaobai couldn''t believe it.


    "I won''t have hallucinations!"


    Xiaobai touched his ears, it seemed that it was Bai Ye''s voice just now, but Xiao Bai didn''t believe that he found Bai Ye so quickly.


    And it seems that nothing happened. If Bai Ye suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Bai Ye felt that this was not a very good thing.


    It doesn''t look like a very good thing, at least temporarily, so that''s not believable in itself.


    "Bai Ye, here I come!"


    Xiaobai stood up, shook his head, touched his ears, and decided to continue searching for Bai Ye in the illusion!


    Bai Ye intervenes and looks at Xiao Bai from behind, why are his people so stupid! ? The opportunity is behind me, I don¡¯t even know how to look back and actually believe that I have auditory hallucinations. How can there be so many auditory hallucinations that can be heard.


    Bai Ye didn''t know what was wrong with him in an instant. It seemed that all the changes were real enough. This was nothing but a very unreal feeling.


    So even the part that I can solve by myself doesn''t seem to be hungry and can be solved now, at least it''s like this, so it doesn''t seem to be more bad for the time being, at least for now.


    So now it seems that this itself is quite a bit real! At least there are not so many bad things there. The more real things in Bai Ye''s feelings are just this kind of thing. You can change your thinking and change.


    "Where are you going! Why are you so stupid! Xiaobai!"


    Bai Ye saw that Xiaobai was still walking in front of him, without any signs of looking back, he shook his head helplessly, and continued talking...


    Xiaobai stopped, it seemed to be Bai Ye''s voice, but Bai Ye wasn''t here just now.


    Is it...


    Xiaobai looked around, and at the moment of turning back, he found that Bai Ye was standing behind him with his hands in his hands. What kind of luck is this, he could see Bai Ye''s existence directly here, and he didn''t know that he still had Nothing was done, and that''s what it looks like now.


    There won''t be so many bad things, at least it''s like this now, but you will feel that this is a very real feeling, and it''s not so bad in itself.


    At least in Bai Ye''s view, this is already very real, so it doesn''t seem like there will be more bad for the time being, at least Bai Ye likes this state very much.


    There is more of a thing that is very real and can be understood. Only when it is very real and can be understood in the process, the state of this part will really change. It is possible to change and understand at the same time. Bad to this part.


    At least it is like this now. Only in the process of constant change can you change your thoughts, so this is a very real feeling.


    There are not so many bad things, many people have this kind of very good changes only in silence, at least Bai Ye is like this.


    Bai Ye didn''t move forward, just looked at Xiao Bai in the same place!


    2.2 It''s just that I haven''t seen Xiaobai for a while, and when I see Xiaobai again, I feel a different feeling. This feeling is very real and can be changed directly.


    Therefore, there are not so many bad things, and you can feel that this is not bad in itself. When you can change it, you can solve it by itself.


    Life is not all about solving things that you haven''t solved step by step.


    Only in the process of continuous progress can we make breakthroughs. The feeling of breakthrough itself is very real, and when we are able to face very real things, these states can very much change.


    So even if it''s not as bad as it is, in Bai Ye''s eyes, it can be solved directly.


    722: Breaking Through the Fog


    "Bai Ye! It''s really you!"


    The moment Xiaobai turned around, when he saw that it was Bai Ye''s hunger, he rubbed his eyes, thinking that he had read it wrong, seeing Bai Ye standing in front of him the whole time, Xiao Bai couldn''t help but jump up.


    Xiaobai still acts like a spoiled child as always, more of a feeling, this feeling of being surrounded by people will feel very real, and Bai Ye seems to enjoy this feeling too.


    This is nothing but a very real emotion, which can even be reflected in Xiao Bai''s body. Bai Ye felt that he needed to work harder to turn Xiao Bai into a human.


    This is Bai Ye''s dream in a short period of time. As long as it can be realized, no matter how bad it is, Bai Ye is willing to try it.


    This is nothing but a very real feeling. Even if there are so many bad things, this in itself can give people a very real feeling.


    So even if 18 is my favorite thing, it can be changed directly. It doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, and the more important thing is just that.


    So even if it is a state that I like very much, it seems to be understandable now. For the time being, it seems that it can be understood by itself, at least in Bai Ye''s eyes, this part of the state can also be changed anytime, anywhere.


    "Hahaha! There won''t be any bad changes for the time being!"


    There is more of a very real feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes. Even if it is a state that he likes very much, it looks very real now. It feels very real, no matter when it is, there will be a very real feeling.


    This is nothing else, it can also give people a more real feeling.


    Xiaobai hugged Bai Ye tightly like this, it seemed that a feeling of infatuation was always in his heart, and there was no other bad forehead, Bai Ye hugged Xiaobai.


    "OK OK!"


    Bai Ye patted Xiao Bai''s head.


    "Where have you been, Master!"


    Xiaobai looked at Bai Ye, and his eyes were full of reluctance. This reluctance is a very real feeling, so even if people are in front of him, there will still be a feeling of reunion.


    "I just went to the game!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, the shadow man just now was in the competition, and now that he has cleared the level, he is very leisurely.


    "Play the game! Where did you play the game, why did you leave me behind!"

 Chapter 440：

    Bai Xiaobai asked three questions in a row, Bai Ye was speechless, and there was no more to say. Now it seems that this is a very real feeling, and there are not so many bad things.


    Even if there are still a lot of bad things, in front of Bai Ye''s eyes, this part of the state is already very real, so for the time being, it doesn''t seem that there is any bad state happening.


    This is a very real feeling in itself. There are not so many bad feelings, so there will be no more bad feelings for the time being. This is what Bai Ye thinks by himself, and it can be changed anytime, anywhere, so look at it temporarily. It still feels like this is a very real feeling.


    "Oops, I haven''t seen it for a while, why do you have so many things to say!"


    Bai Ye continued to ask, and he could clearly feel the changes in this part. In fact, there were not so many changes. It was just that when Bai Ye saw a lot of questions from Xiao Bai, Bai Ye felt that he had cleared the level.


    "I don''t know! When I got to that place, the air pressure was very high, and I didn''t see you, but I saw the person who was going to clear the level. I played three matches with her. After winning, I cleared the level. I went to I took a step forward and saw you!"


    Bai Ye was stuck with Xiao Bai, speaking seriously, without any intention of lying, with a sincere look on his face.


    There are other shortcomings. Xiaobai has not yet reached the stage of white night, so he cannot enter a place where the air pressure is too strong. If it is too strong, Xiaobai will be stuck out directly. This is the most real point of the so-called forehead, not so Too much is not good, and the more real thing is just the way it is now, it will make people feel that it is very real in itself


    So Bai Ye won''t feel that there is anything bad, and the more important thing is that he is already here, so there is not so much hunger, so even if he likes it very much, he can use it directly.


    For the time being, it doesn¡¯t seem that people feel that there is still much bad, which is understandable in itself, and facing these problems when they can understand them, this in itself makes people sincere enough.


    "Wow! You are amazing!"


    Xiaobai''s admiration for Bai Ye is even more serious. Seeing Bai Ye''s appearance, he has nothing more to say. All he has to do now is to be like this temporarily.


    This is not so bad in itself, even if it is a state that I don''t like, it seems to be understandable now, so there will be nothing bad for the time being.


    At least Bai Ye himself thinks so, that is, he feels that this is quite real, and it doesn''t seem that there are so many bad things for the time being.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes 550, the more real thing is this voice. The voice is very real, which can make people feel that this change is very leisurely.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out! Xiaolan is still waiting for us outside!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiaobai, put Xiaobai into his pocket with one hand, and started to walk outside.


    When I defeated the shadow man, I felt the changes around me. This change can be felt everywhere, so Bai Ye quickly knew how to get out!


    In fact, the fog is like a labyrinth. When you don''t know how to get out, all these changes can change at any time. When you can change, it can be transformed into a very real feeling.


    This kind of feeling can also be changed at any time. Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. In fact, it is the source of most conflicts. Many things can be considered from your own perspective, so it doesn¡¯t seem like that for the time being. how good or bad,


    Bai Ye himself is also very real and can understand the state of this part, so there are not so many bad things for the time being. Going to a bright place, at least life is still very hopeful, this is nothing else, It''s a very real feeling.


    723: Terminate


    "Come on, let''s go out!"


    Bai Ye put Xiaobai into his bag, and the whole person looked relaxed. After all, after a war, the whole person really relaxed.


    This is nothing but a very real feeling, more of a very happy feeling, so I can''t see that there are so many bad things for the time being, and it looks like this for the time being.


    So this is a good state in itself, even if it is because I like it very much, when I can solve it, I think more about how to solve it.


    So it seems that the state of this part is very real for the time being, so the strength itself should not be underestimated, so even if you can still understand it, it is very real, so it is not so bad.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a cheerful rhythm. This rhythm is something that no one can understand, but it is in this feeling that it is more real.


    After defeating the Sombra Man, the most important thing to think about is to end the illusion of nothingness. In the illusion, everything becomes more real. In front of the problems that can be solved, it seems that these are not problems.


    After passing the three levels of the Sombra Man, the journey became much smoother in an instant. Many problems are solved directly. This is nothing but a very real thing.


    Bai Ye''s heart began to have a feeling of carnival. It was really exciting to be able to clear the customs in the misty fantasy.


    This is not so bad, and it is more real, but it also makes people feel that there is a more real existence on this point, so it does not seem so bad for the time being.


    What¡¯s better is a natural sense of self-esteem, so there are not so many bad things for now, only Bai Ye has such an idea in his heart, so even if he likes it, he won¡¯t say it so blatantly.


    "Master, how do we get out now ¡§¡§!"


    Xiaobai said loudly in Bai Ye''s forehead bag, although he said that the level of the shadow man has passed, but it seems that there is no feeling of being pryed in the misty illusion, such a feeling will indeed make people feel misunderstood.


    This is the case for the time being, and for the time being, it will make people feel that this is an understandable state in itself, so even if there are more bad things, such things can be solved.


    "End the illusion!"


    Bai Ye said with certainty, all he could think of was to terminate the illusion. When the host of the illusion has disappeared, stopping the illusion itself is a very good thing. This is nothing else, it is a kind of very real. stuff, so even if it''s not that much bad.


    It can also give people a very real understanding.


    For the time being, Bai Ye wasn''t quite sure. Facing these things when they can be sure is a big thing for Bai Ye himself.


    For the time being, I don''t think there is anything wrong. This is the so-called most real point of mistakes, so it seems to be correct for the time being. When we can face and solve it in a real way, we will solve it in a real way. A great thing for anyone.


    Bai Ye is very certain in his heart. When he can know these things with certainty, the power of this part has already begun to change. It is a very real process of transformation, so even if it is a process that can be understood, becomes less important.


    What is more real in Bai Ye''s eyes is just that, but it is because he can understand something that he feels that this part of the state is very real, so even if it is still understandable, there will not be so many is not good.


    This is nothing but a natural feeling. It is because of this feeling that it gives people a very excited feeling. Bai Ye feels that he is refreshed and his meridians have been completely opened. This feeling It is very real, and the real can no longer be real.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just something that can make people feel that it''s not worth it if you don''t do it, so in the white night, it seems that this part of the state is abnormal and can give people a surprise.


    Bai Ye himself is very willing, and when he sees Bai Ye himself very willing, this state can give people a good feeling, so being able to be self-sufficient in the illusion is a very real way in itself , so even if there is no such way, it is understandable in itself.


    It looks like this for the time being, but if it is really converted into a state of Lin, it is incomprehensible, so this is nothing else, it is an acceptable way for Bai Ye, this way may be changed in another way, But white nights are acceptable.


    "." Master, your strength has increased! "


    Xiaobai can directly feel the changes in Bai Ye''s body, and he can clearly feel that the various attribute values ??in Bai Ye''s body have changed in the fight just now.


    The fastest increase is the strength value, which has not reached five thousand before coming in.


    "It''s almost seven thousand now!"


    Xiaobai said in surprise, the feeling is very obvious, this is a very real feeling, so even without these changes, it is understandable.


    This kind of attribute can change in a very short period of time, which is not only a good thing for Bai Ye himself, but also for Xiaobai, the power in Xiaobai''s body will also increase.


    Therefore, it is also a great opportunity for Xiaobai to transform into an adult.


    "termination!"


    Bai Ye began to exert his own power, and he was able to get out of the fog only when he was able to devour the fog of fans (Li Li''s), and now that there is no shadow man in power, just swallowing is enough.


    In an instant, the surrounding white fog began to move rapidly, as if Bai Ye''s mind was constantly controlling it. This control is very fast, and it can change this transformation in a very short time.


    So now it seems to be quite understandable in itself.


    "Dangling copy!"


    In an instant, everything around begins to brighten up, and when it is bright, you can really feel this bright change, which is very attractive and can give people a very real feeling, so even if there is no This series of feelings still does not feel that there is anything wrong.


    Now it seems that this itself is quite good, at least Bai Ye has broken through the illusion, the power of swallowing has worked, and can have a very obvious feeling.


    724: Reunion


    "This power is too strong!"


    A voice appeared in Bai Ye''s ears, and the surrounding Bai Wu Ling pressure had begun to disappear. It seemed that in a split second, these things disappeared.


    Bai Ye opened his eyes, and he was already outside the fog. When he first came, he could be considered to have cleared the level. This level of clearance is very real, and it can make people feel the changes in this part. This kind of change is very valuable.


    So even when I see this part of the change, I will feel that this is a very real change. If nothing else, this kind of thing is very real, so when I can gain insight, I will be serious. of knowledge.


    This is nothing else, it is something that can be understood. This kind of thing is just like this for the time being, so even if it can be understood, there is not much possibility. It is like this for the time being.


    "Bai Ye, you are finally back, how do you feel!"


    It was Xiaolan''s voice, and Xiaolan''s jumping and jumping had already come over. When he saw that it was Bai Ye, his eyes were filled with happiness, and he couldn''t hide his happiness.


    This kind of happy feeling seems to have been missing for a long time. For a long time, the 550 has not experienced such a personal experience, but there is no way, the feeling is just felt.


    Because there is still a long time to change, this kind of change will appear very real, so this is nothing else but a real change.


    It¡¯s just that I think it¡¯s pretty good. If it can be like this all the time, the state of this part will be very real, and there won¡¯t be more bad things about these things.


    If it is really like this, this state is very real, and there are not so many bad feelings, so even if it feels very real, these states are already very good.


    "How long have I been gone!"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Lan''s happy look, and asked seriously, the only thing he can do now is this, and asking himself what he needs to do, it seems to be very important, and it looks like this for the time being Well, nothing else matters.


    At least it looks like this now, so it looks good. At least Bai Ye thinks like this. When he can feel it, he has this kind of real (bicc) feeling, which is still very good. Difficult.


    "About a quarter of an hour!"


    Xiao Lan calculated the time.


    "It''s okay, it''s not too long!"


    Bai Ye sighed, feeling that he had been in the mist for a long time, but in reality it was only a quarter of an hour. From this perspective, the mist was indeed the work of the Holy See.


    In addition, there is a function of prolonging people''s thoughts in the fog, which makes people feel that they have been there for a long time. In this case, the speed of the disappearance of thoughts will be very fast, and most people will feel that they are no longer enough, and give up in advance.


    But fortunately, it was Bai Ye who met him. Bai Ye has always been very confident in his thoughts. No matter what he said, thoughts were something Bai Ye was very proud of.


    Now it seems that the changes in this part are also very real. In terms of the real point that can be faced, it is not so bad. It is not something else, but a kind of understandable. state.


    "How''s it going in there!"


    The Lone Ranger stepped forward and asked Bai Ye, although he looked like he had no desires, but now the Lone Ranger decided to stay with Bai Ye before the martial arts competition.


    In this case, there will not be so many bad things, and now it is a very real feeling, so there will be no more bad things. Even if it is an understandable part, it is already very real.


    So now it doesn''t seem like a bad state, it''s very real in itself, it''s an understandable state, and now it''s not so bad.


    Bai Ye himself is very willing, so now it is still possible.


    "It''s like a labyrinth, I walked in it for a long time, and I separated from Xiaobai in the middle. I met a shadow man, met him three times, and after winning the game, the illusion was terminated, and we came out! "


    Bai Ye answered truthfully, Bai Ye would not dare to lie to the Lone Ranger.


    Once he lies, the Lone Ranger is very easy to see, so Bai Ye usually won''t do such a stupid thing. Now it seems that no matter what he does, it is very real and understandable. .


    There are not so many bad things, and it can make people have a very real feeling. This is nothing but a happy feeling, so even if you like it very much, the state of this part is not so important. .


    It looks like this for the time being, and it won''t make people feel that there is still much bad. This is an understandable state in itself. No matter how you say this state, it is the most real.


    "That''s probably someone from the Holy See!"


    The Lone Ranger is also quite sure that this incident is the work of the people of the Holy See.


    "You offended the Holy See before!?"


    Lone Ranger began to care about Bai Ye. During this time, Lone Ranger was unmoved by Bai Ye''s actions. After all, no matter what he said, it was understandable, at least for the time being. .


    If you change your feelings, there will be no more bad things. It is understandable now. As long as it is a problem that you can solve, there will be no more bad things.


    But now it seems that Bai Ye himself is understandable. This is nothing but a state that can be felt. When you can feel it, this part is already very real, but you can''t feel it. , even if it can be solved.


    This in itself is a feeling of joy, and this feeling in itself can be changed. To put it another way, Bai Ye''s appearance is something that the Lone Ranger admires very much.


    If Bai Ye used to be a businessman who loves to make money in the eyes of the Lone Ranger, but now in the eyes of the Lone Ranger, Bai Ye is more or less his teammate.


    And this teammate has a smart brain and can weigh some good and bad things, which is a good thing for Bai Ye himself, at least Bai Ye thinks so.


    So for the time being, it is understandable in itself. This is nothing else, but a state of being intelligible. As long as it is one that can understand it, it is also very real.


    725: Trust Building


    "Is there any reward for passing the level!?"


    Xiaolan walked in front of Bai Ye and said excitedly. Looking at Xiaolan''s appearance, she felt refreshed. It seemed that no matter what she said, it was very important.


    "Reward!? What reward!" Bai Ye said with a look of surprise, the shadow man disappeared after failing the third level, and was put into the evildoer bag by Bai Ye, without any information.


    It doesn''t seem like there has been any change now, but the more important thing is the point in front of you. As long as it is something you want to do, there is nothing you can''t do. The more important things are just like this. There will be a little hope.


    What''s more important is the same. If there are not so many things that you like, this part of the state will not disappear naturally. As long as you think it is very important, it will make people feel very good.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is something that makes people feel very real, but in so many good states, it will only make people feel very spiritual. If you can face this part of things with energy, Bai Ye is already very spiritual. Amazing.


    "What I''m thinking of now is to be able to face it properly. As long as it is something I like, I can feel it very real. This is nothing else, but a very real wish!"


    This is what is more real in Bai Ye''s eyes.


    It''s just that the reward that Xiaolan said was really never seen before! After all, the shadow man didn''t say a word when he left, and Bai Ye couldn''t help it if he wanted to know something. a feeling of.


    Other than that, there doesn''t seem to be any change. It looks like this for the time being, and it doesn''t give people a very real feeling, so it doesn''t look that much for the time being - it''s not that bad.


    What''s more important in Bai Ye''s eyes is nothing more than that. It is because he likes it that he has such a feeling. Even if there are still many bad things, the state of this part is very real.


    For the time being, it doesn''t seem so bad in itself. What''s more important is just like this, that is, the appearance of being able to change, and changing in time when it can be changed. No matter who it is, it is a unique A great thing.


    So no matter how you say it now, it looks good. In Bai Ye''s feelings, everything that happened in the fog just now is well-founded and can be changed.


    "Impossible, there is nothing, so how can we move on!"


    Xiao Lan began to think about it.


    "But that shadow man is in my enchanting bag!"

 Chapter 441：

    Bai Ye continued to say, Xiaolan is the king of plants, an ancient plant essence, Xiaolan must be more familiar with this aspect than himself, plus Xiaokong''s withdrawal, this is very simple.


    "Evil bag! Open it and take a look!"


    Lone Ranger stepped forward, but he didn''t expect Bai Ye to be smart enough to bring him out!


    Bai Ye looked around and was very worried that after opening the enchanting bag, the shadow man would run away! But looking at the Lone Ranger and Xiaolan, a lot of security has been established around.


    This is enough. For Bai Ye himself, it is a manifestation of full sense of security, so even if he likes it very much, it is very real. It is not so bad. Bai Ye likes it very much.


    When facing things that he likes very much, he is always so energetic. This is a very real point. Bai Ye himself is indeed very real and can face it.


    So no matter what is wrong, it can still be understood, so no matter what is good or bad, the state of this part can be changed.


    So even if he liked it very much, Bai Ye still opened the evildoer bag.


    After the black shadow man stayed in the enchanting bag for a long time, when he saw the sunlight outside, the whole person seemed to be bathed in the sun, and the whole person felt indescribable.


    It just makes people feel very real, that is, at this point, Bai Ye himself attaches great importance to the whereabouts of the shadow man, and the state of this part is to be able to feel the changes in this part.


    So even if it is the state that I like very much, it still looks so real in the white night.


    In the misty fantasy, Bai Ye couldn''t see the shadow man clearly, but in the west of the sun, the shadow man''s figure became extraordinarily real.


    ???????????????????????????


    A handsome young man, dressed in a long white coat, is very energetic between his eyebrows.


    Although it was after three big rounds in the fog, it didn''t have much impact on the teenager. The final strength competition has consumed his strength, so it seems to be understandable now.


    Bai Ye himself seems to be very real, even if he can understand it, he can feel the real state of this part, so even if it is understandable.


    Bai Ye can still solve it by himself. Many states are just like this, and you can feel that this part of the state is indeed very real.


    .............


    "what!"


    When the boy in white first saw the sun, his first reaction was to run away. After all, this was a good opportunity to run away. If he didn''t run away under such circumstances, it wouldn''t be a good thing for anyone.


    But fortunately, Lone Ranger and Xiaolan have already been around, and no matter how strong the boy is, there is no way to escape, so it seems understandable now.


    "Don''t waste your energy! You can''t get out!"


    Xiao Lan said loudly, and what she felt very clearly was this. This in itself is a very good thing for anyone, but now I can see that this already gives people a very real feeling.


    After all, all around are plant vines, and the power of the King of Plants cannot be underestimated. This would have been a good thing for anyone, and for the time being it looked like this.


    The vines of plants are inherently very strong. Coupled with the blessing of the Lone Ranger''s power, they block a path of energy outside the plant, making the entire space extremely tough. Only Li was able to escape, let alone the shadow man of unknown origin in front of him.


    Xiaolan said with a smug look on her face, I don''t know why, but the feeling of working with the Lone Ranger is really not bad, and many of the states are also knives visible to the naked eye.


    726: Smurfs


    "I don''t believe it anymore!"


    The boy in white is still frantically trying to escape.


    Seeing this, everyone did not react at all. They all knew that the surrounding security was extremely strong. Even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible. As for this, it was a pretty good thing for everyone.


    So even if it is something that can be understood, it is very real. It''s not that bad, it''s because I like it, that''s why it''s like this, and it''s pretty good in itself.


    So even when you can still understand, more states can be changed, so now you can understand it, and what makes people feel more real is the state in front of you, which is very real!


    At least in Bai Ye, it seems that this is very real. Bai Ye''s "Five Five Three" will also feel that this is very understandable in itself. As long as he wants to do this, it can still be felt. real.


    The surrounding security is the most real security. When it is possible to change the strength, it will not be changed.


    "What kind of obstacle is this,!"


    The boy in white is a little anxious. In the face of such a thing, the boy in white doesn''t know how to express his feelings. No matter what, this is a very real feeling, even if he likes it very much, when facing very real things , which is real enough.


    So now it really seems to be nothing more than a state, and this state is understandable. There are not so many bad things. Even if there are many bad things, it is not a big bad thing for anyone.


    So the present itself is a very real feeling, that is, because of this appearance, there are not so many bad things, and now is the most important part!


    Bai Ye didn''t try it, there is still much bad, as long as it can be solved by himself, it is already very real, so it is a very real feeling in itself.


    Since it is true, then for Bai Ye himself, there will be no more bad, no matter what, it is the most real point now! Bai Ye himself will feel that this is a very real point, so even the understandable part is not a big problem for Bai Ye himself.


    Now this can be understood in itself, at least it looks like this for the time being. As long as it is what Bai Ye wants to do, it seems to be a very good thing to do in Bai Ye.


    So even if it can be understood, it is real enough. So as long as it''s understandable, it''s real enough, at least for the time being.


    "Little Lan, tie him up!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Lan, it''s getting late, you can''t spend too much time on this man, the more time you spend, the more you can''t solve things.


    It has been too much time to come to the Beast Forest this time. If the delay is longer, it will not be a very good thing for everyone, so it seems that it is enough to understand now. This is nothing else, just a A long-lost feeling.


    This kind of feeling is very real, there are not so many bad things, but it will make people feel that it is understandable in itself. It looks like this for the time being, but it is not too much for anyone. Good things are already very important as long as they are in a state that you like.


    Now it seems that the state of this part is very real.


    "The Smurfs!"


    Xiaolan quickly understood the meaning of Bai Ye. Since Bai Ye doesn''t want to play with the man who is Argon''s grandmother, there is a high probability that the problem must be solved.


    This is not a good thing for anyone, but even so, you can feel the state of this part very clearly.


    Bai Ye himself liked it very much. When he was able to like it, he faced this kind of thing. Now it is very real to get stuck.


    What I have to say is that Little Blue''s Smurfs have the ability to bind people with invisible power, and now it seems that they can clearly feel the changes in this part.


    The transformation in the spring water crystal is very fast, and only in this way can I really feel it clearly. The crystal of spring water has recently been cultivated by Xiaolan, and it has also opened up a lot of fields......


    The boy in white was quickly subdued, and even if he wanted to escape, he would have no more power.


    '''' Done! "


    Xiao Lan clapped her hands and said proudly, looking at Bai Ye with a look of praise on her face.


    "sharp!"


    Bai Ye gave Xiao Lan a thumbs up, and said admiringly, everyone was happy.


    "You are from the Holy See!?"


    Bai Ye stepped forward, although he had already guessed it, but Bai Ye still asked. The Holy See''s prejudice against him is not a day or two, and if it doesn''t last forever, it''s not a very good thing for Bai Ye himself.


    At least it seems that this is very real in itself. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling. It is impossible to say how bad this feeling is. After all, this is already very important now.


    For the time being, I don''t seem to think that there is much bad. Bai Ye himself feels very much what he wants, and if he wants to know what he wants, he will try his best to solve it, so it seems that the state of this part is very real for the time being.


    Bai Ye thinks this way himself, so when he can think about it, he can still feel Bai Ye''s desire for the information of the Holy See. more obvious perception.


    This kind of perception is very real. When I can understand it, I feel it, and I finally know it. It is an uncertain factor for Bai Ye himself.


    So now the more important thing is to see clearly what you are doing, this is nothing else, it is a very real feeling, at least Bai Ye thinks so.


    When you can think clearly, it won''t be much bad, what about the people of the Holy See, why the Holy See can be the boss in this world, Bai Ye feels that everything can be reversed, only wit and constant Adjust your strategy and it''s all possible.


    At least in the world of Bai Ye, there seems to be no impossibility. Everything is possible, the end will never end, at least it will never end.


    727: True Identity


    "I don''t have time to deal with you, you just sign up, why is the Holy See setting up a fantasy here!"


    Bai Ye continued to speak.


    "Do you think you can beat the Holy See!? Bai Ye, I know you are very strong, but in front of the Holy See''s strength, a little finger can crush you to death, just like crushing an ant! Not now! Move you, because you still have a little use!"


    The boy in white said to Bai Ye, the whole person was arrogant.


    In the Holy See, it seems that apart from the gods, Bai Ye, in their eyes, just wants to die as lightly as an ant! No matter how big the reason is, the name Bai Ye has always been on the Holy See''s blacklist, so no matter how bad it is, it is not a very simple matter for the Holy See.


    This is enough in itself, so no matter how bad it is, it seems to be very real.


    What''s more important in Bai Ye''s eyes is nothing more than that. Now it does seem to make people feel very real. Bai Ye himself knows that he is not good at the Holy See, but no matter what people are thinking, Since he saved his own life, that is to prove that it is still useful.


    That is to say, during this time, Bai Ye still has more time to turn around, and everything that turns around is time-varying, and it can be felt very real.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, it is still a very real feeling for Bai Ye himself. This is nothing but a good point!


    It doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, because Bai Ye really likes it very much.


    "So what''s the purpose of setting up the illusion here!?"


    Bai Ye continued to ask, which was the crux of the question.


    "What''s the purpose! Just to stop you, you monster!"


    The boy in white said loudly, the whole person was excited, and he felt the change in this part, and it was because of this that he had a more real feeling.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just a pretty good feeling, so it''s understandable in itself.


    Bai Ye felt that it was very real, and when he was able to face it, this part of the state could still be solved, so it was understandable now.


    For the time being, it will make people feel that it is not bad. All of this has a very real and obvious feeling, so even if it is not so bad, Bai Ye will feel that this is a fact in itself, and it is himself. Can''t feel it.


    That in itself gives a good feeling, not so much bad.


    Bai Ye himself likes it very much. When he likes it, he can feel the changes in this part. In fact, it is also a very good thing for Bai Ye himself.


    At least Bai Ye thinks so. In the Holy See''s view, he must be a thorn that will be pulled out sooner or later, so even if he can understand it well, it is still relatively real.


    "So the illusion is set up to stop me from entering the beast forest!?"


    Bai Ye asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, but it''s not all! There are even bigger surprises waiting for you inside. You consume most of your energy here, and after entering, you have nowhere to go!"


    The boy in white said seriously, he underestimated Bai Ye''s ability, which is not something a normal person can think of.


    Xiaolan raised the corners of his mouth unconsciously. After all, he may not know anything about Bai Ye''s power, but Bai Ye''s luck is really not easy to describe. The pride of the sky is more about Bai Ye''s own existence.


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling. Even so, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, this is a very real existence now.


    Bai Ye himself is indeed very real, and he can feel it clearly, so even if there are so many bad things, Bai Ye himself will feel that this is a very, very good existence!


    So this is the real purpose of the Holy See. It is nothing more than knowing that he has broken through the ninth order, setting up a lot of barriers, making himself feel very difficult to pass, and he can solve himself in the forest of beasts.


    This is not difficult for the Holy See, but for Bai Ye, it does not hurt much!


    They don''t know that the ninth order of Bai Ye is very different from the ninth order of ordinary adventurers! And Bai Ye not only consumes a lot of energy in the misty illusion, but gains more power in the misty illusion.


    Being able to directly raise the strength value to 7,000 is not something that ordinary people can do. Bai Ye never thought that he would succeed like this, so even so, Bai Ye will feel that everything is so real. , it''s all so real.


    It doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. Bai Ye himself is very willing to believe in these things, so even if there are more things, Bai Ye will be a very real one!


    This is nothing else, it is very understandable, and for the time being, it doesn''t seem like there will be more bad things. After all, this is a very real feeling now.


    In the Beast Forest, there may be more difficulties waiting for him, but so what, as long as it is something that he can solve, no matter where it is placed, 553 can solve it.


    And the increase in strength attribute is indeed a very good thing for Bai Ye himself, at least Bai Ye himself will feel that this is very real in itself!


    There are not so many bad things. No matter what Bai Ye says now, he can feel it very real. It is more of an indescribable feeling. This feeling is even more real.


    As long as you can think of this part of the state, no matter how bad it is, it can feel very real to Bai Ye himself, so even if it is understandable.


    There will be no more bad in the white night! This may be a new challenge for Bai Ye. Only in constant challenges will new attributes be added.


    This increase in attribute value is a very good point for Bai Ye himself. It looks like this temporarily, but it also makes people feel that it is very real.


    Now it is very real, and it can make people feel that it is good and not so bad. This in itself is quite understandable, not so bad.


    Perhaps this is Bai Ye''s fate. In the face of fate, nothing can be resisted. This is either a feeling, or a very real one that can be felt.


    728: Death


    "If there is any important information, say it directly!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, intuition told Bai Ye that the shadow man must be more than what he said. Bai Ye knew that since the Holy See sent this person, there must be a very real point.


    It looks like this for the time being, and it is something that anyone can think about. This is nothing else but a very real feeling.


    For the time being, it seems that this is a very real feeling, so it''s not that bad in itself. Many times it''s just that, it just makes people feel that it''s very real in itself.


    "So it doesn''t seem like a big deal for now. It''s a good state in itself. It looks like this for the time being, so now it''s not that bad in itself! If you say it now, it won''t What''s up!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more and what is better, so it is not so bad in itself. In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more trust, and it can also be converted into another state while trusting.


    This is nothing else, it just feels that what the Holy See can do is impossible to be so simple. In any case, the Holy See will not let anyone go so easily.


    It''s like this for the time being, and it''s understandable in itself. Bai Ye''s eyes are more spiritual, and it seems that the whole world has a clear relationship with him.


    "Bai Ye, I think we should go inside! With what I know about the Holy See, they wouldn''t put their core on such a worthless little person so easily!"


    Xiaolan reminded Bai Ye.

 Chapter 442：

    Everything around began to change, and the illusion in front of it began to disappear, as if it had never happened! Even Bai Ye was stunned, as if all this had never happened.


    It is understandable in itself, only this state can be considered acceptable, and it is not so bad in itself. If it is really like this, many states are still understandable.


    "Bai Ye, look at him running away ¡§¡§!"


    Xiao Lan said loudly, when she could speak clearly, her whole person was very relaxed. This was nothing but a very relaxed feeling. This feeling can be clearly felt.


    So even in an understandable state, these things will make people feel very real!


    Even if it doesn''t seem to be so bad for the time being, no matter what you say, it''s still a really understandable state, but all of this is based on the very beginning.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there are more or more bad things, so it''s like this for the time being. It''s not a good thing in itself, so now I can see that it''s not that bad.


    It''s a very real feeling in itself, so it''s nothing else, at least for the time being. It must be like this, so it is like this for the time being.


    So it seems that this is not a big problem for the time being, but fortunately, in Bai Ye''s eyes, all of this is not a problem. As long as it can be solved by oneself, it will never trouble others!


    "Escape! Impossible, I can''t let you escape so easily!"


    There is more of an angry feeling in Bai Ye''s eyes. This is nothing else, but a very real feeling, so even if it is a state that he likes, it is still very good.


    These states are very natural, as long as you like them, there are not so many bad things! Naturally, it can be seen that this is a very real point.


    Bai Ye himself is very real and can face these. The escape of the shadow man is not a bad thing for Bai Ye himself, these states are very real.


    For the time being, it seems that Bai Ye''s eyes are very real. Bai Ye''s net of heaven and earth has not ended. In this area, even if the other party wants to escape, he can''t find any chance to kick, so even if he likes it very much. , these states can be understood.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, it''s not that bad in itself. It''s the reason that can be seen now, so it doesn''t seem to be bad for the time being, and now I can understand it.


    "Owner!"


    Xiao Kong saw Bai Ye advancing and was about to follow Bai Ye, but was stopped by Xiao Lan.


    "Bai Ye can do it himself!"


    Xiaolan spoke to Bai Ye very naturally. Xiaolan herself fully understands this state. In this state, you can feel it is a very real feeling.


    Xiaolan believes in Bai Ye very much. In this case, Bai Ye himself will feel that all this is very real! Xiaolan recognized Bai Ye''s ability very much, and during the period of crystallization of spring water, the growth of Bai Ye''s ability also increased.


    So even if Bai Ye likes this state very much, it seems understandable to anyone.


    This is nothing but a very happy feeling, and more of it is an acceptable state! In a state of being able to accept it, this is already very real in itself.


    So now it seems that the success is understandable. Many times this is not a feeling of joy, but more of a feeling that makes people feel very real.


    This is nothing else, Xiaolan is unconditionally willing to believe in Bai Ye!


    When the shadow man touched the net of Bai Ye, he was directly turned into ashes by the scorching temperature!


    "." Oh, what a pity! "


    Bai Ye clapped his hands. He was a living person just now, but he didn''t expect to disappear so quickly. This is a very good thing for Bai Ye himself (Li Li Zhao).


    In this state, it is understandable in itself.


    I just didn''t expect that the body of the shadow man is actually a tree, a flat tree in the beast forest, so when it touches the fire, the speed of disappearance is very fast, which is completely understandable.


    When it can be understood, the state of this part is very real. It is nothing but an understandable state, so when it can be felt, it can feel very real.


    A lot of things are just like this. When encountering a natural enemy, no matter how capable you are, there is no way to escape! Naturally it is understandable.


    Bai Ye likes it very much, and while he likes it, he can also feel the badness of this part. This will not have any impact at all. As long as it is something he likes, many states can feel very real.


    729: Forward!


    "But it''s a tree spirit!"


    Xiao Lan clapped her hands, the trees themselves are his subordinates, and he didn''t feel it at all!


    The plants of the Holy See are very refined, and no matter which part they are in, they can understand clearly, so there are not so many bad things for the time being, only part of them are bad.


    It is very real now, and I can meet something at the most real time, and when I can feel it, the state of this part is naturally understandable.


    So it looks like this for the time being, but it will make people feel that it is not bad in itself, so naturally it is still understandable.


    "Oh! It''s okay! Anyway, we Xiaolan and the Holy See are not the same!"


    Bai Ye touched Xiao Lan''s head and said comfortingly.


    Although he is the king of plants, there are still many bad states. This state is very clearly visible, which can be understood naturally.


    Although this part of the state is very real, it will be really bad to say it. This is a very real thing, and you can feel it well when you can meet it.


    Bai Ye likes this feeling very much, this feeling is very beautiful!


    Hearing Bai Ye''s consolation, Xiao Lan herself doesn''t think 557 is so bad, she just feels that this is what she should do, and she feels this when she can meet.


    Plants themselves belong to many states, and such states can be understood naturally. This is nothing but a feeling that can be felt.


    This is naturally a very relaxed feeling, but it is only this part that is understandable. Bai Ye likes it very much, and it is quite good to face it when he likes it.


    "Come on, move on! Don''t waste your time!"


    Bai Ye suddenly remembered that he was here to harvest the beasts. The time has been delayed for a long time, and the three-day preliminaries are about to come. The time at the Chaos Ruins has passed for a long time, but for the adventurer, it will be more difficult to do. many.


    Bai Ye disagreed, moving forward was something that had to be done.


    "The abyss canyon is ahead!"


    Lone Ranger said seriously, this road has been traveled many times, so when he saw Bai Ye like this, Lone Ranger said his forehead seriously, looking at Lone Ranger''s appearance, these states can naturally be understood .


    This is nothing but a very real feeling, so even if he likes it very much, no matter how bad it is, for Bai Ye himself, it is still very real.


    "Abyss Canyon! Xiaokong popular science!"


    Hearing the name, Bai Ye was startled. I regained the king of plants in the official abyss, and the beast forest even has an abyss canyon. It is hard to believe that in the chaotic ruins, the abyss canyon is generally the norm.


    This is nothing else, it is a very real feeling, so when you can feel it clearly, it is already very important.


    So it''s nothing but a feeling that couldn''t be clearer, but it''s very real in itself.


    Xiaokong started to open his tablet, and the mechanical sound was very obvious. After all, in this state, he hadn''t felt the mechanical feeling for a long time.


    "Master! The abyss canyon is the center of the beast forest, and the situation is very dangerous, but at the same time, the abyss canyon can feel a large part of the hardship and also a large part of the changes, and this part of the changes can be felt. Very real!"


    Xiaokong looked at the tablet and said seriously, it was good! Everyone listened carefully and walked towards the abyss canyon at the same time.


    Generally speaking, the more dangerous the place is, the more attractive it is for Bai Ye, and it is because of this that Bai Ye feels that he should do such a thing at such a time!


    So no matter how hard it is (bicc), it is a very real thing in itself!


    For Bai Ye, the meaning of challenge and adventure is just that, it will make people feel that this is very real, so even if it is something he likes, as long as there is a challenge, Bai Ye will definitely go forward without saying a word. .


    This is Bai Ye''s own challenge, and he can directly feel the challenge of his own, so it seems that he can feel it for the time being.


    "There are a lot of beasts in the abyss of the canyon! As long as they can feel it, it is a good thing for Bai Ye himself. Generally speaking, adventurers above the tenth order will enter the beast forest! And can enter the beast forest! The abilities of the adventurers in the Beast Forest are very great! When passing through the Beast Abyss, the average adventurer will gain more or less energy!"


    Xiaokong said seriously, everything in front of him is familiar to him, and it is also what he wants to see. White nights are rising right now, and it''s best to get in touch with some of these adventurous things.


    "But, I''m a ninth-order now!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, looking at Bai Ye''s appearance, all this state is obvious to all, as long as he thinks it is not bad, it is already very real.


    "I believe Bai Ye can do it! An adventurer of the ninth rank has never seen a strength attribute exceeding 7,000!"


    The Lone Ranger spoke calmly, every time something came out of the Lone Ranger''s mouth, he would feel that it was very real! It seems that even the smallest things feel magnified.


    The Lone Ranger has such an ability. In the Lone Ranger''s eyes, Bai Ye''s energy is very large, so it seems that this is very real for the time being.


    Bai Ye himself likes it very much, and being able to face these things alone in a state where he can like it is a great courage in itself, but for Bai Ye himself, this is enough.


    It looks like this for the time being. There are not so many bad things. Bai Ye likes it very much. He can feel the state of this part when he can like it, so this is also a good point!


    It''s not that bad for the time being. Indeed, the power of 7,000 is very important for any adventurer, but a ninth-order adventurer can reach the power of 7,000, which is very important to anyone. impossible.


    "Thank you, hero, but there is nothing wrong with me now!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes are more real, and when he sees the Lone Ranger, it is very real! Bai Ye will feel a little better, but now it doesn''t look so bad anymore.


    730: Courage is commendable!


    "What level are the beasts in the Beast Forest!?"


    In front of Bai Ye''s eyes is not his ability to obtain the energy of beasts, but more importantly, how much energy he can obtain after the fierce war.


    This is very important for Bai Ye himself. After all, it is a very real feeling now. It is nothing else, and it can depend on any kind of real thing.


    Now it seems that these conditions are obvious to all. As long as I think it is not bad, it is not so bad now. Bai Ye will feel that this is very real!


    "Master, wait, I''ll show you - take a look!"


    Bai Ye said his forehead seriously, looking at Bai Ye''s eyes, all this seems to have stopped, and he will feel that this is a very real state. There is nothing wrong with this state, but it will make people feel that it is a good point! At least in front of Bai Ye''s own eyes - it''s good inside.


    "The energy of the beasts in the beast forest is generally 100,000 years old. For beasts, it is already considered to be an upper-middle spirit beast. The purity of spirit beasts is the purest in the abyss and canyon. Purified, it is the purest place in the Beast Forest!"


    Xiaokong read to the tablet while looking at Bai Ye''s eyes!


    Generally speaking, Bai Ye likes this situation the most. After all, the more challenging things are, the more willing Bai Ye is to do it, not because of anything else, but because Bai Ye is willing to do it.


    When you can do it, you can feel it is very real! So it looks good for the time being, it''s nothing else, it''s good.


    Bai Ye also likes it very much, it doesn''t seem to be a difficult task for the time being! So for the time being, there are not so many bad things. Bai Ye will feel that this is very real in itself, so it seems very important for the time being.


    "That''s it!"


    Bai Ye stared at the abyss and canyon in front of him, and he had already started to make calculations in his heart. He had already felt these things when he could calculate, because the beasts here are very pure, which is a great thing for Bai Ye himself. matter!


    This is nothing else, it just makes people feel that this is a good thing! So even if I think it''s pretty good, it''s very real.


    Bai Ye will feel that it is very real. The abyss canyon has decided on the challenge, and Bai Ye will not shake his heart. After all, firmness is the quality of Bai Ye.


    "Wait for me!"


    Xiaolan said loudly, followed closely behind Bai Ye, and followed closely, it seemed that all the changes were obvious to all. At the beginning, Xiaolan was indifferent to Bai Ye''s forehead.


    Until now, Xiaolan''s worship of Bai Ye, all of this shows that Bai Ye''s charm is conquering Bai Ye little by little.


    No matter who it is, Bai Ye is still very real, and Xiao Lan respects this part of the feeling very much!


    It is because of this appearance that Xiaolan feels that this is very real! It''s just that the state of this part is very real, so that it feels very real.


    So when Bai Ye has firmed up his own thoughts, this part of the state can be changed. When he can change, as long as he changes, no matter how bad it is, this is already very important.


    So Bai Ye thinks like this, when he can see and change, he can feel the badness of this part! You will feel that this is very real.


    "Let''s go together!"


    The Lone Ranger shrugged. Although he had doubts about whether Bai Ye''s current physical condition could endure the difficulties of the abyss, as long as the big guys had already decided, the Lone Ranger would not back down.


    The Lone Ranger also respects Bai Ye very much in his heart! From the opponent at the beginning to the courageous and resourceful now, no matter who it is, Bai Ye is a very real existence.


    Clearly expressing what you want, and clearly knowing what you are doing, all the changes in this are obvious to all and can be changed, so for the time being, it seems that this is very real.


    Now this is nothing but a state that can be changed! So as long as you can solve it yourself, this is already very real and very real.


    ???????????????????????????


    The aura of the abyss canyon is very real. In a very real state, this itself requires a kind of energy. This energy can be changed, that is, you can feel the changes in this part when you change, but this kind of change It''s very real, because after seeing the change, I don''t think it''s bad!


    As long as the spiritual energy has been changed now, and then entangled with these right and wrong, it seems that there is no longer any meaning, this is nothing else, it is a very real feeling!


    So as long as it is understandable, it seems that it cannot be changed.


    This is nothing else, but an idea that can be truly transformed. This state itself can be understood. It looks like this for the time being, but if it really changes, there is no complete idea!


    ................................


    The road to the abyss of the canyon is also very rugged. It is also very difficult for Bai Ye to change his mind when he can reach it.


    Going forward bravely has become a motto. Only on the way forward can there be a more authentic expression! This kind of expression will also make people feel very brave. When you can bravely express what you want, this part of the state is already very real.


    This is nothing but a mindset that can be changed! It is also a very difficult thing for Zhuanbaiye to change his mind when he can change!


    It looks like this for the time being, it doesn''t seem to be difficult at all, but even if it is not difficult, there will be no more bad, and now it is very real.


    In the face of real things, the state of this part can also be changed! When it can be changed, the state of all these things will not be so bad.


    After all, it doesn''t seem like there is anything wrong now, at least Bai Ye thinks so. When he can think about it, change his mind, and Bai Ye will also feel that he is very important.


    The energy of the abyss canyon is very strong, and now it seems that there is no knife to hide.


    731: Broken Bridge Appears


    "Now in front of us is the Broken Bridge!"


    Lone Ranger said seriously, it seems that no one can change this state, but it will give people an incredible feeling, which itself is not so bad.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a firm belief. When you can face these states when you can believe, you will naturally have a feeling of awe, so even if there are still many bad things, you can still Find out what it''s like to get this state.

 Chapter 443：

    "Yes, it''s the Broken Bridge! The meaning of the Broken Bridge is to stop everyone who wants to pass! As long as there are distractions in their hearts, they can be identified in a very short time!"


    Xiaolan said to everyone, Xiaolan knew everything about the abyss canyon very well, which is actually "five or six zero" connected to the official abyss.


    All the abyss of the Chaos Ruins are closely connected by a mysterious relationship, which is nothing but a very appropriate ability, that is, in front of this ability, nothing can be solved directly.


    Even Xiaolan himself needs time and energy to face these, so there will be no more bad things for the time being. This is a very real state in itself.


    In the face of this very real state, these various parts can be stopped abruptly. Xiaolan naturally has this kind of thinking, and this kind of thinking is naturally very good. After all, everything is still based on evidence. .


    It doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but at least in a very correct point, what Xiao Lan said is correct! There is no way to get rid of any distractions.


    It looks like this for the time being, but no matter what, this part of the state can be solved, only Xiao Lan can think of a way!


    "Those who are closely related to the abyss can come up with a solution in a very short time, and Xiaolan is one of them!"


    Lone Ranger said seriously, looking at Lone Ranger''s appearance, he didn''t know what was going on in an instant. For the time being, it seemed that this was an understandable thing in itself.


    For the time being, there will not be so many bad things. After all, these various states can be met very clearly. For the time being, there will be no more bad things. Bai Ye''s appearance can still be solved.


    "Xiao Lan, see if there is any solution!"


    Bai Ye said solemnly, looking at Xiao Lan''s appearance, all these changes seem to be traceable! When I can see, I meet some predictable things, and now it seems that the state of this part can be felt.


    So for the time being, this is not so bad, but I just feel that this is a kind of training! While honing, you can also feel the real changes in this part.


    Bai Ye likes it very much. Besides, in this case, let alone others, Xiao Lan likes this state very much, and naturally he can solve some of the problems!


    Many times, under Xiaolan''s own feelings, he feels something that he has never felt before. This is also a good thing for Xiaolan himself. This is not only a principle, but more of his own. Emotional control.


    "Xiao Lan, hurry up and try it!"


    Xiaokong looked at Xiaokong and said to Xiaolan.


    Xiaokong and Xiaobai are on both sides of Bai Ye, so they are Bai Ye''s two favorite people.


    "I''ll try it! Except for the official abyss, I haven''t cast mana in other abyss!"


    Xiaolan said hesitantly, but Bai Ye and everyone had already asked for it. If Xiaolan kept her attitude, it would be impossible.


    At least it looks like this now, but the state of all this is still understandable, there is not so much bad, it is just what I think I like!


    For the time being, it seems that all these changes are quite understandable, and there will not be so many bad things for the time being! At least Xiaolan himself is willing to give it a try.


    Feeling this part of the state when you can, is a great thing for anyone, at least Bai Ye thinks so.


    There is also a tortured existence in Xiaolan''s heart, and there will be no better choice for the time being!


    The existence of the Broken Bridge exists objectively. Among the people on the spot, Bai Ye thinks that Xiao Lan is also the one who is most capable of solving it, so for the time being, it doesn''t seem that there is anything bad. real feeling...


    Bai Ye likes it very much, and to feel all this when he likes it very much, no matter who it is, it is a great thing.


    So I won''t have any more ideas for the time being, but I just feel that this part can be felt clearly. The official abyss is one''s own homeland. No matter where the mana is cast, it seems to have little effect on him.


    The abyss is the same, as long as it is regarded as the official abyss, Xiaolan should have more initiative when operating these things!


    This kind of initiative, no matter who is in the hands, is actually a kind of joy. This kind of joy is nothing but a problem that can be solved!


    At least Bai Ye himself thinks so. When you can think like this, there are many times there are not so many bad things! At least Bai Ye felt that way, and more often, Bai Ye would still think that Xiao Lan existed as a plant at this time.


    Many times I can''t see how bad it is. Bai Ye likes this state very much. He tries his best to solve it when he can. In fact, it is a very good thing for everyone!


    At least 2.2 Bai Ye is willing to face it, at least being able to face this matter is already very important, so for the time being, I won''t feel that there is anything good or bad!


    When Xiaolan saw everything in front of her, it seemed that everything was familiar, but it seemed that everything was not very familiar. This feeling can only be met again in a dream, and it is understandable when you meet all this again.


    At least for the time being, this is all normal, and Bai Ye is an essential point!


    Solve it when it can be solved. This is also Bai Ye''s style of doing things. Procrastination is a bad thing in itself for the progress of things. No matter what is good or bad, Bai Ye is still unwilling to face it.


    732: Plant Bridge


    "Sister Xiaolan''s role is huge. If there is no sister Xiaolan, we really don''t know how to get past this level!"


    Xiaorou said to Xiaolan, looking at Xiaolan''s appearance, she was suddenly very fortunate that she had just accepted Xiaolan, and everything became what it is now.


    Besides, Xiaolan''s own changes are also incompetent, and all these changes can be solved. Xiaolan himself did not expect to reach this step now.


    "Okay! One way is to plant bridges!"


    Xiaolan spoke. After weighing the pros and cons in the end, Xiaolan finally spoke. It seems that all this requires a lot of courage, but in Xiaolan who is not lacking in courage, only the part in front of her can be blocked. .


    This is nothing else, it''s a fairly normal feeling. As long as it''s the part that I like, it''s not that bad. At least Bai Ye thinks so. Status is not so important.


    At least Bai Ye thought so.


    "Plant bridge!? Let''s hear it!"


    Everyone was very interested. 18 Xiaolan''s plant bridge is still very impressive. After the king of plants has been cured, so many plants can be mobilized!


    "Actually, this skill didn''t exist in the tens of thousands of years I had forgotten. In the field of spring water crystallization, I gradually began to understand the reasoning inside. I will solve this matter when I can solve it myself. Everything feels real.¡±


    Xiaolan said his forehead seriously, and felt that Xiaolan himself was very willing.


    In the field of spring water crystals, with the increase of Bai Ye''s ability, spring water crystals will show higher-intensity abilities when cultivating. This is nothing else, but a state that can be solved, and this state itself can be eliminated. feel it!


    So for the time being, it doesn''t seem like there will be any more bad things, it''s just a feeling that can''t be more real, and this feeling is understandable. When you can understand it, these states are very real.


    So it seems to be understandable for the time being. If all this is due to credit, Bai Ye''s credit is indelible!


    "The plant bridge can prevent any of you from revealing emotions, it''s like a barrier, in which everyone''s emotions are shielded, that is, when the bridge is shielded, the broken bridge can operate normally, It''s just that the normal part only has half an hour to understand!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, it seems that he can still understand the changes in this part. This is a very real change. When he can understand it, it is already very real.


    So this is nothing but the understandable part! For the time being, it doesn''t look like there will be any more bad things, but it''s just a vague feeling that this is a very happy feeling, and there won''t be any more bad things for the time being.


    At least Bai Ye is very sure. When he can be sure, that is, when he completely believes that Xiaolan can do it, there is no change in this period of time!


    Bai Ye himself is also very sure where this part of the change comes from. It is also a great thing for Bai Ye to see Xiao Lan grow up.


    "Sister Xiaolan, hurry up and cast your mana! We''re running out of time!"


    Xiaokong said to Xiaolan. Generally speaking, Xiaolan will spend most of his time solving this problem, so no matter what you say, the state of this part is understandable.


    Bai Ye likes this part of the change very much, at least he can feel it all when he can solve it! So it''s very important for now.


    Bai Ye will feel that this part is important. In other words, even if there are not so many bad things, these feelings are still the same and can be clearly felt, so there will be no such changes as good or bad for the time being.


    "coming!"


    Xiaolan has started to cast spells, and suddenly it is possible to cast spells. Xiaolan himself thinks and thinks like this. This is nothing else, it is a state that cannot be more real, so even if he can face it, Xiaolan Blue will not back down.


    "The aura of heaven and earth gathers! Plants and vines gather! Change your mind!"


    Xiaolan began to cast mana, and the surrounding plants began to become spiritual.


    The stars in the air are lavender, and they start to hesitate around the crowd. Generally speaking, the feeling of the stars is very real to the white night.


    This is not an ordinary star. In Bai Ye''s eyes, the state of this part is already very real, and it seems that there will be no more bad for the time being, at least Bai Ye thinks so.


    The surrounding air is purer, and it is a very real feeling to be able to feel it, so even if it is a state that I like very much, it is still very good in terms of the most real feeling.


    So there''s nothing wrong with this, after all, it''s understandable for the time being. The aura of plants begins to revolve in the surrounding environment! It is very real to feel the aura of these plants when rotating.


    At least Bai Ye likes it very much. Feeling all the changes in the 560 while liking this part of things is actually quite a good point for anyone!


    It''s like this for the time being, as long as it''s the part that I like, no matter what changes, it doesn''t seem to be so bad now, it''s like this for the time being.


    Bai Ye can also feel it himself. This is very real! There are not so many bad things for the time being, I just feel that this is the real part. So for the time being it seems that this is a very real point.


    Plants begin to rise in mid-air, and gradually become a bridge. The bridge begins to transform, and it can also transform into a very real state while transforming, so even if you like it very much, there will be no more in this part. is not good.


    At least Bai Ye thinks so, and he can change his mind when he can think so!


    The bridge of plants has begun to take shape in mid-air. Looking closely, it is all plant vines, and it is also the toughest bridge in the world!


    Surrounded by vines of 9,000 plants, it continuously absorbs energy in the spring water crystal field to stabilize it. While being stable, you can also feel the spiritual energy of this part. Everyone is protected by the plant bridge. In this protection It''s changed a little bit, so it''s nothing else.


    733: Mutation


    "Let''s go, let''s go! Reality is like this, becoming itself is the norm!"


    What is more real in Bai Ye''s eyes is just that, when you can change a feeling, the state of this part can also become another way, this is nothing else, it is a change that can be felt. .


    Bai Ye himself likes this part of the change very much, that is, when he can change, he will feel that this is very real. No matter how you say it, this is a very real feeling. Part of the status can also be changed accordingly.


    No matter how bad it is, it is understandable in itself. It looks like this for the time being, but it is not that bad for the time being!


    Only when you think it is very real will you feel it is very real! In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of madness. This feeling itself is nothing else, but it feels very real and very good!


    It is because of this appearance that I feel that all the changes will be good, so for the time being, there are not so many bad things. After all, many states are just like this, and I will feel that this is a good point!


    As long as it is the part that you can understand, you can feel very real on this part. This is nothing but a very real feeling.


    Even if this feeling cannot be changed, when you feel it in a different state, you can feel it very clearly, so for the time being, there is not so much bad, and you won''t feel that there is anything bad.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Ye said to everyone, the bridge made by Xiaolan didn''t seem to have changed at all, and everyone could walk on it freely.


    And it is still a very real feeling. This is nothing else. Many real states can feel all this! For the time being, it doesn''t seem like there is any bad feeling.


    At least it seems to be very real now. Bai Ye still thinks this is very real now. Bai Ye likes it very much.


    On the plant bridge, it seems that every step is light, and you can feel that this is a very real feeling! Now there are not so many bad things, Bai Ye himself likes this state very much.


    So even if I like it very much, when I can face the state I like very much, it doesn''t seem to be so bad!


    Bai Ye himself is indeed a very real feeling. This kind of feeling is nothing else but a very real thing that can be felt. So when you can feel the real thing, you can make up for some things. It seems that these things are enough. real.


    This is nothing else, just a very clear feeling, even if there are not so many bad feelings, there will be no more bad feelings, so the present itself is a very real feeling.


    The changes of everyone on the bridge are very real, as if you can feel the changes in this part, so it is naturally a very real part.


    Even if it is the part that I like very much, in the face of any crazy thing, you can change an idea. This idea itself is very real, and you will naturally feel that all these changes are so real.


    "This is the way to the abyss ¡§¡§!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, Lone Ranger did not speak, just followed quietly!


    I have been here before. Every adventurer who wants to advance faster must come to this place, and the feeling of this place is a very real feeling.


    Even if he likes it very much, there will be no more bad things. Bai Ye will feel that this is a pretty good state in itself!


    Even if you like it very much, there will be no more performance! The Lone Ranger hopes that Bai Ye can experience all these changes by himself. Only when he really experiences it, he can feel that these things are very real.


    Even so, there won''t be anything bad. It looks like this for the time being, but it will still give people a feeling of surprise.


    It''s nothing else, it just makes it feel like it''s real! Bai Ye will also feel that this is very real. As long as it is what he likes, there will be nothing bad.


    Now it seems that all these changes are understandable, at least Bai Ye himself is understandable, and when he can understand it, it becomes what it is now!


    "Xiao Kong, look I can fly!"


    Xiaorou said to Xiaolan and Xiaokong.


    On the plant bridge, as long as there is a desire to fly, it is a good thing for anyone, no matter how bad it is, it seems that everything can be changed again.


    This is nothing else, it''s a fairly real feeling, even if I don''t like it that much, I can feel it when I change my mind to feel it.


    It is like this for the time being, but you will feel that this is a very surprising state in itself. This state is very real, and you can feel the changes in this part when you can face it.


    So even if I like it very much, I can still understand this part of the change! It is nothing but a very real feeling, and this very real feeling itself can be understood in another way.


    There are not so many bad things, and the better ones are just like that, but it will make people feel that this is very real! I won''t consider so much (Wang Li''s) for the time being, but it will make people feel that there are not so many bad things.


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, it feels more real, but that''s just it, it makes people feel that it is understandable, and with this part of the changes that can be understood, they can also feel these good feelings.


    So even if I like it very much, it seems that all the changes will become irrelevant when I can like it. This is nothing else, it is still an understandable part!


    It can be felt very clearly, so there are not so many bad things for the time being! Bai Ye himself can understand it! Seeing Xiaorou''s appearance, I couldn''t help feeling that it was very difficult for a girl to be beautiful, in such an environment!


    It seems that I can''t do anything myself, and everything I do is done for nothing. This is not the style of Bai Ye, it will only make people feel that there are not so many good times to happen! .


    734: Good times and bad! ?


    "Crack!"


    Everyone began to feel the feeling of shaking, and it was accompanied by the sound of breaking!


    Bai Ye began to look around at a very fast speed, which made people feel that this is a very real feeling in itself. Even if it is not so bad, this is a good thing for Bai Ye himself!


    "Come on! There is a change in the bridge!"


    Bai Ye reminds everyone to start accelerating! As long as it is the part that cannot do these things, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Now it is a very real feeling. As long as it is okay for me, it seems that all this will gradually begin. changed.


    It''s not that bad, it just makes people feel that it''s not bad. As long as the changes in this part are understandable, it''s not that bad.


    Everyone began to quickly run to the destination!

 Chapter 444：

    This great change also took some changes. Xiaolan began to control the plant bridge, but the power of the other party was bottomless. It seemed that there was no change to Xiaolan, but all these changes were still possible. understood.


    At least it doesn''t seem to have so many bad feelings now. In the world of Baiye, everything in it will not have more bad feelings. Now everything in this 560 is so real!


    Under the combined efforts of the little blue box Bai Ye, Bai Ye began to change his speed. This speed is very real, and he is very able to change this kind of thinking, even if he thinks it is okay.


    But this kind of change, no matter who it is on, is a very real feeling! There are not so many bad things for the time being, but now it seems that the changes in this part are still quite real.


    As long as it is something you want to do, and something you can do together, no matter how bad it is, it seems to be understandable.


    This part of the state is just like this, it will make people feel that it is very real! This part of the thing is so unshakable.


    These states are a real state only when they cannot be shaken, and even the understandable parts are not so bad.


    It can be seen that everyone empathizes with what Bai Ye and Xiaolan have done.


    The plant bridge was originally a very tough existence, but for some reason, it started to break. This is not a phenomenon for everyone. After all, everything looks so real now!


    It does make people feel that this is not so bad in itself! Just because you like it, you will have more real feelings! So it''s nothing but a pretty good feeling.


    "It''s alright now, not so much bad! Here we are!"


    Lone Ranger said to Bai Ye.


    Recalling the scene just now, it was clearly a warning from the abyss! The abyss of the canyon will not allow any impure person to enter, but the existence of so many people is also an extreme threat to the far-reaching canyon.


    This threat is nothing but an understandable state! This state is also very serious and real, and when it can be understood, the changes in this part can be understood, so it¡¯s not that bad.


    It just makes it feel real! As long as it is the part that I like, all these states are still understandable, and there will be no more bad things for the time being.


    At least it can be understood this way now, so there are not so many bad things for the time being. Bai Ye likes the current state very much. As for whether it is good or not, we can only solve this answer when there is an answer in the future!


    Maybe it''s a good thing for anyone, at least for now! Now it''s going to make people think it''s a good look!


    There will be no more bad! At least Bai Ye thinks so, and changing some states when he can think about it is quite good in itself.


    It looks very good for the time being, but in fact, it''s not that bad. Bai Ye is very real. As long as it is in the state he likes, these things are very real.


    Now it doesn''t seem so bad. After all, everything can be transformed and understood. As long as it is the part that can be understood by oneself, there will be no more bad.


    At least it''s like this now, at least now I can feel it''s not bad, and when I can feel it, I can feel the bad of this part.


    This is the case now. The change in the abyss is very big, whether it is every gram every day, or even every minute and every second!


    There is not only pure air here, but also a lot of bad luck! It''s just that these unlucky things are being constantly suppressed by pure spiritual energy, and ordinary people can''t feel it.


    But for Bai Ye himself, this is a very real feeling, and it is very real to understand the changes in this part. It seems that this is real enough.


    There aren''t that many bad things, and even if there are, it won''t make people feel that there are still many bad things. Now it is a very real feeling of change.


    So for the time being, there will be no more bad things. Bai Ye likes the feeling of change very much, at least every time period is full of challenges.


    When it is possible to challenge, it seems that all this is real enough. After all, all these parts are understandable, and when they are understandable, one can feel the changes in this part. No matter who this change is on, it is a pure feeling. This feeling is nothing but a very serious feeling.


    Therefore, even if there are not so many bad things, there is no different feeling for anyone, even if you really like it, when you can express it, you can feel very real.


    This is nothing but a determination that can be expressed. While this determination really exists, all these changes seem to be of little importance. This is nothing but a feeling that can be felt!


    Bai Ye likes this feeling very much, and it is very real to feel it!


    So even if you think it''s not bad, these states aren''t that bad anymore. It''s nothing else, it''s a very clear and real feeling that you can feel.


    Therefore, there are not so many bad things for the time being. The change in the abyss is also of great benefit to the increase of one''s spiritual energy. This is not a bad thing for Bai Ye himself! .


    735: Abyss Giant


    "Xiao Kong, check where the loud noise just now came from!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Kong, staring at everything, and it seems that the surrounding is also staring at Bai Ye, this is an extended teaching!


    "Yes Master!"


    Xiaokong nodded to Bai Ye, then turned on his mechanical device, ready to start locking the source of the sound!


    Faster locking can be achieved with a mechanical device.


    "It''s an abyss giant!"


    Xiaolan said solemnly, he knows nothing about the abyss the most, and he can feel very real about everything in it. Hey, when he can feel very real, all these changes will not be so bad.


    So for the time being, I don''t seem to think that this is a bad thing. Even if I understand it very well, when I can change my mind, it seems that all this will not be bad.


    This is nothing but an understandable normality! As long as it can be understood by oneself, it seems to be real enough. No matter who it is, this state can still be transformed!


    "Abyss giant!??"


    Bai Ye looked at Xiao Lan in surprise. He seemed to have heard of this abyss giant, but he had never-never seen it!


    If you are really fortunate to be able to see it here, Bai Ye will also feel that this trip is very worthwhile. This is nothing but a wish!


    This desire is to make people feel very good, at least temporarily look good! When you can change this kind of thinking, all these changes are so real.


    The real Bai Ye doesn''t know what to say anymore, but it just makes people feel that this is a very good point! At least it doesn''t seem like all this change is so arbitrary now.


    It is like this for the time being. Only in this way is there no more badness. Only when you can feel all the changes when you can feel it, there is not so much badness!


    At least that''s what it looks like now, and more things are just like that. It just makes people feel that it''s still very good, and that''s what''s better.


    "Yes, the abyss giant! Only he can break my plant bridge!"


    Xiaolan said with certainty, it seems that when he said this, everything has a feeling! Only when you firmly believe that this part of the people is real, will you feel that this is not so bad! That''s a pretty good point in itself!


    Bai Ye himself likes the feeling like this very much, but it seems that there will be no more bad things for the time being, it just makes people feel that this is very real!


    "Abyss giants rarely appear in the abyss, they are usually sleeping! As far as I know, they have been sleeping for hundreds of years!"


    Lone Ranger spoke up and looked at Xiao Lan! Remember the abyss giant has been sleeping.


    "Yes! He has been sleeping for a hundred years. It may be that I have just combined the energy of the crystal field of spring water to oppose the aura of the abyss, and this is why I collided with him!"


    Xiaolan said seriously, recalling what she had done just now, Xiaolan only thought that this part might appear in the present result!


    But no matter what, the results are unimportant. Only when you are very determined to face these things can this part of the state be solved more directly.


    The energy in the spring water crystal field is also very sufficient, and facing these when it is very sufficient is also a very good thing for Bai Ye himself.


    At least it looks like this for the time being, there will be no more bad things for the time being! At least I am very willing, so there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    At least Bai Ye himself knows the current state very well. The energy of spring water crystals is very strong, and it is indeed easy to collide with each other in the realm of combined reality.


    For the time being, the changes in this part seem to be very real, and when you can face very real things, there won''t be anything bad about it.


    So now it seems that this part of the change will feel very real, at least Bai Ye thinks so, there will be no more bad!


    Bai Ye doesn''t have so many bad things now, and the more real thing is just like this, it will make people feel that this is a very good point!


    When you can understand this is a very good point, Bai Ye can naturally change his current state!


    But the awakening of the abyss giant is not a good thing for everyone! At least Xiaolan thinks so, the abyss giant is the most difficult existence in the abyss.


    ???????????????????????????


    Generally speaking, where there are abyss giants, everyone should avoid them far away. This is an intuitive response. It is very real that you don¡¯t want this place to exist, so this can be very easy. Really feel the change in this part!


    So even if there aren''t that many bad things, it won''t be any bad changes for Bai Ye himself, so it looks like this for the time being, it just makes people think it''s a good point!


    As long as it can be solved by myself, this is real enough, so it doesn''t seem to be bad for the time being. This is a very real existence for Bai Ye himself!


    ...........0


    Bai Ye will feel that all these changes are very real. The existence of the abyss giant also reminds everyone that not everything is very stable. For Bai Ye himself, this is also a very real feeling.


    So for the time being, it seems that the change in Fu En''s forehead is so real, and Xiao Lan didn''t speak. This matter may still be a more important matter for Bai Ye.


    If you have been interfering, it seems that it is not a good choice for the development of the whole thing! So since you can choose a better choice, why not choose it.


    Since it is like this for the time being, it is real enough in itself, and there will be no more bad feelings, so there will not be so many bad feelings for the time being!


    Xiaolan knows everything in the abyss canyon very well. She has already experienced all this in the official abyss. Xiaolan still believes in Bai Ye''s strength.


    In the many witnesses, I have felt the true strength of Bai Ye. This is nothing else, but a strength that can be truly felt!


    So for the time being, it seems that the changes in this part are also very real and very able to feel! There are not so many bad things for the time being, but for the time being, people will feel that this is a very good point!


    Bai Ye likes this thing very much, and he can feel the knife when he can feel it.


    736: Fight if you want to!


    "What shall we do now! Master!"


    Xiaokong asked Bai Ye, his eyes looked at Bai Ye''s affection, every change of affection was a pretty good feeling for Bai Ye himself.


    So even if it can be understood by oneself, it is real enough, so there will not be so many bad things for the time being! More will make people feel that this is a very real point.


    Even if I think it''s pretty good, it''s not that bad in itself.


    "Stand when you want to fight! Let''s try our best not to disturb the abyss giant, let''s go after our own business is done!"


    Bai Ye spoke to the crowd.


    This is indeed the best way at present. Defeating the abyss giant requires a lot of things. At present, the martial arts competition is imminent, and the less things that can lose "five or six zero", the better!


    If Bai Ye has always thought like this, it doesn''t seem like there will be a better choice. This is nothing else, but a feeling that can''t be more real!


    But if the abyss giant is willing to fight, it is not impossible for Bai Ye himself! After all, in front of a fight, Bai Ye felt that he could lose, but he couldn''t be cowardly!


    This is very real! Even if there are not so many bad things, for anyone, there are not so many bad things, at least Bai Ye likes it very much!


    Feeling all this while being able to like it very much, it seems that all this is already changing, and when you can change it, you can also feel very real.


    So for the time being, there won''t be any more bad things. After all, everything is obvious to all, and it can be changed. At the same time, you will feel that everything is very real.


    In the face of events that can feel very real, this part of the change is a fairly good state. This is nothing else, but a very real one!


    So for the time being, it seems to be quite real! Bai Ye thinks so himself!


    "I think this is the only way to go. The battle of the abyss giants can''t be left in a while! If possible, we try not to disturb the abyss giants!"


    Xiaolan said to everyone, especially the Lone Ranger! After all, the character of Lone Ranger is similar to that of Bai Ye. As long as it is something that can be solved, it will not be kept for a second time. Xiao Lan is still very afraid that Lone Ranger and Bai Ye will make the same choice, so I will emphasize it to Bai Ye!


    This is nothing else, it is a very real state, even if I don''t think it is an easy thing, but for Bai Ye himself, this is also very real!


    Even though all of this is very real, when faced with it, it seems that there will be no more bad choices! It''s nothing else, it just makes people feel pretty good.


    At least Bai Ye thinks like this, he will face it when he can, but the priority is not to fight the abyss giant, but to actively change.


    Bai Ye chose the latter, and the active change may be a very good thing for everyone! So it seems to be understandable for the time being, at least Bai Ye thinks so!


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiaolan said to everyone.


    In the abyss, this is the home field of Xiaolan, it can change all the changes, everything here looks so real!


    After feeling Xiaolan''s body, the plants began to grow more lush, and the surrounding stars were full of stars, and began to have a slight change in the air!


    This kind of change has begun to illuminate the road of the big guy''s prospects. There is no change on this road, and more people will feel that this is an indescribable feeling in itself!


    So even the parts that I can understand are normal to Bai Ye!


    The existence of Xiaolan is not just existence, he has brought a lot of traversal to Bai Ye! The changes of plants are very rapid and can be felt.


    So even if there are so many bad things, Bai Ye will feel that the changes in this part are very real, after all, everything can be felt.


    The mutual reflection between the plants, the abyss giant has begun to calm down under the comfort of Xiaolan, and the entire abyss is peaceful, without any changes!


    But I have to say that the spiritual energy of the abyss is very sufficient. It seems that everything in it is like what just happened. There is no change. This kind of change is the most real point!


    It''s something that can be felt. Even if it feels real to me, the state of this part is not so bad. The most important thing is that the heart is tightly together!


    So it''s not only how bad it is, but the state of this part is also very real. It can be seen that this is a very real feeling for the time being, and there are not so many bad things for the time being!


    Even if I think I like it very much and it is very real, it is real enough without so many bad things! So even if you like it very much, you can feel it very real......


    Bai Ye will not like this state himself, it can be felt very real, so this is not so bad, and Bai Ye will also think it is very good, so even if it is very real, it is not so much. bad.


    Everything in the abyss is so mysterious. When you can meet mysterious things, you can not care about and understand the state of this part. This is nothing but a feeling that can be felt. This feeling is Innate, it is a state that anyone can change at will and cannot be changed by 2.2.


    So even if it is so real, there are not so many bad things to say. This is just a state, a state that can be switched at will. It looks like this for the time being, and naturally there is no change.


    This is nothing else, but it will make people feel very real, so everything here can be switched at will, as long as everyone is willing, all these changes seem to be changeable.


    At least Bai Ye likes it very much, so when he can feel it, he can feel it very clearly. At least Bai Ye has such an idea, and he can feel it when he can imagine it.


    There are not so many bad things for the time being, at least Bai Ye thinks so, so there are not so many bad things.


    737: Ancient God Beast


    "There is a rustling sound in front!"

 Chapter 445：

    Bai Ye said seriously, and he felt that this is a very real feeling in itself. Bai Ye''s ears are very sensitive, especially in such a highly tense situation, it is a very real feeling for anyone. Feel.


    As long as it''s the state you like, it doesn''t seem to be bad!


    Under Bai Ye''s order, everyone did not speak, but began to look around. It seemed that everything seemed so normal, and it was more of a feeling of surprise.


    "Yes! That''s right. Now this itself looks pretty good. Even if it feels more real, it won''t be so bad. Now all the changes in itself are very real!"


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a very happy feeling, this is nothing else, it is a real feeling! The abyss canyon is a part of the beast forest, and it is only in this part of the time that there will be a corresponding feeling!


    So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being. Bai Ye likes it very much. When facing things that he can like very much, the state of this part is already very real.


    "It''s the Aurora Rabbit!"


    18


    Xiaolan said in a low voice, the characteristics of plants are still used in the abyss canyon, all these changes are very real, as long as Bai Ye wants to, it seems that the changes in this part are not so bad.


    What''s more real is nothing more than this. As long as it is in the state that you like, it seems that all this is not so important. It is because it is very real that you will have this feeling.


    "The Aurora Rabbit is an ancient beast!"


    The Lone Ranger said it in a serious manner, he just heard his master say about this thing before, and there is not so much bad about other things!


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing with Bai Ye. Bai Ye''s good luck is the existence of the legend!


    "Ancient God Rabbit, what do you say!?"


    Hearing about the ancient body, Bai Ye also became interested. This is nothing else. Bai Ye is the most sure of the strong. After all, this part of the state is very strange no matter who it is on.


    "So now even if I like it, nothing has changed!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, there is nothing wrong with these states, it is a very real feeling in itself, so it seems to be okay for the time being!


    In Bai Ye''s eyes, there is more of a feeling of joy. Being able to meet a strong person is also unattainable here, which is of great benefit to one''s advancement.


    "That''s right! The Aurora Rabbit is an ancient mythical beast. According to legend, a million years ago, the predecessor of the Aurora Rabbit was the Speed ??Rabbit. Their speed is very fast, and they are the fastest in the animal kingdom! The legendary hunter became extinct, and the only **** rabbit that escaped became the aurora **** rabbit, training hard in the abyss, so that the speed of hunters and guns could not catch up."


    Xiaokong said seriously, looking at his tablet, Bai Ye got more excited as he listened!


    "If we take Shentuo, then I won''t be the fastest!"


    Bai Ye asked suspiciously!


    "Yes, not bad! If the master accepts the Aurora Rabbit, the master''s speed will be the fastest in the abyss. Under the condition that the strength value remains the same, the master''s speed will increase!"


    In the face of Bai Ye''s doubts, Xiao Kong has a right to speak!


    "That''s him!"


    Bai Ye snapped his fingers and said excitedly.


    Before in the misty illusion, my power had risen to 7,000, and now it''s too fast!


    If speed and strength can achieve a balance, then among the ninth-order adventurers who are registered with the same registration, no one can be lower than Bai Ye himself. This is not a joke, but there is data to rely on.


    Now it seems that this is a very real feeling in itself, so even if I am very happy, it seems that there will be no more bad things now!


    Bai Ye seems to be the most real now. When facing the state that he also feels very real, Bai Ye already feels that these are not important, and the important things no longer exist.


    In the chaotic ruins, what Bai Ye has to do is to make himself stronger, and when he can become stronger, the state of this part is very real.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, for Bai Ye himself, this is very real, so it doesn''t seem that many bad things for the time being.


    "I''ll help you, Bai Ye!"


    Xiaolan walked to Bai Ye''s side, patted Bai Ye''s shoulder, and said proudly.


    In the practice of spring water crystallization, the speed of plants has also increased a lot, although when facing the Aurora Rabbit, it still lacks a little! But there is no way to do it now is to work together to solve it.


    So it''s pretty normal now. Bai Ye likes it very much. It''s not that bad in itself. It''s nothing else, it''s just a very real feeling.


    As long as you are in a happy state, all of this doesn''t seem to be that important. It looks like this for the time being, and it will make people feel that this is very real!


    In the face of Xiaolan''s provocation, he won''t feel that there is anything wrong. At least Bai Ye himself will feel that this is a very real one 560 points, so it''s not so bad.


    Everything is so real now. As long as it feels good to me, Bai Ye will not think there is any problem. Now all the changes are based on Bai Ye''s own foundation, so it doesn''t seem that much for the time being. is not good.


    "Master, we are all behind you!"


    Xiaorou said to Bai Ye, Xiaorou''s Jiujitsu is the best, and on the basis of Jiujitsu, the opportunity for development in the abyss is the greatest. In terms of your own development, it will also be the best.


    "To solve this ancient divine beast, it''s definitely not going to be hard!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, after all, the name of the ancient beast is not white, and now it seems that all this will not change, at least it looks like this for the time being.


    Xiaolan rolled her eyes, thinking that when Bai Ye paid her, she was being tricked. When she recalled it, she instantly felt unbearable to look back on.


    Now all these changes are like this, that is, you will feel that there is nothing wrong with it, but for the time being, it seems that you will not feel a magical feeling when you think of the previous things.


    At least it''s like this now, as long as it''s what I can think of, it''s very real, and Bai Ye will feel that this is the best in itself.


    738: Waiting for the rabbit!


    "Quiet, it seems to be approaching!"


    Bai Ye spoke to the crowd, and his ears began to feel the changes in the surroundings sensitively.


    "just in front!"


    The Lone Ranger said to Bai Ye, although he couldn''t look carefully, but now it seems that all the changes are just like this, and he feels that this is a very real feeling in itself.


    As long as you like it, all these changes seem to be okay, after all, it doesn''t look so bad for the time being! At least Bai Ye likes it very much. When he can feel these states when he likes it very much, Bai Ye already feels pretty good.


    "Go, go have a look! Everyone be careful!"


    After avoiding the footsteps of the abyss giants, everyone began to be cautious. Coupled with the appearance of the ancient beasts, the abyss canyon became more and more interesting to Bai Ye.


    The crowd walked on tiptoe.


    "Pfft!"


    I don''t know who touched it except for the sound, and the tranquility around it was instantly broken!


    At the same time that it was broken, Yaque flew south!


    The silence has been completely broken, and this feeling of breaking is a conflict! Bai Ye had already thought of this scene. In the case of a lot of people, there is no way to guarantee a person''s actions, so it seems to be pretty good now.


    Bai Ye likes it very much. In the face of the state that he likes very much, this part of the thing is very real, there is not so much bad, just because he likes it very much, so it seems to be good for the time being!


    "Hide away!"


    Bai Ye asked everyone to hide. Ancient beasts are the most aura speed animals. They are very sensitive in terms of speed, but there may be no way to feel the breath of adventurers in time!


    Because of the high speed, there is no way for them to feel the danger around them in time. This is nothing but a very real feeling.


    So now as long as you can feel it, you can understand the state of this part, and many things are just like that, so it doesn''t seem that bad now.


    Bai Ye likes it very much. When facing the things he likes, these states are very real. It looks like this for the time being, and it makes people feel very good.


    You can feel it in the night!


    "What are we going to do next?!"


    Everyone began to hide in. I don''t know under what circumstances, this part of the state is already very real, and in a very real state that can be faced, it seems that there is not so much bad.


    "Wait for the rabbit!"


    Bai Ye didn''t speak, and his eyes were fixed on the scene in front of him.


    This word sounds very real, but the big guys don''t move!


    "What''s the meaning!"


    Xiaolan asked Bai Ye suspiciously, and was blindfolded by Bai Ye!


    "Since we can''t catch up with the ancient beasts, let the ancient beasts come to find us by themselves!"


    Bai Ye said in a low voice, if it was louder, he wouldn''t think it was too bad, now it seems that all of this is very real in itself! Bai Ye likes this state very much, so it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being!


    Now even if it is a point that I think is very important, it is not so bad now, because all these changes are very real.


    "Seems interesting!"


    Lone Ranger said with satisfaction on the side, and his attitude towards Bai Ye was also greatly appreciated!


    After all, it seems that all these changes are quite planned, but there are not so many bad things for the time being. For the time being, it seems that all these changes are still very real.


    Only when you constantly face these things will you feel that this is very real! If it is replaced with other, it doesn''t seem to be that important.


    At least Bai Ye himself thinks like this. As long as he can think better, it is already very real for Bai Ye himself, so for the time being, he doesn''t seem to think that the amount is too bad!


    What''s more important now is just that, as long as you feel good, it is good, and now at least Bai Ye will feel that everything in front of you is the best!


    If you change it to another, you may not have such a feeling, but for Bai Ye himself, it is very real now, and all these changes are not the most real.


    It is like this for the time being, but it will make people feel that this is very real in itself! So even if it is the part that I like very much, it is still relatively important to anyone.


    "Sounds very interesting! Just how to make the ancient beasts take the initiative to come over!"


    Xiaolan pulled Bai Ye''s hand away, whispered, and turned around to look at Bai Ye!


    Bai Ye''s face appeared in front of Xiao Lan at such a close distance. I have to say that Bai Ye is not only smart, but also very fair. It seems that he has never seen such a fair boy in this world!


    Only in the real face of this matter can the state of all this be truly changed! So even if you really like it, there is still not so much bad in more states!


    It''s only true when you like it very much, and it''s not so bad, because all these changes now seem very real.


    As long as it is in the state you like, more importantly, it is still good!


    Bai Ye didn''t speak. When he didn''t do his own thing, he said his plan. This doesn''t seem cool at all. Bai Ye is not a person who likes to talk big, only he can see it. I hope, and when I can solve it, I will solve this matter!


    It''s Bai Ye''s own style, so it doesn''t look so bad now, at least it looks like this now! For Bai Ye himself, it is the grave that is truly important.


    More states are just like this, I just hope that there can be such a little change, which is very important to everyone, so there will be no more bad for the time being!


    Bai Ye likes it very much, but the ancient beasts are not so similar to what he expected. They have a certain degree of vigilance. On the basis of speed, they can undertake some things. This is nothing else, but a very real Feel.


    From the point of view of anyone now, Bai Ye will also feel that this is a very real point, so there is not so much bad. It is enough that Bai Ye is willing.


    739: Shake!


    "But how should we wait and see!"


    Xiaolan said solemnly, looking at the state in front of her, it seems that all this is not as smooth as she imagined, after all, it seems to be a very real feeling for the time being. significance!


    Besides, it seems that this is not a very real feeling in itself. As long as it is something you like, even if it feels very real, it is just like that!


    "Lets see!"


    Bai Ye said solemnly, all the precision around him can explain this problem, in fact, Bai Ye is rarely affected by the surrounding things!


    All of these things can be changed gradually, and naturally I feel that everything is the best, so I can''t see how bad it is for the time being.


    Even if it is something that I think is very good, it doesn''t seem to be so bad now, as long as it is what I like, the state of all this is still very real.


    "Yes, look again! Bai Ye''s idea is correct. Only by waiting for the rabbit, can we have a 563 chance of winning in front of the speed of the God Rabbit!"


    The Lone Ranger agrees with Bai Ye''s behavior. After all, if the speed of the God Rabbit is hard, it is impossible to fight it together. Now, the most important thing is to feel it!


    The current state of all this is within Bai Ye''s control. The reason for this is that it seems that all this has become very real, and there are not so many bad things!


    What''s more real in Bai Ye''s eyes is just that, that is, he feels that the state of all this is the best, and Bai Ye likes it very much.


    "At least Bai Ye thinks so. It seems to be enough to feel some changes while being able to think!"


    Bai Ye''s eyes are more of a feeling of joy. This is nothing else, but it will make people feel that this is not a good choice. After all, it seems that all the changes for the time being are There are traces to follow.


    So for the time being, it¡¯s still pretty good, and all these changes can be changed! Bai Ye won''t feel that there is still much bad, this is part of the solution itself, which seems to be enough.


    The Lone Ranger is still somewhat mysterious about Bai Ye, so for the time being, it doesn''t seem that there is any good or bad, which is an acceptable thing in itself!


    "Yes, this is quite good, at least for the time being, it seems that all the states can be changed, but the God Rabbit is a very sensitive ancient beast. If we blindly ask for these, I am afraid that the last As a result, we will not be satisfied!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, looking at Bai Ye''s eyes, all this state seems to be not good or bad, at least it seems to be a very real thing now.


    It is very sensitive. This is the characteristic of every ancient divine beast. If you change your mind, this is enough in itself. Face it when you can face it!


    As long as you don''t like it, nothing seems to change. At least Bai Ye thinks so, and it can be solved now.


    This is nothing else, it is something that must be faced in the abyss canyon.


    "Since this is the case, we must do a good job of waiting for the rabbit. If we do well in this one, then it will be very simple later. If this one is not good, then we will be in vain in the front!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, even if it feels like this, it is still understandable. It looks like this for the time being, so there will be no more choices for the time being!


    Even if I''m constantly choosing (bicc) to choose something, I still look good in the white night. For the time being, that''s the case. I feel that everything is the best for the time being.


    The changes in the surroundings are also endless. The air pressure in the abyss seems to be constantly changing. Although it is a very pure existence, all these changes can be felt around here!

 Chapter 446：

    But it is like this for the time being, and it doesn''t seem to be much bad for the time being. After all, everything is traceable, and there will be no more bad things for the time being!


    Bai Ye likes this look, so I don''t think it''s too bad for the time being! All of this can be felt.


    "Hold on!"


    Bai Ye continued to speak, waiting for an opportunity, his eyes were sensitive, and he was waiting at any time!


    Capturing a divine beast is like waiting for a loved one. Don''t give all your hope and excitement here, otherwise everything will change at any time.


    It''s not like this for the time being, but it just makes people feel that this is a slight change, so it''s not that bad! Bai Ye likes the current state very much, and he will feel that all these changes are very real.


    It¡¯s just that for the time being, it doesn¡¯t seem like there will be more bad things. These states can still be understood, and when they can be understood, they are already something that can be changed.


    Bai Ye himself is very real, and he will feel that these states are already very good, so when he really faces them, he will not feel that this is a very abrupt thing!


    It is like this for the time being, and gradually it can be transformed into another feeling! It''s just that the speed of all these changes now seems to be a little bit fast!


    But it doesn''t matter, the changes in this part are traceable!


    Bai Ye likes this state very much, but when he really likes it, these things can be changed. There is not so much bad, and he will feel that all this is the most real, so it seems that for the time being, it is because he feels It''s not bad, but it''s not that bad.


    After all, all of this seems to be quite real, and everything in the abyss has given a very correct answer in the dark!


    It just depends on whether the person who is watching has the ability to change his thoughts. This kind of thinking is very real, and he can change his feelings, so even if it is because he likes it, when he is able to change, he has already changed. It''s a good thing.


    This is nothing else, it''s a very real thing, so it''s not so bad, so it''s very real for the time being, and it''s good when it can be solved, at least Bai Ye thinks so.


    740: Carefree Grass


    "Do you need to stimulate it!"


    After waiting for a while in the haystacks in the abyss, everyone began to lose patience, and Bai Ye was still very focused! Xiaolan said to Bai Ye.


    Everyone is waiting, and the surroundings seem to be still. Even if he wants to be impulsive, this is not a good thing for Bai Ye himself, so even if it is like this, it is understandable in itself. .


    It''s like this for the time being, so I don''t think it''s too bad. It''s because everything here can be changed. When you can change a feeling, you can also have a new development. .


    So everything that seems to be so real now, so it makes people feel that it is the real side! In fact, it''s just that it can make people feel good.


    It''s nothing else, it''s a feeling that it can''t be real anymore, and all these changes are just because I think it''s pretty good - a little bit.


    At least Bai Ye thinks so. He will feel that the speed and ability of these changes have changed, and he will feel that this is very real.


    "How exciting!"


    Xiaokong said to Xiaolan.


    "Beside the God Rabbit is full of worry-free grass. The spiritual energy of these worry-free grass is the purest, that is, most of the abyss is worry-free grass, and you will feel that all these changes are very real, and the God Rabbit is also the most pure. I can understand the changes in this part!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, it seemed that he felt it was a very real feeling, at least he wouldn''t feel that there was anything wrong. Now it is already very important, so it is a very real feeling for the time being.


    This is nothing else, it just makes people feel pretty good!


    "I''ve heard of worry-free grass. When I first transformed into shape, the master used worry-free grass to solve it for me!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, this doesn''t seem to be a change, after all, it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, but it just feels like a very real feeling!


    "So what do you do now!"


    Bai Ye said in a serious manner, and it was quite obvious that these changes were felt! This kind of change itself is a fairly real feeling, so it looks pretty good for the time being!


    Xiaolan has already started to operate with one hand. Xiaolan''s manipulation of his own plants is just like this, and it is quite real!


    Xiaokong turned around and looked at Xiaolan. Xiaolan has always had the most ghost ideas. When he was able to see these ghost ideas, it seemed that everything had already begun to change. Understandable.


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling. As long as it is obvious and obvious, it doesn''t seem to be considered a big bad. After all, it is a very real feeling for the time being.


    "Yes, not bad! It''s still pretty good now, it''s like this for the time being!"


    Bai Ye said solemnly, that''s what he can feel very real, and that''s what he can feel clearly in such a state.


    Xiaolan is willful and willful, but he will not lose the chain at a critical time.


    Coupled with the blessing of the Lone Ranger, the recovery of the ancient beasts is already in the bag, and there will be no more changes. After all, all these changes are already very real.


    So for the time being, it still seems very real, even if it can be changed, it is nothing but a very pleasant feeling, so there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    Bai Ye also likes the current state very much, and also feels that this is a very real feeling in itself! Only those who feel very fulfilled in their hearts will feel that everything is the most fulfilling when they are doing things.


    Therefore, there are not so many bad things for the time being. Bai Ye likes it very much. When he likes it very much, he can feel all the changes!


    And I think it''s very good, all these things will feel very good, so there is not so much bad for the time being! Bai Ye was very emotional.


    "Then what should we do now!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, it seems that all these changes will have a very obvious feeling. For the time being, it seems that it is only the most real. It is the best to adapt to the situation when you can change!


    ???????????????????????????


    "Worry-free grass is already starting to work!"


    Xiaolan is indeed the king of plants, and the worry-free grass in the abyss is also beginning to change.


    Everyone is staring at the ancient beasts. This is the only chance for a decisive battle. Being able to wait for the rabbit is the best opportunity and choice!


    As long as it can be changed, it can be changed for everyone, so as long as these changes can be changed, it is enough, at least Bai Ye himself is like this.


    There are not so many bad things, and Bai Ye himself will feel that this is very real! Bai Ye can also feel that these changes are the most real.


    "Look at the changes around you!"


    Bai Ye said solemnly, feeling that this can be solved in itself! Bai Ye will also feel that all these changes are very real, and when faced with very real things, it seems that this is not so important.


    ............


    The aura of worry-free grass began to change in the air, and the ancient beast seemed to be enjoying it, and everything began to relax.


    Even Xiaobai began to bathe in everything here, and anyone with less willpower would feel that this was a relaxed state and be confused by everything around him.


    It''s just that in Bai Ye, Lone Ranger and Xiao Lan''s eyes, these are all tricks to play!


    The final wonderful drama is still to come, and in the states that can be changed later, all these changes are already very real, and these states themselves can still be understood.


    For the time being, it seems like a very real feeling in itself!


    So even if it is understandable, it is enough to understand here. There are not so many bad things for the time being. This is a very real point in itself!


    "jump!"


    There was a loud noise in the abyss canyon, and all the people were tense, and they began to formally change some changes. All these can be understood, but there are not so many bad things for the time being.


    I just feel that this is quite real. After all, everything can be changed randomly. This is already very real and real, so there is not so much bad. Bai Ye will also think it is very real. a little knife.


    741: Take the Hook


    "Xiao Lan, you worry-free grass is quite fast!"


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Lan, Xiao Lan''s speed itself is very fast, no matter where she is, she seems to be able to feel it very real, this is nothing else, Xiao Lan herself is such a person, no matter what kind of person she is in The environment is very easy.


    Coupled with his status as the king of plants, he has been practicing in the field of spring water crystallization for a long time, and he is very familiar with everything in it. This is nothing but a very real feeling!


    So even if it is a state that I like very much, it doesn''t seem to be much bad now. For the time being, everything is understandable!


    For the time being, there are not so many bad things. After all, this part of things is like this, and it is possible to change one''s own thoughts, but for the time being, "May 6 3" is not so bad.


    So this is nothing else, it''s a good thing to be able to feel! It''s just that you can solve it when you can, and feel it when you can feel it. It''s not a bad feeling at all.


    Everything can be felt. In the world of Baiye, as long as it is something that one can feel, it can feel very real, so now it is the most real!


    So as long as you can solve it yourself, Bai Ye can also solve it! Bai Ye won''t have any more bad things, at least it looks like this for the time being, and it won''t be more uncomfortable when he turns around and thinks about it.


    All these things are the most real, so there will be no more bad things for the time being. This is not a kind of good or bad, but it just makes people feel that this is a very real thing.


    After all, all of this seems to be very real for the time being, and it can be transformed. As long as someone with this kind of energy, no matter where they are, they can radiate a lot of light, not just Bai Ye alone. It is like this.


    Even if it is a different person, it will be seen as this, so it doesn''t seem to be too bad for the time being, and I don''t think it''s a very abnormal thing.


    This itself seems very real, so even if I think it is very good, it will not be so bad for the time being. This is a fairly good state, and this state is understandable.


    "jump!"


    Once again, everything around seems to be changing, and it can be changed very realistically. When it can be changed very realistically, it is not so bad!


    At least Bai Ye thinks this way, and thinks that all these changes are the most real, so for the time being, there won''t be so many bad things!


    Bai Ye will feel that this is very real, at least not so much!


    Even if I like this part of the state very much, there is not so much to change a color, Bai Ye will feel very good, so it looks good for the time being.


    "Come on, the fish is hooked!"


    Bai Ye said his forehead seriously, his eyes kept staring at the road ahead, all the changes here are understandable, changing one''s mentality when able to understand, this is indeed for anyone. It''s an unavoidable thing!


    It looks like this for the time being. If it is changed to another way, it seems that there will be no such feeling, so there will be no more bad. This is still understandable for the time being.


    Bai Ye likes this kind of feeling very much, so even if it is a state that he can feel, if it is changed to this state, it can feel very real.


    Having one''s own principles is a very real thing in itself, at least it looks like this for a while, and it seems that it is the most real thing in itself.


    "Come on, hero, let''s control it together!"


    Bai Ye turned around and said to Lone Ranger, the effect of the Green Snake Sword can now be felt.


    After the combination of the two swords, there has not been a complete use. If not, then this time is the most complete and the most able to feel!


    The Lone Ranger is naturally very satisfied. After mastering a new weapon, there has been no change, which is not a good thing to put anywhere.


    So for the time being, I still think it looks pretty good. If it looks like this for the time being, it will feel quite real, so even if it''s not so bad, I will still think it''s very real... .....


    Even if it is the part that I approve of, it doesn''t seem so bad now. After having an example, all these changes are traceable.


    Sometimes what looks bad isn''t too bad behind the truth, but sometimes it''s not too good behind good things.


    This is the very real point, this is the state that makes people feel very good! So it doesn''t seem so bad for the time being, it''s very real.


    "So now we can feel it very real, and Bai Ye can feel it himself!"


    Even the understandable parts can feel very real.


    "Double swords combine, use force to coerce! Under the action of the Green Snake Sword, the strength and speed will be doubled!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, this was also Su Su''s original intention when he made the Green Snake Sword, which was to increase the originally real energy rapidly.


    This is a very real point, so changing when you can change is understandable in itself, and there are not so many bad things.


    So even though it''s like this, it''s understandable in itself, it''s not so bad, it''s still solvable.


    2.2


    So for the time being, it seems that this is very real, at least Bai Ye thinks so. Feeling all these changes when you can feel it, it seems that you can feel very real.


    This is the case for the time being, there will be no more bad things, this is a very real feeling, so even if there are more bad things, it seems that there will be no changes for the time being.


    Bai Ye thinks so himself. When he can think about it, he can fight to the death. This is the most real thing in itself. People are just a process of constantly cultivating themselves.


    Hone your own temperament and correct your own shortcomings, Bai Ye thinks so too! Feeling all this during the struggle seems to be very real, which is also very real.


    742: Two swords combined!


    "Come on, brother!"


    Bai Ye patted Lone Ranger on the shoulder and said.


    The Lone Ranger''s face is full of disgust! For Bai Ye, Lone Ranger is used to the existence of Bai Ye. The man in front of him has many possibilities. No matter who it is, Lone Ranger can feel the changes in this part.


    So for the time being, it still seems to be very real, and there are not so many bad things for the time being!


    After all, this is a very real feeling. As long as it is very real, there will be no more bad things. After all, this is the best point now!


    As long as it is the state you like, even if it can be changed, it can still be changed. It is like this for the time being, and it may not be so bad to change to another state.


    Bai Ye and Lone Ranger began to cross their legs, and the two began to use their luck. Green Snake Sword can feel all this in the constant change, so even if it can be felt, it doesn''t seem to have changed much now.


    This state is a very real feeling from beginning to end, it will not feel very clear!


    So even if it is an understandable part, I don''t think there is still much 18 bad, this is the most real!


    Xiaolan was watching from the side, making sure that the influence of the Worryless Grass on the ancient beasts would not change, adding strength to the double swords of Bai Ye and Lone Ranger, you can feel it very real in an instant. This is a kind of change.


    Therefore, there are not so many bad things. It seems to be good for the time being. At least it is a good change in itself. It is possible to change this kind of thinking. For the time being, it is not so bad!


    Bai Ye said solemnly, this is the most real and most able to feel, so even the part that can be felt can be transformed now.


    Combining two swords actually requires a lot of strength, and everything you feel under this kind of strength doesn''t seem to be very big now!


    But at least there are not so many bad things now. Bai Ye really likes this state very much, but if you change it to another feeling, there will be no more bad things!


    Bai Ye will feel that this is a very real point. If you have to feel it, there is something to say!

 Chapter 447：

    When the Lone Ranger''s power was injected into the Green Snake Sword, Bai Ye clearly felt that the power of the Green Snake Sword he possessed was constantly increasing.


    And the process of fusion can be clearly felt, this is nothing else, it is a very real feeling, at least in the white night when I feel it myself, this feeling is something I can hold.


    It will feel like a very real feeling! There are not so many bad things, and Bai Ye also thinks this is a very good point! At least it looks like this in Bai Ye. If it is changed to another state, it will naturally not be so bad. After all, it is already very real now.


    Now, as long as Bai Ye can solve it, he will not not solve it. This is already a pretty good thing for Bai Ye himself.


    As long as it can be changed, it seems that it can be changed. Bai Ye will feel that all these changes are the most real, and if he can feel it, he will feel it, it seems to be very real.


    "Yes, it''s not bad! Now I feel that the change in this part is very good in itself!"


    Xiaolan looked at the state of Bai Ye and Lone Ranger. Everything is stable at present, and the ancient beasts will not be disturbed soon. At present, everything is under control, and you can change your mind at any time!


    "Okay, it''s time to change now!"


    Bai Ye said to the Lone Ranger.


    The strength of the two sides has begun to shake at the bottleneck part, and you can really feel that this is a very real change, so even if you can feel it, you can feel it.


    Bai Ye will feel that all these changes are the most real.


    "Change!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, even if there are more bad things, not so many bad things, Bai Ye will think this is very serious.


    "Little Blue is ready!


    Bai Ye said to Xiao Lan, everything is ready, just one last push!


    "Always be ready, Bai Ye!"


    Xiaolan looked at Bai Ye and answered seriously. As for Bai Ye, Xiaolan is indeed always preparing, so even if she already has a very clear answer! This is already important.


    At least it looks like this for the time being, so I don''t think it''s too bad. It''s a job that needs cooperation. Now no matter who it is, it seems to be in a pretty good state.


    As long as you hold back a certain moment, it is already very real now, and this is nothing else, you will feel that it is still an understandable part, so for the time being, it is not so bad.


    Bai Ye will feel that everything in front of him can be felt.


    Bai Ye glanced at Lone Ranger, and Lone Ranger quickly understood Bai Ye''s meaning and began to focus on his thoughts.


    The strange thing is that Lone Ranger himself could have been bigger than Bai Ye''s thoughts, but in the combination of two swords, Bai Ye''s thoughts are at the same level as Lone Ranger''s.


    It''s nothing else, it''s just that because of the difference in class, the two have the same level of mentality, how much this kid still doesn''t know.


    The Lone Ranger sighed silently, could it be said that talented people are like this!


    Originally, the Lone Ranger already felt that he was already very talented, at least in many cases he could get something without much effort, but now it seems to be impossible, and he has to work very hard to get one. thing!


    This already makes people feel very uncomfortable, but it doesn''t matter that Bai Ye will not take revenge for kindness. After getting along for so many days, he already knows a lot about Bai Ye.


    Although it is a very bad thing to give yourself completely to others in the martial arts, but in the Lone Ranger, he feels that Bai Ye is the only one he can trust in the three worlds.


    The magic and charm of Bai Ye is immeasurable. There is still a lot of this kid that he can''t believe. This is already very important. This is something that needs to be trusted, no matter between the two or at any time. This part of the state can be very real feel.


    So even if there are not so many bad things, now it seems that it is very accurate and very good. It is not so bad in itself, and Bai Ye can really feel it.


    743: The Power of Combination


    "Show it!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, and he could clearly feel the changes in this part. This is indeed a very real feeling, and insensitivity is indeed a very good thing!


    The Lone Ranger did not play the home game, and gave this opportunity to Bai Ye. Bai Ye was able to change the situation, and everything in it could be felt, so for the time being, it could be felt very realistically.


    "Attack!"


    Bai Ye spoke in a serious manner and could feel the changes clearly. This is indeed a very real thing. All these changes are understandable, so even if you don''t have this kind of bad, You can change your mind.


    "Gather!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, the power of the end has been controlled as little as possible, and it seems easy to control the end after the strength value increases.


    So it looks like it''s in good shape now!


    Xiaolan has already isolated any place that can affect worry-free grass in advance, so when Bai Ye and Lone Ranger are like this, all these changes have already begun to change.


    This is nothing else, but a very real feeling, that is, being able to feel these things are very real, and whether these states are true or false, they can still be changed.


    So even if the part that I think is good has changed to a new state, Bai Ye will feel that the change is the most real.


    At least it is like this now, at least there can be a big change now, no matter how bad it is, it can be really felt now.


    Bai Ye will also think this is a very good place! At least there are not so many bad things now, and Bai Ye himself thinks this is pretty good, so even the parts that he can understand don''t seem so bad now.


    The Lone Ranger can feel the changes in the white night.


    Could it be that when these two swords are combined, they can clearly feel the changes in the opponent''s body, which is too explicit! The Lone Ranger instantly felt that the Green Snake Sword was indeed a unique existence in the Chaos Ruins!


    All these changes are self-evident.


    "rush!"


    Bai Ye said loudly, the strength of the combination of the two has reached its peak, and the idea between Lone Ranger and Bai Ye has become the only one. At this time, speed and idea are the most tenacious.


    At this time, although the ancient beasts have forgotten the changes in the surrounding under the blessing of the worry-free grass, they can clearly feel the changes in the surrounding in an instant, and they will not feel that there is much bad!


    It does seem that there is still a very real feeling for the time being, so even if it can be felt by oneself, it will not be too bad. This is indeed what it looks like.


    So even if there are still a lot of bad things, this part of the state is already very real, at least it is like this now, and it may not be like this in another state.


    This is understandable in itself. Only in this way can I feel everything that is changing around me. As long as it is something I can feel, it doesn''t seem to be too bad.


    This is nothing else, but a change that can be felt. No matter who it is, this change seems to be very important.


    The ancient beasts also felt the existence of Bai Ye and Lone Ranger!


    "Shhhhh!"


    Even if Xiaolan has increased the confusing effect of the worry-free grass, the ancient beasts themselves are very sensitive. After they feel something is wrong, they start to run wildly, and they can change some thoughts while running. This is already very real. It''s very important, so even if it can be changed, it won''t be so bad.


    "action!"


    Bai Ye said seriously, although now is not a good time, but there will never be a battle that is fully prepared, everything is adaptable, and the ability to adapt is also very important.


    So for the time being, it doesn''t seem that all these changes are normal. As long as they can feel it, it is already very important.


    It looks like this now, and it''s not too bad. It''s a very real existence in itself, so even if it can be transformed, it won''t be too bad if it''s changed to another state.


    At least it''s like this now, at least it can be transformed now, it''s the best to be able to transform, but if it can''t be transformed, this part of things won''t be so bad.


    Bai Ye himself will feel that this part of the state is the best!


    In the field of the end, run fast!


    Bai Ye felt that his speed was under his control. With the blessing of Lone Ranger, Bai Ye''s forehead speed was twice as fast as before!


    But at the same time, the Lone Ranger is twice as fast!


    Because of the rank, the Lone Ranger will also feel that all these changes are very good, at least temporarily, it will feel good for the time being, so there is not so much bad, Bai Ye can also be very good It is very good to feel clearly.


    So for the time being, there won''t be any more bad things, but it''s very clear and natural that I think it''s not bad!


    Bai Ye will also feel that this is very real, but all these changes are organic and survivable!


    In the realm of the end time, all aspects of Bai Ye''s attributes have reached a peak. This is a temporary peak, not the peak of Bai Ye, because all these can be rushed to another peak in the change from time to time, so temporarily see It is still understandable.


    (Li Wangzhao)


    It''s just like this for the time being, it looks like this for the time being, it seems to be enough, and I still think it''s a good shake!


    It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with it for the time being, I just naturally feel that this is quite real. As long as it is changed to another state, this part of things can be transformed.


    At least Bai Ye thinks like this, there will be no more bad! What I didn''t expect was that the power of the combination of two swords is so great, and the power that can make people quiet has completely disappeared.


    After several frantic states and in the realm of time, all these changes are the most real, and they are the ones most people can hear, so it seems to be very good for the time being.


    Bai Ye thinks like this, as to whether it is true or not, it can be completely felt and very real in the later shock, Xiaolan takes back the change of worry-free grass.


    744: Accelerate!


    "After the thoughts merged, the surroundings became quiet!"


    Looking at the merger of Bai Ye and Lone Ranger, Xiao Lan couldn''t help sighing.


    I didn''t think that the Green Snake Sword was so powerful at first, but now it''s starting to look, but it''s just a process of self-ripening, and Bai Ye also felt an unusual tranquility.


    Behind all this tranquility, the ancient beasts are already running.


    Everything around, under the shield of the worry-free grass, although it can temporarily hide the edge, but the mind and nerves of the ancient beasts are very developed, and the distraction of the worry-free grass can make the ancient beasts perceive changes.


    Even, aware that he may be controlled.


    "jump jump jump!"


    When the ancient beasts noticed all this, they began to run.


    Those who can enter the abyss canyon are generally adventurers, and they are not very low-level adventurers, so now everything seems so real.


    If you don''t run by yourself, you are likely to become the object of their advancement! This is nothing but a very real feeling. Only when you can really feel it, will you feel how precious all this is.


    "Hurry up and catch him!"


    Xiaolan said loudly, Xiaolan was the quickest to feel that the 570 ancient beasts had already detected everyone, and Xiaolan could clearly feel the slightest changes in the worry-free grass.


    Who called him the king of plants!


    Xiao Lan didn''t speak, she just felt that all this was reasonable.


    Although the ancient beasts are sealed here, it is not that they have no ability to escape, but that the air and spiritual pressure here can match them.


    This has created a lot of small monsters in the abyss canyon!


    This is nothing else, it''s just a feeling that can''t be more real, it''s just a little thing, and many times it''s just that, it just feels the most real.


    There is something very real in Bai Ye''s eyes! So it doesn''t look that bad for the time being.


    Everything in the abyss, Bai Ye is most familiar with, although the abyss canyon in the deep beast forest, but this feeling is exactly the same as when I was in the official, so it is not so bad.


    Now I can feel all these changes. If people''s mentality changes, then of course the results of things will change (bicc).


    Bai Ye''s expression was condensed and his eyes were firm.


    The combination of the two swords of the Green Snake Sword has completely overlapped, and in this state, it has reached the state of transcendence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lone Ranger and Bai Ye looked at each other almost at the same time, and said invariably.


    This is the feeling of tacit understanding brought between the two after the merger of the Green Snake Sword!


    Just go! Bai Ye and Lone Ranger set off almost at the same time, at the same speed.


    This is the function of the Green Snake Sword. It can make a tenth-order adventurer and a fourteenth-order high-level adventurer move exactly the same, and they will feel that all these changes are taken for granted, and there will be no changes. This is most natural.


    Coupled with the fusion between the two, as well as the difference in ability, this is impossible to achieve under any conditions. This is nothing else, it is a very real feeling!


    This in itself is a very real feeling, even if you like it, it''s not that bad! If you change to another state, you may not have this feeling.


    Bai Ye''s speed was very fast. Under the blessing of the Green Snake Sword, he ran in the direction of the ancient divine beast. All the changes around him were taken for granted, and he would feel that this was very real in itself.


    Even if it exists in a different way, it''s good, but not so bad! Now it is also very natural to feel that it is the most real existence.


    Bai Ye''s eyes revealed a certain sense of certainty. This feeling is nothing else, but it makes people feel that it is quite good.


    It''s just because everything is within his own budget, so even if he can solve it himself, the Lone Ranger can also assist him.


    I have to say that the ancient beasts run very fast!


    In addition, this Aurora Rabbit is the fastest among all the divine beasts. Bai Ye and Lone Ranger together are more laborious, but it''s okay, everything is premeditated.


    It is possible to change some concepts at a very suitable time, and the concept itself has not changed much. As long as it is the part that you like, no matter how bad it is, it seems that it can still be solved now.


    As long as it is the part that you like, these can be solved. Bai Ye will feel that everything is so real. When you can face very real things, the state of this part can be solved naturally. .


    So not so much bad! The speed of the ancient mythical beast has already exceeded a beast forest in the white night.


    "Hero!"


    Bai Ye turned around and looked at the Lone Ranger who was at the opposite time with him. The two of them looked at each other, just one look! It seems that they decide something together.


    It has to be said that the role of the Green Snake Sword is not only to make the movements of the two people consistent, but even the mood of the two people is the same.


    Now it does seem to make people feel that this is a very real point! No matter how bad it is, these states can be felt very realistically. Even if there are not so many bad things, Bai Ye will feel that it is very real in itself.


    Even if it''s not that bad! Bai Ye can also feel that there is someone around him who has been following him, and he can also conquer a series of things with the help of the Lone Ranger''s Reiatsu.


    So it''s not that bad for now.

 Chapter 448：

    The two started to accelerate at the same time. When they accelerated together, they had a feeling of all the changes. As long as they were able to feel them, it seemed that these states were understandable.


    Without these changes, it wouldn''t be that bad in itself!


    It does seem to be very real now, so for the time being, it won''t be too bad. This in itself is the most real, and it won''t make people feel that it is too bad.


    If it is really possible, then change to another state, which is not a kind of happiness.


    Bai Ye is very satisfied with his partner. No matter when it is, it seems that both of them have a feeling of working together. The Lone Ranger''s surprise to Bai Ye doesn''t stop there. Now, it''s more about Bai Ye''s brain and luck, and he may have talent. People are like that.


    (eight seven eight)